《The Ninth Sister is a Prodigious Beast Master》 Chapter 1 Trash Ninth Young Master In the boundless Sunset Forest, close to the border of Luobei City, a thin and weak young person was curled up with her back against a big tree. She looked at the people who were gradually approaching her. You, what do you want to do? I just paid the protection fee yesterday. She had handed over the only three gold coins she had yesterday. These people had tricked her intoing here early this morning, saying that they had seen her brother here. Her brother had been summoned to the capital by his family. She had not seen him for several years. In the past few years, she had been beaten up almost every day. Protection money? Ninth Young Master, even protection money cant save you. Who asked you to have a genius brother? If hees back and finds out that we bullied you, will we still have a good life? Thats right. Besides, youre just a piece of trash. What right do you have to be a direct descendant of the Beiting Family? Its so embarrassing. If I were you, I would havemitted suicide a long time ago. How can you still have the face to live? Cut the crap and settle it quickly. Dont let anyone see you! The leader of the group, a tall man, kicked Beiting Huangs back. The pain made Beiting Huang cry. They were both Level 2 to Level 3 Spiritual Practitioners. She was just a piece of trash. She could not even fight back. Who is it? Who told you to kill me? Beiting Huang asked timidly. She held her head and did not dare to look at the group of fierce-looking young men. It doesnt matter if I tell you! The tall man chuckled. They were all branches of the Beiting Family and liked to see the three generations of the Beiting Family run away like rats in front of them. However, they were born useless. They could not even gather spiritual energy, let alone cultivation talent. Young Master Han said that a distinguished guest ising to the capital. He was afraid that a useless person like you would embarrass the family in front of the distinguished guest, so he asked us to punish you. As long as Beiting Huang died, they still had 50 gold coins to take. The punches and kicks became more and more concentrated. It was more painful than directly killing someone with a knife. Beiting Huang curled up her body and covered her head and chest. She couldnt even cry. There was too much hatred in her heart. She would rather die than beg for mercy. Someone kicked her in the neck. She felt a sharp pain and fainted. This kid died just like that? A short youth nudged Beiting Huang with his foot and spat on her. She really cant take a beating! Lets see if theres anything valuable on her! The tall man pped his hands and stomped on the ground twice, afraid that he would be tainted by Beiting Huangs bad luck. After all, this kid was the ninth young master of the family. Her clothes were not bad, but who would dare to wear her clothes? The short man stepped on her body with his foot and did not find anything hidden. He called out, Bad luck. He pulled her sleeve left and right. Unexpectedly, he saw a bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet was purple in color, and its material was indistinguishable. There were ancient andplicated patterns on it, which was not very eye-catching. However, this was the only thing left on Beiting Huang. They had spent a lot of effort to kill Beiting Huang. Were they going to return empty-handed? Heh, this brat, shes still hiding such a good thing! The tall man came forward. The short man grabbed Beiting Huangs wrist, and the tall man went to pull out the bracelet. The bracelet was stuck to her wrist and could not be removed. Who has a knife? Chop off her hand! Such a good bracelet could be exchanged for a few gold coins. A knife was handed to him. Originally, a knife could have killed Beiting Huang, but how could a knife be more exciting than punching and kicking her? Chapter 2 Rebirth of the Phoenix The tall man took the knife and shed at Beiting Huangs wrist. The knife was very blunt. With one sh, it only left a very deep wound on Beiting Huangs wrist. It didnt cut the bone. F*ck, its for cutting grass, right? Blood gushed out and flowed down her wrist. No one noticed that the inconspicuous bracelet could still absorb blood. The gurgling blood was all absorbed by it. Another sh! At this moment, Beiting Huangs closed eyes suddenly opened. A tangible light shed in her eyes, and the knife froze in midair under her gaze. Youre courting death! She did not know what had happened to her wrist, but the sudden danger made her instinctively straighten her waist and kick, causing the knife to slip out of the tall mans hand. Beiting Huang made a move, and the knife spun in the air and pierced through the neck of the man behind the tall man. With a bang, the knife stabbed into the tree behind him. Three inches deep and blood sttered three feet! Beiting Huang? Was this still Beiting Huang? Was it that trash? How could trash have such skills? This turn of events shocked everyone so much that their eyeballs almost fell out. Someone raised his head and shouted, A zombie ising back to life! The short man holding onto Beiting Huangs wrist immediately stepped back in fear. The tree root under his feet tripped him, and he lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Beiting Huang got up from the ground. She looked at her cut wrist and saw that it was bleeding profusely. She tore off a piece of cloth from her clothes and slowly wrapped it around the wound. Her expression was cold. The flesh on her wound was exposed, and her bones could be seen. It was unknown how painful it was, but she did not even frown. While she was bandaging her wound, these people wanted to escape. Beiting Huang sneered and swept her cold gaze across everyones faces. The blood in these peoples bodies seemed to have frozen. They moved closer to each other and did not dare to disperse. They had a feeling that they could not escape from this person. Beiting Huang raised her foot and stepped on the short mans chest. She raised her head slightly and looked down with disdain. Do you want me to die? She had changed. This good-for-nothing ninth young master had changed. She thought about how she had clearly died before, but suddenly came back to life. After she came back to life, she was like a different person. In the past, the ninth young master was timid and did not even dare to speak loudly. She did not even dare toin when she was beaten up. Now, she looked so scary! Do you think you guys can do it? Her eyebrows were tall, and her eyes were cold. Her entire body emitted a terrifying aura, and she looked at these people as if they were ants. She was originally the king of the 21st centurys dark mercenary world. Her code name was Phoenix, and she dominated the world. This time, if it wasnt to risk her life to save herpanions, no one could take her life. At the moment of her death, the purple crystal jade that apanied her when she was born wrapped around her. When she woke up, she saw arge knife shing at her wrist. This was not her body, but from now on, it would belong to her. No one could touch her at all. The tip of her foot pressed against the short mans heart. Crack! The short mans body convulsed and his head hit the ground heavily. He died! This was too scary! Everyone approached the tall man. They originally wanted to escape in all directions, but the person in front of them did not have a trace of spiritual qi fluctuation on her body. One look from her could kill a person. Chapter 3 Ninth Young Master, Spare Me ??You, you, you, don??te over, don??te over!?? The tall man was the most afraid. He was surrounded by people and retreated. Behind him was the vast and boundless Sunset Forest. Magical beasts roamed freely inside. If they walked in, any magical beast of the first or second level could jump out and eat them until there was nothing left. ??If youe over again, we??ll fight you to the death!?? ??Humph!?? Beiting Huang snorted and kicked the ground with her toes. A branch flew straight at the tall man??s throat. The man fell backward with his eyes wide open. ??Ah! Ah! Ah! Let??s fight it out with her!?? This scene was too challenging. No one could withstand the terrifying pressure of death. The remaining four people formed a team and pounced on Beiting Huang. These Level 2 and Level 3 Spiritual Practitioners were supported by spiritual energy, so theirbat power was more than ten times higher than that of ordinary people. But so what? With strange footwork, Beiting Huang moved as fast as the wind. The four of them only saw a blur before shended behind them. Before they could react, a leg swung over. Two of them felt as if a heavy weight had been smashed on their backs. The powerful impact made their spines unable to withstand it. Their bodies went limp and they fell forward. They fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth. ??Ninth, Ninth, Ninth Young Master, spare me, spare me!?? The remaining two people still had some awareness. So what if they were Level Two Spiritual Practitioners? How could the person in front of them be trash? They had all been deceived by the Ninth Young Master. She must have been pretending in the past. She had deceived the entire Luobeng City. ??We know. We know who wants your life. It??s not us. We??re also working for someone!?? The two of them said one after another, ??It??s Young Master Han. He used 50 gold coins to buy your life!?? ??Hahaha!?? An arrogant voice pierced through the periphery of the forest. She threw her head back andughed. She did not expect to hear such a funny joke after her rebirth. Fifty gold coins for her life. Was her life so cheap? The two of them lowered their eyes and knelt in front of her feet. Their bodies were trembling as they kept begging for mercy. ??Please spare us, spare usa?|?? ??Mercy??? Her delicate eyebrows were shrouded in the shadows cast by the tree branches, like a demon that had broken through a barrier. Her expression remained unchanged, but her heart was surging with emotions. At that moment, memories flooded into her body like a tidal wave. She finally figured out her identity. She had been reborn in the body of a piece of trash. This piece of trash was from a powerful aristocratic family that shocked all the countries on this continent. She was a direct descendant of the Beiting Family. Her name was Beiting Huang, and she was a girl. For some reason, she had disguised herself as a boy. The bracelet on her arm that these people had coveted and wanted to cut off her arm was actually a high-level spiritual weapon to hide her gender. These people were all her brothers. She happened to be involved in the brothers?? fighting and the family strife. Spare their lives? Didn??t the original owner beg for mercy before she died? Why didn??t they spare her? In her body, there was a slight fluctuation of emotions that did not belong to her. Beiting Huang knew very well that these were emotions that belonged to the original owner. She was indignant. Beiting Huangforted her softly in her heart. ??Don??t worry. Since I??ve been reborn in you, I??ll avenge you. I won??t let you die in vain!?? As soon as she finished speaking, her emotions dissipated. It seemed that from this moment on, she had truly be Beiting Huang. Chapter 4 The Night King Seeing that the look in Beiting Huangs eyes was getting fiercer and fiercer, the two of them knew that they wouldnt be able to get away with it today. Since begging for mercy didnt work, they began to threaten her. Beiting Huang, you and I are both members of the Beiting Family. Even if youre a direct descendant, you cant kill us from the family branch! Is that so? Beiting Huang raised her hand to look at her injured left wrist. Her eyes were cold, as if she was not looking at a part of her body. She raised her head and squinted at the Sunset Forest. The sky was getting dark, and she had to rush back to the city. In this Sunset Forest, thousands of people die every day. This was the reason why they had tricked Beiting Huang intoing here. She raised her hand and pped the top of their heads. As the king of the dark mercenary world in her previous life, she had always grasped the most straightforward killing methods. The two of them softened in front of her and slowly slid to the ground without even closing their eyes. This method of killing was clean, neat, and pleasing to the eye! Come out! With a clear shout, Beiting Huang stood where she was. She pped her hands gently and did not turn around, waiting for those people to appear behind her. These people were brazenly watching from the side. What were their intentions? She never liked to be passive. Attacking was the best defense! What did she have that made her so arrogant? Yan Ye didnt understand. He stared at the young mans thin and weak back as he slowly walked around from behind her. His long robe dragged on the ground, but it didnt cause any dust. On his ck brocade robe,yers of red spider lilies were embroidered on the back with golden threads. They bloomed luxuriously, but no one dared to look at them deeply. Her long silver hair fluttered even though there was no wind. She could feel the suffocation brought about by the powerful pressure just by looking at a side profile. Out of habit, she wanted to reach for the gun on her waist. With a slight movement of her fingers, she could no longer move. She felt an unprecedented sense of danger. This person was terrifying to the extreme. No, she could only say that she was weak to the extreme. There had never been a moment like this. She yearned to be strong like in her previous life, and to not be threatened by anyone because she was strong. People surrounded her from all sides. Unlike the youths just now, the pressure was dense like a, enveloping Beiting Huang. She nced sideways. There were two guards on her left and right. Their faces were as stiff as paper. They were dressed in ck brocade robes with small golden flowers embroidered on them, making them look even stranger. These people were empty-handed, but Beiting Huang did not dare to underestimate them. On the contrary, she knew very well that these people were so powerful that she did not dare to imagine. But so what? If these people wanted her life, even if she died, she would not let them have an easy time. She closed her eyes. In this world, she was so weak. She hated the feeling of being threatened. It made her extremely unsafe. She was born to look down on others, not be looked down on. As long as she could survive today, no matter how wonderful this world was, she, Beiting Huang, would stand at the top of this world and be admired by everyone. She would not be like now, where danger lurked everywhere and she had to struggle to survive. How dare you! Kneel before His Highness the Night King! Kneel? She had never even knelt before the heavens and the earth. She did not know this posture. Beiting Huang looked at the voice from the corner of her eye. A handsome young man with slender eyes on her right was staring at her fiercely, as if he would kill her if she didnt kneel. Chapter 5 Overwhelming Beauty The one who spoke was Qiong Qi, one of the ming Nights four great guards. Qiong Qi had never seen such a person before. In this Central Continent, there had never been a person like His Highness the Night King who could stand steadily. This young man was about 14 or 15 years old. There was not a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation on his body. One look and one could tell that he was trash. If not for the fact that her methods of killing were especially special, would His Highness the Night King be interested in trash? He wouldnt even spare her a nce. He reminded her kindly, and she red at him. Just as Qiong Qi was about to scold him, the Night King raised his hand slightly. No need! The voice was light and beautiful. It was originally a pleasant voice, but it made people feel abnormally cold. It was as if it had been frozen by the Nine Nether Spring. A white bony hand reached out from theherworld and grabbed a persons throat, locking their soul. However, as soon as he spoke, the pressure decreased and the blood in his body began to flow again. Beiting Huang suddenly raised her head and looked at this person. She knew that this person was very scary, but no matter how afraid she was, if she died in the hands of these people, she had to die in peace. It was an indescribable face. His silver waist-length hair fluttered in the wind, and his exquisite facial features were difficult to distinguish. A pair of cold, mountain-like eyebrows flew diagonally to his sideburns, adding a hint of heroic spirit to his beautiful and almost strange face. He had a pair of long and narrow red phoenix eyes, and his purple eyes were overflowing with light. The corners of his eyes were big and upturned, like a nted line outlined by brush and ink, extremely flirtatious. His face was like jade, and his skin was as fine as porcin. Even the women in this world rarely had such good skin color like his. It was faintly bright, as if it was coated with ayer of moonlight. His nose bridge was tall and straight, but his lips were as soft as cherry blossom petals. The gentle powder was like a wisp of cloud floating in the sky, shimmering with light. He was such a beautiful and gorgeous person, but no one dared to covet his beauty. He just stood there, not even the light in the world dared to touch him. His oppressive aura seemed to distort space. Seeing this person was like seeing a ck hole in the universe that could devour everything. He was like a heartless hand that manipted all living beings in the three worlds. All living beings in the world could only kneel in front of him. He was extremely gorgeous and terrifying. Even so, Beiting Huang only nced at him indifferently. She stubbornly raised her head and refused to be timid in front of him. So what if he was a god from heaven? He wanted her to submit? No way. Yan Ye looked at the youth in front of him with interest. Very few people could withstand his pressure, let alone the youth in front of him, who was a piece of trash who could not gather spiritual energy. This young mans killing intent was awe-inspiring. He had not experienced life and death. If he had not crawled through a pile of dead people, he would not have been able to have this almost tangible killing intent. No wonder he wasnt afraid of him. In this world, there were not many people who were not afraid of him. In the past, there was only one, and now, there was only one. They were so simr. Yan Yes deep eyes nced at her. His gaze swept across her cut wrist. He gave Qiong Qi a look. The ck robe embroidered with spider lilies slowly slid across the ground covered in fallen leaves. In the blink of an eye, that person disappeared. Here, this is for you! Qiong Qi flipped his wrist and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He threw it at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang did not understand what was going on and raised her hand to catch it. Before she could ask, Qiong Qi had already chased after the person. The other three people also left. Chapter 6 Change The jade bottle contained a few medicinal pills. She brought them to her nose and smelled them. A refreshing fragrance assaulted her nose. Although she did not know much about medicinal pills, she knew that they should be good things. She couldnt help but think of that person. His subordinate said that he was the Night King. She narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. She searched through her previous masters memories. The Night King was the current Third Prince. Shouldnt this person be in the capital? Why did hee to this small border town? Beiting Huang shook her head. This had nothing to do with her. She raised her injured wrist. The wound was very deep, and her bones were slightly damaged. However, she had suffered serious injuries before, so this injury was nothing to her. However, when she thought of the person who had spent 50 gold coins to buy her life, her cousin, Young Master Han, she poured out a pill and put it in her mouth. It was a very good thing. It melted in her mouth, and a warm and cool feeling spread to her limbs and bones. When it reached her wrist, the pain stopped, and a numbing and itchy feeling came. Beiting Huang removed the bandage on her wrist and raised her hand to take a look. The wound was healing at a visible speed. In any era, such elixirs were very valuable, right? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes. No matter what the Night Kings motive was for giving her such a good pill, at least this bottle of pills was good. Beiting Huang stuffed the jade bottle under her waist, lifted her robe, and walked towards the city gate of Luobei City. On the horizon, a cloud made the tall and majestic city gate look exceptionally magnificent. Beiting Huang stood there and looked up at the threerge words Luobei City on the city gate tower. This was a southern town on this continent. It was still cold in the winter. The cold wind did not make her feel cold. On the contrary, her blood was boiling. She was supposed to die, but now, she was alive! How could she not be excited that she was going to live again in a strange world? Even a useless body could satisfy her. In her dictionary, there was no such thing as trash. Her life would always be exciting! She raised his foot and walked into the city. When the soldiers guarding the city saw a personing from afar, they raised their heads and puffed out their chests as they strode over. They couldnt help but wipe their eyes fiercely. They looked closer and closer. They didnt see wrongly. It was that trash. It was the ninth young master of the Beiting family, but he seemed different. Look, isnt that the ninth young master of the Beiting family? Am I seeing things? Eh, yes, it doesnt seem like him! When did the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family walk with her head held high? But this time, she was wearing a ck robe without a robe. Step by step, she walked on the wide street with firm footwork. Her aura was oppressive, making her look handsome, elegant, and extraordinary. Yes, its the ninth young master. I didnt see wrongly. I didnt expect the ninth young master to be so handsome. Ive never taken a closer look before! Thats right. As a man, he has grown up and is full of energy. It looks like he has more or less changed. The useless Ninth Young Master was known by almost everyone in Luobei City. Luobei City was a small border town affiliated with the Beiting Family. However, it was still majestic. Tall houses, wide streets, and paved roads made of white jade were so wide that ten carriages could walk side by side at the same time. There was a majestic aura everywhere. As Beiting Huang walked, she looked around the city curiously. The Beiting Family lived in the center of the city. They were only a block away. Ninth Young Master, Ninth Young Master, quickly hide. Dont go back. Young Master Ming has brought people to look for you! A girl ran towards her and panted. Chapter 7 She Has a Fiance Seeing this girl, Beiting Huang could not help but raise her hand to her forehead. It was none other than her fiance, Mu Qingling. This body of hers hid many secrets. Not only did it hide her gender, but she also had a fiance who had been engaged to her since she was young. However, this girl was really good to her. She was a famous beauty in Luobeng City. Her cheeks were smooth and her eyebrows were like a painting. On the other hand, Beiting Huang was famous for being a good-for-nothing. Everyone in Luobeng City had bullied her, but not only did her fiance not bully her, but she also protected her in every way. Qingling, why did youe out sote at night? Beiting Huang helped Mu Qingling up. However, the girl took a step back in panic and lowered her head with a red face. Beiting Huang didnt know what to say. She quickly retracted her hand and coughed lightly. She had to remember her identity in the future. She was the ninth young master of the Beiting family. She was a man, a man! I-I heard that the young master brought people out of the city to look for you, so I went out to take a look. Mu Qinglings face was as red as the clouds in the sky when Beiting Huang grabbed her wrist. Beiting Huang smiled. She had already seen the people on the other side of the street. She had no choice but to reach out and pull Mu Qinglings sleeve, gently pulling her behind her. Beiting Ming had already arrived with five or six people. They were all guards of the Beiting Family. They came over aggressively. He was going out of the city to see if Beiting Huang was dead. When he looked up and saw Beiting Huang waiting in the middle of the road, he couldnt help but be stunned. Why wasnt this trash dead yet? Beiting Huang actually raised his head and puffed out his chest as he watched theme over. Who gave her such a strong backing? When he saw Mu Qingling hiding behind her and secretly looking over, Beiting Ming was furious. Oh, I was wondering what was going on. It turns out that Miss Mu is protecting you. I say, Ninth Young Master, yourepletely useless. Youre a mans shame. Whats the point of hiding behind a woman? Beiting Ming kept ncing at Mu Qingling. None of the youths in Luobei City disliked Mu Qingling. It was just that this girl was too beautiful. Mu Qingling hated the way Beiting Mings eyes were glued to her. She clenched her fists. She was clearly the one hiding behind the ninth young master. These people always liked to bully the ninth young master. Young Master Ming, what do you mean by that? You clearly know me. I-Im not even a spiritual warrior. Since she was young, she knew that Beiting Huang could not gather Spiritual Qi, so he could not cultivate. She was afraid that others would mock Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang sneered and took a step forward. With just one step, his ghostly figure shed in front of Beiting Ming, who was about ten steps away from him. He grabbed Beiting Mings chest and said, Trash? Whats wrong with being trash? Whats wrong with being trash that even you are jealous of? However, you want to covet my people? I think youre tired of living! She gritted her teeth and slid her hand up his chest and onto his neck. With a cracking sound, Beiting Ming let out a miserable cry of pain. His dantian, which was about to gather strength, was empty. There was no spiritual energy inside. Beiting Huang had already grabbed him and thrown him backward,nding on the servant following behind. If it werent for the fact that they were in public, he wouldnt have crippled him. Instead, he would have taken his life. The servants led by Beiting Ming wouldnt dare to make a move against Beiting Huang on their own ord. Even Beiting Ming, who was a coteral rtive of Beiting Han, was far from being a direct descendant of Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang, you, you Beiting Ming tried to gather strength again, but his dantian was still empty. He was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. Beiting Huang, you Chapter 8 Who Dares to Call Me Trash Again?! He didnt dare to say the word trash again. The look in her eyes was as sharp as a knife. From now on, whoever dares to say the word trash in front of me will die! When Beiting Huang turned around, she saw Mu Qingling looking at her with a pair of starry eyes. When their eyes met, Mu Qinglings face was as red as the clouds. She lowered her head and twisted her hands helplessly. What was this? A secret love? Beiting Huang felt helpless. Lets go. Its gettingte. Ill send you back! After she finished speaking, she held Mu Qinglings hand and was about to leave. However, Beiting Ming had already led the guards to block Beiting Huangs way fearlessly. Beiting Huang, you cant leave. Didnt Beiting Xu and the others go to the Sunset Forest with you? Where are they? Beiting Xu? Only then did Beiting Huang remember that the tall leader who had died in the Sunset Forest was Beiting Xu. He had taken a knife and wanted to chop off her hand. Theyre all dead! Dead? Although Beiting Ming couldnt gather any Spiritual Qi, his dantian was still intact, so he wasnt afraid. The most important thing now was how did Beiting Huange back alive? How did he die? Shouldnt the one who deserved to die be Beiting Huang? They died trying to save me, said Beiting Huang. We encountered a level-three magical beast there. They stayed behind to deal with the magical beast. As you know, Im useless. I couldnt help much if I stayed, so I left first. Who knew that the magical beast was a mutated magical beast? Although it was only level-three, it was very powerful. In the end, they all died. You! You The word trash was on the tip of Beitings tongue, but he swallowed it down. It was a terrible feeling. You didnt even collect the corpses. You came back alone? Not only was this man weak, but he was also afraid of death! But what should he do? Beiting Huang seemed to have changed. When Beiting Ming met her gaze, the murderous intent in his eyes was so intense. Beiting Ming turned his head away and said angrily to the guards behind him, Go to the edge of the Sunset Forest and take a look. Ill go back and report this! After all, so many people had died, and they were all descendants of their families. He didnt believe Beiting Huang at all. This trash had changed. Although he couldnt gather spiritual energy, he was much more agile. He had to go back and tell Young Master Han. Beiting Huang sneered. She held Mu Qinglings hand and walked towards the Mu Residence. Mu Qinglings father was the City Lord of Luobei City. He used to be an insignificant official in the Imperial Capital. It was because of his marriage with the Beiting Family that he became the City Lord of Luobei City. Ninth Young Master! Beiting Huang took big strides, and Mu Qingling had to jog to keep up with him. Seeing that Beiting Huang did not say anything along the way, Mu Qingling thought that he was in a bad mood. No one will say that about you again in the future. You were very awesome today! After the girl finished speaking, she was so embarrassed that she could not raise her head. Not to mention a man, even a normal woman like Beiting Huang would feel sorry for her. Yes. In the future, when Im strong enough, Ill protect you! said Beiting Huang. She would definitely do it in the future. She gently grabbed Mu Qinglings wrist and identally cut her wrist with her fingertips. She couldnt help but frown. No wonder this girl wasnt strong. She was actually poisoned. Who was it that dared to poison her? An idea shed through Beiting Huangs mind, and she sneered. Mu Qinglings biological mother had passed away early, and her father had married a legitimate daughter of the Nangong Family branch and given birth to a son and a daughter. He probably couldnt tolerate this legitimate daughter of his first wife, right? However, Beiting Huangs eyes shed coldly. How dare he attack her people? Chapter 9 I??ll Protect You! The mansions of the City Lord??s Mansion and the Beiting Family were located on either side of the central axis. It was alreadyte at night, andnterns had been lit at the entrance of the City Lord??s Mansion. A few servants guarding the door were dozing off. When they heard footsteps, they raised their heads and nced at the two of them. They did not even blink and went back to dozing off. They did not seem to have any intention of opening the door. ??Ninth Young Master, let??s go in through that door!?? Mu Qingling pursed her lips. She was used to this kind of contempt, but she still felt very ufortable when the servants looked down on Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang nodded. She had no intention of making things difficult for this girl. There were two old women guarding the corner door. They were eating melon seeds. When they saw Mu Qingling and Beiting Huanging together, their eyes scanned the two of them like a radar, as if they had done something shameful. The two of them did not open the door. Instead, they guarded it. ??Miss, it??s past the hour. The door is already locked. You can??t enter today!?? ??I, I, but if I don??t go in, what will I do at night??? Mu Qingling knew the rules of the family. Her stepmother said that it was for her own good and was especially strict with her. She was so anxious that she jumped twice on the ground and was about to cry. ??What about the key? The lock is dead. Aren??t the two of you alive??? With a nce, the two old women felt the air around them turn cold. The two of them were out of their minds. They thought that it waste at night, but they didn??t expect a good-for-nothing like Beiting Huang to be so powerful with just one look. They couldn??t help but purse their lips and say disdainfully, ??Hey, son-inw, let??s not talk about the fact that our eldest daughter hasn??t married yet. Even if she has, it??s none of your business!?? ??Nonsense!?? Mu Qingling was so embarrassed that blood was about to drip from her face. She was about to step forward and argue with the two old women when Beiting Huang grabbed her wrist and blocked her behind her. ??Eldest Miss, what nonsense did we spout? If it wasn??t for the sake of being with the ninth young master tonight, how could you have missed the time to return to the residence??? One of the old women with a ruffian??s mouth spat out melon seed shells as she said, ??There has never been a youngdy like you who stayed out all night in the entire Luobeng City. Aren??t you afraid of tarnishing the Mu family??s reputation??? Was this a servant? Beiting Huang had learned something new. Mu Qingling was so angry that tears came out of her eyes. Beiting Huang gently patted her shoulder and raised her other hand to p the old woman??s face. She used one hand to do the gentlest thing in the world, while her other hand did the cruelest thing. She pped the old woman on both sides, and the old woman staggered and fell to the ground. ??Ah!?? Mu Qingling jumped up in fright and pointed at the old woman on the ground. ??She??s not, she shouldn??t bea?|?? ??Don??t worry, she won??t die!?? Beiting Huangforted her with a smile. However, she would probably never hear again. Her p had not only injured her face. There was a little hidden force in her hand. This person??s eardrums should have been broken. The other old woman was standing next to him, her legs trembling violently. Beiting Huang nced at her from the corner of her eye and said in fear, ??I, I??ll open, open, open the door!?? She obediently opened the door and ran to the backyard before Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling could enter. She and the old woman on the ground had been ordered by Second Miss to wait for Mu Qingling at the corner door. Not only would they not let her in, but they would also humiliate her as much as possible. Seeing this, Mu Qingling couldn??t help but worry. Beiting Huang patted her shoulder lightly. ??Don??t be afraid. I??ll protect you!?? Chapter 10 Shes Mine Mu Wanyue arrived very quickly. She was the second young mistress of the City Lord Manor and Mu Qinglings half-sister. She was a fourth-grade Spiritual Practitioner with a face as beautiful as a flower and jade. She was also the disciple of the only mid-grade alchemist in Luobeng City. It could be said that she was a proud daughter of heaven. Beiting Huang sat in Mu Qinglings dpidated courtyard. The four walls were empty. There was a bed, a table, and a chair. She sat on the only chair, resting her elbows on the table and tapping her fingers on the table. Her beautiful fiance was not like the legitimate daughter of the City Lord Manor at all. Other concubines daughters were living better than her. Mu Wanyue was the real daughter of the first wife. She was wearing a flowery dress and a skirt with hundreds of flowers trailing behind her. Arge group of maids and old maids followed behind her. When she rushed in aggressively, she saw Beiting Huang sitting next to the broken table like a dragon sitting in the imperial pce. Her foot that was about to walk in stopped in midair. Ninth, Ninth Young Master? Why are you here? Mu Wanyues face was especially fake, and her words were also very fake. Beiting Huang did not believe that she did not know why she was here. Beiting Huang looked at Mu Wanyue from the corner of her eyes. This woman was not bad-looking, but she was a little inferior to her beautiful fiance. Mu Qingling ced a cup of hot tea beside Beiting Huangs hand. She held it in her hand and gently twirled it. The edge of the thick porcin teacup was missing a hole. She had never used such a lousy thing in her previous life. Mu Qingling couldnt help but blush. She was at a loss and didnt know what to do. However, she saw Beiting Huang take a sip without any hesitation. Beiting Huangs face was really beautiful. His skin was even more delicate than a womans, and his eyebrows were exquisite. Especially his eyes. They were as ck as the stars in the winter night. His nose was like a jade statue, and his lips were like flower petals. In the entire Luobeng City, there was no man who was more beautiful than him. The two women stared at Beiting Huang. Ahem! The old woman behind Mu Wanyue coughed lightly and reminded her, Second Miss, Eldest Miss injured Mother Han! Only then did Mu Wanyue recall that the only person sitting in this room was a good-for-nothing, and she had even been bewitched by his appearance. She was instantly enraged and raised her hand to point at Mu Qingling. On Madams orders, arrest her! Bang! The teacup was mmed heavily on the table, and Beiting Huang raised an eyebrow. Mu Wanyue felt as if a sharp sword was stabbing at her. Was this the good-for-nothing? Her eldest sisters fianc was the good-for-nothing who couldnt gather spiritual energy and was chased around like a dog all day. I want to see who dares to touch her! Beiting Huang pointed her index finger at Mu Qingling. Shes mine. I want to see who dares to touch her! Ninth Young Master, youre exaggerating! Mu Wanyue sneered. Why wouldnt we dare to move? Attack! Whoosh! As soon as Mu Wanyues voice fell, the teacup in front of Beiting Huang shot towards Mu Wanyues lower abdomen like an arrow. Mu Wanyue was a fourth-grade Spiritual Practitioner after all. Although she was caught off guard, her reaction was exceptionally sharp. She was stuck at the door and could not dodge in time. She hurriedly pulled a maidservant beside her to block her. With a dull thud, a small teacup hit the maidservants chest as if it weighed a thousand pounds. The maidservant did not even have time to groan before she copsed to the ground like a broken sack. She was dead! How was this possible? Mu Wanyue couldnt believe it. She squatted down and checked the maids breathing. There was no longer any breathing. She stood up and said in exasperation, Beiting Huang, you killed my maid? The person I want to kill is you, not your maid! Beiting Huang said slowly. Then, she turned to Mu Qingling and said gently, Good girl, get me another ss of water! Chapter 11 Shes a Demon When Beiting Huang called her good girl, Mu Qingling felt shy and embarrassed. She stomped her feet and went to the side to pour tea for Beiting Huang. On the other hand, it was hard to tell if Mu Wanyue was feeling jealous or envious. She scolded him for being shameless and called out to the maids and servants beside her, Since ninth young master still wants my life, attack! Most of these maidservants were ordinary people. There were also a few first-grade to second-grade Spiritual Practitioners, who were Mu Wanyues personal maidservants. They charged at the front. The Ninth Young Master was just a piece of trash. It was just a coincidence that he had killed Shuier with a single blow from the teacup. Now that they hade prepared, it was impossible for the Ninth Young Master to seed again. A group of people were sharpening their swords. They were aggressive and roared as they surrounded Beiting Huang. Mu Qingling did not even bother to pour the tea. She stood guard behind Beiting Huang. If they really dared to attack the ninth young master, she would fight her second sister to the death. Whoosh! The tip of Beiting Huangs foot hooked onto the broken table in front of him. The table was originally swaying and about to fall apart, but now, it gathered its strength and charged towards the group of old women like a sharp and imposing weapon. Ahhh! Painful cries sounded one after another. Knock knock knock! The sound of people falling to the ground was endless. Beiting Huang also stood up. She once again used her toes to pick up the stool behind her. With a flick and a kick, the stool shot towards Mu Wanyues face with lightning speed. Beiting Huang, you devil! What a piece of trash. Was she someone that Beiting Huang could touch? Mu Wanyue couldnt dodge in time and suddenly retreated. However, the stool seemed to have eyes and only chased after her. Mu Wanyue had no choice but to umte spiritual energy on her arm and punch the stool. Bang! Mu Wanyue only felt her arm go numb. The impact of the stool was simply too great. She took it head-on and her entire body was pushed back a few steps, almost falling to the ground. Useless? Was Beiting Huang a useless person? Was a person with such skills still useless? Mu Wanyue used her other hand to hold her hand, which had almost fractured from the vibrations of the stool. If she had not advanced to a fourth-grade Spiritualist, her arm would have been crippled. For a moment, she was terrified. What shocked her even more was that Beiting Huang broke out of the group of 10 or 20 maidservants she had brought with her like a butterfly. She was like the scythe of the god of death. Everywhere she passed, there were screams of pain. Those maidservants either lost an arm or a leg. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Mu Wanyue. You, what are you trying to do? Mu Wanyue backed away in horror. This is my home. My mother and father are both here. What are you trying to do? What are you doing? Beiting Huang smiled and shook her head. Her mischievous eyes looked at Mu Wanyue and then at Mu Qingling. She smiled and said, Dont be afraid. Compared to my Qingling, youre not even enough to carry her shoes. If you want to serve me, Im afraid Ill despise you! You! The more embarrassed Mu Qingling was and the sweeter her heart was, the more humiliated Mu Wanyue was. At this moment, she even wanted to eat Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang used a finger to lift her chin. Her eyes were filled with disdain. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Its already ttering for a girl like you to warm someones bed! Mu Wanyue was so angry that tears were about to fall from her eyes. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a servant secretly informing the main courtyard, so she endured it and turned her head away. Beiting Huang, Ill take revenge for todays humiliation tenfold in the future! Chapter 12 Feeding You a Poison Pill Mm, you have some backbone! With a flip of her wrist, a pill appeared in her hand. She waved it in front of Mu Wanyue. I have top-notch sugar pills here. How about we take one each? It was a ck pill with a fishy smell. Mu Wanyue was scared out of her wits and struggled with all her might. However, Beiting Huang was holding her acupuncture points with one hand and coaxing her nicely, Dont move, little darling. You know that I wont hold back. It would be terrible if I identally crippled your dantian! Is this how youfort people? Mu Wanyue did not dare to move. Her big, beautiful eyes were streaming with tears. She could not bring herself to beg for mercy. Beiting Huang gently pinched the pill with two fingers and smiled. Now youre a good girl. Come, open your mouth and let me help you eat it! How could Mu Wanyue possibly agree? She shook her head pitifully, her eyes filled with pleading. Mu Qingling stood behind Beiting Huang. She could no longer understand this young man. She had changed. He was no longer a yes-man. He had be outstanding, and she liked him even more. Ninth Young Master! Mu Qingling gently tugged at Beiting Huangs sleeve. Beiting Huang tilted her head and looked at her. Linger, Im afraid that she or her mother poisoned you. Its a slow-acting poison. A good sister should share difficulties. Theres no reason for you to eat poison alone, right? After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she nced at the entrance of the Yue Dong Gate in the courtyard. The middle-aged man in the lead was dressed in embroidered clothes. Behind him was a beautiful woman, and behind her were many servants. They were Mu Qinglings father, Mu Lifeng, and his wife, Nangong Zhiyun. Mu Lifeng was on tenterhooks, afraid that Beiting Huang would really stuff the ck pill into his daughters mouth. When he heard that Nangong Zhiyun had poisoned Mu Qingling, he red fiercely at his step-wife. Only then did he retract his gaze and saw that Beiting Huang had already slowly stuffed the pill into Mu Wanyues mouth. Beiting Huangs slender jade-like fingers held Mu Wanyues chin and lifted it up. She saw something gently sliding down Mu Wanyues fair neck. The pill had already been swallowed by Mu Wanyue. Nephew! Mu Lifeng shouted, and Nangong Zhiyun also roared from behind, but it was toote. This was exactly what Beiting Huang wanted. Ah, Ill fight you to the death! Nangong Zhiyun rushed forward. She was a Level Eight Spiritual Practitioner, so she was not afraid of a piece of trash like Beiting Huang. Come here! Come here and give it a try! Beiting Huang was calm and unruffled. Her movements were as fast as lightning. Mu Wanyue could only focus on digging her own throat. She identally fell into Beiting Huangs hands again. Beiting Huang grabbed Mu Wanyues throat and called out to Nangong Zhiyun in amusement. However, that smile did not reach her eyes. Level 5 ck Spirit Pill! Beiting Huang said with a smile. I dont know the exact effect. I heard that Second Misss master is the disciple of Master Luo Yun, a Level 3 alchemist in Luobei City. Perhaps he can help answer her questions! Level 5 ck Spirit Pill? Nangong Zhiyuns legs went weak and her face turned pale. She fell backward. Fortunately, there was a servant following behind her. Otherwise, she would have fallen heavily to the ground. You devil! At this moment, Mu Wanyue didnt even care about dying. She pounced on Beiting Huang, who smiled and raised her leg to kick her. She didnt exert any gravity, but only lifted her up and threw her at her mother. Nangong Zhiyun had already fainted. When Mu Wanyue smashed her head, the mother and daughter fell to the ground, waking Nangong Zhiyun up. Chapter 13 Bracelet Space Nephew, why are you acting like this? Mu Lifeng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. After all, they were his wife and daughter. Mu Wanyues talent was outstanding and he had always valued her. Beiting Huang ignored Mu Lifeng and held Mu Qinglings hand. Miss Mu, I was a good-for-nothing in the past, and youve suffered a lot because of me. No matter what happens to us in the future, I wont let anyone bully you again! Beiting Huang looked up at Mu Lifeng. Not even your family! Mu Lifeng recalled that he had just heard from Beiting Huang that Mu Qingling was poisoned. His face turned red. Nephew, you said that Qingling was poisoned. Is that true? Whether its true or not, cant you just ask your wife? Beiting Huang sneered and took a step forward. Nangong Zhiyun could not help but pull Mu Wanyue back. Why are you asking me? How would I know? Tsk! Beiting Huang nodded. Very good. You dont know, but youll find out sooner orter. She took out a jade bottle. As far as I know, an antidote for a Level Five ck Spirit Pill is especially difficult to find. Without the form, theres no way to make an antidote. Fortunately, the ck Spirit Pill will only regress your cultivation and is harmless to your body. You can think about it slowly! She opened the jade bottle in her hand and poured out a white pill that was coated with a jade-like luster. A refreshing fragrance spread in the wind. Nangong Zhiyuns eyes lit up when she saw the pill. She was about to cheer when she saw Beiting Huang handing the pill to Mu Qingling. Eat it! The white medicinal pill carried dense spiritual energy and a medicinal fragrance. Mu Qingling did not know what kind of medicinal pill it was. Without thinking, she took it and stuffed it into her mouth. She did not quite understand what this young man meant by no matter what happens to us in the future. Her intuition made her believe that he would always protect her. Go back to your room, sit cross-legged, and practice your cultivation technique! Beiting Huang raised her chin. Ill be here to protect you! Then, what pill is that? Nangong Zhiyun could not help but ask. Her intuition told her that this pill could cure the poison of the ck Spirit Pill. Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill! Beiting Huang said nonchntly. When she said Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill, it was like she was talking about a bowl of beancurd. She had no idea that on the continent, a Level 6 pill was enough to cause a cmity and cause countless people to fight for it. Level 6? Mu Lifeng, as the City Lord, could no longer remain calm. Nephew, are you sure its a Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill? Of course, Beiting Huang wasnt sure. Whether it was the Level 5 ck Spirit Pill or the Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill, she had found them in the purple jade bracelet on her wrist. This bracelet had been worn on the former owners wrist for fifteen years. It was a high-grade spiritual artifact that could change ones gender. For some reason, there was a space hidden in the bracelet after she transmigrated. It was not big, and there was arge patch of grass at the entrance. She could only see the size of a football field. After a dozen steps, there was a courtyard surrounded by wooden fences. There was a row of wooden houses: bedrooms, living rooms, and so on. There werent many things in the room, and everything was neatly packed. A few bottles of pills were found inside. It was unknown how many years had passed, but because the concentration of spiritual qi inside was high and the jade bottles were sealed, the medicinal efficacy was actually preserved very well. Beiting Huang flipped the bottle over. It was unknown who had pasted thebel on it. It was domineering and had the words Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill written on the back of the bottle. She nodded. Not bad. Its a Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill. Its only a Level 6 pill. Why are you so surprised, Uncle Mu? Chapter 14 The Night Kings Name Is Really Useful A mere Level 6? Mu Lifeng almost fainted. He held his forehead and took a few deep breaths. But what should he do? Beiting Huang had the right to be arrogant. Didnt he see that she still had a few pills in her hand? Level 6! If only someone could give him one! Beiting Huang, you hurt my daughter. If you dont leave this bottle of pills behind, dont even think about leaving this ce today! Since ancient times, money has moved peoples hearts! Not to mention a Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill. Not to mention Luo Beicheng, even in the Central Continent, not many people had a Level 6 medicinal pill. After ten thousand years of inheritance in the Central Continent, there were not many people with cultivation talents. Moreover, to be an alchemist, one had to have a dual spiritual body of both wood and fire attributes. It was one in a million. Medicinal herbs were precious. The poor studied and the rich practiced martial arts. If it wasnt for those big ns that had herbs passed down for generations, they wouldnt be able to nurture an alchemist. Beiting Huang smiled slightly and looked into Nangong Zhiyuns eyes. It was as if she was deeply in love. Only Nangong Zhiyun could see a strong and substantial killing intent in her eyes. Is that so? You want me to stay? Sure! Beiting Huang tossed the jade bottle in her hand. She raised it and asked Mu Lifeng, Uncle Mu, who do you think gave this pill to me? You also know that Im a good-for-nothing. Refining a Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill is just a pipe dream! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she threw a jade bottle of pills at Mu Lifeng. Mu Lifeng was so nervous that he was sweating. He was afraid that the jade bottle would fall to the ground. He grabbed it and looked at it. His legs were trembling in fear. He held it with both hands and handed it to Beiting Huang. Nephew, take it. We dont dare to take such a precious thing. We dont dare! Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows at Nangong Zhiyun and smiled evilly. Aunt Nangong, Im sorry. Its not that I dont want to give it to you, but you dont dare to ept it! Master! Nangong Zhiyun did not understand. She was unwilling to give up. It was a Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill. If her daughter ate one, her marrow would be cleansed and her cultivation ability would soar in the future. She nced at Mu Qingling, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the room. At this moment, she had already be a ck y figure. All the poison in her body had been expelled. One could imagine how domineering the medicinal effect of this pill was! How dare you! Mu Lifeng ignored the fact that Beiting Huang was present and scolded Nangong Zhiyun. Is the Night Kings possession something we can covet? Of course, the Level 6 Marrow Cleansing Pill was not a gift from the Night King. However, Beiting Huang did have the elixir given by the Night King. The jade bottle had the mark of the Night Kings Mansion on it. It was very easy for her to deceive others. The Night Kings name was really useful! Nangong Zhiyun immediately fell silent. So what if she was unwilling? How would she know that the Night King had given this pill to this kid? Mu Wanyue, who was lying on the servant and pretending to be dead, suddenly opened her eyes. The Night King? The Night King hase to Luobeng City? Mu Wanyue was overjoyed as she pulled Nangong Zhiyun along. Mother, Im going to ask His Highness the Night King for pills. My master knows His Highness the Night King, he will definitely help me! Nangong Zhiyun could not help but worry. Was the Night King that easy to meet? However, ever since her daughter met the Night King three years ago, she had been unable to forget him. For this reason, she was even prepared to send her daughter to the Nangong family in the capital. Now that there was a good opportunity, she would definitely help her daughter. Master, can you help me find out where His Highness the Night King is now? Nangong Zhiyun held Mu Wanyues hand and asked. Sigh! How could Mu Lifeng not understand the thoughts of this mother-daughter pair? If they really connected with His Highness the Night King, the Mu Family would be able to ride on his coattails and achieve sess. He was not willing to let go of such an opportunity. His Highness the Night King came this time to find an egg. Chapter 15 Adorable Fiancee Pfft! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh out loud. Was he so bored that he came all the way here to find an egg? Mu Wanyue was so angry that her face turned pale. However, she did not dare to lose her temper at Beiting Huang. She had already seen Beiting Huangs methods. She bit her lower lip and pulled her mother out angrily. She didnt want to see Beiting Huang for even a minute. This trash! Mu Lifeng looked at the courtyard full of maidservants with broken arms and legs. He tried to hold it in, but before he could say anything, Beiting Huang nced at him indifferently. Uncle Mu, Qingling is also your daughter. I dont want to see her bullied in the Mu family. Otherwise, it wont be as simple as a ck Spirit Pill next time! You! Mu Lifeng wanted to reprimand Beiting Huang, but when he saw the murderous look in Beiting Huangs eyes, he was shocked. If he still regarded Beiting Huang as trash, he would be blind. Beiting Huang was indeed the daughter of those two people. How could the children of those two people be useless? Just dont let Qingling down in the future! Mu Lifeng waved his sleeve and asked the people who came with him to carry these injured maidservants away. He also left. In the room, Mu Qingling had already reached the final stage. The Level 6 top-grade Marrow Cleansing Pill had a powerful medicinal effect and almost shattered all her bones, tendons, and blood vessels. It was extremely painful, but she endured it. At this moment, her entire body was numb and itchy. It was the feeling of her bones, tendons, and blood vessels reconstructing. It was also unbearable! After an unknown period of time, a warm energy gathered in her meridians and slowly formed a ball of Qi. When thest spiritual energy was absorbed by her dantian, she was considered to have seeded! Whats that smell? Why is it so smelly? Mu Qingling frowned. She could not see herself. Her face and brows were covered by a thickyer of mud. She looked really ugly. Only a pair of clear eyes were left looking at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang was sitting on the threshold. She bent her legs and was ying with a jade bottle. She looked at Mu Qingling with a faint smile on her face. Mu Qingling looked down at herself. When she saw her face, she jumped in shock. Ah, so dirty! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh. This girl was really cute to the extreme! Mu Qingling did not dare to appear in front of Beiting Huang again. She ran to take a shower and changed her clothes. She was still hesitating at the door, not daring to go out. Come here! Beiting Huang waved at her. Mu Qingling walked over with tears in her eyes. She heard Beiting Huang ask her, What level is it? Two tears fell from her clear eyes. Beiting Huang couldnt help but tug at her sleeve and said with a smile, Why are you crying? Havent you improved your strength? What are you afraid of? You can slowly cultivate your skills in the future! No, thats not it! Mu Qingling shook her head as tears streamed down her face. It was not that she had not advanced, but that she had advanced too much. Level nine, level nine Spiritual Practitioner! Its that powerful? Beiting Huang muttered. She had never thought that the pills in the space would be so powerful. Isnt that a good thing? Why are you crying? From now on, as long as youre careful in this house, no one will bully you! As soon as Beiting Huang said that, Mu Qingling cried even harder. She sobbed, What about you? Ninth Young Master, what about you? Me? Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. The girl was worried about her. She smiled confidently and said, Dont worry, Ill definitely be stronger! She had never been a weakling! Chapter 16 Encirclement As Beiting Huang spoke, she grabbed a handful of shiny coins and stuffed them into Mu Qingling??s hand. Then, she took out a small ring and put it on Mu Qingling??s finger. She gently flicked her fingertip, and a drop of blood fell on the ring. ??This is a storage ring, and this is twenty Rubis. Go buy a few servants and decorate this house again.?? This house was already dpidated to begin with, and now that she had put on a martial arts performance here, it was in an even worse state. Mu Qingling, on the other hand, was stunned. Storage ring and Rubis. Why were these things so foreign to her? Storage rings were rare in the Central Continent. One storage ring was priceless. Also, twenty Rubis. Where did the Ninth Young Master get so much money? She didn??t dare to take them. The currency of the Central Continent was still mainly gold and silver coins. One gold coin was equivalent to 100 silver coins, one gem coin was equivalent to 100 gold coins, and one Rubis was equivalent to 100 gem coins. Did the entire City Lord Residence have twenty Rubis? Was she a rich woman now? ??I??m sorry, but I don??t have any gold coins with me. I only have these. Please make do with them!?? After saying that, Beiting Huang patted her shoulder tofort her and left. Looking at Beiting Huang??s back, Mu Qingling??s mind reverberated with her words, ??Don??t worry, I??ll definitely be stronger.?? Although Beiting Huang was still a good-for-nothing, Mu Qingling firmly believed those words. A loyal person like her had already embarked on the path of a strong person. Beiting Huang returned to the branch of the Beiting Family in North City, which upied half a block. There was the main residence area, the martial arts field, the dormitory building, and the library. She heard from her uncle that theyout was simr to that of the main family of Beiting in the capital, except that it was much smaller. It waste at night, and the door was ajar. Other than the twonterns hanging at the door, the entire family branch was quiet. The corners of Beiting Huang??s mouth curled into a cold smile. If she had been so easily fooled by the facade, how could she have reached the level of a king in the Dark Mercenary World in her previous life? Want to encircle and annihte her? No one had ever been able to get away with it. There were at least ten people hiding behind the door, and they were all quite capable people. These people were all waiting for her! Coincidentally, the night was long, and she had nothing to do. The dark night was always the best color of protection for Beiting Huang. She was used to walking in the dark. When she blended into the night, no one had ever been able to separate her from the night. She slowly walked around to the side door and went up. There was a tree there. In the blink of an eye, she had scuttled up the tree. She stood on the branch, but the leaves did not move. She stepped onto the wall from the branch and flipped over the wall into the wall. The entire process did not even cause a gust of wind. Beiting Ming had personally led his men to wait behind the door. The three corners of the door were also guarded. After he was pinched by Beiting Huang, he could no longer gather spiritual qi in his dantian. If he did not take revenge personally, he would not be a descendant of the Beiting Family. Beiting Huang closed her eyes. There were four people beside the corner door and six people at the door. The door was ajar. Did they think she was stupid to barge in when she saw that the door was open? Beiting Huang took out a dagger from her bracelet. This was her best weapon. As long as she had a dagger in her hand, she would be able to travel thousands of miles! The night hid her figure well. She walked all the way to the four people at the corner door. None of them saw her. The four of them stood with their hands sped in front of their chests. They were a little impatient. When they saw Beiting Huang appear in front of them like a ghost, they were stunned for a moment. ??Youa?|?? One of them pointed at Beiting Huang. Before he could say anything, the dagger in Beiting Huang??s hand drew a beautiful arc in the air. The four of them widened their eyes and fell back. One cut to the throat! Chapter 17 No Return They were all her nsmen. She had no intention of taking their lives, but the other party had set up an ambush to take her life. If she was merciful, she would be a saint. However, she had no intention of being such a noble person in her previous life. As a person, she was not ashamed. It was enough that no one bullied her! Now, others wanted her dead. With her useless body, she could only strike first. The head of the Luobei City branch was Beiting Ming and Beiting Han??s father, Beiting De. With her current strength, it was not appropriate for her to face these people head-on. With a dagger in hand, Beiting Huang sneaked to the front door. ??That??s strange. Why hasn??t that trashe back yet??? Beiting Ming was a little impatient and lowered his voice. He had just been attacked by Beiting Huang, so he couldn??t store any spiritual energy in his Dantian. He was just as useless as Beiting Huang, yet he still had the cheek to call Beiting Huang a piece of trash. ??Young Master Ming, she went to the Mu Residence. She should be back soon. Let??s wait patiently,?? someone advised him in a low voice. ??Go, go. Go to that trash??s room and see if she??s back or not,?? Beiting Ming said. Beiting Huang stopped behind a flowering tree. Silently, she blended into the night. The person passed by her without noticing. It was only when he felt a pain at the back of his neck that he fell to the ground. Before he could warn anyone, he could barely see that the person in front of him was Beiting Huang who had been waiting for a long time. ??Beia?|?? ??What??s that sound??? When Beiting Ming heard a faint voice, he couldn??t help but think of Beiting Huang??s methods. He couldn??t help but feel a chill run down his spine, and all the hairs on his body stood on end. ??Let??s go take a look!?? Beiting Huang had been waiting for him to say this. There were many of them, so she was not very familiar with the so-called spiritual power on this continent. She was notpletely confident that she would not alert the enemy when she crippled them. This person was in a daze. As he walked, he tripped over something soft, startling him. Before he could cry out in surprise, his neck was grabbed by a hand that was like a steel pincer. He was lifted up and wanted to shout, but he couldn??t. When he saw the owner of this hand who was hidden in the night like a ghost, he was so frightened that he wet his pants. ??This brat! I told him to go take a look. He was hiding and peeing instead!?? The smell of urine was blown away by the wind towards the door. Beiting Ming was so angry that he kicked the person next to him. ??You, hurry up and see if that trash has returned. I??m sick of waiting!?? The man who was lifted up by Beiting Huang kept looking behind him. Beiting Ming tried to warn him, but all his efforts were in vain in the hands of Beiting Huang. Unrepentant! Beiting Huang sneered and exerted force with her hand. ??Crack!?? In the quiet night, it was especially terrifying. She let go of her hand and the sound of something heavy falling to the ground was heard. ??Who goes??? At this time, if they still didn??t know that something had happened, Beiting Ming and the others would have lived in vain. However, it was toote. A stream of blood trickled over. The faces of Beiting Ming and the two people who had been guarding him were sshed with warm liquid, and there was a fishy smell in their noses. The three of them were really frightened. ??Beiting Huang, get out here!?? Beiting Ming was reminded of Beitinghuang??s ghostly skills. Since when did that trash be so powerful? His intuition told him that it was Beiting Huang. A ck shadow silently appeared in front of the three of them. She was holding a person in her hand. As soon as she loosened her grip, the person fell to the ground. The person??s face could not be seen clearly. From the figure, it was the person that Beiting Ming had sent to check if Beiting Huang had returned. He was dead. He had died so quickly! Chapter 18 Leave No One Alive It was obvious that the first two had also been killed by Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang, did you kill them? Beiting Ming pointed at Beiting Huang with a trembling finger. In order to kill her today, he had sent away the guards and servants guarding the door. At this time, no one woulde unless there was a bigmotion. He had brought this upon himself! Really? Who saw me kill them? Did Ie back? Beiting Huang sneered and sized up Beiting Ming. I gave you a chance to live well. Who can you me if you dont cherish it? She looked at the three of them as if they were dead. Let me, a piece of trash, teach you a lesson on behalf of the heavens! She had said that if anyone dared to call her trash, she would kill that person. Beiting Ming didnt listen. How many times had he said trash? She killed them with a single sh, not giving anyone a chance to react. When she saw the three people on the ground, she looked up at the door. She had never been qualified to enter or leave through this door. Entering through this door had been the original owners wish for a long time. Was it because Beiting Ming knew what she was thinking that he left the door ajar in the middle of the night to fulfill her dying wish? Beiting Huang looked coldly at the people on the ground. She flung her robe and prepared to walk towards her room. After thinking about it, she turned around and waved her hand. The corpse on the ground entered the space in her bracelet. She was alone here. Beiting Han and Beiting Ming were brothers, and the head of the branch here was their father. She was arrogant, but she was not stupid. She had lived with her big brother previously in the dpidated courtyard. After her brother was recalled to the main family in the capital, she had been chased here. The courtyard was overgrown with weeds, but she did not care. It was impossible for her to stay here permanently. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Beiting Huang touched the purple crystal jade ne around her neck. She had brought it with her when she was born, and it had been around her neck ever since. It was thanks to it that she could be reborn in this other world. Buddy, we wont leave each other. Well live and die together in the future! After she finished speaking, the purple crystal jade ne flickered slightly, as if it understood her words. This continent focused on cultivating spiritual power, and the strong were respected. The skills they cultivated were also collectively called spiritual techniques. They were divided into three types: cultivation techniques, offensive techniques, and defensive techniques. Spiritual techniques were also divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, ck, and Yellow. Among them, Heaven-ranked spiritual techniques were only heard of in legends. In the entire continent, only the Dongfang, Nangong, Ximen, and Beiting families had achieved Earth level. It was already very impressive for an ordinary person to have a ck Rank Spiritual technique, and it might even lead to death. A Yellow Rank Spiritual technique could fetch the price of a small city in an auction. Beiting Huang took out a Heaven ss Cultivation Method and Spiritual Technique from the study room. Only people with Spiritual Bodies were qualified to cultivate in the Central Continent. They first sensed the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth, then absorbed the Spiritual Qi of the same attribute ording to the attributes of their Spirit Bodies. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were the five elements of heaven and earth. Beiting Huang had a photographic memory. After she memorized the cultivation method and incantation, she sat cross-legged on the bed and began to absorb spiritual energy ording to the method in the incantation. It flowed along her meridians and finally tried to return to her dantian. Pfft! She forcefully circted her energy and felt a sharp pain in her dantian. She spat out a mouthful of blood. She failed! Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel dispirited, but this bad mood only affected her for a few seconds. In the Central Continent, although being a Spirit Master was the best profession, it wasnt the only profession. There was another profession that wasparable to being a Spirit Master, which was a Martial Master. She could not help but clench her fists. She did not believe that she, Beiting Huang, could not make a name for herself in this otherworldly continent. Chapter 19 Finding an Egg This was Beiting Huang??s first night in the Central Continent. She slept very well. In the morning, she woke up from her sleep when Beiting Yao came to knock on her door. Outside the window, the sun was already high up in the sky. The sunlight shone into the room through the window frame, almost reaching her bed. ??Little Ninth, Little Ninth, get up, get up, something big has happened in Luobei City!?? Beiting Yao was one of the few people in Luobeng City who had a good rtionship with her. When her brother was not here, he always protected her. Beiting Huang got out of bed and found a long ck robe in the closet. She had a slim figure, a narrow waist, and a ponytail that was tied behind her head. Beiting Huang pulled the door open. Beiting Yao patted the door hard and almost fell in. Beiting Huang suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him to stabilize his body. To his surprise, Beiting Yao wailed and grabbed his arm. ??Can??t you be gentler? It hurtsa?|?? He was stunned. Beiting Huang??s eyes were as ck as the stars in the winter night. She had a smile on her lips, and her handsome face was full of confidence. There was a magical aura about her that made her feel energetic. She had changed! Beiting Yao took two steps back and nced at the lintel, then looked left and right. It was Little Ninth in this room, but why was she different? ??What happened??? Beiting Huang leaned against the door frame with her arms crossed. She looked calm. ??Is the sky falling??? ??Oh, it??s even scarier than the sky copsing. Let??s go and watch themotion!?? Beiting Yao grabbed Beiting Huang and the two of them left through the corner door. Beiting Huang casually nced at the ground at the door. Last night, four people died here. There were still traces of blood on the ground, but no one paid attention to them. That was true. On this maind, the strong were respected. The death of a few unimportant people was like the crushing of a few ants. Moreover, those dead people were still in her space to be used as fertilizer. She did not intend to keep those people in her space for the New Year. She wanted to prepare a big gift for the branch of Beiting family. ??I heard that Beiting Ming hasn??t been back since he left yesterday. This morning, the branch family head sent many people out to look for him, but they didn??t know what happened. He??s probably dead.?? After exiting via the small side door, they arrived at the streets of Luobei City. Beiting Yao told Beiting Huang thetest news he had received and reminded her, ??Be careful. Beiting Han has been targeting you for the past few days.?? He somehow got the news that Beiting Huang??s elder brother wasing back to see her. Beiting Han panicked. He was afraid that Beiting Huang wouldin to her elder brother, and he would decide to go all out and take Beiting Huang??s life. ??Don??t worry, it??ll be fine!?? Beiting Huang smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes. No one had ever wanted her life and was still alive. It was difficult to be so vignt for a long time. Did she have to live on tenterhooks every day? Early in the morning, many people gathered in the central square of Luobei City. The only family that dared to upy the square so arrogantly was the Beiting Family. The branch of the Beiting Family was selecting people. A representative of the branch of the Beiting Family, Beiting De, stood in the middle of the square. ??This is a mission assigned by the family. This time, we have to help His Highness find the egga?|?? It was the egg again. Beiting Huang was puzzled. ??What is that egg??? ??I heard that an egg that His Highness has been ying with has been stolen by a holy beast. This time, His Highness has brought people to find that egg in a grandiose manner. If anyone helps to find that egg, the Night King Mansion will reward them with a holy beast. The Night King Mansion will also be responsible for helping to tame the holy beast!?? Beiting Yao said with stars in his eyes. This was indeed tempting. Chapter 20 Merely Level 5 All the Spirit Masters in the Central Continent had at least one chance to form a contract with a Magical Beast. A rank 1 Magical Beast??sbat strength was more than ten times stronger than a Spirit Master of the same rank. However, Magical Beasts had always looked down on humans and were unwilling to be human contracted beasts. Thus, a new profession called a Beast Tamer was born. Not only was the Night Mansion rewarding the helper with a Magical Beast, but they were also responsible for helping to tame the beast? A Magical Beast contract. This condition was ced in front of the variousrge factions and families of the Raya Empire. It was no different from cing a naked beauty in front of a strong man who had been abstinent for a long time. Even Beiting Huang was tempted, but she was not a Spiritual Master. She was not qualified to form a contract with a Magical Beast. ??I still have something on. I??ll take my leave first!?? The family was currently selecting candidates for the egg hunt. Beiting Huang was a good-for-nothing and a thorn in Beiting Han??s side. There was no way she would be chosen. She was just wasting her time here. Beiting Yao was stunned for a moment before he realized that Beiting Huang could not gather Spiritual Qi. He regretted asking Beiting Huang to join in the fun. ??Where are you going? Shall I go with you??? Where was she going? She was a mercenary in her previous life, and the mercenary world was a world she was familiar with. It was better for her to return to being a mercenary. On one hand, she could increase her strength, and on the other hand, she could earn some money so that she could go to the capital to find her brother. ??I want to go to the Mercenary Associationa?|?? ??Beiting Huang, you??re a piece of trash. Who sent you here??? On the high stage, Beiting Han, who was standing next to Beiting, shouted at Beiting Huang and called her a good-for-nothing in front of everyone. ??Let??s go!?? Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Beiting Yao pulled Beiting Huang and was about to leave. ??It??s toote!?? Beiting Huang gently pulled her arm away, and her wrist slipped out of his grasp. He didn??t know what technique she used, but he felt that her wrist was as slippery as a fish, and he couldn??t grab it immediately. ??Little Ninth, don??t argue with him. You can??t beat him. He??s a Level 5 Spiritual Practitionera?|?? ??He??s just a mere Level 5 cultivator. It??s not a problem for me.?? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes. Her aura suddenly changed, and she was like an unsheathed sword. She was so sharp that Beiting Yao, who was standing very close to her, had to step back and look at her in horror. When did she be so powerful? Was she still Beiting Huang? Was she still a piece of trash? She was stunned for a moment. The person in front of her was still Beiting Huang. Seeing her walking up the stage step by step, Beiting Yao thought that she had been beaten silly. He quickly went forward and hugged Beiting Huang??s waist. ??Let??s go, Little Ninth. Let??s go to the Mercenary Association. Don??t argue with them!?? ??Who said that??? Beiting Huang sneered. She grabbed both of Beiting Yao??s wrists and exerted a little force. Beiting Yao felt his wrists go numb, and his hands loosened involuntarily. The crowd parted to make way for her. Everyone looked at Beiting Han on the stage and then at Beiting Huang below the stage. Beiting Huang was full of vigor. ??Trash? Who are you calling trash??? She pointed at Beiting Han??s slender fingers like a sword. ??Get here and let me show you what real trash is!?? ??You!?? Beiting Han was the eldest son of the branch family head. The only one who was qualified to stand next to him was his younger brother. ??Beiting Huang, what right does a piece of trash like you have to challenge my brother? I, Beiting Hao, challenge you!?? This person could be considered the number one expert beside Beiting Han. He was a Level 4 Spiritual Practitioner. Beiting Huang sneered. ??What a waste. You, a Level 4 Spiritual Practitioner, want to challenge a piece of trash like me??? Chapter 21 Why Wouldnt I Dare? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes slightly at the young man who was two or three years older than her. He had bullied her many times and wanted her life several times. In order to humiliate her, he had almost raped Mu Qingling. If she did not teach him a lesson, she would not be Beiting Huang. Brother Hao, its her! She fed me poison! A voice came from the periphery of the crowd. Everyone looked in that direction. A woman in a light green gauze dress walked over slowly. Her big watery eyes blinked at Beiting Hao. No matter how mesmerized Beiting Hao was by her, all the young men on the field were stunned when they saw her. This woman was none other than Beiting Huangs sister-inw, Mu Qinglings younger sister, Mu Wanyue. She had been looking for His Highness the Night King in the entire city since early in the morning. Seeing that there was amotion here, she came over. Who would have thought that she would be so lucky to see the trash be bullied by her brothers in her family? She pointed at Beiting Huang with her fair hand, and a few tears fell from her eyes. This was the good thing about women. Once they showed weakness and threw a tantrum, they could charm men and make them unable to distinguish right from wrong. Someone immediately said, Ninth Young Master, why are you so vicious? Yeah, you fed such a beautiful woman poison. What a bunch of stupid people! Beiting Huangs cold eyes swept around like a bolt of lightning. All the voices in the square were silenced by her gaze. Is that so? Are you saying that I should stand still and let you kill me and my fiancest night? Or should I kneel at your feet and beg you to kill us? How funny. Youre not as good as me when you fight me. Why are you acting coquettish here? She had poisoned Second Miss Mu to protect her fiance. Ninth Young Master was really loyal. He was actually willing to poison such a beautiful woman for his fiance. What if they liked the ninth young masters protective personality? Beiting Huang was dressed in an exquisite robe. The wind blew and outlined her thin figure. She was tall and straight like a bamboo. Her daring temperament and righteous character instantly charmed all the girls present. As soon as she finished speaking, a woman eximed, Ah, ninth young master is so handsome. I want to be her fiance too! Yeah, Im so envious of Miss Mu! Me too. What should I do? What should I do? Ninth Young Master, I like you so much! Beiting Huang was as calm as water. She smiled at the girls in the crowd and nodded slightly, causing the crowd to exim. Cut the crap, Beiting Huang. I want to challenge you! Firstly, Beiting Hao was not used to seeing Beiting Huang. Secondly, he was provoked by the beauty. He couldnt help but jump out and point his sword at Beiting Huang. Do you dare to ept the challenge? Youre just a Level 5 Spiritual Practitioner, yet you want to challenge a piece of trash like me. If you think its fair, why wouldnt I dare? With empty hands, Beiting Huang nced at the longsword in Beiting Haos hand coldly. A Level 5 Spiritual Practitioner could easily crush a piece of trash, yet he still dared to challenge her with a sword. If the previous owner had not opened the space in the bracelet, he would definitely be unarmed. However, even though the other party had a longsword in his hand, Beiting Huang didnt intend to use a weapon. She sneered and pointed at Beiting Huang with the longsword in her hand. Die, trash! Chapter 22 Slice Him! The Level 5 Spiritual Practitioner infused the longsword in his hand with Spiritual Qi, and the sharp de pierced towards Beiting Huang with a dazzling white light. Beiting Huang stood still, causing the girls who were mesmerized by her elegance to cover their mouths, not daring to look. The tip of the sword struck at Beiting Huangs chest with a sharp aura. On the high tform, the people in charge of the branch of the Beiting Family smiled slightly. This piece of trash had better die here today. Although it was just a challenge, swords had no eyes. This piece of trash was so stupid that she didnt even have the ability to protect herself. Since it was a challenge, she had the right to not let Beiting Hao bring a sword to fight and the right not to ept the challenge. However, she acted as if she didnt know anything. It seemed that this trash could only live until the next moment. Beiting Huang made a strange step on the ground. The de, which was enhanced by the Spiritual Qi, could only reach her chest. The next second, she grabbed Beiting Haos wrist with lightning speed. The tip of the sword was forced to face down and swept away in front of him. Ah! A shrill scream resounded in the sky. The white jade street in front of Beiting Hao was covered with blood. At this moment, almost everyone on the scene had their eyes closed. No one saw what Beiting Huang had done, but Beiting Haos d*ck was cut off by his own sword. Was a man still a man without his most precious part? There was no man present who was not terrified. He subconsciously mped his legs tighter. There were even those who were timid and could not help but reach out to cover the thing between their legs. How could the ninth young master be so valiant! Beiting Huang, you Beiting Han jumped out of the ring. His brother originally had a five-star magical beast. If it werent for the fact that she was trash, why would he not summon it? When did this piece of trash be so powerful? Without a word, he sliced his brother with one move. Beiting Haos face was pale. Beads of sweat fell from his forehead. He covered the front of his body with his hands. His white robe was dyed red. The redness was getting bigger and bigger. He fell to the ground and rolled around in pain. Im sorry, I identally slipped! Beiting Huang smiled faintly. She picked up the sword on the ground with her toes and tossed it. I didnt expect this sword to be so sharp. I dont have such a good thing! The meaning was obvious. This sword wasnt hers. She had nothing to do with Beiting Haos death. In addition, she had used the words she had said to Mu Qingling previously. If others wanted to kill her, did she have to stand still and let others beat and kill her? To not admit that one has received a benefit, how could he be so shameless? Beiting Han was so angry that he couldnt speak. His hand that was pointing at Beiting Huang trembled again and again. You, you, you Beiting De watched helplessly now that his youngest son was no longer a man. He looked at Beiting Huang with eyes that were as terrifying as poison. Beiting Huang raised her head and looked at him. Her sharp killing intent surged along with her gaze. She had never been an impulsive person. Since she dared to do this today, she had never been afraid of the future. Ha, its really lively today! Just as Beiting De was about to make a move, someone from the back of the crowd broke the silence. An exquisite carriage was pulled by four white winged horned horses. Purple silk ribbons hung from the four corners of the carriage, each with a huge Night Pearl hanging from it. It was high-profile and luxurious, deliberately showing off its nobility. Chapter 23 Prince Charming Arrives Its Lord Qiong Qi, the Night Kings carriage! Someone in the crowd shouted. The entire square was in an uproar, as if a drop of water had fallen into a pot of oil. The most excited one was Mu Wanyue, who was standing on the stage. Ever sincest night, she had been searching around the city for the Night Kings whereabouts. She had searched until this morning. A second ago, she was still wondering where the Night King was resting. She raised her hand and stroked the hairpin on her head. That hairpin was given to her by her cousin in the capital. Her cousin was a beauty and had a very unique taste. She had also seen His Highness on the streets with her cousin three years ago. From then on, her life would be impacted by him forever. She knew that many young men in Luobei City liked her useless sister, but she had never been jealous. Mu Qingling, that piece of trash, and Beiting Huang, another piece of trash, had been engaged since they were young. What was the use of liking these people who had no taste? Moreover, she had a male idol in her heart, and that was Yan Ye, the third prince of the Raya Empire. Among all the princes, he was the only prince who had been conferred a town. There was no other prince who was favored by the emperor and had the most strength topete for the position of Crown Prince. Even if she could not be his main consort and could only be his secondary consort, she was already satisfied. Your Highness! Mu Wanyue flew off the stage like a butterfly and rushed towards His Highness carriage. Your Highness, Your Highness, do you still remember me? Im from the Nangong family BOOM! There was a sh of white light, and a huge force surged towards them like a tidal wave. Beiting Huang hurriedly took a step to the side. She saw Mu Wanyues body emerge from the white light and smashed into the ground. You are not allowed toe within three feet of His Highness! It was Qiong Qi. He had only waved his sleeve and sent Mu Wanyue flying. Mu Wanyue struggled to raise her head from the ground and stared at Qiong Qi with a vicious gaze. She gritted her teeth. One day, if she were to be His Highness the Night Kings woman, she would definitely make this person die a good death. Qiong Qi did not care what Mu Wanyue was thinking. He smiled and looked at Beiting Huang. Little brother, we meet again! Beiting Huang had received a bottle of high-quality pills from him, so she didnt know when she would get the chance to thank him. She nodded at Qiong Qi and mouthed, Thank you! Then, she nced at Beiting De and Beiting Han on the stage and prepared to leave. Stop, you piece of trash. You hurt my brother and you want to leave just like that? Beiting Han raised his hand and prepared to summon his contracted beast. Who said the word trash again? Pass down my order. If anyone dares to say this word again, Ill cut off his tongue! A faint voice came from the carriage. A slender hand slowly lifted the curtain, and a stunning face appeared in front of everyone. In the blink of an eye, the Night King stood on the pnquin. He took a step forward and slowlynded on the ground. His long robe that trailed the ground and the spider lilies woven with golden threads seemed toe alive under the sunlight. They swayed and were abnormally cold. His god-like face was filled with great dignity. He nced at Beiting De and the others on the stage, and they fell to their knees in a panic. Greetings, Your Highness! In the square, everyone knelt and kowtowed. The only person standing there was one man! Qiong Qi could not help but shake its head. He looked at Beiting Huang helplessly. This little guy always liked to challenge authority. Beiting Huang still didnt realize it and casually raised his hand to tug at the hem of his ck robe. Chapter 24 Come Here ??Get up!?? Thest syble was drawn out and ethereal like a fairy??s voice. However, it sounded bone-chilling to the ears. This man was so powerful that it made people kneel down from the depths of their souls. As soon as he finished speaking, no one dared to be the first to stand up. Beiting Han couldn??t hold it in any longer and secretly looked up. He was so shocked that he immediately lost hisposure. He pointed at the only person standing on the field and said, ??Your Highness, Beiting Huanga?| hea?| he dares not to kneel!?? Yan Ye raised his eyebrows indifferently and said with a faint smile, ??Why? Do you have a problem with that? The next time you see me, you can choose not to kneel!?? Can you? Of course not. It was not that no one challenged His Highness the Night King??s prestige. On this continent, the strong were respected. After bing powerful enough to be a Spirit King, they could be exempted from formalities when they saw the emperor. A Spirit King did not have to kneel when he saw the emperor, and he was prepared to do the same when he saw the Night King. However, he was killed by the Night King in one move. Who wouldin that their life was too long? Why was it that even a Spirit King had to kowtow in front of His Highness the Night King, but a piece of trash like Beiting Huang could have special treatment? Beiting De had heard that the Night King was entric and temperamental. He was afraid that his son would offend the Night King. However, before he could stop him, his usually smart son stood up again. ??I wouldn??t dare. I don??t have the guts to do that. Please punish Beiting Huang for looking down on the royal family!?? ??Han??er!?? Beiting warned his son. He had already injured one son and did not want to lose another. Beiting Han, on the other hand, was influenced by all kinds of emotions. Jealousy, envy, and hatred intertwined. He lost his mind and pointed at Beiting Huang. ??Your Highness, please punish Beiting Huang for disrespecting Your Highness!?? This person was quite persistent. ??Ha!?? Beiting Huang sneered. In front of so many people in the square, if the honorable Night King did not punish her, he would be letting down the people kneeling on the ground. These people were full of respect for the Night King. Should the Night King continue to be ??biased?? towards her? Or would he choose to protect his dignity and give an exnation to these subjects who respected him? Yan Ye??s handsome face was so dark that it was about to drip water. A trace of substantial killing intent shed across his purple pupils. The entire square was so quiet that only the suppressed breathing of everyone could be heard. It was as if time had stopped at this moment. This was the suppression of the strong. Beiting Huang raised his chin slightly and looked at Yan Ye. He also looked at her. His eyes were deep and purple. At this moment, because of his anger, they were almost as dark as the stars. He saw the unyielding and stubborn look on this young man??s face. He would not kneel even if he died. She clenched her fists tightly and leaned forward slightly. This was a posture that showed she was ready to be unleashed. She clearly knew that her strength was insufficient, but she still had the courage to risk her life. The robe slowly moved behind him. The spider lilies that were spread out in front of him a second ago had already arrived on the high tform in the next second. He sat down unceremoniously on the main seat on the stage and pulled the robe in front of him. The robe seemed to have a mind of its own as it folded into a peak by his feet. ??Come here!?? His voice carried a gentle force as he gently lifted her up. She had no choice but to straighten her back. She looked at Yan Ye and saw him reaching out a hand to her. He was giving her an order. His purple eyes were as gentle as an ocean shrouded in sunlight. ??Come here!?? He was getting impatient. He closed his palm slightly, and Beiting Huang??s body flew forward involuntarily. She was shocked. If this man wanted to attack her, she would not be able to fight back at all. This feeling was really annoying! Chapter 25 She??s a Guard of the Night Mansion Beiting Huang pursed her lips tightly. When she was three steps away from him, shended steadily and stood beside him. Yan Ye ignored her angry gaze and swept his gaze across the entire ce. His faint pressure made everyone unable to raise their heads. ??He??s a guard hired by my Night Pce. He has the same status as Qiong Qi and the other three. There??s no need to bow to me outside!?? ??Huh??? Just like Beiting Han, everyone in the square was so shocked that their jaws dropped. Was that the reason? Was it? Was it? Regardless of whether it was true or not, it was true that His Highness the Night King was protecting the ninth young master. Beiting Huang was as surprised as everyone else. She looked up at the Night King. He was defending her. This was the second time he had helped her. She could not figure out the reason, but this protection was real. ??Do you think I should kill you to appease those ignorant peasants??? A voice suddenly appeared in her mind. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was the legendary mental voice transmission. She stared nkly at Yan Ye for a while and shook her head with a smile. She was thinking too much. As powerful as he was, why would he care about the thoughts of thesemoners? Yan Ye did not seem to notice that the people in the square were still kneeling. It seemed that if these people wanted to kneel, they could just keep kneeling! He sat steadily on the stage. Beiting De, who was kneeling in front of him, could not remain calm. He secretly nced at Yan Ye from the corner of his eye, lowered his head, and said respectfully, ??I didn??t expect the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family to be able to catch His Highness??s eye.?? He took a deep breath and raised his head to look at Beiting Huang. In a warning tone, he said, ??Beiting Huang, since you are employed by the Night Manor, you must serve His Highness well!?? ??Father, Beiting Huang isn??t even a mercenary. She doesn??t have the strength to be a mercenary!?? Beiting Han couldn??t take it anymore. It wasn??t that he was stupid, but when he saw that a piece of trash like Beiting Huang could win the favor of the most favored prince of the Raya Empire, His Highness the Night King, and even be valued as much as the four lords like Qiong Qi, Beiting Han was so jealous that he lost his mind. Why? She was a piece of trash. The Night King must not know her strength, so he judged wrongly. ??He can??t even gather spiritual energya?|?? ??Shut up!?? Beiting De was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. His son usually looked very alert, but why was he so muddle-headed at this time? Yan Ye looked up at Beiting Huang with a faint smile. The handsome young man crossed his arms and looked expressionlessly at Beiting Han, who was kneeling on the ground. It was as if he was not kneeling for Yan Ye, but him. ??Hahaha, ninth young master, is this your brother from the same family??? Qiong Qi could not hold it in anymore. He really liked this cool-looking young man. He was handsome and had a cold temperament. At such a young age, he was exceptionally calm. Beiting Huang shook her head. She gave Yan Ye a meaningful look and said meaningfully, ??Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. Before I ept the employment of the Night Manor, please allow me to register as a mercenary.?? ??Do you really want to register as a mercenary? You have to know that the Night King Manor doesn??t care if you??re a mercenary or not when they hire you,?? the Qiong Qi advised. Beiting Huang shook her head and slowly swept her gaze across the people in the square. ??I, Beiting Huang, was born in the middle of heaven and earth. I rely on my own ability to make a living. I don??t need anyone??s protection.?? Her words were a rejection of the Night Manor??s good intentions. Everyone was stunned. In the past, they had only heard that the Ninth Young Master was a piece of trash. Why were their brains not working well now? Chapter 26 I Want to Appraise My Level Qiong Qi understood what he meant and could not help but praise her from the bottom of his heart. He was a real man who relied on his ability to earn fame and fortune. If he epted the employment of the Night Kings Mansion today, no matter what reputation he had in the future, everyone would always see him as a subordinate under the wings of the Night Kings Mansion. However, she had rejected the Night Manor in front of so many people. Just this step was already a step towards the path of the strong. Yan Ye didnt say anything, but when he saw Beiting Huang leave, he didnt stop her. This made everyone even more surprised. Beiting De and his son were also deeply disappointed. They had thought that since Beiting Huang did not know how to appreciate favors, the Night Manor would give him a small punishment no matter what. However, the Night King was not angry at all. Even so, no one dared to imitate Beiting Huang and use this trick to attract the attention of His Highness the Night King. After all, His Highness the Night Kings reputation for being temperamental was well-known in the Raya Empire. Who couldpare to Beiting Huangs fearless spirit? On the Central Continent, there were fourrge organizations that transcended national boundaries and were closely rted to almost everyone. The Mercenary Association, the Pharmacist Association, the Swordsman Association, and the Spirit Master Association. These were also four powerful organizations that organized the different professions in the entire continent to maintain, restrain, and establish order. Although Luobei City was not a big town, it was located at the edge of the Sunset Forest. The Sunset Forest was frequented by magical beasts and nurtured arge number of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Every year, arge number of adventurers would visit. As time passed, this ce slowly became prosperous. The four major guilds were located at the north entrance of the town. In order to make it easier for warriors to enter and exit the Sunset Forest, the four major guilds stood next to each other. As soon as Beiting Huang left, many busybodies followed her. They wanted to see how the most famous trash in Luobeng City would be a mercenary. One had to know that if one wanted to be a mercenary, they had to at least be a ss 1 professional and be a swordsman or a Spiritualist. Beiting Huang didnt know. Fortunately, Beiting Yao reminded her, Little Ninth, why dont we go back first? Since you dont want to be employed by the Night Manor, theres no need for us to be mercenaries. Standing on the lintel in front of the Mercenary Association, Beiting Huang took a nce at the door. At the door, there were two men who were waiting to receive her. They were very arrogant. When they saw Beiting Huang, they only nced at her indifferently, as if she was an ant. Level 1 Professionist? Beiting Huang pondered for a moment. Beiting Yao was still trying to persuade her, but she lifted her foot and walked toward the Sword Masters Guild, which was across the street from the Mercenary Association. Beiting Yao had no choice but to follow behind her. Miss, I would like to appraise my level! Beiting Huang stood in front of the counter and tapped her fingers on the counter as she spoke to the girl who was receiving her at the Sword Masters Guild. What did you say? The girl was flirting with a swordsman next to her. When she heard what Beiting Huang said, she thought that there was something wrong with her ears. Youre appraising your level? What level? The useless ninth young master is here to appraise your level? Beiting Huangs face suddenly darkened, and a cold light appeared in her eyes. Is this how the Sword Masters Guild receives guests? Youre just a piece of trash. What right do you have to be our honored guest? The girls disdainful look made Beiting Huang angry. She was a third-generation member of the Beiting Family, but she had been bullied in a small ce like Luobei City. The Swordsman beside her also mocked, Hahaha, what a joke. Trash Ninth Young Master wants to appraise his Swordsmans level. Did you hear that? Hahaha! Chapter 27 Not Only the Strength of a Seven Star Swordsman ??Bang!?? A sudden punch shed past his eyes like a bolt of lightning. He felt a sharp pain in his face and a fishy smell surged from his mouth. The swordsman hurriedly covered his mouth with one hand and drew his sword with the other. As soon as his hand touched the hilt of the sword, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. A steel-like force restrained his wrist. The swordsman instinctively struggled, and the feeling of his bones distorting and shattering came. He did not dare to move. ??Trash!?? Beiting Huang returned the two words to him. The four guilds hall had always been crowded with people. Many people gathered early in the morning andte at night. At this moment, everyone in the hall stopped. Beiting Huang??s attack was as fast as lightning. Those who were at a lower level did not even have time to see how Beiting Huang attacked. The swordsman who had a conflict with her was thrown to the ground by her. Then, she stepped on the man??s abdomen. Her foot slipped andnded on his waist. She kicked him hard, and he was already flying. THUD! The sound of something heavy falling to the ground sounded at the door, raising a ring of dust. Beautiful! All his movements were coherent, smooth, and smooth! The entire hall was filled with exmations. At this moment, no one cared about the swordsman who had been kicked out as cannon fodder. Everyone??s eyes were on the handsome youth in the ck robe. She pped her hands and turned around calmly. She asked the receptionist behind the counter, who was so shocked that she could not close her mouth, ??Miss, what level is that swordsman just now??? ??Huh? Oh??? The receptionist came back to her senses and stole a nce at Beiting Huang. Her heart raced and her face turned red. She didn??t expect the ninth young master, who wasn??t a good-for-nothing, to be so handsome. She didn??t dare to treat the ninth young master poorly anymore. She checked the data and said, ??Yes, he??s a seven star swordsman!?? ??Very good. Then I should be qualified to be a Seven Star Swordsman, right??? Beiting Huang said indifferently. Sword Masters and Spirit Masters all had special badges, on which had some patterns and symbols were used to indicate their level. The real test of the level of a swordmaster was to ce a small ball of standard weight in a long, fragile bottle. When a swordmaster used a sword to hit the small ball, they had to grasp the speed and strength well so that the small ball would not break the long bottle. The long bottle would bebeled with levels. The level of the small ball would correspond to the level of the swordmaster. Of course, this method was only used for the grade assessment of earth stage swordmasters. Once one reached the heaven stage, there would be another set of assessment criteria, but it was rarely used. Firstly, there were very few heaven stage swordmasters. Secondly, heaven stage swordmasters were popr in the entire continent and did not care about the grade of their badges. ??This, thisa?| Ninth Young Master, I??m afraida?|?? The receptionist didn??t dare to break the rules of the assessment, nor did she dare to reject him directly. Just as she was in a dilemma, someone answered on her behalf. ??Please register this swordmaster as a seven star swordsman and give her a badge!?? An old man with white hair and beard slowly walked down the stairs. He held the stairs with his hand and looked down at Beiting Huang. However, the kindness in his eyes did not make Beiting Huang ufortable. Beiting Huang nodded gratefully at him, and the old man came down with a smile. ??I just saw that you??re very skilled. You??re not just a Seven Star Swordsman.?? Beiting Huang didn??t know this old man, but it didn??t mean that the others didn??t know him. ??Ah, it??s Sir Cang Mu. Sir Cang Mu is a Star Sword Master!?? ??Sir Cang Mu said that the Ninth Young Master is more than a Seven Star Swordsman. What does that mean??? ??It means that the ninth young master is not a piece of trash!?? Luobei City was a small ce. There were many Level 1 professionals here. Even a Level 2 professional was a powerhouse, let alone a Heaven ss professional like the Star Sword Master. He was like a god here. Chapter 28 Heaven Rank Swordsman Cang Mu Star Sword Master Cang Mu? Beiting Huang vaguely remembered this person. He was one of the Empires Guardian Warriors. Although he was not in charge of the swordmaster branch here, as a Star Sword Master with the strength of a Heaven-rank, he had some weight here. She could feel this persons goodwill. This person had deliberately said this to clear her name. Although she knew very well that a person was useless until he could prove it with his own strength, she would not ignore or reject others kindness. However, Beiting Huang had always been a cold person and did not know how to say many nice things. She only nodded at Cang Mu. She looked extremely cool like this. Cang Mu did not think that she was rude. Instead, he admired her arrogance. She was not easily moved by others good intentions because she had the strength and determination to be stronger. Determination was especially important. Cang Mu and her nodded slightly. When he walked past her, he even raised his hand and stroked her hair kindly. This action shocked everyone even more. Their eyeballs were about to fall out. He was a Star Sword Master, a high and mighty person. Why was he so good to the ninth young master? If the ninth young master was a good-for-nothing, would the Star Sword Master treat her so well? When the receptionist came out with a swordsmans badge, she happened to see this scene. When she walked to Beiting Huangs side, she lowered her waist even more and her voice became gentler. She was very ashamed of her previous neglect. Ninth Young Master, this is your swordsmans badge. Do you need me to help you put it on? No need! Beiting Huang took the badge and put it on her chest. She was not a petty person. She had just vented her anger, and the receptionist had changed her attitude. She did not need to take such a small fry seriously. When Beiting Huang left the Sword Masters Guild, she returned to the Mercenary Guild across the street with Beiting Yao. The moment she saw Beiting Huang, the receptionist behind the counter was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to ask Beiting Huang to leave, she saw the swordmaster badge on Beiting Huangs chest. She quickly put on a smile, stood up, and asked gently, So its ninth young master. How can I help you? Noticing the attitude of the receptionist, Beiting Yao cursed under his breath, Snobbish. However, Beiting Huang did not care. She did not want to argue with these small fries. Therefore, as soon as the receptionist looked at her as if she was looking at trash, she quickly showed her badge. Everyone in the world praised the strong and stepped on the bottom. This was human nature. How could they be calctive? One day, she would make everyone look up at her. She would be strong one day. I want to register and be a mercenary. Beiting Huang gently knocked on the table. She was handsome to begin with, and her ck ss-like eyes were sparkling, making people feel intoxicated. The receptionist couldnt help but stare at her. She had never thought that the ninth young master would look so cool when he raised his head and puffed out his chest. It turned out that the ninth young master was not trash. The ninth young master who was not trash was really handsome! Hahaha, mercenary? Are you kidding me? Who are you? Arent you the useless ninth young master? How funny. Do you know what mercenaries do? At the door, a young man wearing shorts walked in. He had a pair of eyebrows and eyes. As soon as he entered, he saw the receptionist, who had always been especially flirtatious with him, looking straight at Beiting Huang. He was instantly furious. He was also a mercenary. He spent most of his time in the Sunset Forest near Luobei City. Of course, he knew Beiting Huang. Chapter 29 Challenging a Two-Star Sword Master Trash? Who are you calling trash? Beiting Yao had had enough today. Only now did he know what kind of life his younger brother had been living all these years. No matter how much her family bullied her, even outsiders looked down on her. Of course Im talking about the ninth young master. If hes not trash, why is he hiding behind others? The young man carried a heavy sword on his back. As he was very strong, he had some prestige among the mercenaries in Luobei City. Beiting Huang pulled Beiting Yao behind her and squinted at the sword behind the young man. What level are you? Huang Bin, the ninth young master is a Seven Star Swordsman! The receptionist had flirted with this young man called Huang Bin for a long time. She must have had some feelings for him and kindly reminded him. Seven-star Swordsman? Huang Bin was a little surprised, but when he saw the girl he liked looking at Beiting Huang with stars in her eyes, he couldnt help but feel even angrier. This kid was good-looking and just a pretty boy. He drew his sword with a whoosh and pointed the tip of the sword at Beiting Huang. Youre just a Seven-star Swordsman. As a Two-star Sword Master, Ill let you use one move. One move? This was simply humiliating her! Beiting Huang could tell that Huang Bin was like a male dog in heat. He probably wanted to sleep with the receptionist and wanted to use her to make his presence known. In that case, let her fulfill his wish! Sword Masters were also divided into two grades. Sword Masters, swordmasters, and master sword masters were all base grades. Each grade was divided into nine stars. Huang Bin was a two-star swordmaster, which meant that he was a second-grade professional. She wanted to see how powerful the second-grade professionals on this maind were. I dont have a sword, and I dont need you to give way to me. Lets begin! Beiting Huang lifted her ck robe and tied it around her waist, revealing her warrior uniform. Her awe-inspiring aura made everyones eyes fall on her. Ninth Young Master. Ninth Young Master was only a seven-star swordsman, but he had the courage to challenge a two-star swordmaster. She was a grade away from him, and a grade was a powerful dividing line. She could not reject such an unfair challenge. Courageous people had always been respected by hot-blooded people. Mercenaries lived and died by the sword. They were the most bold and unrestrained. When they saw that Beiting Huang was not sloppy, cold, and arrogant, her image was imprinted in everyones hearts even before the fight began. Even if she lost, it was not shameful. On the contrary, if Beiting Huang did not have the guts to ept the challenge, she would be looked down upon. Soon, arge space was cleared in the hall. Beiting Yao was very worried. She wanted to help Beiting Huang, but it was obvious that it was impossible. Beiting Huang stood sideways and stared at Huang Bin with her cold starry eyes. She was only a seven-star swordsman, but Huang Bin, a two-star swordmaster, felt a chill in his bones. Huang Bin held the hilt of his heavy sword and let out a low roar as he shed at Beiting Huang. There were no fancy moves, only the most straightforward sword moves. However, with a thunderous pressure, this kind of move was the most effective. Beiting Huangs strength was one level lower than his. He could use his sword aura to intimidate and injure the enemy with one move. He could also establish his prestige in front of everyone, especially the receptionist. Chapter 30 True Warrior Beiting Huang let out a coldugh and stepped out diagonally. No one knew what kind of strange footwork she was using, but in a sh, there was no one in front of Huang Bin. He was surprised, but on the battlefield, life and death were instantly determined. A strong gust of wind attacked, and Huang Bin quickly raised his sword to resist it. However, a heavy kick hit his wrist, and the sword he was holding with both hands flew out. He flew towards the door. Ah! The crowd at the door was stunned and quickly dodged to the sides. They saw the sword spin in the air and the hilt hit the door frame heavily. ng! The sword did not fall but flew back with the force of hitting the door frame. Huang Bin had just turned around when the sword stabbed into his back. One move, just one move. Was he still a swordsman? Huang Bin was a level 2 swordmaster. Beiting Huang did not know the difference between the levels, but Huang Bin did. There was a difference of one level, but she ended his life with one move. He was a little confused and looked at Beiting Huang with a pair of frightened eyes. However, Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes and said coldly, Do you know? I hate it when people point their weapons at me! After she finished speaking, she ignored Huang Bin, who was slowly falling to the ground and had no more life left in him. She turned around and asked the receptionist who was standing at the side, who was so shocked that she could not close her mouth, May I ask how my procedures are? She had just killed a challenger, and everyone in the hall was still in a daze. It was as if nothing had happened, and she was still thinking about her mercenary registration procedures. Was she still the good-for-nothing ninth young master? The mercenaries in the hall had been living on the edge of a knife all year round. They had been in and out of life and death situations. They were still a little shocked to see a person die. However, the ninth young master had a calm expression and his eyes were calm. Killing someone seemed to be a normal thing for him. When the receptionist saw that Beiting Huang was no longer a handsome young man, but a demon-like person, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. Okay, okay, okay! She respectfully handed the Mercenary Certificate to Beiting Huang with both hands and said eagerly, Please take it! With that, she ran back behind the counter and hid, afraid of attracting the attention of Beiting Huang. Hahaha, good! A voice of praise rang out in the quiet hall. The crowd parted, and a young man in a light brown warrior suit walked out from behind. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was very handsome and had a strong body. He looked at Beiting Huang with a pair of burning eyes. Young warrior, Im Qin Yu, the young leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Please allow me to pay my respects to you! The young man was exceptionally polite. There was a rare sense of respect in his eyes when he looked at her. Beiting Huang did not know him, but when she heard the discussions about him in the crowd, she could not help but be stunned. Oh my god, its actually the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Oh my god, its the number one mercenary group on the continent! Ah! Its actually Young Master Qin Yu. Oh my god, hes a Great Phantom Master! Seeing that Beiting Huang was paying attention to other peoples discussions about him, Qin Yu smiled and said, Ninth Young Master, I believe youve heard about the A-level n issued by the Night Kings Mansion to find the egg. Can I invite you, brave warrior, to join my mercenary group so that we can fight side by side? The number one mercenary group on the continent actually invited the ninth young master! To be able to fight alongside Young Master Qin Yu? Oh my god, Im going to faint. Why not me? Beiting Huang looked at the young man in front of her without saying a word. His sincere eyes and gentle smile were not fake. However, Beiting Huang did not respond. Qin Yu could not help but think more highly of this young man. He was so calm, wise, and extraordinary. A true warrior deserves everyones respect! Chapter 31 Fearless Hero A true warrior? Young Master Qin Yu said that the ninth young master was a true warrior? What kind of person was Young Master Qin Yu? He was an expert among the 3rd rank professions and a Level 7 Great Spirit Master. He respected the ninth young master so much that he personally invited the ninth young master to join the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. One had to know that all mercenaries wanted to join the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, but was the number one mercenary group on the continent so easy to enter? Immediately, everyone in the hall went crazy. They rushed towards Beiting Huang. Some of them joked, Ninth Young Master, why dont you take pity on us and join us? Haha, thats right. Young Master Qin Yu, there are so many experts in your mercenary group. Dont snatch the ninth young master from us. Ninth Young Master, we are the ck Water Mercenary Group, the thirdrgest mercenary group on the continent. Why dont you consider us? Due to the Night Kings Mansions mission of finding an egg, almost all the top mercenary groups on the continent had rushed over. At this moment, Spark stood at the back of the crowd. He was the leader of the secondrgest mercenary group on the continent. After hesitating for a moment, he also squeezed over and said a few polite words with a smile, Ninth Young Master, please allow me, Spark, to express my respect to you. The door of our Execution Wind Mercenary Group is always open to brave warriors like you. Mercenaries were very brave and emotional. They praised warriors, respected the strong, and valued loyalty. If he did not express it at the right time, he would probably be rejected by the mercenaries. This was a good time to publicize his mercenary group. Beiting Huang was a mercenary in her previous life, so she was very familiar with the mercenary world. She felt like she had returned to her previous life. These hot-blooded men were so direct. They liked the strong and despised the weak. For their dignity, they would choose respect even if they died. On the contrary, if they were submissive, they would be looked down upon. Fearless! She had defeated a swordmaster who held a heavy sword with her bare hands. She was qualified to be respected by everyone. Im sorry. Ive already promised the Night Manor that Ill be employed by them. Beiting Huang looked at the man who had sincerely invited her. If Young Master Qin Yu doesnt mind, we can fight side by side after Iplete this mission! She did not agree to join the Snow Wolf mercenary group. It was obvious that she was not a person who was willing to be restrained. Qin Yu was not angry. On the contrary, he admired her personality. Alright, since we are all employed by the Night Kings Mansion, we have a chance to fight side by side. Lets go. Its gettingte. Lets go to the Night Kings ce together. Qin Yu invited Beiting Huang to go with him. Behind them was arge group of mercenaries. Its a pity that I didnt manage to invite you to join our mercenary group. Qin Yu chatted with Beiting Huang for a while. For some reason, the more they interacted, the more he liked this little brother. He simply said, Dont call me Young Master Qin Yu. I wont call you Ninth Young Master. Im ten years older than you. You can call me Big Brother! Big brother. Looking at Qin Yus kind eyes and gentle smile, Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of her big brother who had been gone for a few years. For a moment, she was touched. She murmured, Big brother! It was obvious that Beiting Huang was looking at someone else through him. Not only did Qin Yu not feel disgusted, but he also saw the pain in Beiting Huangs eyes. When he thought of his status as the good-for-nothing ninth young master, his heart ached. He put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and said, Little Ninth, from now on, I am your big brother. With me around, I will definitely protect you! Chapter 32 Within Three Feet The two of them became acquainted. When they reached the edge of the Sunset Forest, Beiting Huang finally realized how huge the mission issued by the Night Manor was. In the distance, the lush forest stretched as far as the eye could see. Tents had been set up in the middle of Luobei City, divided into different areas. gs announced that different areas belonged to different forces. The Night Kings tent was in the middle. There was arge empty space at the side. Someone was busy setting up the tent. Three gs had already been erected in the middle. They belonged to the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, the ck Water Mercenary Group, and the Xing Feng Mercenary Group. They were the three top mercenary groups on the continent. There were also the royal warriors of the Raya Empire, some noble families of the empire, the Dragon City n, the Su n, and other aristocratic families, such as the Mu n. The Beiting Family had also sent people here, but because Luobei City was a subsidiary town of Beiting, they had sent people to assist the Night King. Yan Ye stood in front of the central tent and looked at the shadow of the full moon in the sky. No one knew what he was thinking. When he heard amotion, he looked over and saw Beiting Huang and Qin Yu walking side by side. He couldnt help but frown and reach out his hand to Beiting Huang. Come here! He had only met him three times, but he had already done this twice. He had only met him three times, but he had already helped him twice. Beiting Huang could not refuse him. She nodded slightly to Qin Yu and walked towards Yan Ye. Of course, she would not shake his hand. She nced at his hand, which looked like it was carved from white jade. She felt that this man was naturally noble, elegant, and perfect. Your Highness! Yan Ye nced at her and turned to enter the tent, followed by Beiting Huang. The tent was huge. There were tables, chairs, and even a screen and bed. Yan Ye sat down on the main seat and pointed to the chair closest to him for Beiting Huang to sit down. Beiting Huang could not help but think of Mu Wanyue, who had been thrown aside by the Qiong Qi in the central square of Luobei City a few hours ago. Qiong Qi had said she was not allowed to get within three feet of the Night King. The chair she was going to sit on was less than three feet away from the Night King. The Night King picked up a cup of tea and blew on it gently. He was only in his early twenties and was born beautiful and flirtatious. No matter what he did, he was smooth and natural. His appearance was especially pleasing to the eye and it was as if he could see through her thoughts. Sit. Ill allow you to approach within three feet of me! Beiting Huang stood still and looked at him quietly. He was an exceptionally cold person. His eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were as cold as snow on a snowy mountain. His purple eyes were beautiful and charming. Beiting Huang heard him gently ce the teacup on the table. Youre very simr to her. Your appearance and personality are very simr. Youre both very stubborn and strong-willed. Youre proud. Even if you dont have strength, youre still very arrogant. Youre both so cute! Thest word was clearly cute, but when it came out of the mouth of a heartless and cold person like Yan Ye, Beiting Huang felt a certain pain. She suddenly raised her head to look at him, and a trace of pain shed across his eyes. It was so obvious and surprising. The high and mighty Night King was just a mortal. He would be injured, hurt, and sad. After saying this, Yan Ye was a little worried. No one was willing to be a persons incarnation and substitute. He thought that Beiting Huang would be angry, but she took three steps forward firmly and stood in front of him. Chapter 33 Sending Her a Magical Beast As a Bodyguard Was this why he was so good to her? People like him were like the sun in the clouds or like the bright moon on a winter night. They were simply unapproachable. No one in the world could arouse his sympathy, but he had helped her twice. If that was the case, she believed it! There was no need to ask about that persons whereabouts. Beiting Huangs fingertip moved. She didnt like to see Yan Yes furrowed brows that were like an insurmountable mountain. Yan Ye nced at her hand from the corner of his eye. She hesitated for a moment, but still raised her hand and touched Yan Yes shoulder. I dont know how tofort people, but I heard that everyone is a star in the sky. If you care about someone, no matter where they are, you can see them. If thats the case, this person can see that youre unhappy. If youre unhappy, shell be unhappy too. Would she? Would she see his unhappiness? Regardless, at least at this moment, there was someone who was unhappy with him. Yan Ye gave a rare gentle smile. The smile in his eyes was like seeing the new light of the new sun. The ground melted, the mountains and rivers thawed, and flowers bloomed in spring. Only then did Beiting Huang heave a sigh of relief. She walked to the chair beside him and sat down. It seems like youve already obtained your mercenary qualifications. Ive issued an A-rank mission this time. If the mission seeds, youll immediately have the experience of participating in an A-rank mission. Yan Ye apanied her to drink tea. A-ranked missions? Mercenary groups usually took on S-ranked missions. A-ranked missions were followed by B-ranked missions. S-ranked missions were the most difficult. Beiting Huang did not know if there were any S-ranked missions issued on the continent, but at least in the past hundred years, no force had issued an A-ranked mission. No wonder so many mercenary groups came at once. As long as they epted an A-ranked mission, they could jump to the A-ranked mercenary group. They would pay a much lower fee in the Mercenary Guild and be assigned a lot more resources. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was the number one mercenary group on the continent because the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was the only A-rank mercenary group on the continent. I heard that you were looking for an egg. What kind of egg is it? How did it get stolen? Beiting Huang was puzzled. What kind of magical beast dared to steal an egg from the Night Manor? What kind of egg is it? Ill show you when I find it. When Yan Ye wasnt smiling, his face was especially cold. However, once he softened, Beiting Huang felt that he wasnt that scary. It always made her forget how powerful he was. I look for it without knowing. She knew very little about this continent. The previous owners life was especially difficult. How could she have the time to learn? Moreover, her trash physique meant that she was destined not to have any opportunities to learn. Thats a Magical Beast Egg. I originally wanted to give it to you as a contract beast, but even I cant tame that egg Speaking of this, Yan Ye simply said, When I find that egg, Ill give you the Holy Beast that stole the egg as a contracted beast. She was not a Spiritual Master, so how could she take in a contracted beast? She shook her head. No need. I dont need a contracted beast. Yan Ye looked at her steadily. Although he said that she looked like her, he wasnt looking at her through Beiting Huang. This made Beiting Huang feel veryfortable. Dont worry, even if youre not a Spirit Master, I can still let you form a contract with a magical beast. Although you cant open the Demonic Beast Space, it can still be your bodyguard. Chapter 34 Hall of Judgment He wasnt a Spirit Master, and there was no record of someone like him being able to form a contract with a Magical Beast in the Central Continent. Beiting Huang couldnt help but be more and more curious about Yan Yes ability. She remembered that the imperial family of the Raya Empire didnt have the surname Yan, but Xuanyuan. Although Yan Ye was the third prince of the Raya Empire, she had never heard about his biological mother. Moreover, the emperor of the Raya Empire doted on him so much that he didnt have to bow when he saw the emperor. It was said that he advanced to the Heaven Rank at the age of 16. Now that six years had passed, no one knew how strong he was. Everyone who saw him make a move had already reported to the Netherworld. What kind of magical beast do you like Before Yan Ye could finish, there was amotion outside the tent. He frowned again. Qiong Qi rushed in from outside. It lowered its head and nced at Beiting Huang curiously. Master, the three old men from the Divine Hall of Judgment are here. Should we Yan Ye raised his hand to stop Qiong Qi from continuing. If Beiting Huang was not mistaken, Qiong Qi wanted to ask if they should kill the three old men from the Divine Hall of Judgment. There were a total of three top factions on the continent, and one of them was the Divine Hall of Judgment. The Raya Empire was only an organization that ruled over themoners. Although there were royalty and nobles, in a world like the Central Continent where the strong were respected, royalty and nobles without strength were nothing. This was also the reason why the four Spirit Master ns could contend with the Empire. During this time in the Sunset Forest, you will be my personal bodyguard. Yan Ye gave an order to Beiting Huang, stood up, and walked out. Beiting Huang obeyed Yan Yes orders and followed him closely. This mans way of expressing his good intentions was also so awkward. A personal guard? Did she have the strength to be his personal guard? It was simplyughable, but Beiting Huang could not refuse his good intentions. She was not a pretentious person who would reject his good intentions repeatedly. She would remember his kindness to her. In the future, if he encountered any trouble, she would definitely go through fire and water for him. The five deacons of the Divine Hall of Judgment were all Star Spirit Masters. At this moment, they were floating in the air, epting everyones worship. The Divine Hall of Judgment was a very special organization in the Central Continent. They epted everyones faith. It was said that they were the protectors of the rules of heaven and earth. They would usually do something to help the world. Ordinary people would blindly worship them. Beiting Huang felt that the Divine Hall of Judgment was a bit like a religious organization. If the royal court enved a human body, some religions enved a human mind, and thetter was even more terrifying than the former. She had never been interested in the Divine Hall, but when she saw the five deacons looking at her with disdain and disgust in their eyes, Beiting Huangs eyes turned cold. These five old men must have looked down on her because she was not a Spirit Master. Since when did the honorable Night King associate himself with a piece of trash who cant gather Spirit Qi? The five deacons were all dressed in long white robes. They hovered in the air, looking high and mighty. When Beiting Huang heard this, she became even more displeased with the so-called Divine Hall of Judgment. She snorted coldly and heard Yan Ye say, Trash? Ive heard this word too many times this time. If I were to judge by the standards of the five deacons, wouldnt all of you be trash wherever I look? All he could see was trash. Arrogant! Unparalleled arrogance! Just a few minutes ago, Yan Ye himself had said that she was arrogant, but her arrogance could notpare to him at all, okay? Chapter 35 Five Pieces of Trash and a Group of Trash Beiting Huang almostughed out loud. In the sky, the five deacons expressions were too strange. They were as stiff as a piece of paper and were so shocked that they couldnt move. Those who called others trash eventually became trash in the eyes of others. Was there anything more hrious than this? She really did not expect the Night King to have such a sharp tongue. Qiong Qi and the other three couldnt hold back theirughter. In the end, they couldnt help but burst intoughter. Beiting Huang turned around and saw that the four of them had their heads lowered. Their faces couldnt be seen, but their shoulders were shaking. It was obvious that they were having a hard time holding it in. Night King, please be careful with your words! The leading deacons face darkened. The Divine Hall of Judgment had always been worshiped by everyone on this continent and had never suffered such humiliation. Werent the mercenaries prostrating on the ground and kowtowing to them? The Night King reached out and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. He carried her up into the sky. Seeing this scene, Qiong Qi and the others were amazed. The Night King, who usually did not allow anyone to get within three feet of him, was actually carrying a young man? The Night King was already in his early twenties. The Empire had tried to choose a concubine for him many times, but he had refused. They originally thought that it was because all the noble women in the Empire were not worthy of the Night King, who was a genius. They did not expect it to be because the Night Kings hobbies were more strange. It was as if he was riding on a cloud, overlooking the entire continent. The Sunset Forest stretched for thousands of miles, and the tall and majestic Luobei City was under his feet. This feeling was really wonderful. This was the allure of strength. He could walk in the void as he pleased. Beiting Huang was extremely excited. She didnt feel like she was in the arms of a man at all. On the contrary, she looked left and right with joy in her eyes. Happy? His Highness asked the little thing in his arms with a smile. Yes, Im happy! He did not hide his happiness at all. This was Beiting Huang. Even though the five Star Spirit Masters looked down on her, Beiting Huang was not pretentious. One day, she would reach their level with her own ability. Therefore, she did not feel embarrassed. The five elders of the Judgment Hall ignored Beiting Huang and said, I heard that His Highness the Night King lost an egg. The Divine Lord specially sent us to bring more than a hundred Spiritual Masters of the Judgment Hall to help His Highness search this forest. Beiting Huang looked at the camp of the Spiritual Masters of the Judgment Hall who were chasing away the mercenaries in the middle of the tent. In the name of God, they were upying the territory that others had already upied. The Judgment Hall was indeed arrogant. The Hall of Judgment is now the only organization that protects the rules of heaven and earth. It protects the will of God and has always been the glorious representative of God. Yan Yes soul message sounded in Beiting Huangs mind. Even so, the image of the Divine Hall of Judgment was greatly diminished in her mind. In fact, she hated this kind of organization. She had never believed in gods. In the 21st century, Buddhism had said, God is the future man, and man is the god of the past. Assist His Highness in finding the egg? Judging from the attitudes of these five people, Beiting Huang believed that the Divine Hall of Judgment was also eyeing the egg covetously. After all, the Night Manor was willing to give a tamed magical beast as a reward for the egg. The Night King chuckled. It was more like mockery. Sir Divine Lord, Im afraid youve underestimated me. I dont think five useless people can help me get that egg! Chapter 36 Full Moon Night Was he scolding everyone from the Hall of Judgment who came here? The five deacons scolded Beiting Huang for being a good-for-nothing, which made the Night King scold the Divine Hall of Judgment for being trash. When the five deacons faced the Night King, they wished they could take off their pants and pretend to be old. Below them were the top forces of the entire Raya Empire. At this time, everyone was looking at them with envious eyes. How powerful were Heaven Rank powerhouses in the eyes of these 1st and 2nd rank Professionals? Of course, the Night Kings words were also heard by them. This made the five deacons especially angry. One of them lost his cool and was about to step forward to attack, but he was stopped by another. This person could not attack, so he could only speak. Your Highness, dont forget that tonight is a full moon night. Since its a full moon night, its more than enough for the Divine Lord to send five of us here. Hahaha, is that so? Then Ill wait and see! Beiting Huang didnt know what a full moon night was, but from the sound of it, were these five deacons of the Divine Hall of Judgment actually taking advantage of the full moon night to attack the Night King? Five powerful Star Soul Masters had brought more than a hundred Level 2 and 3 professionals, while the Night King only had a total of five people. No, there was also her. Although she wasnt a Soul Master, she was also a Swordsman. If she couldnt deal with these Heaven Level old fellows, she should have some confidence in dealing with the Soul Masters below. Yan Ye could feel the worry in Beiting Huangs heart and the boundless fighting spirit in her. For the first time, he felt a little uneasy. He tightened his grip on Beiting Huang as if he wasforting her. Trash like you cant touch me even on a full moon night! After saying that, he couldnt be bothered to waste his breath on these people. He carried Beiting Huang back to the ground. At this time, a bright moon had already risen in the sky. As she looked over, she saw a round te hanging in the sky. For the first time, she was amazed by how round the moon was. Are you concerned about me? Yan Ye asked with a smile. If it were you, wouldnt you care about me? Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and asked him. Yan Ye smiled helplessly and pointed at the tent in front of him. Go in and rest. I have something urgent to deal with and will be back veryte. Wait! Beiting Huang grabbed his wrist and asked him anxiously, Is it because of the full moon? Yan Yes eyes were a little cold. He nced at Beiting Huangs hand that was holding his wrist. It was like a pair of steel pincers, squeezing him so hard that his bones hurt. He gently held his hand without using any strength. The young mans concern came from the bottom of his heart, making him a little happy. Ill be fine. Trust me! Beiting Huang slowly let go. She watched as he rose into the sky and disappeared in a sh. She clenched her fists tightly. She was very weak now and could not help him, but one day, she would be stronger and definitely help him. Less than an hour after Yan Ye left, a bonfire was set up in the camp. Mercenary teams gathered by the fire and began to eat and drink. Just as they were enjoying the peaceful moment before the hunt, a deafening sound suddenly sounded on the ground. The ground shook as if tens of thousands of galloping horses were galloping. Oh no, the magical beasts are attacking the city! The first to react was the Young Master of the First Mercenary Group, Qin Yu. He jumped up from the ground and looked in the direction of the Sunset Forest. Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, quickly gather and form a formation to face the enemy! Chapter 37 Magical Beast Rampage With Qin Yu taking the lead, the other organizations quickly responded. At this time, the differentiation between therge organizations and the small groups were especially clear. Therge organizations were strong, and the quality of their personnel was higher. They dealt with the magical beasts with ease. Meanwhile, some small organizations were in a panic at this moment, and their personnel fled in different directions. They identally collided with the first wave of magical beasts, causing countless casualties. Yan Ye left with only two people. As soon as there was movement in the Sunset Forest, Qiong Qi and Bai Ze, who were left behind, approached Beiting Huang and stood on her left and right. You Beiting Huang was about to ask them why they didnt leave with Yan Ye, but she swallowed her words when she saw them acting like guardians. Little Ninth, lets go. Its time for us to fight side by side. Do you want to fight with me? In the distance, Qin Yu, who had assembled his team, waved at Beiting Huang, inviting her to fight with him. Magical Beasts had many treasures. It was usually very difficult to encounter so many Magical Beasts at once. Moreover, Magical Beasts all had their own territories and were not familiar with the Sunset Forest. They did not dare to go in and kill casually. They did not know which mountain had what types of Magical Beasts. If they identally provoked a high-level Magical Beast, they would not even know how they died. The Magical Beasts attacking the city this time were led by three-star magical beasts, the Komodo Cloud Leopard. The group consisted mainly of the Tier 1 Demonic Star Spiders, Large-eyed Wasps, and Tier 2 Battlefield Wild Bulls and Forest Wild Boars. The Komodo Cloud Leopard was a Magical Beast that specialized in speed, and its attacks were not weak either. Its golden fur with ck stripes highlighted its mighty demeanor under the night breeze. It charged at the front of the team with its head held high, like a general whose murderous aura covered the sky. It locked its gaze on Beiting Huang. There was no ferocious look in its human-like golden eyes. Instead, Beiting Huang felt that it had something to say. These magical beasts were not of high levels, and they were clearlying in groups. Beiting Huang would not miss such a good opportunity. Although she had a spatial bracelet, the space in the bracelet only opened up the area of a small hut. She had given more than twenty Rubis to her fiance. Now, she had nothing. The magic nuclei of magical beasts were good for selling. The magic nuclei of a first tier magical beast could be sold for dozens of gold coins on the market. Brother Qin, lets go together! Beiting Huang quickly ran towards Qin Yu. Qin Yu was a Level 7 Great Spirit Master. He had a rare flying type Level 3 Spirit Beast, the Wide-mouthed Vulture. Although it was a little ugly, its attack power and flying ability were very strong. Qin Yu raised his hand, and the white spiritual power on his body enveloped his entire body. The contract runes under his feet appeared, and a white circr pir of light soared into the sky, connecting with the sky. A circle was cut out in the middle of the triangr formation. Seven holy cross light swords stood side by side, representing Qin Yus level, a level seven great spirit master. Level 7 Great Spirit Master! Did you see that? As expected of the young master of the number one mercenary group. Such a young Level 7 Great Spirit Master. Ah, Lord Qin Yus contracted beast is a third grade spirit beast. So cool! Qin Yu stood on the wide back of the wide-mouthed vulture and dove toward Beiting Huang. When he got close to Beiting Huang, he grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the vultures back. He circled around the central tent and rushed toward the front line. Dont leave my sideter! Although he knew that Beiting Huang was very strong, Qin Yu was still worried. He instructed Beiting Huang in advance. Ok! Chapter 38 Cloud Leopard Holy Beast Although she agreed, the bloodthirsty nature of Beiting Huangs body was aroused when she saw therge-scale battle between humans and magical beasts. When the wide-mouthed vulture swooped down on the magical beasts, Beiting Huang had already jumped off the vultures back. With a flip, shended on the back of a bison. She held the short ck de in her hand and shed at the side of the bisons neck. Blood gushed out, and the bison fell to the ground. Beiting Huang raised her de and killed a bison with one sh. Instantly, it boosted everyones morale. Such agile skills, decisive killing, and that one sh made people have no choice but to look at this thin young man again. If the prestige of the Sword Masters Guild and the intimidation of the Mercenary Guild were only indicative of a small change in the opinions of the crowd about Beiting Huang, then at this moment, looking at her agile movements, ruthless killings, and exquisite ughter of magical beasts, everyone wondered if this young man was the famous trash of the Beiting Family. If such a person was trash, then who else was qualified to be a genius? A future Star Sword Master is being treated as trash. I really dont know what the person in charge of the Beiting Family is thinking. Someone shook his head and sighed. She skillfully dug out the magic nuclei from the buffalos head. There was a ck pearl the size of a babys fist, which was surging with immense energy. A magic nucleus sold for a high price. She had already dug out dozens of them. Thinking that she could make a fortune, she was excited and full of energy. Ninth Young Master is so cool! There was no shortage of female Sword Masters and Spiritual Masters participating in the battle this time. When they saw how graceful Beiting Huang was, they were all stunned. Some of the Magical Beasts were so close to them that they could not even react. If it were not for the males who fought alongside them, they might have be eaten by the Magical Beasts. F*ck, is this kid a pervert?! The ce where Beiting Huangnded was right in the middle of the Magical Beasts. In just a short while, arge group of Magical Beasts had fallen beside her. Qin Yu had been worried about her. When he brought his men to attack, he could not help but be stunned when he saw such a spectacr scene. Ninth Young Master is so skilled! The members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group were not stingy with their praises and shouted sincerely. Ninth Young Master is mighty! Good luck, Ninth Young Master! Beiting Huang suddenly stabbed at a Level 2 wild boar. She was no longer satisfied with being a Level 1 Magical Beast. The more she killed, the more excited she became. With a sh of her dagger, the Night-Luminescent Pearl-sized Demon Core fell into her bag. At this moment, a gust of strong wind swept towards Beiting Huang with a destructive force. The light of the full moon above their heads waspletely blocked, and a shadow unexpectedly covered their heads. Everyone on the battlefield was stunned at this moment. A holy beast spread its huge wings and pounced on Beiting Huang. This was a Two-Winged Cloud Leopard, a third-grade Holy Beast that was equivalent to a human Heaven Rank expert. Its speed was so fast and its aura so fierce that no one on the battlefield could block it. No one had expected such an unforeseen event to happen. Little Ninth, be careful! Qin Yu was about to go crazy. The wide-mouthed vulture was flying over, but how could its speedpare to the Two-Winged Cloud Leopard? Ah, ninth young master! Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The attacks of magical beasts and the resistance of humans all stopped. As the shadow in front of her grew bigger and bigger, her heart stopped beating. No matter what method she used to speed up, she could not avoid the Cloud Leopard. Chapter 39 We Were Originally Companions Bastard, stop! A sharp shout rang out. Qiong Qi and Bai Ze were like two shooting stars. They arrived before Cloud Leopard and stood in front of him. The two of them attacked at the same time. Two blue pirs of light shot towards the Cloud Leopard like cannonballs. The Cloud Leopard was fast, but Qiong Qi and Bai Ze were even faster. Their attacks were also extremely precise. The two attacksnded on the Cloud Leopards body. The Cloud Leopard tumbled through the air and crashed into the Sunset Forest. This beast has quite the guts. How dare he act so impudently in front of us! Qiong Qi was clearly furious. Bai Ze looked back at Beiting Huang meaningfully. I can only say that there is someone better than you and memanding it! If it werent for I wouldnt let it leave alive today! Qiong Qi gritted its teeth and said fiercely, clearly unwilling to ept this. The Cloud Leopard fell to the ground and whimpered. It was covered in golden fur with ck spots. It was originally beautiful and ostentatious, but now, after being attacked by the Qiong Qi and Bai Ze, arge part of it had been burned. It was in an especially sorry state. The emotions in its eyes were human-like. Beiting Huang saw that it was deeply afraid of Qiong Qi and Bai Ze, but when it looked at Beiting Huang, it was a little unwilling. It was wondering if Qiong Qi and Bai Ze would really take its life if it continued to attack Beiting Huang. It looked at Beiting Huang for a moment before leaving. Beiting Huang had a feeling that it led the Magical Beast army here because of her. After it left, Beiting Huang vaguely felt that something was pulling her. She couldnt be bothered to think about what she couldnt figure out. The appearance of the Two-Winged Cloud Leopard immediately set off a wave of excitement in the camp. Everyone became more and more wary of the Night King Manors strength, and they were also filled with anticipation for this mission. After all, if theypleted the mission, the reward would be a Two-Winged Cloud Leopard that specialized in speed and attack power. Magical Beasts were ranked as first rank Magical Beasts, second rank Spiritual Beasts. Ranks above Spiritual Beasts were Holy Beasts, followed by Divine Beasts. Holy Beasts wereparable to a human being a Heaven Rank Expert. Obtaining a Holy Beast was equivalent to having a Heaven Rank expert in the family. In the hands of a Soul Master, forming a contract would not be as simple as an additionalpanion. As long as it was a Spirit Master, who wouldnt want to get a contracted Spirit Beast? The strength of a contracted Magical Beast could increase the strength of a Spirit Master. The purer the bloodline of a contracted Magical Beast, the faster the cultivation speed of a contracted Spirit Master. Of course, Beiting Huang was only a swordmaster for the time being. She did not have much interest in this holy beast. If you want money, the Night King Mansion has plenty of money. Can you not be so scary? Qiong Qi was startled and said angrily. Ill fight for what I want! Knowing that Qiong Qi meant well, Beiting Huang was not angry. However, she was born cold. She nodded at Qiong Qi and Bai Ze. Im really sorry to have frightened you! Its nothing. Were all from the Night Mansion. Werepanions to begin with. Beiting Huang was not strong, but her integrity, courage, and firm belief could influence people. Qiong Qi and Bai Ze only had respect for her. It was not because of the Night King, but pure respect for warriors. After a tense battle, everyone wanted to rx after harvesting the spoils of war. The campsite was reorganized. They lit bonfires, took out bottles of fine wine, and roasted meat on the fire. Soon, the fragrance filled the air. Qiong Qi invited Beiting Huang, Come, lets roast meat and drink! Alright! Beiting Huang was also very happy. She was ted to be treated as apanion by Qiong Qi and Bai Ze. She felt like she was fighting alongside herpanions in her previous life. Chapter 40 Drunk Together Qiong Qi had excellent meat roasting skills. The mercenaries in the camp were all there to eat it. The meat of the wild boar in the forest was originally very fragrant, especially at the hooves. The meat was fresh and tender when roasted, and the meat was delicious and juicy. However, Qiong Qi ran into the forest alone. No one knew how far he ran to catch a few ice rabbits. The rabbits meat was ayer higher than the wild boars. He had a lot of seasoning on hand. He sprinkled ayer of seasoning and roasted it over the fire. A different fragrance came out. Here, have a taste of the ck ale in the royal cer! Bai Ze threw a small container of alcohol at Beiting Huang, who took it with a wave of her hand. As soon as she opened the lid, the fragrance of the wine wafted out. She raised her head and took a big gulp. It was burning hot. As it went down her throat, she felt a burning sensation. It instantly made her feel heroic. Good drink! Beiting Huang could not help but praise. Both Qiong Qi and Bai Ze had experienced Beiting Huangs forthright temperament. They felt that drinking with her was especially carefree. The three of them each carried a rabbit leg and held an alcohol mug in their hands. They took a sip and drank while chatting. It made Beiting Huang feel like she had returned to the days when she was with herpanions in her previous life. Ninth Young Master, heres to you! After the war, the entire camp had been paying attention to Beiting Huang. When they saw her sitting in the wilderness with everyone else, drinking wine and eating meat, every now and then, male and female spirit masters or swordmasters woulde over to toast Beiting Huang. The men were fine, but when the beautifuldies came over, they would steal nces at Beiting Huang. He was simply intoxicating. Beiting Huang had suddenly be the lover of all the women in the camp. The young mans outstanding skills, handsome appearance, and heroic temperament were all top tier! Qin Yu came over with an alcohol mug and sat down beside Beiting Huang. He smiled at Qiong Qi and Bai Ze and said, Sirs, do you mind if I join in the fun? The Central Continent had always addressed Star Spirit Masters as Your Excellency. Although Qiong Qi and Bai Ze were only the guards of the Night Pce, they were both Star Spirit Masters through and through. Of course I dont mind! Qiong Qi and Bai Ze raised their alcohol mugs at Qin Yu. The three men looked at each other and raised their heads to drink. Count me in! Beiting Huangughed and took a big gulp. Alright, Little Ninth, lets drink alone! Qin Yu put one arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and the alcohol mug in his hand clinked against hers. It was as if their hearts were closer. They drank to their hearts content. At the edge of the camp, someone had drunk too much and started singing. The rough and unrestrained mercenary song made Beiting Huangs eyes burn. The song rose and fell, and someone shouted, Ninth Young Master, sing one! Immediately, the sky above the campsite was filled with cheers. Seeing that Beiting Huang was shouting so loudly, Beiting Haos face darkened. He drank hard and stared at Beiting Huang with vicious eyes. He wished he could kill her right now. He hated the Two-Winged Cloud Leopard, the Holy Beast that led the attack. What kind of lousy Holy Beast cant even deal with a piece of trash? In a fit of anger, Beiting Hao had forgotten that it was Qiong Qi and Bai Ze who had stopped the Two-Winged Cloud Leopard from doing anything to Beiting Huang. Alright! She stood up, raised the wine in her hand, and toasted everyone in the camp. Ill sing one! She looked up at the night sky, her emotions fluctuating. She thought of how in her previous life, every time she returned from a mission with herpanions, she would drink and sing at the same time. Her clear voice echoed in the night sky, making people cry. I have no intention of staying in the sandstorm. Lone Desert Smoke. River Sunset overlooks the people of Jiangnan. Reincarnation. Fireworks. Busy as smoke, you look like a picture. The sound of swords was jarring. Thousands of cavalry and tens of thousands of horses fighting. One Sword Keeps the World Under Control. The way you turn around is so cool. I put my life on the line. But you never came to get it. I put my life on the line. But you never came to get it Chapter 41 - 41 Snow Feather Token 41 Snow Feather Token The moon was high in the sky. When Beiting Huang saw that Qiong Qi and Bai Ze were distracted and were constantly paying attention to the situation in the Sunset Forest, she became especially nervous. The two of them exchanged nces. Bai Ze and Beiting Huang drank a cup of wine and said that they had something to do and had to leave. Dont worry, Ninth Young Master. Qiong Qi will protect you! Bai Ze stood up and said. Beiting Huang shook her head and said to Qiong Qi, Qiong Qi, you go too. Im here She nced at Qin Yu. Qin Yu is my big brother. If anything happens to me, he will take care of me. She did not need anyone to protect her. She would protect herself. However, Qiong Qi and Bai Ze were still guarding her. Clearly, they were under Yan Yes orders. If she did not say that, one of them would definitely stay here. The people from the Divine Hall of Judgment had already quietly left during the Magical Beast siege. The five Sky Spirit Masters had also disappeared. It was obvious that helping the Night Kings Manor find the egg was an excuse to use the full moon to deal with zing Night. Qin Yu quickly patted his chest and said, No problem. Little Ninth is right. Im her elder brother. Her life is my life! Good! Even so, after this matter, the Night Kings Manor will still go to the mercenary group and issue a mission. Treat tonights mission to protect the ninth young master as an A-rank mission. This is the reward that the Night Kings Manor will give the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, Qiong Qi said to Qin Yu with a pair of blue eyes. A-rank mission? Protecting the ninth young master was the same level as finding the egg that was said to not be inferior to a holy beast? The entire camp was silent. No one dared to believe what they had just heard. Beiting Huang was only a Level 7 swordsman, and there were many experts in the Night Kings Manor. What was the reason why the Night Kings Manor valued Beiting Huang so much? No one could not figure it out. Qiong Qi was also puzzled, but this was Yan Yes order. He could not disobey his masters orders. Beiting Hao gnashed his teeth in anger. Qin Yu was a Level 7 Great Spirit Master and had a spirit beast of the same level. As the only A-rank mercenary group on the continent, the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was naturally powerful. Even if Qiong Qi and Bai Ze left, it would not be easy for him to attack Beiting Huang. He could only wait for an opportunity slowly. He believed that the Night Kings Manor could protect her for a while, but could they protect her for a lifetime? This piece of trash must die! Sir Qiong Qi and Sir Bai Ze, what is the meaning of this? Qin Yu was very unhappy. He stood up and took out a token made of ck iron ore from his pocket. It was the size of a palm and he handed it to Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, take it! One side of the token was engraved a mighty wolf head with someplicated patterns on the edge. When they saw the token, Qiong Qi and Bai Zes eyes could not help but narrow. The surrounding crowd immediately eximed. Snow Feather Token? Oh my god, Young Master Qin Yu took the Snow Feather Token out! Beiting Huang didnt know what this Snow Feather Token was, but from the expressions of the people around her, she knew that it must be something especially precious. Someone from the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group wanted to remind Qin Yu, but he stopped him with a look. Beiting Huang was especially touched. She held the Snow Feather Token in her hand, and a residual warmth spread throughout her body. This man had protected her, worried about her when she was in danger, and said just now that her life was his life. If she rejected him, she would probably hurt this mans heart, right? Moreover, she had nothing now. If she fell out with her family, she would not even have a ce to go. She needed these things. Thank you! Beiting Huang held it in her hand and smiled at Qin Yu. The usually cold young man smiled sincerely at this moment. His smile was even brighter and more beautiful than the moon in the sky. Not to mention the boys and girls, even the burly men were stunned. Chapter 42 - 42 Heart-Devouring Pain 42 Heart-Devouring Pain Seeing that Qin Yu had even given out the Snow Feather Token, and that the reputation of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was well-known, Qiong Qi and Bai Ze were not worried. The two of them instructed Beiting Huang, tapped their toes on the ground, and soared into the sky. When they reached the edge of the camp, a pair of wings appeared behind them. Qiong Qi had wings that were as blue as the sea, while Bai Ze had wings that were as white as pearls. With a slight p, they disappeared into the sky above the Sunset Forest. Sacred beast? Qin Yu called out softly, but he felt that it was unlikely. He shook his head, It shouldnt be. Maybe its a contract beast. What is Brother Qin talking about? Beiting Huang sat by the fire. The light from the fire reflected on her moon-like face. Qin Yu turned around and was a little lost in thought. However, being with Beiting Huang made him feel especiallyfortable. He couldnt help but sit closer to her. I was wrong just now. I thought Sir Qiong Qi and Sir Bai Ze were Sacred Beasts. He did not see the Star Pattern Seal when Qiong Qi and Bai Ze summoned their magical beasts, so he thought that they were two adult Sacred Beasts. Sacred Beasts were only things that existed in legends. He found it funny that he was making a fuss over nothing. Perhaps it was because the other partys level was too high and the speed at which they summoned their magical beasts was too fast, so he did not see it clearly. Big Brother, I dont know much about the Night Kings Manor. Im employed by the Night Kings Manor. Can you tell me about the Night Kings Manor? Beiting Huang asked. Night King! Qin Yu was eager to help Beiting Huang as much as possible. Now that she took the initiative to ask, there was no need to hide anything. He told her everything. The Night King is the child adopted by the current emperor. Hes the third child, but hes the favorite of the emperor. Some people say that hes a from the branch family in Yan City and was chased out. I dont know if its true, but his surname is Yan. The five deacons of the Divine Hall of Judgment said that tonight is the night of the full moon. Does Big Brother know what it means? Beiting Huang asked. Everyone in the Central Continent knows that on the night of the full moon, His Highness the Night King will suffer heartache and his personality will change drastically. He will be a demon on this night, which is also when his defense is at its lowest. In the continentalpetition two years ago, the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment even said that if he wants to kill His Highness the Night King, he will pick the night of the full moon. This is not a secret. The Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment? Beiting Huang remembered this person. However, what kind of heart-wrenching pain could make a person lose their rationality? She thought of the man who had helped her several times. One day, she would be strong enough to help him remove the cancer in his body so he would not have to endure this pain every month. She wanted to obtain this information with all her heart. Now that she heard it, she could not bear to continue listening. She asked, Brother Qin, tell me about this operation. The Night Kings Manor should be very powerful. Why would they give orders? Qin Yu shook his head. You dont know about this. Although the Sunset Forest cant bepared to the Magical Beast Forest, there are many high-level Magical Beasts inside. The deeper you go, the more there are. The Night Kings Manor probably wont be afraid of a single Magical Beast, but look, once a Magical Beast rampage starts tonight, even the Night Kings Manor wont be able to deal with it. The only way to deal with that many beasts is with numbers. At this point, Qin Yu reached out and put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. He shrugged and said, Little Ninth, you cant be as reckless as you are today in the future. If it werent for Sir Qiong Qi and Sir Bai Ze, with my current strength, I wouldnt be able to save you at all. Deep self-reproach shed across Qin Yus eyes. He had also made up his mind. He had to work hard and be stronger so that he could protect Beiting Huang at any time and prevent her from being in danger. Sensing Qin Yus feelings, Beiting Huang felt exceptionally warm. She held Qin Yus hand and said, Brother Qin, Im fine. Ill work hard to be stronger! Alright, lets go together! Chapter 43 - 43 Sacred Beast Egg 43 Sacred Beast Egg Beiting Huang was dozing off in the central tent, nodding her head bit by bit. When Yan Ye came in, she suddenly woke up and jumped up from her seat. She leaped to the door in one step and looked Yan Ye up and down. He had a face that was so devilish that it could shatter the heavens and the earth. His long white hair was scattered like snow. He was wearing a luxurious ck robe, and the spider lilies woven with golden threads bloomed beautifully. He was not as disheveled as Beiting Huang had imagined. If not for his pale face, Beiting Huang would have thought that the full moon disaster that everyone in the Central Continent knew about was just a legend. I told you Ill be fine! Yan Ye did not miss the worry in Beiting Huangs eyes. He thought to himself that this little thing still had some conscience. His bright purple eyes looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a red sun. Behind him, the four guards followed him in. Qiong Qi, Bai Ze, and Beiting Huang had been together for half the night, so they were especially familiar with each other. When they saw Beiting Huangs questioning gaze, they nodded at her, indicating that it was fine. Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief and was led out of the tent by Yan Ye. He was here to call her out. The sun had already appeared in the sky. Other than the central tent, all the other tents had been put away and the teams had been assembled. Yan Ye held Beiting Huang and stepped into the air. He faced everyone. The wind in the Sunset Forest blew his hair. Behind him, the red sun gradually revealed the horizon, but it became his background. He floated in the air as he faced the group. His cold aura made him seem even more cold and heartless. He was like themander of the three armies, and his might intimidated everyone. Ive already received news that the holy beast has fled to the Dark Canyon with the egg. The five deacons of the Divine Hall of Judgment were killed by the divine beast summoned by the egg. Now, the Divine Hall of Judgment has sent two more inquisitors. All the organizations, forces, and individuals present here can continue if you want to ept this mission. If you want to withdraw, the reward will still be paid! Upon hearing this news, everyone who had originally guessed that the egg was only a divine beast egg was endlessly shocked. To be able to summon a divine beast to protect it, it must be a magical beast that was even stronger than a divine beast. Was that the legendary sacred beast egg? Holy beasts were equivalent to third-grade professionals among human professions, and divine beasts were equivalent to fourth-grade professionals. What about sacred beasts? No one dared to imagine. If thats the case, Your Highness, our Snow Wolf Mercenary Group will withdraw from this mission. We didnt do anything, so the reward is waived! Qin Yu made a prompt decision. If it was a holy beast, with the snow wolfs strength, it might have the ability to fight. But divine beasts and sacred beasts? Forget it. Riches could only be enjoyed if they were alive. Young Master Qin Yu is indeed a young genius of the Central Continent. Youre very sensible. Lets retreat! The leader of the ck Water Mercenary Group was a middle-aged man with a long beard. His name was Huang Yuan. He cupped his hands at Beiting Huang. Ninth Young Master, I respect you as a young hero. In my eyes, you, Beiting Huang, are the role model of the younger generation of the Beiting family. If theres a chance in the future, I want to have a drink with you! Alright! Beiting Huang nodded with a smile. When several forces came to bid farewell, they did not forget to tter Beiting Huang. Perhaps most of these forces were doing this for the sake of His Highness, the Night King. However, this continent valued martial arts. If Beiting Huang was indeed trash, even if the Night Kings power was too great, these people would not be willing to lie with their eyes closed. Little Ninth, the Dark Canyon is the most dangerous ce in the Sunset Forest. Why dont you not go and follow me? Qin Yu still did not forget to help Beiting Huang who was part of the Night Kings Manor. No! Beiting Huang shook her head. Im already employed by the Night Kings Manor, so I have to end things well. Besides, I also want to see what a divine beast looks like. Chapter 44 - 44 The Strength of a Nine-Star Sword Master 44 The Strength of a Nine-Star Sword Master The Central Continent was not a world she was familiar with. The previous owner had been busy saving her life all day long and had a trash body, so she rarely came into contact with it. Since Beiting Huang had decided to make a name for herself on this continent, she had to familiarize herself with it as soon as possible. Although the Dark Canyon was dangerous, Beiting Huang was not afraid. If there was even a shadow of fear in her heart, it would be difficult for her to reach the peak of this continent in the future. Beiting Huang knew this very well. She would never let herself be afraid. Fear was a kind of inner demon. Dont worry, Im here! Yan Ye whispered beside her. Seeing that most of the forces had been eliminated, he carried her and flew towards the Sunset Forest. Behind him, the four guards formed a rectangr square formation like a barrier, protecting Yan Yes back tightly. These four guards were Yan Yes most trusted aides. However, it was not that he did not have an opening. At this moment, Beiting Huang was in his arms. He hugged her with both hands and did not guard against her at all. This man definitely trusted her. However, Beiting Huang was not the kind of person who could not be trusted. He had given her absolute trust, and she would also trust him absolutely. In the forest that was covered in greenery, the sunlight could not cast any shadows through theyers of ovepping leaves. The towering ancient trees that could only be encircled by several people were covered in a thickyer of moss and one could not see the sunlight all year round. A stream of blood shot over like an arrow and sshed on the moss, which quickly absorbed it. In the forest that had been formed for thousands of years, even the moss seemed to have spirituality. Bang! With a loud bang, Qiong Qi, who was dozing off on the tree, opened his eyes and looked at the ground. A mammoth had fallen. In just half a day, this was already the thirty-second level nine magical beast. Qiong Qi shook its head. It really did not know what kind of crazy this little fellow was. This was already the tenth day. Every day, from the first rays of dawn shining on the ground to thest rays of sunset disappearing from the horizon, she was constantly killing the entire day. Her strength had also improved. From the low-level magical beasts at the beginning to the high-level magical beasts now, she killed them like chopping vegetables. Qiong Qi looked at Yan Ye, who was sitting leisurely on the opposite tree. Unlike the four of them, he would not sleep on the tree. He would stare at Beiting Huang all day long, afraid that she would make any mistakes. Sigh, poor Night King. Qiong Qi did not understand the Night Kings feelings. There were so many nobledies in the capital who threw flirtatious nces at their master, but their master did not want to talk to them. However, he seemed to like a thin and weak youth. However, it seemed that this young person was indeed handsome. Ye, look, a level 9 magical beast thats almost a spirit beast. Hahaha, do you think I can be considered a nine-star swordmaster? The Sword Master was a Grade-2 professional. Of course, Beiting Huang was happy. Yan Ye nodded happily and jumped down from the tree. Beiting Huang was covered in blood, but he didnt mind. Lets go. Someone has found the egg! Oh, okay! Beiting Huang put the magic nucleus into her interspatial bracelet. She had never revealed the bracelet before, but Yan Ye and the others were not curious. It was not unusual for a direct descendant of the Beiting Family to have an interspatial device in their hands even if they were exiled to this remote town. Your interspatial device should be full, right? Little money-grubber, do you want another one? Yan Ye asked. No! Beiting Huang shook her head. Im so weak. I dont want to be robbed one day and lose my life! What are you afraid of? Im here! Yan Yes purple eyes unconsciously revealed a doting look. He did not even notice it himself. Chapter 45 - 45 Finding a Sword Sect Teacher for Her 45 Finding a Sword Sect Teacher for Her Beiting Huang had never thought of relying on Yan Ye forever. After this mission, she would travel the continent alone. Eight years ago, she was exiled here by the Beiting Family. The ce where all the descendants of the family were exiled was an insurmountable and dangerous ce in the middle of the capital where the headquarters of the family was. Luobei City was the same. It was separated from the Empire by the Sunset Forest and the Magical Beast Forest. The family was not afraid that the exiled disciples would run back to the headquarters. If the exiled people had the ability, they would not be trash. People who werent trash were useful to the family. She was especially touched by Yan Yes protection, so she wouldnt reject him. When Yan Ye carried her and arrived with the four guards, it was already very lively in front of a cave in the dark canyon. The Two-Winged Cloud Leopard was dutifully guarding the door, making it impossible to doubt that the egg should be in the cave. The two inquisitors from the Divine Hall of Judgment, who were dressed in white priest robes, hovered in the air. They were expressionless and looked holy. Someone from the Beiting Family had also rushed over from the headquarters of the Imperial Capital. He was aw enforcer. When he saw Beiting Huang, he seemed to know her. He frowned fiercely and did not hide his disdain. As for the other person, when Beiting Huang saw him, she was especially surprised. He had actually helped her out of the predicament at the Sword Masters Association. He was the Star Sword Master, Cang Mu. At this moment, he was floating in the air in a samurai outfit, creating a three-way formation with the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Beiting Family. Cang Mu, youre here too? In front of outsiders, Yan Ye returned to hiszy and evil appearance. He greeted Cang Mu indifferently, but it was more like he was mocking Cang Mu. Your Highness, Im only here to assist you on His Majestys orders. Cang Mu had a warm expression on his face. When he saw Beiting Huang in Yan Yes arms, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. He nodded and smiled. Ninth Young Master, we meet again. Yes, Your Excellency Cang Mu. Its a pleasure to meet you! There was gratitude in Beiting Huangs eyes. After all, Beiting Huang could save a lot of effort by obtaining the recognition of a famous Star Sword Master in the empire. Thats just a piece of trash from the Beiting Family. Lord Cang Mu, when did your standards be so low? The Law Enforcer of the Beiting Family, who was hovering in the air, said sarcastically. He really didnt know why Cang Mu, a Star Sword Masters, would be willing to be enemies with the Raya Empire for the sake of a piece of trash like Beiting Huang. Trash? Cang Mu was stunned for a moment. He finally understood why Beiting Huang was humiliated in the Sword Masters Association in Luobei City. He couldnt help but shake his head. Since you think Beiting Huang trash, can you give me the Ninth Young Master,w enforcer? I stillck a talented disciple. What did you say? Beiting Jun was thew enforcer sent by Beiting Family this time. Even if they couldnt get the egg, they could at least see how powerful the egg was. Why were the Night King and the Divine Hall of Judgment so determined to get it? You want to take in a piece of trash as your disciple? Ninth Young Master may not be able to be a Spirit Master, but she can definitely be an outstanding Sword Master. I think in the eyes of Beiting Jun, shes just a good-for-nothing, right? I believe that with my guidance, it shouldnt be difficult for Ninth Young Master to surpass me in the future! Cang Mu said. Theres no need. Ill personally find a teacher from the Sword Sect for her. Yan Yes interruption even caused everyone to be horrified.The Sword Sect? Only the Sword Sect has the qualifications to be the Ninth Young Masters Master? But his aura was extremely imposing, and no one could doubt his words. His dignity of a superior was on par with the heavens and the earth, and it shook everyone to the point of being stunned. Chapter 46 - 46 Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire 46 Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire The two inquisitors of the Judgment Hall did not say a word. However, their cold and hateful eyes stared at Yan Ye without blinking. If looks could kill, Yan Ye would have probably gone through countless cycles of life and death. Beiting Huang couldnt help but wonder if what Yan Ye said outside the forest about the egg summoning a divine beast to kill the five deacons of the Judgment Hall was true. Ah! A blood-curdling scream was heard. Then, a Spirit Masters Holy Light shot toward the grass in front of the cave. Only then did Beiting Huang see that many people had alsoe to the cave. Just as the few people in the sky were arguing about the trash Beiting Huang, the Two-Winged Cloud Leopard attacked the people below. The target of its attack was none other than Beiting De, who had rushed over with his son, Beiting Han. The father and son had alsoe. They were really not afraid of death. The Divine Light of a Star Sword Master was not easy to endure. The Two-Winged Cloud Leopard let out a shrill cry, nced at Beiting Huang, and ran into the cave. Chase after it! Everyone quickly followed. Yan Ye also carried Beiting Huang inside. The cave was halfway up the mountain, and the winding passage extended underground. No one knew where it ended. The further she walked, the more uneasy Beiting Huang felt. She felt like she was being summoned. Unconsciously, she tightened her grip on Yan Ye. Yan Ye thought that she was afraid and patted her gently. Dont be afraid. Im here! Yes! Beiting Huang said firmly. Although Im not that strong, dont worry. Ill protect you too. Yan Ye was stunned for a moment. He looked at her deeply and nodded with a smile. Okay! The people from the Divine Hall of Judgment walked at the front, including the two inquisitors. At this moment, a red light came from the front. Outside the light was a circle of nine-colored light. The temperature in the originally gloomy and cold cave suddenly increased. A burnt smell was followed by the sound of ghosts wailing. Oh my god, what a huge fire! The Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire! Its indeed a Sacred Beast. Only a Sacred Beast can use heavenly fire. F*ck! Ah, help Before he could finish speaking, the area in front of him became silent. Sensing danger, Yan Ye immediately hugged Beiting Huang tightly and stopped. The two inquisitors who were originally charging in front had already turned around and flown back. Arge area of mes chased after the two of them as if they were sentient. The scorching temperature could melt everything in the world. As they moved, the fiery red color was ted with ayer of nine colors, making them look especially demonic. It made people feel fear from the bottom of their bones. Lets go! Its the Nine-Colored Nirvana me! Damn it! At this moment, although the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Night Kings Manor were irreconcble, neither of them could deal with the extremely dangerous situation. More importantly, Yan Ye was carrying Beiting Huang in his arms. He would never risk Beiting Huangs life. Pass down my orders. The people of the Night Kings Manor, retreat immediately! After giving the order, he flew out with Beiting Huang in his arms. Just like they hade from, the ceiling of the cave was slightly lower, so it was not easy to use it. In addition, there was another person in Yan Yes arms. The two inquisitors ran to the front. Behind them was the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire that was even hotter than the magma at the core of the earth. Beiting Huang was in Yan Yes arms. With his body covering her, she still felt so hot that her entire body was about to melt. Yan Yes body was very tense. From this, it could be seen that even he was not feeling good. Chapter 47 - 47 Never Let Go! 47 Never Let Go! Ye, put me down. If this continues, both of us will die! The two inquisitors had already turned a corner and disappeared. Yan Yes strength should not be inferior to those two, but he wasgging behind because he was carrying her. The fire grew brighter and brighter, and Beiting Huang struggled in Yan Yes arms. Dont move! Beiting Huangs struggles definitely increased Yan Yes burden. He firmly told Beiting Huang the answer with his arms that were increasingly restrictive. The mes had already caught up, and the path ahead was also covered by mes. They were surrounded, and tongues of mes wrapped around the two of them. There was no way out. Yan Ye simply stopped. He smiled and shook his head helplessly. Are you afraid to die with me? Im not afraid! Beiting Huang stood face to face with him. From the corner of her eye, she saw mes rising from the exit. A wall of fire blocked the entire cave entrance, but she was sure that this wall of fire was formed by the mes that had spread on the ground previously. With you by my side, my trip in this time and space was not in vain! Hahaha! Yan Yeughed loudly. Good, lets break through the 33 Heavens and the Netherworlds together Before he could finish speaking, a huge force pushed his chest and sent him forward. A huge fiery red light shed in front of him. Due to the impact of the huge heat wave, his entire body was smashed into the wall of the cave. He came out of the sea of fire. Beiting Huang, how dare you! Yan Ye was furious. However, at this moment, the sea of fire spread and spat at him. Beiting Huangs voice sounded, Yan Ye, youre not allowed toe over! The pain came from all over her body and permeated every inch of her skin, tormenting her soul. Beiting Huang gritted her teeth and stared in the direction of the cave entrance. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind. If she could survive and get out of here alive, she would be willing to do anything for this man from now on, even if it meant giving up her life. She clenched her fists tightly. First, her skin, blood vessels, and finally, something in her dantian shattered. An increasingly unbearable pain came from the inside. The pain was going back and forth. Ah Unable to hold it in any longer, she let out a soft cry. The mes seemed to be able to block everything. She heard a cry of pain from her mouth. Every inch of her meridians was burned, as if her body had been burned to ashes, leaving only a wisp of her soul. Just as she hugged her head and rolled around in the fire, wanting to end her life quickly, a cool feeling came from her dantian, covering the burning of the mes. She closed her eyes and could see every part of her body. Her dantian was filled up by a green round ball. Wisps of green energy overflowed from it and flowed along her meridians. Wherever it passed, her meridians grew inch by inch. Wherever it passed, a cool andfortable feeling that made her want to sleep was felt. The feeling of heaven and hell existed in her body at the same time. The contrast between the two extremes made the pain more than a hundred times worse than before. Beiting Huang didnt dare to moan. She didnt know what was wrong with her body. She didnt even know if she was alive or dead. She was afraid that her cry of pain would attract Yan Ye toe in regardless of the consequences. She didnt want to see the man who had saved her countless times and protected her die because of this. She was such a pure person. If others treated her well, she could repay them tenfold or a hundredfold. On the other hand, she would repay the people who harmed her and wanted her to die a thousandfold. Chapter 48 - 48 Transformation, Rebirth! 48 Transformation, Rebirth! In her hazy view, there was a hint of divine senses that were exceptionally clear. They were magnified and telling her that all the changes that had urred in her body were bing clearer and clearer. At this moment, a voice clearly appeared in her mind. With your blood, I swear that you are fated to be together with me, Ming. We will live and die together. From now on, you are my fated contractor! The red light in front of her grew brighter and brighter, and a huge figure shed past her eyes. Beiting Huang felt the energy around her skyrocket, and a beam of light shot out from the mes. A heaven-shaking sound was heard, and the mountaintop, which she didnt know how high it was, was sent flying. The ground shook. Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, rebirth from fire! When the cooling sensation spread throughout her body, she felt a huge mental impact. A series of rune incantations filled her mind. The vast amount of information was much greater than the memories of the previous owner when she had just been reborn. Beiting Huang felt like her head was about to split open, but the divine senses that had been guarding her did not allow her to back down at all. It forced her to rememberplicated, stiff, and profound incantations of the Chaos Technique. Since Beiting Huang couldnt refuse, she had no choice but to memorize it with her heart. This process was extremely painful. After an unknown period of time, when she tried to recite it silently, a white ball of air mixed with some green impurities began to spin rapidly in her dantian. It released a wisp of mist and began to spin in Beiting Huangs meridians before returning to her dantian, forming a closed-loop system that was endless. The white ball of air was something that only Earth-ranked Spirit Masters in the Central Continent had. The Spiritual Qi absorbed from the outside world was stored in her Dantian, and when needed, it could be mobilized at will. When this Spiritual Qi turned blue, Earth-ranked Spirit Masters would advance to Heaven-ranked Spirit Masters. Beiting Huang was instantly overjoyed. The existence of the white ball of air meant that she also had the qualifications to be a Spirit Master. Moreover, this white color was so pure and thick. She should not be just a Spiritual Practitioner, but at least a Spirit Master. However, Beiting Huangs attention was attracted by the green stone-like foreign object in her dantian. At this moment, the solid substance that suddenly appeared in her body was like a ma, absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. After mixing it with the energy from the green stone, it was transferred to her meridians. After being refined through her meridians, it returned to her dantian. In other words, there was an additional cultivation system in her body that could absorb and refine spiritual energy on its own? Not to mention that her body had been tempered by the mes this time, and her meridian channels were several times wider than before. She had be much more flexible. It was not an exaggeration to say that she had been reborn. Hahaha! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh. If she survived a great disaster, she would definitely have good fortune in the future! The ancients were right about her! The raging mes enveloped her. At this moment, these mes seemed to have be a part of her body and did not cause her any pain. The clothes on her body had already been burned to ashes. Only the amethyst ne on her neck and the amethyst bracelet on her wrist remained. She stood in the mes. When the sky light appeared above her head, her exposed skin was like a newborn baby. It was sparkling like jade and smooth. I didnt expect to encounter a sacred beast that could summon heavenly fire this time. The Divine Hall of Judgment had been searching for the Chaos Divine Source for many years. Thanks to the light of God, our luck is really too good. Thats right. As long as we kill her, we can easily obtain the Chaos Divine Source. This Sacred Beast is still in its infancy. Summoning such arge area of heavenly fire at once must have consumed a lot of its life force. It will fall into a deep sleep and wont wake up for a while. Chapter 49 - 49 Chaos Divine Source 49 Chaos Divine Source The two voices echoed above Beiting Huangs head as if she was an inanimate object. Beiting Huang raised her head and looked over. The two inquisitors of the Divine Hall of Judgment were dressed in scruffy white priest robes and looked at her as if she was an inanimate object. With their high and mighty expressions, Beiting Huang wished she could summon arge number of Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire to burn the two of them to death. You want me to die? Beiting Huang sneered. Im afraid youre not qualified! Not to mention that she was trash before, now that she had escaped death again, she cherished her life more than anyone else. Even if she did not have much to rely on to escape, she was not someone these two idiots could kill just like that. Beiting Huang, this Chaos Divine Source belongs to the Divine Hall of Judgment. After the illumination of the divine light, the Divine Hall of Judgment has been searching for it. So its with you. No wonder youve always been trash. Hahaha, now its time to return it to its rightful owner !! One of the inquisitors, who had half of his beard burned, held a ball of Spirit Master Holy Light in his hand and approached Beiting Huang. In the blink of an eye, the Two-Winged Cloud Leopard jumped out from the side and pounced on the inquisitor. Ah, you beast! The Two-Winged Cloud Leopard was the guardian of the egg, and it was also the one who had led everyone here. At this moment, it sessfullyunched a sneak attack and bit off a lump of flesh from the inquisitor. While it caused the inquisitor endless pain, it was also not in a good state. The ball of Holy Light energy that was originally prepared to hit Beiting Huang attacked the Two-Winged Cloud Leopard. The Two-Winged Cloud Leopard was sted down from the sky and mmed into the stone wall in the cave. The strong wind seemed to cause the mes to flutter. Anger rose in his heart, and evil rose from his guts! The two inquisitors, who had never intended to let Beiting Huang go, werepletely enraged at this moment. Both of them flew towards Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs heart was filled with fear. She was at most a Sword Master, not even a Grade-3. She did not have the ability to fight against a Grade-4 Spirit Master. Moreover, after contracting with the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix, her soul had a slight connection with Mings soul. She knew his situation clearly. He had indeed fallen into a deep sleep. Moreover, at this moment, his aura was very weak, as if he had been seriously injured. The situation was not optimistic. Beiting Huang was a little anxious. She looked around quietly. She was wrapped in nine-colored mes. Just as the two inquisitors approached her, the mes pounced at them. The two of them were identally burned by the mes and could not help but howl. Their fear of the mes made them stay away from Beiting Huang. The mes could not let the two of theme near. They only wrapped around Beiting Huang. Hahaha, thats all the Sacred Beast can do. Lets take action One of the inquisitors couldnt help but be overjoyed. He called for another inquisitor to attack Beiting Huang. Just as the two of them raised their hands, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Beiting Huang like a ghost. His voice was soft, gorgeous, and filled with boundless coldness. It made Beiting Huang tremble even though she was wrapped in mes. Are you tired of living? If you attack my people, you have to be prepared to die early! Yan Ye rushed over. He was thrown out of the mes by Beiting Huang without any warning. Then, he was caught off guard by the impact of the mes. When he rushed over, he happened to see two inquisitors attacking Beiting Huang. At this moment, his heart seemed to have stopped beating. He turned his body slightly and looked at Beiting Huang in the mes. The moment he saw the amethyst ne on her chest, although he was mentally prepared, he still felt his heart trembling so badly that it was about to jump out of his chest. Even breathing became difficult. Chapter 50 - 50 Heavenly Demon Nirvana 50 Heavenly Demon Nirvana He did not expect it to be her. It was actually her! In his purple eyes, there seemed to be tears rolling. After 10,000 years, surprise, sadness, desire, and all kinds ofplicated emotions appeared in his usually calm eyes. Beiting Huang clenched her fists and waited quietly. Hahaha, I didnt expect that I, Yan Ye, would see this day. The heavens have not let me down, the heavens have not let me down! He stared at Beiting Huang for a long time. A ck light flickered on his body and slowly expanded, enveloping his entire body. A pir of light shot out horizontally and attacked the two inquisitors with a destructive aura and energy. !! Heavenly Demon Nirvana, its actually the Heavenly Demon Nirvana. You, you are There was a shrill cry. Wherever the ck light passed, everything was destroyed. Was this a true expert? Beiting Huang looked at the ce where the two inquisitors were. There was nothing left. She raised her head and looked into Yan Yes eyes. Her face was calm as she waited for thest moment. Yan Yes face was filled with uncontroble ecstasy. His eyes were locked on her, but his voice was surprisingly calm and gentle. His purple eyes were filled with warmth. No one can hurt you anymore, not even God! He came down with a whoosh and walked to Beiting Huangs side. The two of them were separated byyers of mes. Her graceful figure was revealed. Her skin was as smooth as jade. She was actually so beautiful. She was shockingly beautiful. In the world, there was no one more beautiful than her. The sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. All living beings could notpare. The Chaos Divine Source is a divine object passed down from ancient times. It was once owned by the Creation God, the Earth Mother. When the Earth Mother chose to die, she left it to her descendants. After that, they lost it and left it somewhere. It can only parasitize a womans body. Seeing Beiting Huang looking at him with a pair of confused eyes, Yan Ye smiled. When he smiled, he was still very gentle, like a warm wind that melted the coldness of the Sunset Forest in the winter. Other than the Divine Hall of Judgment, there are still many people searching for you. So, before you be truly powerful, dont reveal your identity as a woman. Yan Ye looked at the ne on her chest and the bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet was a spatial artifact with endless life space inside. The reason why it could only be used as a Spiritual Weapon to hide ones gender was because the key to opening the space was the ne on Beiting Huangs chest. Such an ingenious design could not be refined by ordinary refiners. He stared at Beiting Huang with a burning gaze. Amidst the mes, Beiting Huang took a step forward. She could not believe it. Just the name Chaos Divine Source sounded so awesome. It had already parasitized her body. If someone wanted it, they could only kill her. When she saw how excited he was, she thought that he also wanted the Chaos Divine Source and was already prepared. If Yan Ye wanted the Chaos Divine Source in her body, she could give her life to him. Ye As if he knew what Beiting Huang wanted to ask, Yan Ye raised his hand to stop her. His hands were as white as jade, slender and long, revealing half of his wrist that was like the moon. A man with such a devilish appearance could only be said to be blessed by the heavens. Come here! Yan Ye waved his hand at the dying Two-Winged Cloud Leopard. The Cloud Leopard struggled over. Yan Ye flipped his wrist and flicked a green medicinal pill into the Cloud Leopards mouth. After swallowing the pill, Cloud Leopards body underwent a huge change. Its gurgling blood stopped, and its vitality increased by arge margin. Its body recovered at a visible speed, just like when Beiting Huang had eaten Yan Yes pill when she was reborn. Her wrist quickly recovered. Chapter 51 - 51 A Contract 51 A Contract Although its just a small holy beast, it should have no problem staying alive. Let it follow you for the time being. Come out. Ill wait for you outside! After Yan Ye finished speaking, he retreated into the sky. Beiting Huang was naked and wrapped in mes, but she couldnt stay like this forever, right? After resting for a while, Beiting Huang tried to control the mes on her body. After she was able to control them freely, the mes on her body gradually extinguished. This me of rebirth gave her great benefits. The previous owner was a direct descendant of the Spirit Master n, but he had always had a useless physique. It was because he had his Chaos Divine Source sealed in his body that caused him to be unable to cultivate. Beiting Huang and Ming had formed a contract. Mings Heavenly Fire had broken the seal and the Chaos Divine Source was circting in her body. It would be very beneficial to her future cultivation. She took out a ck robe from her interspatial bracelet and adjusted the bracelet to conceal her gender. She walked to Cloud Leopards side and ced her hand on its head. Are you willing to form a contract with me? Although its injuries were notpletely healed, it no longer had to worry. The Cloud Leopard stood up and obediently approached Beiting Huang. It nodded docilely. The Chaos Divine Source had once belonged to the Earth Mother. The Earth Mother had created everything. Although she had lost the divine power to create the world, how could the power of a divine object passed down from ancient times be conceivable? A Spirit Master with average Spiritual Power could only be qualified to form a contract with a second Magical Beast after advancing to the Heaven Stage. However, Beiting Huang realized that although she was only a Level Two Spirit Master now, she could not find the bottom line of the number of Magical Beast contracts. She wanted to give it a try. She ced her hand on the Cloud Leopards head and silently chanted the Chaos Technique. A green light enveloped the Cloud Leopard. Beiting Huang silently chanted the Chaos Technique. Contract formation formed by the rules of heaven and earth appeared under their feet, binding their spiritual power together. It had been a long time. When Beiting Huang and Ming had made the contract, Ming had been the one in charge. This time, she was the one in charge. She didnt know what to do. Just as she didnt know what to do next, a voice appeared in her sea of consciousness. Thunderbolt greets Master! A golden leopard with ck spots on its fur walked out of the green light. When the wind blew, the fur on its body undted like waves, making it look extremely awe-inspiring. After the contract, all the injuries on its body were healed, and its aura became stronger than before. Beiting Huang couldnt help but ask, Thunderbolt, has your strength improved again? Yes, Master! The Chaos Divine Source in your body is a good thing. Forming a contract with you will not only increase your strength, but also increase the bloodline of the magical beasts. Bloodline modification? What does that have to do with bloodline? Beiting Huang was dumbfounded. Magical beasts were different from humans, so she knew even less. Master, humans are divided into different grades. Its the same for Magical Beasts. Bloodlines have a huge impact on the strength of Magical Beasts. The strength of ordinary Magical Beasts of the same level and Divine Beasts of the same bloodline cant be mentioned in the same breath. Magical Beasts with pure bloodlines are innately stronger than ordinary Magical Beasts. As expected of something that Mother Earth had once possessed. Even if she did not possess the divine power of creation, she could modify the bloodline of magical beasts and increase the strength of contract beasts. Just this alone could stir up a violent storm on the continent. No wonder this thing in her body was sealed. The Chaos Divine Source also concerned her background. But now, she was very weak. No one would tell her what she shouldnt know even if she wanted to know. The Cloud Leopard flew out from the bottom of the mountain with Beiting Huang on its back. When they arrived outside, the teams that hade to find the Sacred Beast had already left. Even the people from the Beiting Family were not around. Only Yan Ye and the four guards were guarding outside. Chapter 52 - 52 A Beauty and A Holy Beast 52 A Beauty and A Holy Beast Beiting Huang stood on the Cloud Leopards back. She floated in the air, looking majestic. After the contract, the Cloud Leopards strength had already reached the level of a three-star holy beast. This advancement was like riding a rocket, making the Cloud Leopard respect Beiting Huang from the bottom of its heart. As for Beiting Huang, she now felt the benefits of flying Magical Beasts. The feeling of riding the clouds was really too good. It waspletely different from the feeling of flying in Yan Yes arms. It spread its ck cloud wings and she stood on the back of the Cloud Leopard, looking down at the entirend. The dense swamp forest, the majestic snow mountain that was like a huge dragon, and the ck fog that filled the ferocious canyon that was like a ferocious beast. All the beauty was under his feet. This kind of monarch-like feeling was really exciting. His exquisite eyebrows and eyes faintly revealed a fierce aura. A light shed in his ck pupils. Yan Ye looked at the ck-clothed youth standing on Cloud Leopards back. His purple eyes were filled with deep affection. Come back to the capital with me! I will go to the Imperial Capital, but not now, and not with you, Beiting Huang said stubbornly. I want to go to the Imperial Capital alone with my own ability! !! There was no emotion on Yan Yes silent face. However, from his frown, it could be seen that he was not in a good mood. Qiong Qi and the other three lowered their heads behind him, trying their best to reduce their presence. If I rely on you for everything and cower under your wings without any strength, I will lose my right to be protected by you, Beiting Huang said. You dont know me. Why did you give me pills when you first saw me and then help me again and again? Of course, it was her strong personality, unyielding spirit, and stubborn appearance. Even he himself said that her personality was extremely simr to that person. Yan Ye smiled bitterly. His purple eyes gradually softened, like the gentle wind that blew from the sky at the beginning of chaos. Since she wanted to soar, he would open the sky for her. Yan Ye walked in front of her, and an item appeared in his hand. It was a card with gold gilding. A faint energy halo appeared, and someone had added a soul mark to it. It was even more awesome than 21st-century banknotes. This is an admission letter from the Imperial College. The content is nk. Fill it yourself. Take this admission letter to Imperial College. Ill help you find a teacher from the Sword Sect. Alright! Beiting Huang took the admission letter and stuffed it into her ring. Ill go to Imperial College and look for you in the capital! Yan Ye stood in the void, watching the person and the leopard fly in the direction of Luobei City. He was looking forward to seeing her growth and how she would look like on this continent in the future. She would definitely be uniquely charming and dazzling. It was not until the person and leopard turned into small ck dots in his vision and finally disappeared in the sky that he slowly led the four of them in the same direction. The huge square in Luobeng City was filled with a sea of people. The wide street was filled with people rushing towards the square. A person and a leopard walked slowly in the middle of the street. The handsome young man in ck, had ck hair, sharp eyebrows, and starry eyes. His cold and arrogant aura attracted everyones attention. Beside him was a big cat that was half the height of a person. It was not the original body of a magical beast. It was obvious that it was a mimicry of a magical beast above the Spirit Beast level. It had smooth ck fur and golden eyes. The aura of a holy beast was slightly revealed. It was obvious that it was a high-star magical beast. It was majestic and mighty. Thebination of a cold and handsome youth and a majestic and mighty magical beast simply electrocuted arge group of people to death. Isnt that the useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family? Soon, someone recognized her. Seeing everyone looking at her with greedy eyes, they were either infatuated with her beauty or coveting her magical beast. Men couldnt help but be envious and jealous. What trash? The Ninth Young Master is not trash. He already has the strength of a nine-star swordmaster. A young girl who was bewitched by Beiting Huang quickly cleared Beiting Huangs name. She could not bear to look away from Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangpletely ignored these peoples admiring gazes. In her previous life, she was the king of the Dark Mercenary World. She was originally a powerful person. She passed through the crowd of tens of thousands of people as if she was walking on grass. She was calm andposed. Chapter 53 - 53 Spirit Master Level Appraisal 53 Spirit Master Level Appraisal The square was packed with people. Everyone was squeezing in, except for a young man who was desperately looking outside, afraid that someone would squeeze in. When he saw Beiting Huang, his eyes lit up. He rushed over and grabbed Beiting Huangs hand. Little Ninth, Little Ninth, youre finally back! This person was none other than Beiting Yao. Before the egg-searching teams headed deeper into the Sunset Forest, many people retreated after being informed of the dangers inside by the Night Kings Manor. Although the Beiting Family followed them under the lead of a Star Spirit Master, it did not include Beiting Yao, who was ostracized by the branches here. Whats wrong? What happened? Seeing so many people crowded in the square, Beiting Huang was also very curious. She had not heard of anything major happening in Luobeng recently! Its like this, Little Ninth. Every three years, at this time, families will send someone to test their strength. If we can break through to be a ss 1 Seven Star Professional, they will be brought to the headquarters of the Imperial Capital. As Beiting Yao spoke, he looked south with endless longing. Entering the capitals family headquarters was undoubtedly the goal of every branch. The Imperial Capitals headquarters? Beiting Huang rubbed her smooth chin and rolled her eyes. Her fox-like expression added a hint of devilish charm to her already outstanding demeanor. Countless young men and women beside her were stunned. This bastard. Could he be any more monstrous? In the past, the appraisers in the Imperial Capital had alsoe here. However, Beiting Huang was famous for her useless physique. Every time she came, Beiting Yao would hide it from her and not let her know. This time, she had obtained the badge of the Sword Masters Guild and was a seven-star Swordsman. Whether it was a Sword Master or a Spirit Master, seven stars was impressive. In the first level, seven stars and above were considered the peak. After all, it was not easy to break through to seven stars at every level. Beiting Huang was a Seven Star Swordsman. Among the ss 1 professionals, she was considered an expert. Beiting Huang, on the other hand, had her own ns. She had already killed more than ten people from the branch of Northern Luobei City. Among them, she had even killed the youngest son of the head of the branch of Northern Luobei City, Beiting De. She had already formed an iprehensible grudge with the branch of Northern Luobei City. However, she did not regret it. These people wanted her life. She just wanted to see what kind of attitude the people from the capitals headquarters had. Lets go. Ill give it a try with you! Beiting Huang waved her hand and pulled Beiting Yao to the center of the square. She flipped her hand slightly, and a ring was secretly stuffed into Beiting Yaos palm. Sensing what the foreign object was, Beiting Yao was puzzled when he heard Beiting Huangs voice whisper in his ear, Brother Yao, Im afraid Ill be leaving soon. This is a spatial ring. Keep it well. Thank you for taking care of me all these years. Just as Beiting Yao was about to say something, Beiting Huang let go of his hand and walked forward alone! You should not reveal your wealth. Beiting Huang was afraid that if others saw this, it would endanger his life. How could Beiting Yao not understand? He held the ring tightly and looked at the thin back of the young man in front of him. He felt that she was taller than anyone else. In the center of the square in Luobei City stood a statue of a man in a white robe. His long hair fluttered even though there was no wind. The halo of the sun behind him represented light. He held a cane that showed he had power in his hand and raised it to the sky towards the divine authority. For tens of thousands of years, he had been admired by countless people in the Central Continent. Beiting Huang was undoubtedly a young hero who had risen in the hearts of the people of Luobeng City. The strength of a seven-star swordsman was not enough to intimidate people. However, a good-for-nothing who had been around for many years had suddenly risen and led the way in the beast ramage, killing magical beasts and resisting their impact. In addition, there were members of the Night Kings Manor and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group who wantonly gave her attention. At this moment, when they saw Beiting Huanging, someone took the lead and shouted, The ninth young master is here. They automatically made way and walked towards the center of the square as if they were weing her. Chapter 54 - 54 Mandatory Sanction or Automatic Execution? 54 Mandatory Sanction or Automatic Execution? You piece of trash, are you also here for the Spirit Master Level Appraisal? Seeing Beiting Huang being escorted by the crowd, Beiting Han jumped out of the queue like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He pointed at Beiting Huang and asked in disbelief. What? A piece of trash like you is allowed to do the appraisal, but Im not allowed to do the appraisal? Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed and her delicate chin raised slightly. She looked at Beiting Han as if he was dead. What did you say? How dare you call me trash? Beiting Han felt like he had misheard. Everyone in Luobei City knew that he, Beiting Han, was a genius. He was a 16-year-old Advanced Spiritual Practitioner who owned a ninth-grade Magical Beast, the Forest ck Panther. How dare a real trash like Beiting Huang call him trash. Let me tell you, Beiting Huang, even if youre a Spirit Master, dont even think about doing a Spirit Master appraisal in the branch of Luobei City, let alone a piece of trash who cant gather Spiritual Qi. Is that so? Could it be that thew enforcer from the capitals headquarters is you, Beiting Han? Beiting Huang was dressed in an exquisite ck robe. Her long ponytail was tied with a purple ribbon and hung down to her waist. A ck leopard waszily lying at her feet. The young man was like jade. In the eyes of Beiting Han and the others, this piece of trash was an eyesore. When did I say it was me? Beiting Han was also angry for a moment. This time, it happened to be Beiting Jun who came to do the Spirit Master appraisal at the branch of Luobei City. Previously, he led the Beiting Family to the Dark Canyon to snatch the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix Egg from the Night King. He couldnt do anything to Beiting Huang, the good-for-nothing, after Cang Mu interfered. He hated Beiting Huang to the core. !! Beiting Huang! Beiting Jun couldnt help but stand up. Did this piece of trash want to embarrass the Beiting Family in front of everyone? A voice that sounded like an ancient bell suddenly rang in her ears. It was clearly a gentle voice, but it carried a violent impact. When it entered her ears, it was as if thousands of needles were stabbing her mind. A Heaven-rank Spirit Masters mental attack was actually so powerful. Beiting Huang suddenly looked up. The cold young mans robe fluttered as he stood on the high tform. His starry eyes shot out a cold light. She had actually withstood his mental attack. This trash brats mental strength was actually powerful enough to contend with a Heaven-rank Spirit Master? Beiting Han is right. The Beiting Family has never produced a Sword Master. As a direct descendant of the Beiting Family, your inability to gather even a trace of spiritual energy is already a disgrace to the family. How dare you practice thebat power of a Sword Master? Even a seven-star swordsman is not qualified to return to the headquarters of the Beiting Family. Beiting Jun stared at Beiting Huang with his gloomy eyes. As long as they were direct descendants of the four great Spirit Master ns, they had no ce on this road. No force dared to hire them. It was almost obvious that Beiting Huang would probably spend the rest of her life in Luobei City. Moreover, she had even crippled the youngest son of the branch head of Luobei City. Hmph! Beiting Jun thought of that person. In the past, he was also talented and his cultivation speed exceeded his peers. Unfortunately, that person was unlucky. So what? So what if that person was a rare genius on the continent? His son still fell into his hands. Beiting Feng, just wait for me to kill your sons one by one! Law Enforcer, she crippled my son. My son is also her brother. Please uphold justice for such a heinous cro,e! Beiting De could also tell that Beiting Jun was prejudiced against Beiting Huang. He was originally worried that Beiting Jun would protect Beiting Huang on behalf of the family head, but now he didnt have to worry anymore. Beiting Huang, are you going to punish yourself, or are you waiting for the family to forcefully punish you? Youre useless to begin with, so its best not to implicate your brother. Your brother is a rare genius in the family! Beiting Jun said sinisterly. Chapter 55 - 55 Leaving the Family 55 Leaving the Family Punishment? Execution? Hahaha! Beiting Huang looked up at the sky andughed. What right do you have? All the citizens of Luobei City are here to testify. From today onwards, I, Beiting Huang, will leave the Beiting Family and will no longer be a member of the Beiting Family. What did you say? Beiting Jun was so angry that his hair was about to stand on end. This idiot. Did she know that after leaving her family, she would be unable to move an inch on this continent? I, Beiting Huang, am a direct descendant of the three generations of the Beiting Family. As I cant gather Spiritual Qi, you disregarded me and banished me here. For the past ten years, Ive been bullied here. Lets not talk about anything else. Just look at the recent gang fight. Didnt Beiting Hao almost beat me to death with his men? As aw enforcer of the family, since you only allow others to bully me as a direct descendant and dont allow me to collect some interest asionally, why should I stay with such a family? To make my grave? After Beiting Huang finished speaking, the crowd sighed. This was a continent that valued martial arts. Everyone respected the strong, but people could not bully the weak with numbers. They would be despised. Heavens, the ninth young master was actually living such a life. Its true. I saw Young Master Hao beating the ninth young master with my own eyes! My god, no matter how strong such a family is, I wouldnt dare to stay! Ninth Young Master, I support you! Seeing that everyone was on Beiting Huangs side, Beiting Jun felt that his familys prestige had been seriously challenged, and all of this was caused by Beiting Huang. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, Beiting Huang, think about it carefully. Are you sure you want to leave the family? Thats right! Beiting Huang sneered. Will you let me go if I dont leave? You used my elder brother to restrain me and made me willingly stay here to be bullied by the vicious father and son, Beiting De. Then, you used me to restrain my elder brother and affect his cultivation. Beiting Jun, dont think that I dont know your wolfish ambitions. You want to bully my brother? Dream on! Dream on! The words were loud and clear, like thunder in spring. They were ringing in Beiting Juns ears. Beiting Jun was so angry that his face turned green. He pointed at Beiting Huang and said, Good, good, good. Youd better not regret it in the future! Regret? Beiting Huang flung her robe. I, Beiting Huang, have never known how to utter that word! Beiting Huang, since youve already left the family, its even easier to avenge my son Beiting De darted out from behind the testing table and was about to raise his hand to grab Beiting Huang when Beiting Huang suddenly turned around. His eyes were as sharp as lightning. Beiting Des hand stopped in midair. What? Are you bullying the weak with your strength, or are you father and son bullying the weak? Beiting Huangs sharp gaze swept across all the members of the Beiting Family on the high tform, including Beiting Jun, Beiting De, Beiting Han, and the guards. Finally, her gaze returned to Beiting Jun. The deep disdain in her eyes provoked Beiting Jun to the greatest extent. Beiting Jun and the others were so angry that their blood boiled. They wished they could grab Beiting Huang and tear her into pieces. No one had ever dared to despise the Beiting Family so much. Nonsense! My Beiting Family has never done such a thing! Beiting Jun looked around at the people in the square and saw that they didnt believe him. It was obvious that they had been deeply influenced by Beiting Huangs words and this had a negative impact on the familys honor. He couldnt care less and pointed at Beiting Han. As long as you beat Beiting Han, we will automatically forget your negative impact on the family and how you hurt our brothers! Chapter 56 - 56 Deathmatch 56 Deathmatch Beiting Han was a Level 1 Spiritual Practitioner and had a Level 9 Magical Beast. He was one of the rare young experts in Luobeng City. If Beiting Huang was just a Seven Star Swordsman, she would die in his hands. Beiting Huang sneered. What right does a piece of trash like him have to be my opponent? Who are you calling trash? Dont you dare say another word! Beiting Han was so angry that his face turned pale and he looked fierce. Beiting Huang, Im going to have a life-and-death duel with you. I wont let you go out of Luobeng City today! A life-and-death duel? Even Beiting De was stunned. He looked at his son, who was a young man with extraordinary strength. Beiting Huang was just a Seven Star Swordsman, and there was an inconspicuous cat beside him. At this moment, it was squinting its eyes as it basked in the sun. There was nothing special about it. Most importantly, a magical beast was useless to a swordsman. Beiting De nodded slightly. His eldest son had never disappointed him. To think that he coulde up with such a good idea. Beiting Huang looked down on him, so he proposed a life-and-death battle. Even if he killed Beiting Huang, Beiting Huangs biological grandfather wouldnt say anything. A life-or-death battle? Everyone in the za was stunned. They didnt expect that a family dispute could cause such a big thing. A life-or-death battle was a contract between heaven and earth that was witnessed by the rules of heaven and earth in the Central Continent. Once the contract was formed, both parties would fight to the death. If one party didnt die, the contract would take effect. No one could interfere. In other words, even a Star Spirit Master like Beiting Jun could not interfere. It was a good thing! Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin and said with a faint smile, Are you sure you want to fight me to the death? Thats right! Why? Trash, you dont dare? Beiting Han took out a sword from the person behind him. Afraid that Beiting Huang would go back on her word, he threw it at the ground in the middle of the square. He still had some strength. The white jade ground was cut by the sword, and the sword pierced through it, shaking. Young Master Han is quite skilled. I wonder if Ninth Young Master has a chance of winning? someone asked worriedly. Although Beiting Huang was no longer a good-for-nothing, everyones understanding of her strength was still at the level of a Seven-star Swordsman. On the other hand, Beiting Han was a Level 1 high-star spirit cultivator with a Level 9 Magical Beast. Thinking that Beiting Huang was going to die at his hands, Beiting Han had never felt so happy. Beiting Huang took out her dagger. It was no more than 30 centimeters long. A life-and-death battle required weapons to form a contract. This was the only weapon she could take out. Immediately, Beiting Han burst intoughter. Hahaha, a swordsman? A seven-star swordsman. You dont even have a sword. What right do you have to be a swordsman? Idiot! Beiting Huang nced at him disdainfully. She made a move with her dagger and shed with Beiting Hans longsword. The rules of heaven and earth descended, and a huge Star Pattern Formation descended, enveloping the two of them in a white light. The white light enveloped a wall of light and formed a protective barrier, enveloping thezy leopard by Beiting Huangs feet. Beiting Han only felt that something was wrong, but he didnt think too much about it. He thought that the leopard had just been trapped by Beiting Huangs feet. This leopard was inconspicuous. When his jungle ck panther came out, it would be strange if he didnt scare it to death. However, Beiting Jun did not think that the rules of heaven and earth were so unreliable. His intuition told him that something was wrong with this leopard. Before he could think about it carefully, the situation had developed so quickly that even he had no control over it. At this moment, in the silver Star Pattern Formation, Beiting Huangs aura suddenly changed. It was like a violent storm rising on the sea, fierce and unstoppable! Chapter 57 - 57 Level 2 Spirit Master and Holy Beast 57 Level 2 Spirit Master and Holy Beast A white light shed from her body, and spiritual power surged from her dantian and poured into her entire body. Her ss-like eyes were as bright as stars, and her ck robe fluttered in the wind. Her ck hair moved without any wind, and another star pattern formation was carved under her feet. In the triangr star formation, seven Holy Cross Swords shone side by side, indicating her current level, a two-stage seven-star Spirit Master. Come out, my partner! As her spiritual power erupted and summoned, thezy and inconspicuous leopard beside her stood up. A dignified aura emerged from its golden eyes as it raised its head and let out a long roar. Its aura soared, and its pitch-ck and glossy fur rolled like waves. Golden spots reflected the sunlight and shone in all directions. The power of the holy beast was no longer restrained. It spread out like ripples, and all the magical beasts in the square prostrated themselves without exception. They nodded their heads and whimpered, as if they were kowtowing to the king. Beside Beiting Hans feet, the forest ck panthery limp on the ground. No matter how Beiting Han infused spiritual energy into it and summoned it, it did not dare to move at all. Even Beiting could feel the fear in the spirit beasts heart through mentalmunication. !! The light of the silver star formation dissipated, and a magical beast the size of a small mountain walked out. It had the aura of a king. Its huge body and the disdainful expression in its golden eyes made ones heart tremble, causing a wave of exmations. Heavens, what kind of magical beast is this? Why is it so powerful? Ninth Young Master is a seven-starred Spirit Master. Oh my god, when did this happen? Such a huge magical beast, its at least a spirit beast, right? If it was a spirit beast, it would not be able to have such a huge pressure. This was the pressure of a holy beast. Beiting Jun knew very well that his contract beast was a high-star magical beast. What else could it be other than a holy beast? Its actually a holy beast! A seven-starred Spirit Master? When did this happen? When did she get a Holy Beast? Such a young seven-starred spirit master! She was fourteen years old! At this moment, Beiting Jun was really furious. If the family headquarters knew that he had chased out a fourteen-year-old seven-star Spirit Master and a holy beast, would he still be alive? This bastard! She must have done it on purpose! Although Beiting Jun had already said that he would let her go as long as she defeated Beiting Han, he knew very well that he could not keep Beiting Huang alive! Shock gathered in everyones hearts. They looked at the two people in the contract formation with their mouths agape. All their thoughts froze at this moment. The only one who was self aware was Beiting Han. This was a matter of life and death. At this moment, he looked at the man and the beast in front of him in a daze and felt a chill run down his spine. Was there still a need to fight? A Level 1 Spiritual Practitioner against a Level 2 Spirit Master, an ordinary Level 9 Magical Beast against a Holy Beast. The oue of thepetition was already very obvious. No, no, no, this isnt true. Beiting Huang, you lied to me. You bastard, how dare you lie to me! Beiting Han turned around and pounced outside, but he was bounced back by the wall of light. Knowing that no one had the ability to destroy the contract formation under the rules of heaven and earth, Beiting Han still shouted for help. Father, Law Enforcer, save me. I dont want to die. I dont want to die! Despite knowing that it was hopeless, Beiting De still tried to break through the silver wall of light formed by the contract formation again and again to save his son. However, he was repelled by the wall of light. The rules of heaven and earth were so domineering that no one was allowed to interfere. However, this protectiveness made Beiting Huang sigh. She had lived two lives and was an orphan without the love of her parents. Chapter 58 - 58 Thunderbolt, He’s All Yours! 58 Thunderbolt, Hes All Yours! How stupid! Beiting Huangs cold eyes were filled with mockery and disdain. She raised her eyes and looked at Beiting Jun who was outside the circle. Law Enforcer, Im afraid even you didnt expect that someone could be so stupid as to send their life to me under your powerful protection. Hahaha, this is the Beiting family. Youre hopelessly stupid! His arrogant attitude and words were filled with ridicule and disdain. The young person in ck took two steps forward and stepped on Beiting Han. She pointed her fair finger at the bottom of her foot and said, I didnt want to fight him to the death. He came looking for me. You didnt expect that from today onwards, Beiting Huang will no longer be bullied by any of you! How dare you! Beiting Jun had already risen into the sky. The bronze armor transformed from a spirit beast was wrapped around his body. He could feel that the spirit beast was still trembling deeply after transforming into the armor. He had no choice but to use his spiritual power to support the spirit beast in maintaining the armor. Even if the holy beast was only a low-level and was far from being his match, he could not do anything to the person and beast. He could only watch helplessly as Beiting Han died in front of him. Seeing that Beiting Jun was helpless, Beiting Han turned to Beiting Huang and begged for mercy. Cousin, were brothers. Please spare me. As long as you spare me, from now on, Ill do anything for you. Ill give my life to you! The shadow of death loomed over Beiting Han, making him lose his rationality. As long as he could survive, he was willing to sacrifice his soul. For a moment, everyone in the square was dumbfounded. Beiting Han was actually such a coward. Even if such a person survived, he would lose the qualifications to be a powerhouse. Hahaha, this is the descendant of the Beiting Family! Beiting Huangughed loudly and pointed at the silver array pattern under her feet. Do you think the rules of heaven and earth are a joke? Spare your life? Arent you asking to die? The exquisite formation pattern and the cold silver luster finally snapped thest string in Beiting Hans mind. Despair surged through him like a tide. Hey on the ground, his eyes nk and empty. Beiting Han, you can only me yourself. You were the one who proposed the deathmatch. If you didnt want me to die so badly, you wouldnt have died! The young mans exquisite ck robe fluttered in the wind. She gently kicked Beiting Han under her feet and suddenly threw him back. Thunderbolt, hes all yours! What did she mean? Did she want her contracted beast to eat Beiting Han? Those who had guessed the oue were stunned. Some timid people even fainted from fear. How could there be such a person? How could he be so cold and heartless? Thunderbolt opened its bloody mouth, and its sharp fangs reflected a cold light as it caught Beiting Han in its mouth. Half of Beiting Hans body was swallowed by it, and they could only see his legs struggling as he whimpered for help. However, at this moment, even the gods could not save him. He was quickly swallowed by Thunderbolt, and not even his bones were left. The square was silent. The result of the duel was out, but no one was willing to believe it. It was not scary to be strong, but it was terrifying to be under her control and wless n. At this moment, everyone realized that she had probably calcted the oue. This scheme was really too terrifying. With the death of Beiting Han, the silver array patterns on the ground were slowly dissipating. Beiting Huang ordered Thunderbolt in her sea of consciousness, Well leave immediately. As fast as we can. Dont get entangled with that old man. One day, Ill take revenge! The Beiting Han brothers wanted her life. Now that one of them was dead and the other was disabled, the grudge was over. But she would remember Beiting Jun. One day, she would kill him! Chapter 59 - 59 The Strength of a Heaven Rank Expert 59 The Strength of a Heaven Rank Expert Thunderbolt was only a Low-Star Holy Beast, while Beiting Jun was a High-Star Star Spirit Master. In addition, he had a spiritual beast of a higher level than Beiting Huang. Although the deathmatch was proposed by Beiting Han, it was Beiting Han who had died. Beiting Huang was not sure if Beiting Jun would disregard his family and kill her on the spot. Thunderbolt naturally understood what its master meant. It raised its head high and spread his wings. With a gentle p of its wings, he rose into the wind as the array patterns disappeared and soared into the sky. Where do you think youre going? Sure enough, Beiting Jue wanted to keep Beiting Huang here. He shouted and took a step forward. A huge silver star pattern appeared under his feet. A huge shadow appeared behind him. A cyan rhinoceros stared at Beiting Huang and Thunderbolt with a pair of ferocious eyes. Its two horns seemed to have eyes as it pounced on Beiting Huang. The huge pressure made Beiting Huang unable to breathe. This was the strength of a Heaven Rank expert, and it was not something that the current Beiting Huang could contend with. In just one exchange, the pressure overwhelmed her, and Beiting Huangs entire body turned cold. However, this did not mean that she was powerless to retaliate. She raised her wrist, and strings of objects greeted the pair of horns. Whats that? After losing his son, Beiting Des eyes turned red. When he saw the familiar faces in the air one after another, he jumped up again. Ahhh, its Beiting Ming. Its them. They were killed by Beiting Huang! Beiting Ming ordered his son to kill Beiting Huang in the middle of the night with more than ten people. He didnt expect to be killed by Beiting Huang instead. Beiting Huang was not naive enough to think that the dozen or so corpses she had stored in the space could block a Heaven Rank experts Star Spiritual Technique. Although the horns were blocked, their power did not decrease. They continued to fly towards Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs body was tightly pressed against Thunderbolt, preparing to resist this move. After flying far away, the Star Spiritual Technique with concentrated spiritual power did not charge towards her. Eh! Beiting Huang did not think that this old thing would be nice enough to withdraw that move. In addition, there was no possibility of withdrawing the spiritual technique he had unleashed. The only exnation was that someone had blocked that move. At this moment, there was no room for hesitation. Thunderbolt almost used all its strength. Soon, it rushed out of the sky above Luobeng City and disappeared into the horizon. The Berserk Horn Cyan Shadow was a famous spiritual technique of Beiting Juns. When it was about to hit Beiting Huangs back, it was devoured by a ball of ck energy. I want to see who dares to touch the people of my Night King Mansion! The voice was soft and extremely cold, as if it had been suppressed by nineyers of ice. It made ones hair stand on end. In the blink of an eye, the silver-haired man with purple eyes arrived in front of Beiting Jun and looked down at him with a faint smile. You went back on your word and tried to kill someone from my Night King Mansion. Who gave you the courage to kill this person,w enforcer of the Beiting Family? So it was His Highness the Night King. Only someone like His Highness the Night King could devour the spiritual techniques of a Star Spirit Master without much effort. What powerful strength! Only Beiting Jun, who had fought with His Highness the Night King, could feel how terrifying the ck energy ball was. At this moment, Beiting Jun realized how powerful the man in front of him was. Chapter 60 - 60 Beiting Huang Is Mine 60 Beiting Huang Is Mine If it was just a collision of Star Spiritual Skills, a huge amount of energy would definitely burst out. However, his Berserk Horn Cyan Shadow waspletely devoured. Your Highness, I, I Beiting Juns entire body was drenched in sweat. His body was cold and trembling, and he could not say a word. How could he know that His Highness had not left and was still staying in Luobei City? Otherwise, he would not dare to! It was no wonder that a piece of trash could progress to such a level. It would make no sense if he did not have any power behind him. However, what exactly did the Night King see in Beiting Huang? Seeing that the odds were against him, Beiting Jun thought that he was doomed. However, he heard His Highness Nights soft voice say, This matter will end here. You have to remember that Beiting Huang is mine. After returning to the capital, you must not mention her at all. Do you understand what I mean? The Night King was in a good mood when he thought about how he had cut ties with his family. A smile appeared on his lips. Since he was no longer a member of the Beiting Family, he would be a member of the Night Kings Manor in the future! Yan Ye didnt want to touch this piece of trash in front of him for the time being. The little guy was very stubborn. Since Beiting Jun had attacked her, she must have a grudge against him. She would definitely be happy to kill her enemy personally. He would help her keep it! Yes, yes! Even if Beiting Jun didnt understand, he had to bite the bullet and say that he did. He didnt dare to reveal anything in front of the patriarch unless he didnt want to live anymore. As long as he revealed the slightest bit of information, it would be strange if the patriarch and the elders didnt fly over and kidnap Beiting Huang. At that time, how could Beiting Jun survive? It would be best if Beiting Huang could die outside and never reach the Imperial Capital. Otherwise, with her strength, it wouldnt be long before she surpassed him. At that time, would he still have a way out? There were dangers everywhere in the Central Continent. The Sunset Forest was only a small part of the Magical Beast Forest. The Magical Beast Forest was more than a hundred times more terrifying than the Sunset Forest. That was the true chasm separating Luobei City from the Imperial Capital. Even a Star Spirit Master would find it difficult to cross it. Beiting Huang, a Level Two Spirit Master, wanted to cross the Magical Beast Forest? Dream on! Thinking that there was a high chance that Beiting Huang would die outside, Beiting Jun heaved a sigh of relief. Master, where are we going now? After rushing out of Luobei City, Thunderbolt was much more rxed now that there was no danger chasing after it. It seemed to be in a good mood as it flew high in the blue sky. Sitting cross-legged on Thunderbolts back, white clouds flew past her. The wind whistled past, carrying her robe and clothes. Beiting Huang felt indescribably carefree. Green patches flew past her eyes. Behind her, the Luobeng City that she had lived in for ten years was already far away. She could no longer see it. Beiting Huang knew very well that from now on, she would be walking alone on this continent. She was truly alone. Without her family to rely on, no one could restrict her freedom. Just like in her previous life, she could roam freely. The road ahead was far away. Beiting Huang was a little nervous, but she was more excited and yearned for the future. After making some ns for the future, Beiting Huang set her next goal. She stood up with a determined look on her cold face and pointed her fair finger forward. Lets go to the Magical Beast Fortress! Chapter 61 - 61 Magical Beast Fortress 61 Magical Beast Fortress The Magical Beast Fortress was located to the south of the Raya Empire. It was thergest and most important fortress castle in the Raya Empire. The Magical Beast Forest was so vast that it took up almost three-quarters of the entire Central Continent. From the east to the west, it divided the entire continent into two. The south and north were cut off from the middle, forming a natural chasm that was difficult to cross. Inside was a paradise of Magical Beasts. It was filled with dangers and was asrge as a continent. It was an ancient forest that was about a hundred thousand miles wide. Even Great Spirit Masters and Great Sword Masters did not dare to rashly step into it. The northern part of the Magical Beast Forest was a high mountain basin. The climate was mild and the resources were abundant. The four empires were founded here. The Raya Empire, the Afro-Eurasia Empire, the Silver Moon Liberian Empire, and the Terok Empire were rich and powerful. The southern side had a cold climate and barrennd. The poption was sparse, and the spiritual energy seemed to be slightly thin. There were only a few inconspicuous small public states. In this vastnd, the Raya Empire could only upy a small portion of it. The Magical Beast Fortress was backed by the Magical Beast Forest and upied a vast area. It became thergest town and fortress at the edge of the Magical Beast Forest. It was ten timesrger than the alliance city of the Afro-Eurasia Empire. With the help of the rich resources in the Magical Beast Forest, this ce attracted arge number of merchants, mercenaries, adventurers, and training teams over the years. There was an endless stream of peopleing and going. In the morning, the sun rose. Spots of dawn lit up the forest through the leaves. Look, theres a kitten there. Its so cute. Catch it! Beiting Huang opened her eyes and looked at the ground. A girl in red clothes was calling herpanions to chase a ck kitten with golden spots. The kitten took a step forward and widened the distance between her and herself. She turned her head and looked at her with deep disdain. Her human-like eyes seemed to be saying, Little girl, youre an idiot. You want to capture a dignified holy beast of mine? Behind the red-clothed girl were two youths in blue and green brocade robes and a yellow-clothed girl. The yellow-clothed girl looked deeply at the little cat and felt a bit uneasy. She pulled on the blue-clothed youth and said, Brother Po, I dont think its good. Look at this little cat, isnt it too intelligent? Magical beasts with too much spirituality had always been high-level Magical Beasts. As expected, Xuanyuan Po fixed his gaze on the kitten and happened to meet its human-like gaze. Its disdain was as if it was the king of this forest. Immediately, he stopped in his tracks and was about to call out to the girl in red when he saw that she had already raised the long sword in her hand and shed at the kitten. The kitten raised its front paw and was about to sh across, but it paused for a moment before gently pping its paw over. A huge pressure came from the front. The girl in red was sent flying in the air and fell to the ground. She spat out the soil in her mouth and cursed, Who is it? Who is ying tricks behind my back? Get out! Beiting Huang opened her eyes. The trees were tall and the leaves were lush. There was also a thick morning fog shrouding her. The four-person team circled around Thunderbolt for a long time, but no one noticed her. Thats right, that ck kitten was the clone of Thunderbolt. It had circled around her sleeping area early in the morning. She didnt expect it to be seen by the four of them. If she had to me someone, she could only me Thunderbolts mimicry for being too attractive. It was small and delicate. Its human-like eyes revealed all kinds ofplicated expressions. It was very cute. Basically, no woman wouldnt like it. In addition, some noblewomen and youngdies in the Imperial Capital liked to raise magical pets. They were a kind of magical beast that was not aggressive and had some spirituality that could be used to relieve boredom. This red-dressed girl must have treated Thunderbolt as a magical beast that was a magical pet. Chapter 62 - 62 Help Me Catch This Kitten 62 Help Me Catch This Kitten The young man in green sighed and went forward to help her up. Sister Qianxi, forget it. This kitten should have an owner. Its not right for us to chase it. Hmph! So what? Its a blessing that the youngdy of the Nangong family has taken a fancy to this spirit beast! Nangong Qianxi had never suffered such a huge loss in her life. How could she easily swallow this anger? If she knew whose contract beast this was, she would make the person break the contract and give it to her. So what if youre from the Nangong family? Youre not the only one from the four great spirit master families! It seemed like the yellow-robed girl didnt like Nangong Qianxi very much. Hearing her words, she was very unhappy. She carefully nced at the kitten and walked up to Nangong Qianxi. Were here to train. Youd better not cause trouble. Whats wrong with me causing trouble? Qin Xueling, dont think that youre so great just because youre the granddaughter of a Venerable of the Imperial Court. It has nothing to do with you if I cause trouble. Youre afraid that Ill implicate your training results. Leave then! Nangong Qianxi secretly nced at Xuanyuan Po. Seeing his handsome brows deeply furrowed, she lowered her head and temporarily shut up. I think its better to listen to Xueling. This kitten is a little strange! The green-clothed youth took a deep breath. It seemed that he was a little impatient with the argument between the two women. He nced at Xuanyuan Po and asked him to speak. Strange? Whats strange about it? Could this little kitten be a holy beast? I think its just a little magical pet, Nangong Qianxi pointed at the ck kitten and said arrogantly. Beiting Huang found it funny and secretly said to Thunderbolt in her heart, Look at you. You even said that its a holy beast. How does it have the prestige of a holy beast? Youre making people look down on you! Thunderbolt was depressed. Master, I wanted to attack this idiot just now. You were the one who said not to kill anyone! Otherwise, it wouldnt just flip Nangong Qianxi to the ground and make her fall to the ground. It would definitely swallow her whole. Sigh, Ive been wandering in the Magical Beast Forest for more than a month. I havent even seen a living person. It wasnt easy for me to see one. If you swallow them in one bite, who should I talk to? Beiting Huang said helplessly. Thunderbolt rolled its eyes at her. It wouldnt believe this even if it was beaten to death. It had clearly heard that the other party was from the Nangong family, so she wanted to keep this stupid woman and tease her. How was she keeping her for a good chat? However, reality had proven that if a magical beast encountered an unscrupulous master, it was better to say less and do more. Ren Xiaojie and I will pester this magical beast. Brother Po and Qin Xueling, help me catch it. After this is done, Ill be in charge of getting Elder Nangong to help each of you tame a holy beast. How about that? Nangong Qianxi said arrogantly. Her gazended on Ren Xiaojies indifferent expression and she hurriedly said, As for Ren Xiaojie, I have a sword in my spatial ring. Its a spirit artifact. Ill give it to you as a reward. With a flip of her wrist, a long ck flexible sword with a cold glintnded in her hand. A cold light shed, and the body of the sword was as thin as a thread. It was made of rare cold iron, and its grade had reached the level of a spirit weapon. It was obvious that it was a rare and good thing. Beiting Huangs heart skipped a beat. Thunderbolt nced at Beiting Huang and walked elegantly towards Nangong Qianxi. Chapter 63 - 63 Lying Holy Beast 63 Lying Holy Beast He stared at the sword in Nangong Qianxis hand for a long time, shocking the four-man team. Qin Xueling and Nangong Qianxi couldnt get along. At this moment, she couldnt help but point at the long flexible sword in a daze. Nangong Qianxi, this this flexible sword is really a good thing. This kitten also likes it. Ren Xiaojie was so frightened that he took a few steps back. He waved his hand and said, Sister Qianxi, I cant afford your flexible sword. You shouldnt have any ideas about this magical beast! Although these four people were privileged children of the Imperial Capital, perhaps because the opportunity had yet to arrive, they had never seen a Holy Beast. Xuanyuan Po felt a throbbing in the depths of his soul. He felt that the nine-star spirit beast in his Magical Beast Space was trembling, and the deep fear in his heart. How could a Magical Beast that made his spirit beast afraid be ordinary? What Xiao Jie said makes sense. Im afraid we cant catch this magical beast, Xuanyuan Po said. Seeing that Thunderbolt was interested in her flexible sword, Nangong Qianxi was afraid that she would not be able to give up on chasing after Thunderbolt. If this Magical Beast was simple, would it still attract her interest? She herself had a Seven Star Spiritual Beast. In the Nangong Family, other than the familys number one genius, Nangong Feiyu, her Magical Beast was the best. Nangong Feiyu had only be the number one genius because she had formed a contract with a Divine Beast cub when she was young. No, I must get it. Perhaps its a divine beast cub. If its true, I can surpass Nangong Feiyu. The more Nangong Qianxi thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. It happens to be interested in my flexible sword. I can use it to coax it to form a contract with me. Beiting Huang looked at Thunderbolt and saw that it had understood Nangong Qianxis words and was nodding at her. She could not help but shake her head. Could it be that she was so shameless and despicable? Otherwise, a holy beast like Thunderbolt, who had a good character, would actually start to pretend to be innocent and lie to her after following her for a few days. Nangong Qianxi was overjoyed. She raised her flexible sword. Are you serious? Are you really willing to form a contract with me? Thunderbolt sat on the ground with a dumb look on its face. It raised its front paws and stared at the flexible sword in Nangong Qianxis hand with a pleading look. Even Xuanyuan Po and the others were stunned. This kitten was really obedient. Was it a holy beast or a divine beast? Why was it so obedient? Unfortunately, only Sacred Beasts couldmunicate with their masters in the sea of consciousness. All contracted Magical Beasts below Sacred Beasts could notmunicate with their masters in verbalnguage. On the other hand, Sacred Beasts could speak humannguage, and adult Sacred Beasts could transform into human forms. Otherwise, the contracted beasts of Xuanyuan Po and the others would definitely tell their master that this holy beast was lying. It was lying. It was using mimicry to gain the love of humans. Heavens, Ive really picked up a treasure. Hahaha, I want a natal contract with you. Nangong Qianxi handed over the flexible sword with both hands and coaxed Thunderbolt. It doesnt matter if youre just a holy beast. I want a natal contract with you. For people of their status, even if they had a contracted magical beast, it was impossible for it to be a natal contract. The purer the bloodline of a magical beast, the more arrogant it would be. It was impossible for it to easily form a contract with a human, let alone a master. Therefore, the natal contract was reserved for the best magical beast. Beiting Huang couldnt help but say sourly, Theres a beauty who wants to sign a natal contract with you. Do you want to consider it? Chapter 64 - 64 Losing a Wife and Losing a Soldier 64 Losing a Wife and Losing a Soldier Thunderbolt said in a disdainful tone, My beautiful master, my bloodline is not high. It was master who used the Chaos Divine Source to modify my bloodline. If I follow master, I might rise to the rank of a Sacred Beast in the future, but if I follow this stupid woman, I can only be a Holy Beast for the rest of my life. Master, do you think that my brain has been kicked by a donkey to abandon master for her? A Sacred Beasts brain was kicked by a donkey? Beiting Huang felt that it was a little difficult to imagine, so she stopped talking. Nangong Qianxi saw that the kitten was hugging its front paws and looking at her without saying a word. Her golden eyes were glistening, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She handed over the flexible sword with both hands. The kitten took it and looked at it from head to toe, as if checking if the goods were good or bad. Nangong Qianxi stared at it, overflowing with joy, like bubbles emerging from a fermented swamp. How about it? Lets form a contract, alright? I guarantee that Ill treat you well and definitely not have any thoughts of using you. Otherwise, Ill be struck by lightning! Nangong Qianxi swore to the heavens. A silver contract light array descended, and the oath she made was already restricted by the rules of the world. Unexpectedly, the ck kitten hugged the flexible sword and nced at Nangong Qianxi before turning around and disappearing. Ahhh! The howl of a tigress shook the world. Some low-level flying Magical Beasts were scared away. A saber-toothed tiger, perhaps hearing the cries of its own kind, ran over. When it saw that it was four humans, it was furious and immediately attacked. This was really a double loss! Form up and defend! Xuanyuan Po broke out in cold sweat. A saber-toothed tiger with a high-star spirit beast was not something they could deal with now. They had even formed a team to train this time. They had just stepped into the Magical Beast Forest and had not even seen a low-star Magical Beast when they met the kitten. Then, they had attracted the saber-toothed tiger. This was what they experienced in this training. This damn kitten, youd better not be caught by me. Otherwise, Ill definitely skin you and roast you until not even your bones are left! Nangong Qianxi hurriedly summoned her contracted magical beast, a five-star spirit beast, the Human-Faced Scarlet Bee. Qin Xueling had originally nned to find a contract beast to train with this time, but she felt that her contract beast had to be her bestpanion. When she saw Nangong Qianxi use the flexible sword to trick Thunderbolt, she didnt like her actions. Fortunately, evil had its retribution. When she heard Nangong Qianxi scold Thunderbolt, she immediately defended it. You were the one who said you wanted to give the flexible sword to it. It didnt snatch it from you. Hey, are you a human or a magical beast? Why are you protecting that stupid beast? Nangong Qianxi said angrily. Hmph, youre smart, but youre still deceived by a Magical Beast! Everyone in the world knows that Magical Beasts despise humans for being cunning, so they dont like to contract with humans. That little cat doesnt like you because it has good taste. Qin Xueling refused to be outdone. Ren Xiaojie felt a headacheing on. When he saw that the saber-toothed tiger was already walking over, he revealed a fierce and determined gaze. He was extremely anxious. Stop talking. Be carefulter. Run if you can. They hade out to train with a teacher leading the team. The teacher wanted to inquire about something and asked them to wander around the periphery. Nangong Qianxi insisted on chasing after the kitten and came here. Now that they were stopped by the saber-toothed tiger, they were about to die. Cheer up. Xiao Jie and I will stop them. You guys take the opportunity to run back! Beiting Huang didnt expect Xuanyuan Po to have the courage of a man. She couldnt help but take another look at him. It was obvious that he didnt like Nangong Qianxi very much, but at thest moment, he actually left the chance of survival to hispanions. These people were all quite strong, but unfortunately, they had too littlebat experience. Chapter 65 - 65 Shameful Deserter 65 Shameful Deserter Before the war had even begun, they had already thought of escaping. They were indeed a group of pampered nobles. Roar! The earth-shattering roar of the tiger was much more awe-inspiring than Nangong Qianxis roar just now. Its scarlet eyes shot out, and with a roar, the mountain-sized magical beast mmed its front ws on the ground. A wind de surged out, and it charged towards the four of them with earth-shattering footwork. This was the Magical Beasts most instinctive way of fighting. It had solid muscles, a powerful defense, and a huge power that was like mountains and rivers. If it really collided with a body, it would be strange if it didnt turn into meat paste. Ah! Nangong Qianxi actually gave up without a fight. She did not even prepare to contribute in the first confrontation and ran in the direction of the Magical Beast Fortress. Coward! Qin Xueling cursed in disdain. A heavy sword was tied to her body, and she drew it out with a swish. She rolled on the ground and rushed towards the saber-toothed tiger. After injecting spiritual energy into the heavy sword in her hand, she ruthlessly stabbed towards the saber-toothed tigers face. Roar! The intelligence of magical beasts was never low. The saber-toothed tiger looked down on this weak human. It lowered its head slightly and was about to charge at Qin Xueling. Ren Xiaojie jumped up, held his longsword with both hands, and shed at the saber-toothed tigers back. The consecutive attacks made the saber-toothed tiger extremely angry. It mmed its front ws heavily on the ground, and a storm rolled towards Ren Xiaojie and Qin Xueling. The huge impact hit the two of them, and it was no less than the impact of a magical beast. The two of them flew out. One hit a tree, and the other hit the ground. Cough cough cough! Qin Xueling coughed a few times, and the taste of blood came from her mouth. Her blood surged, and she felt dizzy. In just a single exchange, she actually lost the ability to continue fighting. As for Ren Xiaojie, he struggled on the ground twice. As a swordmaster, he had the ability to withstand pressure. He stood up with his sword and looked at the saber-toothed tiger. He was shocked. Xuanyuan Po was already pressed under the saber-toothed tiger. He opened his bloody mouth and wanted to attack Xuanyuan Pos head. Xuanyuan Po raised his hands and grabbed the saber-toothed tigers throat. The man and tiger were in a stalemate. The weaker one was obviously Xuanyuan Po. His physical strength was definitely inferior to the saber-toothed tiger. He might not even be able to withstand it in a few breaths. The defeated party was definitely not the saber-toothed tiger. Nangong Qianxi, you bastard, where did you go? Ren Xiaojie held his sword and ran towards Xuanyuan Po. As he ran, he called out to Nangong Qianxi. They really shouldnt have brought this stupid woman out. If not for the fact that the Nangong family had a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, he definitely wouldnt have been willing to walk side by side with this stupid woman. I, I, I Nangong Qianxi hid behind a big tree and took a look. She took two steps forward, her limbs trembling. If she went up, she would only be tortured by the saber-toothed tiger. Shameless! Qin Xueling was about to cry. She moved slightly and her stomach churned. She vomited blood. The energy was quite strong. Beiting Huang shook her head. The four of them were all at Level 2, but they couldnt defeat a magical beast of the same level even if they joined forces. She said to Thunderbolt, who was hiding in the Bangle Space, Do you want to attack? You caused this matter. Thunderbolt looked outside. In fact, it had a good impression of Xuanyuan Po, who was being pressed down. It had no choice but to agree. A huge pressure was released, and the saber-toothed tigers legs went weak. It reallyy down. Xuanyuan Po was not bitten to death. He was really almost going to be crushed to death. Chapter 66 - 66 You’re So Stupid That You Don’t Even Dare to Eat a Saber-Toothed Tiger 66 Youre So Stupid That You Dont Even Dare to Eat a Saber-Toothed Tiger The saber-toothed tiger did not dare to stay for long. Knowing that its superior was here, it rolled on the ground and ran away like a wisp of smoke. The sound of the earth shaking gradually faded away, and the four of them heaved a sigh of relief. Pfft! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh. Thunderbolt was really straightforward. If Xuanyuan Po was really crushed to death by the saber-toothed tiger, would it not let him off even if he became a ghost? There was probably no one in the Central Continent who had died more wrongfully than Xuanyuan Po. The pressure of a Holy Beast! Its actually the pressure of a Holy Beast! Nangong Qianxi hurriedly ran out and stood under the tree where Beiting Huang had stopped. She shouted at the tree, Senior, please show yourself. I have something to ask you. Among the leaves, there was a young man in a ck exquisite robe. He wore a silver mask on his face, revealing only his fair jade-like chin. The curvature of his chin was beautiful like the curve of a flower petal. It was like a shallow river in the mountains. His ck ss-like eyes were lively and dazzling. They were even more dazzling than the light that pierced through the gaps between the leaves and shone into the forest. Seeing that everyone had discovered her location, she smiled and jumped down from the tall tree. She pped her hands and stood in front of Nangong Qianxi with her arms crossed. She smiled and said, Miss Nangong, youre a coward whos afraid of death and has abandoned yourpanions. What right do you have to talk to me? !! You! Nangong Qianxi pointed at Beiting Huang and tapped her nose. Where did youe from, country bumpkin? Do you know who I am? Nangong Qianxi sized up Beiting Huangs tattered robe. Although the material was not good, who knew which dead person she had taken off such tattered clothes from? How many people die every day in the Magical Beast Forest? Beiting Huang took two steps forward. When she heard her say such a ssic line, she couldnt help butugh. He even nodded his head. Not only are you treacherous, but theres also a problem with your brain! You, youre the one with a problem. You sneaky fellow who doesnt dare to show your true face. Remember this well. If you have any problems in the future, dont even think about asking the Nangong family for help! Nangong Qianxi stomped her feet in anger. Miss Nangong! Beiting Huang hated people who thought too highly of themselves. She stopped in her tracks and narrowed her eyes at Nangong Qianxi. Her dangerous expression was especially intimidating. Actually, you didnt have to run just now. Magical beasts cherish their bloodline. If youre so stupid, that saber-toothed tiger wont dare to eat you at all! Youre so stupid that the saber-toothed tigers wouldnt even dare to eat you! Hahahaha! Ren Xiaojie took the lead andughed until his stomach hurt. Qin Xuelingy on the ground and coughed whileughing. She wanted tough but didnt dare to. Xuanyuan Po forced himself to get up from the ground and cupped his hands at Beiting Huang. Young Master, I cant thank you enough for your kindness. My name is Xuanyuan Po. Brother, if you need anything in the future, just say the word. I wont hesitate to go through fire and water for you! If he still couldnt tell that the holy beast pressure was released by Beiting Huangs contracted beast, he wouldnt be qualified to be a young genius of the Empire College. Beiting Huang valued Xuanyuan Pos loyalty. He walked over and extended his hand to him. Xuanyuan Po stared at Beiting Huang for a while. He did not miss the sincerity in Beiting Huangs eyes. He was overjoyed. He raised his hand and patted Beiting Huangs hand. Then, he jumped up and hugged Beiting Huang. Thank you! Brother Xuanyuan, youve already said that you cant thank me enough. If you thank me again, we wont be brothers anymore! Beiting Huang smiled and patted his hand on her shoulder. She valued Xuanyuan Pos loyalty to hispanions, so she naturally didnt care if Xuanyuan Po thanked her or not! Chapter 67 - 67 Spirit Recovery Pill 67 Spirit Recovery Pill Thats right, brother. If were brothers, I wouldnt dare to thank you. Good brother, Im 16 years old and should be older than you. In the future, you can call me big brother! Xuanyuan Po was so emotional that he was a little choked up. Brother. He had to admit that the true meaning of these words moved him. It wasnt that he, Xuanyuan Po, didnt have brothers but none of them couldpare to the feeling that Beiting Huang gave him. At first nce, this young man had a new sense of recognition in his bones. The desire to follow and protect him was like the holy beast hiding behind her. Qin Xueling looked at Beiting Huang with a pair of cold eyes. The mask covered half of her face, revealing her lips and chin. Her red lips were pursed into a thin line. She was so cold, but she exuded a sexiness that made ones heart tremble. The warm wind with the sun blew her clothes, revealing her thin but not weak body. She had a curve that made people blush. Her movements of stepping on fallen leaves revealed a flirtatious figure. Her slightly raised chin had beautiful lines, and she was like a real noble. Even someone like Xuanyuan Po was not as noble as her. Qin Xueling blushed slightly. She wanted to go forward, but she didnt know what to say. Her body couldnt take it either. She could only watch as Ren Xiaojie forced himself to walk over. She didnt know if it was intentional or not, but he leaned against Beiting Huang. Rascal, how can you forget me when you call someone brother? My name is Ren Xiaojie. In the future, call me Brother Ren! Qin Xueling felt a little embarrassed for him. Was there anyone who could get close to others like this? As soon as he opened his mouth, he called him brother. Who wanted to be his brother?! It would be strange if he wasnt pped away by this handsome youth! Alright! Beiting Huangughed and pped Ren Xiaojie. Ren Xiaojie fell to the ground. My name is Bei Ye. My family calls me Little Ninth. You can call me Little Ninth from now on! Beiting Huang raised her hand and three pills appeared in her hand. She handed one to Xuanyuan Po and Ren Xiaojie. No way, a Tier 5 Spirit Recovery Pill? Tier 5? How can I bear to eat it? I say, Little Ninth, did the heavens deliberately send you here to scare me? Ren Xiaojie pinched the pill with two fingers and looked at it under the light. He could not bear to eat it at all. Where did this nouveau richee from? She took out arge handful of Level 5 Spirit Recovery Pills. Did she usually eat them as candy? I only know that in the entire Raya Empire, only my brother can refine Tier 5 medicinal pills. Little Ninth, you didnt get them from my brother, right? Beiting Huang was about to give the pill to Qin Xueling when she heard Xuanyuan Pos words. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. She was a Level 2 seven-starred Spirit Master, so she couldnt help but admire Xuanyuan Po. Qin Xueling had almost forgotten that she had to take the pill from Beiting Huang. Shey on the ground and looked at Beiting Huang in a daze. As she looked at Beiting Huangs teasing gaze, she heard her say, Miss, is there something growing on my face? Qin Xuelings face couldnt help but turn red. This brat was really bad to the extreme. Qin Xueling grabbed the pill from her hand and swallowed it without saying a word. A cooling feeling seeped out from her mouth, throat, and abdomen, spreading throughout her entire body. The pain of her blood surging was fleeting, and she felt her entire body fill with strength again. It was an indescribablyforting feeling. Before Qin Xueling could enjoy thefort of being in heaven after almost going to hell, Nangong Qianxi ran out and pointed at Beiting Huangs nose. Rascal, country bumpkin, I want to ask you something! Was it your holy beast that ran out and tricked my flexible sword away just now? Chapter 68 - 68 Dragon Spirit Fruit 68 Dragon Spirit Fruit So what if it is? So what if it is not? Beiting Huang nced at her indifferently and looked at her as if she was an idiot. Nangong Qianxi was at a loss for words. She had heard from Xuanyuan Po that the one who had scared the saber-toothed tiger away was a holy beast. The one who had tricked her into giving away her flexible sword was definitely not a stupid magical beast that had yet to fully develop its intelligence. It was at least a holy beast. There were not so many holy beasts that were everywhere like cabbages. She was almost certain that the holy beast was Beiting Huangs. Hmph, how can you be so shameless? You took a fancy to my flexible sword and sent your sacred beast out to deceive me, right? The more Nangong Qianxi thought about it, the angrier she became. Qin Xueling couldnt take it anymore. She had already recovered and rushed in front of Nangong Qianxi. Are you serious? Who chased after that magical beast? If you dont take out the flexible sword yourself, how will others know? Do you think that Little Ninth has X-ray vision and can see through your spatial ring? Beiting Huang couldnt even be bothered to look at Nangong Qianxi from the corner of her eye. She pulled Qin Xueling and said, Id rather fight someone who understands than argue with someone who doesnt understand. If a dog bites you, will you bite it back? Ignore it! !! Nangong Qianxi had fled at thest minute, so Xuanyuan Po and Ren Xiaojie were unwilling to pay her any more attention. If it werent for the fact that the training team had to maintain a group of four and that they were in the Magical Beast Forest, they would definitely chase her out of the team. Ren Xiaojie looked at her with pity. Thats right, Little Ninth. Were a training team from Imperial College. We were specially invited over by a teacher who brought us to pick the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Do you want to follow us? What? You want this person to follow us to find the Dragon Spirit Fruit? Theres only one Dragon Spirit Fruit. Do you know that the Dragon Spirit Fruit is the result of our training? If we dont have the Dragon Spirit Fruit, our semester results will fail! Nangong Qianxi jumped up when she heard this. What spoils of war could be divided with a person with a Holy Beast? Xuanyuan Po was not afraid of death, but he was still very unhappy to be betrayed by his own teammate. He was even more unwilling to see the person he admired being ostracized by others. Even if theres only one Dragon Spirit Fruit, its Little Ninths when I say I want to give it to Little Ninth. If you dont want to team up with us, you can act alone. Nangong Qianxi knew that Xuanyuan Po was someone who would do what he said, but she didnt understand. What right did this country bumpkin have to team up with them when he couldnt even afford suitable clothes? This country bumpkin actually made Xuanyuan Po abandon his teammate. Brother Po, dont you want to get good results from this semesters training? Do you want to be inferior to Xuanyuan Heng? Thats my business. Its none of your business! Xuanyuan Po hugged Beiting Huangs arm. Little Ninth, were going to the Soul Breaking Valley. Theres a Dragon Spirit Fruit thats about to ripen there. Come with us! Dont be afraid. Our Teacher will save us at the most critical moment. This time, it was just an ident. Teacher left at thest minute because of something. Next time, it wont be as dangerous as today. He seemed to have forgotten who the person who was almost swallowed by the magical beast was. Instead, he came tofort Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang pursed her lips and nodded slightly. Okay! She was a cold person, but she had always taken the people she acknowledged and those who treated her well to heart. Theres only one Dragon Spirit Fruit. If I get it, I can give it up. How could that be? If there was only one, it would definitely be given to you! Isnt that right, Xueling? Ren Xiaojie raised his chin at Qin Xueling and put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. Little Ninth, the Dragon Spirit Fruit contains a huge amount of spiritual energy. If your strength reaches the high star level, you will definitely be able to use it to have a breakthrough to the next level. Dont say that you dont want it anymore. Without the Dragon Spirit Fruit, as long as we can obtain three magic nuclei of magical beasts that are level five and above, we can get full marks for this training. Magical beasts below level 5 were equivalent to Spiritual Practitioners, while magical beasts above level 5 were equivalent to low-starred Spirit Masters. The magic nuclei of magical beasts above level 7 were equivalent to the strength of seven-starred Spirit Masters and above. Magical beasts above level 5 were a little difficult for the four-man team. Beiting Huang could not help but be tempted. She was now a Level 2 Seven Star Spiritual Master. When she came from Luobei Town with Thunderbolt, she was still flying freely in the sky at first. She did not expect to encounter a group of white-headed goshawks at the border between the Sunset Forest and the Magical Beast Forest. Although it was only a Level 2 low-level Magical Beast, the goshawk in the lead was a Level 3 high-star Magical Beast. Arge group of Magical Beasts barely withstood the pressure of Thunderbolts Holy Beast and chased her and Thunderbolt until they covered their heads and fled like rats. They were in a sorry state. Chapter 69 - 69 Little Ninth, I’ll Follow You! 69 Little Ninth, Ill Follow You! Beiting Huang and Thunderbolt ran around and finally got rid of this group of damned flying Magical Beasts. They didnt dare to fly in the sky above the Magical Beast Forest anymore. No wonder those Heaven-rank powerhouses didnt dare to walk casually in the Magical Beast Forest. Although they could avoid those high-level Magical Beasts, those low-level groups of Magical Beasts were really too powerful. Arge number of ants could bite an elephant to death. That was what they meant. Along the way, Beiting Huang and Thunderbolt came to the Magical Beast Forest on foot. She had killed magical beasts along the way and stabilized her strength as a Level 2 Seven Starred Spirit Master. Although her progress had increased slightly, it was very difficult to exceed Seven Stars. Now, she was looking for a way to break through. She had heard that the Dragon Spirit Fruit could make a high star spiritual master get a break through with a 90% certainty. How could she not be tempted? Once she reached the level of a Great Spirit Master, she could use Thunderbolt to transform into armor. Coupled with the fact that she cultivated the Chaos Technique, her strength could also increase. This was a great temptation to her. Alright! Beiting Huang agreed without any hesitation. If you can get the Dragon Spirit Fruit for me, Ill give you three magical nuclei of magical beasts that are five stars and above. She had plenty of those. Even if she didnt have them, there was still time to ughter them. Hmph! Youre bragging. If you had the ability, why didnt you ughter that saber-toothed tiger just now? Nangong Qianxi followed behind the four of them. She had no choice but to follow them. During the academys semester training, all the students had already formed teams. Even if she was the daughter of the Nangong family, she couldnt rely on her identity to join another team. Nangong Qianxi, do you really think that others are afraid of you just because they dont care about you? If you continue like this, Ill leave your team from now on. Ill team up with Little Ninth! After Qin Xueling finished speaking, she took two steps forward and walked over to hold Beiting Huangs arm. Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Nangong Qianxi. Ren Xiaojie and Xuanyuan Po also came over and surrounded Beiting Huang. Ill be in the same team as Little Ninth! Yes, Little Ninth, lets form a mercenary team. Youre our captain! Qin Xueling was overjoyed. Thats great, Little Ninth. We have a mercenary group now. What should we call it? A mercenary group? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at the mottled lights and shadows in the forest. She seemed to have seen her previous life. She led her team members to fight a bloody battle in one part of Earth and created a glorious scene. Hot blood boiled in her body and heroic sentiments surged in her heart. Her exquisite ck robe fluttered even though there was no wind. After being reborn, she would eventually stand at the peak of this world like in her previous life. Lets call it the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Yes, thats right. Iron Blood is its name! Oh yeah! Iron Blood is our name! The three youths cheered. They were filled with unyielding heroism for this domineering name. On her beautiful face, her red and cold lips curled up slightly. An evil smile shed across Beiting Huangs face. She was not someone who indulged in the past. She slowly retracted her cold gaze and looked at Nangong Qianxis face. Seeing that the girl was so angry that tears wereing out of her eyes and her aura had already weakened, she nced at Nangong Qianxi indifferently. However, our adventure this time will still be your training teams mission for the time being. After all, semester results are very important. Do you want to repeat your grades? Qin Xueling pouted unhappily and refused to let go of Beiting Huangs arm. Ren Xiaojie and Xuanyuan Po looked at each other and saw the determination in each others eyes. They had to follow Beiting Huang and follow her. She was so considerate. She was someone they had never met before. Tier 5 medicinal pills. He took three out without even blinking. One had to know that these medicinal pills were priceless even in the Merchant Auction House. Nangong Qianxi had always targeted them. They hated her more than anyone else, but for their semester results, they were actually willing to tolerate her. It was their fortune to be able to be brothers with such a person. They were d that they hade here. They were d that they had met her. They were d that they had somehow formed a team with her. Regardless of whether the Iron Blood Mercenary Group would have a mission in the future, at least a moment ago, the Iron Blood Mercenary Group had been established and they had be team members. Master, do you want me to secretly swallow this stupid woman in one gulp? Even Thunderbolt couldnt stand Nangong Qianxi anymore. Beiting Huang shook her head. No, shes someone I have to deal with. But if I swallow her in one gulp and dont let her know that you deceived her flexible sword, wont I be letting her off easy? I have to defeat her with the flexible sword you gave me to achieve my goal of punishing her. Chapter 70 - 70 Danger in the Forest 70 Danger in the Forest Master, are you sure you dont want to make her vomit blood? Are you sure defeating her with that sword is just a small punishment? Are you sure you dont want to kill that woman and bury her in your interspace to be fertilizer? Thunderbolt felt that the most beautiful thing he had done in his life was to be Beiting Huangs contractual partner. Otherwise, he would not even be able to sleep if he offended such a woman. Beiting Huang felt that she had failed as a master. Only a Spirit Master like her would fail if she gave too much control to a contracted beast. Beiting Huang held her forehead and said, Thunderbolt, are you sure youre just my contracted beast? Do you want me to exercise my right as a master? Master, bullying a contracted beast is immoral. I believe that my beautiful, noble, and elegant master would not do such a wretched thing. After ttering her, Thunderbolt pretended to be dead in the space. The flexible sword that he had tricked was under its head. It pretended to have been cut by the flexible sword. Nangong Qianxi didnt dare to act rashly anymore and followed them with a grievance. She knew that Beiting Huang was worried about the results of Xuanyuan Po and the others, so she decided to focus on the mission of the training team. Therefore, she wasnt so worried. Along the way, she followed behind the four of them. Although she didnt say much, every word she said was aimed at Beiting Huang and looked down on her. The four of them looked like new dealers. They had never taken risks before and had no experience. When they walked in the forest, they saw sulent nts that were greener than emeralds. With just a little light, they could refract colorful flying insects and bloomrge and beautiful flowers. The few of them felt that anything they saw was magical and did not feel any danger. Look, the flower on that green vine is so beautiful! Qin Xueling pointed at a vine hanging on the bushes. In this Magical Beast Forest, the more beautiful the thing, the more dangerous it is! Beiting Huang warned as she stared at the vine. Xuanyuan Po saw that Beiting Huang did not look away from the vine and thought that she liked it too. He hurriedly said, Little Ninth, do you like that flower? If you like it, Ill go pick it for you! Nangong Qianxi saw that Xuanyuan Po had been surrounding her ever since Beiting Huang arrived. He was clearly a man, so why was he so devilishly handsome? Now, the entire team had a problem with her. She stomped her feet and walked towards the vine. As she walked, she said, Hmph, shes just a coward. Whats there to be afraid of? Im indeed a coward. Such beautiful flowers should be given to our great female warrior, Miss Nangong. I wish Miss Nangong a smooth return after picking the flowers Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and held Xuanyuan Pos hand as she watched Nangong Qianxi stride towards the vines. At this moment, Beiting Huang did not expect that while Nangong Qianxis every move was under her eyes, her every move was also monitored by someone else. The person hiding in the sky could not help but shake his head when he saw Beiting Huangs little fox-like smile. This little thing really wanted the world to be in chaos. She was unwilling to suffer any losses. He really did not know where this two-faced little thing came from. However, this person did not say anything. This time, he had something to do and passed by here. He came to take a look at Imperial Colleges team training on the way. He did not expect to encounter such a fun scene. His trip was really not in vain. Nangong Qianxi was in a good mood. After plucking this flower, she would definitely mock that fellow. He always put on an impressive appearance, but he was still a man who was timider than women. Chapter 71 - 71 Plant Demon Beast 71 nt Demon Beast She could clearly hear birds and insects chirping just now. After she stepped into the edge of the bushes, all the sounds seemed to have disappeared from her ears. Arge shadow enveloped her, and not even a trace of light could prate. Time stopped. Even the passage of time stopped. An extreme horrifying feeling spread in her. The entire bush trembled slightly, and a huge mouth woven from vines suddenly appeared and opened towards Nangong Qianxi. Ah! An exmation sounded. Nangong Qianxis face turned pale from the sudden appearance of this terrifying thing. She turned around and fled. The strength of a Level 2 one-star magical beast was not weak to begin with, and she quickly wanted to escape from the mouth of the flower. However, she was fast, and the flower was even faster. The longest vine had already wrapped around her ankle. When the vine exerted strength, she fell to the ground. Immediately after, countless vines wrapped around her hands and feet, tightly binding her. Blood seeped out of her delicate skin and was absorbed by the vine. After drinking blood, the vine seemed to cry out happily. As if summoned, a huge force came from the depths of the vine. The vine threw Nangong Qianxi high into the air and suddenly retracted. Nangong Qianxi was pulled by the vine from the depths of the mouth. Three exmations sounded. No one had expected such a thing to happen. For a moment, they even forgot to react. They were at a loss and watched this scene happen in a daze. Nangong Qianxi felt the blood in her body continuously flowing away as the vines tightened around her. She couldnt even shout anymore. Seeing that she was about to be devoured by the vines, the light in front of her grew dimmer and dimmer, indicating that she was being wrapped tightly by the vines and would soon be treated as fertilizer. Nangong Qianxi couldnt hold on anymore and fainted. Bang! With a loud bang, arge saber fiercely stabbed into the root of the vine. Blue spiritual energy poured into it and did not dissipate for a long time. The vines movements all stopped and withered. It drooped on the ground and gradually lost its vitality. A Heaven Rank expert. The one who attacked was a Heaven Rank expert. Beiting Huang looked at that person. She was a woman in a blue robe. Her beautiful face slowly came into view. She descended from the sky. Her sword was faster than her figure, making her look so cool and charming. Sure enough, powerful people naturally had a terrifying dignity. Beiting Huang was extremely envious, and her desire for strength grew stronger. Teacher Nancy! Its Teacher Nancy. Teacher Nancy, wuwuwu! When the vines wilted, Nangong Qianxi was smashed to the ground and woke up. When she saw who it was, she cried after almost experiencing death. Teacher Nancy! Xuanyuan Po and the other two also surrounded her, chattering as they recounted everything that had happened in the past half day. In half a day, they had already experienced danger twice. The Magical Beast Forest was really filled with danger everywhere. Nancy looked at Beiting Huang meaningfully. With that person following them, of course, Nancy knew very well what had happened to them. Before that person left, he said, That little guy looks very cold and holds grudges. If Miss Nangong offends that person, she will probably suffer. Indeed, she had provoked Nangong Qianxi into picking the flowers with just a few words. Nancy didnt believe that she didnt know that the vine was a nt magical beast. This little fellow was really scheming. If she hadnt made a move, Nangong Qianxi probably wouldnt even know how she had died. Chapter 72 - 72 Teacher Nancy 72 Teacher Nancy Beiting Huang and Nancy looked at each other. She noticed that Nancys sword did not cut off the root of the vine, so she rushed over. Behind a bush, a nt with slender green leaves and two or three small red flowers that looked like jade carvings were drooping and dying. This was a nine-star nt Magical Beast that could crawl silently underground. Its roots were tied here, but it could pass through the underbrush. This burrowing ability could be used wherever there was soil. Although its level was a little low, it was still a good choice for scouting and group attacks. There were many people around, so of course, Beiting Huang couldnt tame it on the spot. She only sent out a stream of Chaotic Divine Power to tame this nt magical beast. When no one was paying attention, she threw it into her bracelet space and prepared to find a ce with no one around to contract it. She was not strong now, but she had not contracted many magical beasts along the way. It was true that she was only interested in magical beasts that were holy beasts and above. However, this nt had always been very difficult to encounter. Although its level was really low, it was very useful. Eh, wheres that nt magical beast? Now that Nangong Qianxi had Nancys support, she became bolder. She pointed at Beiting Huang and said, Did you harvest our spoils of war? That nt magical beast was killed by Teacher Nancy. Did you put it away? Beiting Huang looked at Nancy and said, Teacher Nancy, I am a beginner apothecary. The flower of the Nine-Star Crawling Tiger is a Tier 1 medicinal herb. I want to exchange a Tier 2 nine-star Magic Nuclei for this Crawling Tiger. What do you think? Nancy took the magic nuclei from Beiting Huangs hand. It was actually the magic nucleus of a human-faced spider. She could not help but be shocked. What kind of strength did this guy have? He could actually kill a human-faced spider. Who did not know that the shell of this magical beast was so hard that it was imprable? Many people at the level of Great Spirit Master could not kill it. How did she do it? Is it your trophy? Nancy asked. Yes, I hunted it three days ago. Beiting Huang nodded. Teacher Nancy, hes lying. He cant even deal with a saber-toothed tiger. How can he deal with a human-faced spider? Nangong Qianxi sized up Beiting Huang. This guy didnt even have a Spirit Master badge. He might just be a low-level Spiritual Practitioner. How could he say that this was his spoils of war? Nancy looked at Beiting Huangs expression and did not feel ufortable at all. It was obvious that she was not going to lie. She returned the magic nuclei to Beiting Huang and said, Thats just a nine-star nt magical beast. Im a swordmaster. Without mes, I cant refine medicine at all. Its useless to give it to me. Take it as a gift from me to you! Wee to the training team of Imperial College. However, you should know that after joining the training team, you have to be a student of the Imperial College in the future. No way, who made this rule? Why havent I heard of it before? Ren Xiaojies eyes widened in confusion. He had only heard of the training team entering Imperial College. The prerequisite was to be a student of Imperial College first. Why was it the opposite now? Nancy red at Ren Xiaojie. How could there be such a student who dragged her down? Why hadnt she known about it before? The dean made the rules. Do you have a problem with that? Of course, he had no objections. Even if he did, he did not dare to say it. No, no, no. Im just afraid that Little Ninth will be fooled! Was this brat questioning her character? Nancy blushed. She had to admit that the directors actions were suspected of deceiving students! Chapter 73 - 73 Dean Nan Ling’s Invitation 73 Dean Nan Lings Invitation Of course, Beiting Huang knew what was going on. Although she didnt understand why Nancy had taken a fancy to her, Beiting Huang knew how grateful she was. In addition, she wanted to enter Imperial College, but now was not the time. There were still four months before the new school year started. In these four months, she still had something to do. Teacher Nancy, Im willing to be a student of your academy. However, not now, but in four months. When school starts, Ill sign up, Beiting Huang said coolly with her arms crossed. Nancy thought for a moment. Although she couldnt abduct this young man to school now, she agreed for him to sign up in four months. She hadpleted her mission. With a wave of her hand, Nancy took out a gilded business card and handed it to Beiting Huang. Someone entrusted me to give this to you. If you want, go find him with this! Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. When she opened it, it was actually a handwritten letter from the Dean of Imperial College, Nan Ling. It was actually an invitation to enter Imperial College and a promise to teach her personally. With just a few simple words, Beiting Huang felt that she was valued and cared for. This person was Nan Ling, the most powerful Spirit Master in the Empire and the best of the best. She was the only neutral force on this continent. Even the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Pce had to respect her. She was the dean of Imperial College, Nan Ling. Everyone in the maind knew that Imperial College had be the number one academy in the Central Continent because of Dean Nan Ling. Now, this person actually personally sent a business card to invite her to be her student. Seeing the unhappiness on Beiting Huangs face, Xuanyuan Po and the other two were especially worried. They quickly asked her, Little Ninth, whats wrong? Did someone make things difficult for you? Tell Big Brother and I will definitely stand on your side! Thats right, Little Ninth. Tell your Brother Ren and Ill help you beat him up! Little Ninth, theres still us. Well help you! What was wrong with these three guys? Did they know what had happened? They didnt even ask and only said one or two shocking things. Nancy held her forehead. She wondered if her biological brother would be so angry when he found out. Beiting Huang would be lying if she said that she wasnt touched. If these guys knew that this post was personally written by the Dean of Imperial College and that the person they wanted to beat up was a Peak Spiritual Grandmaster, what would their expressions be? Beiting Huang didnt want to scare them anymore. She moved her fingers slightly and put the business card into her ring. She cupped her hands at Nancy and said, Teacher Nancy, please help me pass on a message. I will definitely be on time for the appointment. Thank you for your appreciation! As the dean of Imperial College, Nan Ling had students all over the world. So far, the only disciple she had taken in was Beiting Huang. When she said thank you for your appreciation, Nancy knew that the teacher she was referring to was Nan Ling. Nan Ling nodded in appreciation. She was happy for her brother. After so many years, he had finally taken a fancy to a student. Nangong Qianxi had an ominous feeling. She didnt know what had happened, but she felt that the invitation wasnt simple. This brat, a country bumpkin, was lying everywhere. Even her holy beast was so shameless. But now that the situation was hopeless, her only hope was to get her family to step forward and take revenge for her. When Beiting Huang saw that Xuanyuan Po and the other two were still looking at her with concern, she didnt n to tell them the truth. After all, she wasnt Nan Lings student yet, so she onlyforted them. Its nothing. An elder asked me to go to the capital in four months. Dont worry! Chapter 74 - 74 Jealous Partner 74 Jealous Partner She was talking to Xuanyuan Po. Xuanyuan Po looked into her eyes, and countless rabbits were jumping in his heart. It was great that Little Ninth was concerned about him! Little Ninth did not even exin to Ren Xiaojie and Qin Xueling. She only spoke to him. Qin Xueling pouted and said unhappily, Little Ninth, I was very worried about you just now! Me too, me too. I was so worried that I almost died! Ren Xiaojie raised his hand. His eyes were sparkling as he stared at Beiting Huang like a little puppy that wanted to please its owner. These guys were actually still fighting over her favor. After walking in the Magical Beast Forest for more than a month, Beiting Huang had only seen Magical Beasts. She didnt even have anyone to talk to. At this moment, she hadpanions and brothers to take risks with. Beiting Huang seemed to have returned to the time when she was with her teammates in her previous life. She now had a mercenary group called the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. You guys! Beiting Huang gently punched the two of them with her fists, but she couldnt help but smile. When she wasnt smiling, she naturally had a dignified and cold appearance, but she exuded a flirtatious aura that was indescribably sexy. When she smiled, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Nangong Qianxi, who had always been at odds with her, had to admit that this annoying fellow was really good-looking. Why was a man so devilishly handsome? He was even more annoying because he could attract all the women in the world. As they walked forward, the four of them didnt dare to be careless anymore. Fortunately, a teacher from the academy rushed over just now. Perhaps it was because Beiting Huangs face looked a little unfamiliar, but the teacher looked at Beiting Huang meaningfully. After knowing what had happened, Teacher Nancy said, Thats right. Bei Ye is right. Theres nock of beautiful colors in the forest. There are endless beautiful creatures, but the more beautiful something is, the more fatal it is. This time, I really have to thank Young Master Bei Ye. Nancys eyes seemed to be fixed on Beiting Huang. She thought to herself, This little guy is really cool. You have to know that Im considered an expert among the Heaven-ranked Spirit Masters in the Imperial College. He didnt even say a few humble words when I praised him. However, this little guy is really amazing. At such a young age, not only is his strength at Level 2 and seven stars. He seems to be very familiar with the Magical Beast Forest and has a lot of experience in adventuring. It was said that Nancys strength had already reached the Heaven Rank as a Spiritual Grandmaster, and she was considered a top-notch expert in the entire continent. It was rare for her to have a female teacher who was both beautiful and strong. Who in the academy didnt want to be her student? Nangong Qianxi saw that Nancy seemed to be especially interested in Beiting Huang, and she became even more unhappy. This guy didnt seem to be a student of the academy, yet he still had the cheek to leave with the Imperial Colleges training team. How shameless. However, after the experience of chasing Beiting Huang away and making her own team abandon her, she couldnt say anything now. With Teacher Nancy around, we wont be afraid of anything. Even if theres danger, it wont threaten us. Nangong Qianxi smiled sweetly and ttered Nancy. That wont do. If youre not careful, even I might not be able to save you when many dangerse. Nancy shook her head and looked at Beiting Huang, who was standing with her arms crossed. Her handsome face was filled with coldness, and her ck ss-like eyes were as calm as ever. Upon closer inspection, she realized that there was a dangerous expression on her face. She looked like she was keeping people at arms length. She didnt look like a person who was easy to get close to, but Nancy knew that this little guy actually valued rtionships very much. However, no one is born with powerful strength and the ability to recognize danger in advance. This requires constant training. Now, letspete. Before sunset, whoever kills the most prey will be first. The winner will be rewarded! Chapter 75 - 75 How Can I Compare to Her? 75 How Can I Compare to Her? Beiting Huang was clearly not a student of Imperial College, but Teacher Nancy still dragged Beiting Huang in. If Beiting Huang won first ce, would she be qualified to receive the reward? Nangong Qianxi was indignant, but she did not dare to ask. Sheforted herself and told herself the country bumpkin was not very capable. If she dared to summon her Holy Beast to help, she would have a chance to tell everyone that the Holy Beast had cheated her of her spiritual weapon. She was not afraid that Teacher Nancy would not uphold justice for her. However, Xuanyuan Po and the other three were genius students of the academy. After the soul-stirring experience just now, the four of them followed behind Nancy carefully. There were especially many nt magical beasts along the way. Fortunately, they were not as powerful as the one that had entangled Nangong Qianxi just now. Even so, Ren Xiaojie was about to step on a tree stump when he was pulled back by Beiting Huang. The four of them realized that the tree stump turned out to be an earth magical beast. Once it grabbed someone and hid in the ground, even the Spirit Sect would not be able to do anything to it. The four of them did not even dare to walk forward anymore. On the other hand, Beiting Huang walked especially easily. Even the branches and fallen leaves under her feet could not touch her. She could always predict the dangers ahead. Her sharp senses and excellent movement techniques allowed her to avoid all kinds of dangers along the way. It was simply enviable. Did you guys notice? There are still so many holes on Little Ninths body. None of them have increased. Qin Xueling tugged at her clothes that were even more beggar-like than a beggars. No wonder when she first saw Beiting Huang, her clothes were ragged. If she took a few more steps, she would probably expose her breasts. Thats right. I dont know how this guy is walking so smoothly. It seems like hes the only one who hasnt touched anything bad. Xuanyuan Po stared at Beiting Huangs agile figure. Every step he took seemed to be careless, but only they knew that he avoided some hidden dangers with every step. Anyone who didnt follow his footsteps would fall into danger. Hmph, pretentious! Nangong Qianxi pouted andined softly. This guy walks as if hes dancing. I cant get tired of looking at him. Your Highness, although youre the number one young master in the Imperial Capital, you cantpare to Little Ninths elegance. Ren Xiaojie looked at Beiting Huang and felt that this guy was so good everywhere. He really couldnt find anything wrong with this guy. Me? How can Ipare to her? Xuanyuan Po shook his head and stared at Beiting Huang. He couldnt get tired of looking at him. His long ponytail swayed gently with his footsteps. The wind blew and stretched his ck robe, outlining his slender waist. The spots of light between the leaves shone on his body, refracting five colors and making him look like an Asura God of War. Not only could he notpare to such a person, but all the people in the world could notpare to him! Nangong Qianxi could not help but be stunned. Was this Xuanyuan Po? She still remembered that in order to snatch the title of the number one young master in the Imperial Capital, he had fought with the demonic genius of the Xichuan family, Xichuan Yuan. Now, he was actually willing to give up the title of number one young master and personally say that he was inferior to Beiting Huang. She really did not know what was so good about this country bumpkin. Judging from his strength, he was not strong at all! Wait! Beiting Huang, who was walking in front, suddenly raised her hand. After walking for such a long time, she was already the leader of this team. Chapter 76 - 76 A Large Group of Magical Beasts Is Here 76 A Large Group of Magical Beasts Is Here Nancy also stopped in her tracks and frowned. She turned her head to look at Beiting Huang. Seeing her vignt look, Nancy smiled and let out a sigh of relief. She really didnt expect this little guy to be as sharp as her. As expected of the person that person had taken a fancy to. However, this little guy looked very arrogant. Would he agree to be her student? Teacher, what happened? Nangong Qianxi nced at Beiting Huang. Hmph, this annoying country bumpkin had stopped for no reason. If she couldnt exin herself, she wouldnt let her off. Nancy sighed and shook her head. She raised her chin at Beiting Huang. Your leader has already noticed themotion. You should ask him! Nangong Qianxi was indeed from the Nangong Family, one of the four great Spirit Master families. Her foundation was extremely good, and her cultivation talent was very high. Her only w was that she was too arrogant. This was originally nothing, but provoking Beiting Huang recklessly was foolish. After all, she was a student from the Imperial College. Nancy still did not want to see her fall too badly in the end. Little Ninth, whats wrong? Xuanyuan Po went forward to ask Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang held his hand and narrowed her eyes as she looked ahead. The magical beasts are here. A group of them is here! !! Ah? No, where is it? Where is it? Ren Xiaojie paced and looked around. The surroundings were very quiet. There was no spectacr scene of arge number of magical beasts attacking. He had just turned back to his original position and pricked up his ears to listen. His expression could not help but change drastically. Rumbling sounds could be heard. In just a moment, the ground shook. Soon, there was the sound of the ground shaking. Large patches of leaves swept up and covered the sky. Seeing this scene, Ren Xiaojie was stunned. Magical beasts were indeed in a group. He turned his head to look at Beiting Huang in a daze. Beiting Huangs strength was clearlyparable to theirs. Why was he able to discover the movements of the magical beasts so early? He didnt know until he saw them. Did this gap have to be so devastating? No, it should be said that Beiting Huang was too monstrous. She was a Level 2 seven-starred Spirit Master with the perception of a Spiritual Grandmaster. How powerful was her mental strength? It was obvious that the others had also noticed it. They looked at Beiting Huang as if they had seen a ghost. Alright, since he was their captain, it would be much safer for them to walk in the Magical Beast Forest with Beiting Huang as their irvoyant leader in the future. Seeing that the danger was approaching, the four of them still looked like they had not woken up. Nancy smiled and shook her head. She looked at Beiting Huang with admiration. Even she could not see through this little guys strength. She coughed twice and reminded them, Its a Blood Boar Tiger, a level-eight magical beast. Although its strength is not as strong as the Crawling Tiger, its much harder to deal with in groups than the Crawling Tiger. You have to be careful! Nancy stomped her foot lightly, and exquisite silver array patterns rose from the ground. The white array pir shot into the sky, and arge protective circle of light formed, enveloping her. It was much harder to deal with than the crawling tiger? Did that mean that the crawling tiger was easier to deal with? Teacher Nancy, isnt such a joke funny at all? Even the things that are easy to deal with are so terrifying. If this is not easy to deal with, will it eat them all? The Magical Beasts had yet to arrive, and the withered branches and broken leaves were brought flying towards them by the astral winds. Teacher Nancy was protected by the barrier formed by her Combat Aura, so she was very safe. The four-man team did not have it easy. The four of them held their breaths. Some dregs still flew to their faces and were identally sucked into their mouths. All of them were covered in mud and looked extremely miserable. Chapter 77 - 77 Heavenly Fire Protection 77 Heavenly Fire Protection Hey, look at Little Ninth! Qin Xueling pointed at Beiting Huang as if she had discovered a new continent. A faint circle of red surrounded her body, protecting her. Even light could not prate it. The space seemed to be a little distorted. Dead leaves were swept up and swallowed by the red light. Thats fire? What kind of fire is so domineering? Could it be heavenly fire? Xuanyuan Po wanted to cry but had no tears. Did this guy have to hit people so hard? Even if he had heavenly fire, he shouldnt use it like this! The heavens deliberately sent this guy down to attack them, right? This meant that his natal magical beast was a divine fire-element magical beast. F*ck, this guy is even cooler than Miss Nancy! Ren Xiaojie couldnt help butin. Miss Nancy used her battle aura to form a protective barrier, but Beiting Huang directly summoned mes to protect her body. She burned whatever came her way. Looking at her standing with her arms crossed, she was so rxed as if she was enjoying the scenery. This was Mings natal me. Ming was still in his infancy. Although he was in a deep sleep, Beiting Huang could summon his mes to use. Once the Nine-Colored Phoenix Fire appeared, everything was reduced to ashes. When Beiting Huang conjured the first trace of mes from her body, she had already sensed it. Beiting Huangs mes were too domineering. They carried the huge pressure of a monarch. She could no longer see through this little guy. He had more and more trump cards on him, and she could no longer judge his strength. !! Fortunately, the mes only appeared for an instant. After destroying the dust and dead leaves raised by the magical beasts, she retracted them. It seemed that she really wanted to fight this group of magical beasts. Otherwise, the pressure brought by the mes would directly force the group of magical beasts away. Although this is your first time fighting a group of magical beasts, you dont have to be afraid. These blood boar tigers are all level-8 magical beasts. If you really cant deal with them, return to mybat aura shield. Dont force yourself. Safety first! Teacher Nancy instructed. Immediately after, a ball of white light shed. Nancy held a round white medicinal pill in her palm. Energy surged and lingered on the surface of the medicinal pill. Ancient andplicated patterns covered the surface of the medicinal pill. At a nce, one could tell that it was at least the work of an alchemist grandmaster. Youre right. This is a tier four Spirit Gathering Pill refined by a Heavenly Fire Alchemist. Although it cant assist in breaking through levels, it can at least increase your strength by at least two stars without any side effects. The winner will obtain it as the reward for thispetition! Ah! The Spirit Gathering Pill! Its mine, its mine! Nangong Qianxi raised her hand and cheered. In terms of strength, she should be the strongest among the five of them. She was not worried that Beiting Huang would summon a holy beast. As if. Its mine! Qin Xueling was unconvinced. Even if it wasnt Little Ninths, it wouldnt be Nangong Qianxis. Two stars. Beiting Huang pursed her lips. If she could get it, she would be able to reach Level 2, nine stars. Medicinal pills were good things. Unfortunately, thest three Vitality Recovery Pills in her bracelet space had been destroyed by her. In the future, she still had to consider learning how to refine medicinal pills herself. It was not a good habit to take them from others. Xuanyuan Po summoned a five-star spirit beast called White Tiger. Nangong Qianxi summoned a one-star spirit beast. It was a very disgusting human-faced scarlet bee. Beiting Huang held a short ck de in her hand. With a rumbling sound, a blood boar tiger with a long horn on its head, a pair of blood-red eyes that were like copper bells, and a finger-long steel needle on its body entered everyones sight. The long horn was pitch-ck, like the scythe of a death god. If one was pierced head-on, it would pierce through ones intestines and die. Arge group of Blood Boar Tigers was densely packed and quickly surrounded everyone in a huge circle. There were so many of them that it made ones body go numb. They spat out a fishy smell and rushed towards everyone with ferocious gazes. Chapter 78 - 78 Fighting the Blood Boar Tigers 78 Fighting the Blood Boar Tigers Kill! With a shout, Beiting Huangs body was surrounded by a tangible murderous aura. Her agile figure shed and she was the first to rush out. She held a dagger in her hand and rushed towards the leading Blood Boar Tiger. Xuanyuan Po was almost scared to death. He did not even care about his team and was about to chase after her. Little Ninth, be careful! Was there anyone who had taught this person? He didnt even know how to defend himself. He didnt have a contracted magical beast. Wasnt he courting death by diving into the group of blood boar tigers? However, Nangong Qianxi reached out and pulled him back. Brother Po, were a team. Dont act on your own! Just as he finished speaking, a sharp horn was charging over. Be careful! Ren Xiaojie and Qin Xuelings weapons came over to protect him. They worked together to kill this Blood Boar Tiger, and blood sprayed all over the four of them. !! The four of them stood in their respective positions and formed a formation. Xuanyuan Po insisted on going over to save Beiting Huang, but Nangong Qianxi refused to let him. They almost couldnt get into formation. Ren Xiaojie and Qin Xueling supported them from both sides, and they were almost injured by the Blood Boar Tiger several times. You guys take care of yourselves. Little Ninth doesnt need you to worry about him! Nancys voice came out from the Combat Aura shield and finally had the four-person team under control. Qin Xueling knew that Xuanyuan Po was worried about Beiting Huang. Sheforted him and said, Your Highness, what are you worried about? Anyway, Teacher Nancy is guarding him. Teacher Nancy values Little Ninth so much. She definitely wont let anything happen to him. Xuanyuan Po was also worried about Beiting Huang. He had forgotten about this. He couldnt help but smile in frustration. Lets kill a few more blood boar tigers! Although it was the first time for the four of them to engage in actualbat, they must have learned this knowledge in the academy in the past. With their backs against each other, they formed a circle. Each of them was in charge of the Blood Boar Tiger in front of them. If any of theirpanions were in danger, it would be very convenient to save them. At first, because there were many Blood Boar Tigers, it was a little difficult to deal with them. As time passed, after getting used to each other, their cooperation became much smoother, and they slowly fought their way out. Xuanyuan Pos white tiger was of a high level and could knock out a Blood Boar Tiger with a p. Xuanyuan Po only needed to go forward and stab it. Nangong Qianxis Human-Faced Scarlet Bee had a paralysis skill. It specially stared at the Blood Boar Tigers eyes and shot poisonous needles, causing the Blood Boar Tiger to hug its head and run around, making it easier for the four of them to attack. Xuanyuan Po wiped the sweat off his forehead and said excitedly, Phew! Ive learned so much in actualbat. People can only unleash their potential in times of crisis. Ive never thought that I could kill so many! Ren Xiaojie was indescribably refreshed. He waved the sword in his hand and said, Look at our spoils of war. There are so many Blood Boar Tigers. Ahhh, let us encounter a few more packs of Magical Beasts. This is what I call refreshing! I won, right? I won, right? My scarlet bee helped me kill a lot! Nangong Qianxi was in a hurry to count the spoils of war. Do you have any shame? You even consider those killed by your own Magical Beast? Qin Xueling didnt contract a Magical Beast, so her strength was definitely notparable to a Spirit Master and a Magical Beast. Why not? You dont have a magical beast yourself, so cant others have one? Nangong Qianxi was determined to obtain the Spirit Gathering Pill. She raised her chin and smiled smugly. Stop arguing. Its useless no matter how much you argue. Look! Xuanyuan Pos fingers were almost trembling. He was frightened. The four of them were stunned. What did they see? Chapter 79 - 79 A Pervert Who Specializes in Combat 79 A Pervert Who Specializes in Combat There were piles of Magical Beasts on the ground, and corpses were lying everywhere, forming a circle around them. No wonder they felt that there were fewer and fewer Magical Beasts, and the pressure was lessening. The high pile of Magical Beast corpses blocked the Magical Beasts from rushing in. Under the setting sun, the young man in the exquisite ck robe held a ck dagger in his hand. Like the Asura Martial God, he used strange footwork to pass through the middle of the magical beasts. His ruthless saber technique was like cutting vegetables. When he raised his hand, he could knock down two magical beasts. When the magical beasts saw himing, they retreated. Their blood-colored eyes were filled with deep fear. As for the young man, a ray of the setting sun shone through the gaps between the leaves and shone on his body. It could not prate the cold and ruthless temperament on his body. The young mans face was exquisite like jade, and his focused eyes were cold and charming. He jumped around in the forest like magic. It was soul-stirring. Smelly, brat, bastard. She shes actually so powerful! Nangong Qianxi was terrified. The moment she looked over, she thought that she had seen the descent of an Asura and a god of hell. How strong is he? He doesnt even have the badge of a Spirit Master. Ren Xiaojie was a little confused. He looked down at the sword in his hand. He had beenpletely defeated by Beiting Huang. Even if the dagger in Beiting Huangs hand was a divine weapon, he might not be able to kill two Blood Boar Tigers with a swing of the sword. In terms of the strength of a Sword Master, he might not be able to do it in another ten years. Teacher Nancy might be able to do it but Teacher Nancy was a Star Sword Master. She was not on the same level as them at all. Beiting Huang was two or three years younger than them and was so much stronger than them. Ren Xiaojie wailed, Did he do it on purpose? Did the heavens deliberately send him down to attack me? Mom, I dont want to live anymore! They were all geniuses praised by everyone in the Imperial Capital. If they were geniuses, then what was Beiting Huang? Was he specially sent by the heavens to attack geniuses? Xuanyuan Po and the others were indeed frightened. They were even more frightened than when they saw the group of Blood Boar Tigers just now. This time, it was a tremor from the depths of their souls. It was even more terrifying than seeing ants kill a group of Tyrannosauruses. Besides the four of them, Nancy also covered her mouth in shock. Beiting Huangs ghostly movement technique, ruthless saber technique, and extremely calm and heartless expression made her tremble. How could this be a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy? He was simply more experienced than an assassin who had been walking in the dark all year round and was used to taking peoples lives. His killing intent was palpable. Only people who had crawled out of a pile of corpses could have it. How did this little guy survive? Even someone like her might not have such richbat experience. Only people who had fought in mountains of des and seas of blood would have it. Is it bad to not have a Spirit Master badge? Until now, if I still treat him as someone weak, Im being stupid. Real experts like to hide their strength. Its those idiots who like to show off who are afraid that others dont know how powerful he is, Qin Xueling said as she stared at Beiting Huang. His side profile shone like a jade under the setting sun. His long ck hair and robe fluttered in the wind. His thin but strong figure had left a deep mark in the girls heart. From then on, it could not be erased. Xuanyuan Po was happy. This was the person he acknowledged and the person he wanted to protect. He wanted to be stronger. Only by bing stronger could he stand by his side and protect him! Chapter 80 - 80 Phoenix Shadow 80 Phoenix Shadow Nangong Qianxis heart could not calm down for a long time. For some reason, when she saw the young man at this moment, she even had some hope that the holy beast that had cheated her of the flexible sword was Beiting Huang. She wanted to see the young man holding her flexible sword and killing the magical beast. If such a person could marry her, she should be very happy, right? Many people would be envious. Standing by his side, she would feel safe even if she died! Ah, my reward! The reward I wanted is gone just like that. Little Ninth, you baddie! Ren Xiaojie cried. He knew that this brat was not simple. Heavens, how could you be so heartless as to send this guy down? When Beiting Huang heard Ren Xiaojies voice, he tilted his head slightly and smiled at him. Suddenly, like fireworks,pared to his cold appearance, he had another dazzling appearance. The four of them were stunned. After a moment of daze, he was almost trampled by a group of Blood Boar Tigers. Be careful! Nangong Qianxi raised the weapon in her hand and ruthlessly shed down a Blood Boar Tiger that had rushed in front of Ren Xiaojie. The Human-faced Scarlet Bee also rushed over. Nangong Qianxi had clearly used all her strength to stop the Blood Boar Tigers from charging over, but this also saved Ren Xiaojies life. Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. These guys were still distracted on the battlefield. They really deserved a beating! She took a deep look at Nangong Qianxi. She did not understand why the person who had fled before the battle had changed her attitude. Perhaps it was because Teacher Nancy was around, but no matter what, she had made a move at the critical moment. The four of them worked together to kill this group of Magical Beasts. Previously, they thought that they were very impressive, but after seeing Beiting Huangs performance, they realized that it was too slow for them to kill every Magical Beast one by onepared to Beiting Huangs chopping skills. Beiting Huang had deliberatelye to attack them. I really dont want to live anymore! Every time Ren Xiaojie shed, he would shout. His intive tone wasparable to a resentful woman in the pce. The few of them wanted tough, but they did not dare to be too distracted. They could only endure it. Beiting Huang couldnt care less about these guys. At this moment, countless phantoms were drifting in front of her eyes. Those phantoms were like her own clones. They floated out of her body and moved through the blood boar tigers with ghostly footwork. It was as if they were teaching her a magical footwork. Beiting Huang took a deep breath. This feeling was very mysterious. She reminded Thunderbolt to pay attention in her heart. She closed her eyes and followed this feeling in her heart. She stepped forward. Left, right, and left. Among the clumsy and huge blood boar tigers, she seemed to have entered a no mansnd. The long and sharp thorns of the blood boar tigers could not even touch her clothes. This was a wonderful set of footwork. It was different from the Wind Shadow Three Steps Technique that she used in her previous life. Coupled with the spiritual qi she practiced in this life, the effect was more than ten times better. The Phoenix Shadow was agile! This was the new name that Beiting Huang had given to this new set of footwork. Footwork depended on her feelings, and the feeling came from the fluctuation of spiritual energy in the space. Yes, that was it! She moved to the side of a Blood Boar Tiger step by step. The dagger in her hand gently moved along with her footwork. When blood sshed out, she had already moved to the side of another Blood Boar Tiger and shed with her backhand. Her beautiful and elegant movement technique was simply a perfect pce dance. Chapter 81 - 81 Comparisons Are Infuriating! 81 Comparisons Are Infuriating! Beiting Huang was clearly in the middle of a group of magical beasts, but all Nancy could see was that thin but explosive figure. She couldnt see anything else. Her beautiful and agile footwork was like a phoenix flying, and her speed was so fast that she looked like a phantom. If Nancy wasnt a Heaven-ranked Spirit Master, she wouldnt be able to tell if that was a phantom or her real body. This guys movements are so strange. He seems to have improved again. Could it be that the little guy hasprehended a new set of footwork? Nancy muttered to herself. If that was the case, Beiting Huangs talent was too terrifying, right? Nancy sat behind thebat aura shield, doing nothing and leisurely staring at Beiting Huang. The more she looked at him, the more shocked she became. She did not have to worry about the Blood Boar Tigers approaching. Once those Blood Boar Tigers that were not afraid of death collided with thebat aura shield, they would be reflected by it. Brother is so lucky. If I saw him first, I would definitely snatch this little guy as my disciple. If I take in such a disciple, Ill be so happy that Ill wake up after I die. Nancy could not help but secretlyin about her brother. Other peoples brothers relied on their younger sister for everything. She did not expect her brother to give this good disciple to her. Afterprehending the Phoenix Shadow, Beiting Huang had improved a lot. Feeling smug, she was not in a hurry to kill the Blood Boar Tigers. She was not a bloodthirsty person. There must be a leader among every group of magical beasts. To win over the group, one had to capture the leader first. As long as she killed this leader, the Blood Boar Tigers would retreat without fighting. !! She shuffled through the blood boar tigers, searching for the beastmaster. Her pitch-ck eyes, which were as bright as the morning stars, swept across arge number of blood boar tigers. Her eyes were as calm as if she was strolling in the forest. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Po and the others were almost in tears. They had worked themselves to death to kill the magical beasts, and they had almost been stabbed by the sharp horns on the heads of the blood boar tigers several times. The magical beasts had attacked them wave after wave. Beiting Huang, on the other hand, had clearly killed the most magical beasts, but when she walked among the magical beasts, the magical beasts could not even bear to look at her. They let her walk among the magical beasts as leisurely as shopping. It was really infuriating topare oneself to others! Why are there more and more Blood Boar Tigers? If not for the cold light on the de, Ren Xiaojie would have thought that he was holding a kitchen knife. Was the de chipped? Otherwise, how could the sword not even break the skin of the Blood Boar Tiger? He must have run out of energy! Ren Xiaojie shook his wrist and sighed. The four of them finally understood why the Magical Beast Forest was so terrifying. These low-star Magical Beasts looked easy to bully but they lived in groups and came in groups as soon as they arrived. Human energy was always limited. How could they afford to waste time with these Magical Beasts? I cant take it anymore. Why dont we rest for a while and wait for our energy to recover before continuing? Qin Xueling asked for herpanions opinion. I have no objections! This was the first time Nangong Qianxi didnt go against her. It seemed like she was quite tired. Then its decided! Xuanyuan Po nodded. They came to the Magical Beast Forest to train theirbat ability, not to y with Magical Beasts. These Magical Beasts would not be merciful to them. If they were careless and injured, it would not be worth it. Lets return to Teacher Nancys Combat Aura shield. Todays mission will bepleted. Just as the four of them were about to break out of the encirclement and approach Teacher Nancy, they did not notice that a Blood Boar Tiger with bloodshot eyes, a darker color, arger body, and a longer and sharper horn on its head, was quietly approaching them. Chapter 82 - 82 Mutated King 82 Mutated King The four of them were on the verge of exhaustion, and their energy levels could not keep up. Naturally, they did not notice the danger approaching. At this moment, Nangong Qianxis One-Star Spirit Beast, the Human-Faced Scarlet Bee, sensed something and pounced over. Heavens, Qianxi, its a mutated king! Its a one-star spirit beast! Qin Xueling and Nangong Qianxi were standing side by side. When they saw this, they almost fainted from fear. The mutated king, the leader of this group of magical beasts, had already run in front of them, and the horn on its head was already aimed at Nangong Qianxis chest. The strength of a high-level magical beast was equivalent to a Spirit Master, while the strength of a Spirit Beast was equivalent to a Great Spirit Master. Of course, this was not absolute. Many mutated magical beasts had some special Spirit Skills and were very powerful. This mutated Blood Boar Tiger was at least a three-star Great Spirit Master. A three-star Great Spirit Master was one level higher than any of the four of them. It was almost impossible to defeat him. Moreover, before the human-faced scarlet bee could pounce over, the mutated king tilted its head slightly and pushed its sharp horn against its abdomen. Nangong Qianxi had already been picked up by it. A sharp pain came from her abdomen. Nangong Qianxi was already stunned and could not even cry out. The feeling of death was so clear that her heart was enveloped by a shadow. She even began to miss her parents in the capital. She was really going to die. Many adventurers had died in this forest like her in the ws and fangs of magical beasts. Oh no! When Nancy noticed the abnormality here, she rushed over. However, it was toote when she arrived. Nangong Qianxi was lifted up high, and the next moment, there was a bloody scene of her stomach bleeding. This was the Magical Beast Forest. Various variables were involved, and all kinds of dangers could be encountered at any time. Even if there was a powerful guardian beside them, there would be times when he would not be able to save them in time. Nangong Qianxi! Xuanyuan Po and Ren Xiaojie could only exim as they looked at Nangong Qianxi, who was being held horizontally above their heads. Ah! No! Although she hated Nangong Qianxi, Qin Xueling still didnt want to see herpanion die in front of her. Moreover, Nangong Qianxi had attacked when Ren Xiaojie was in danger. A fair wrist stretched over. Her hand reached under Nangong Qianxis abdomen and grabbed the sharp horn of the blood boar tiger. The back of her hand pressed against Nangong Qianxis abdomen. With a gentle push, Nangong Qianxi felt a warm and soft forceing from her abdomen. The pain disappeared, and her body slid to the side. At the same time, white spiritual power wrapped around a short ck dagger that was ruthlessly stabbed into the blood boar tigers head. Together with Teacher Nancys longsword, it stabbed into the blood boar tigers body. Teacher Nancy was a Star Spirit Master. No matter how thick and sturdy the Blood Boar Tigers flesh was, the sword she threw out in the air pierced through the Blood Boar Tigers stomach. But what kind of strength did Beiting Huang have? A fourteen-year-old Spirit Master actually cut open the Blood Boar Tigers head with a short de. He dug out a huge Magical Nuclei with a single sh. The dark green Magical Nuclei was held in his hand and spun it. The violent power contained in it was clearly visible. Brother Xuanyuan, watch! Xuanyuan Po was already looking at him. When he saw a green light sh past his eyes, he quickly reached out to take it. The warm Magical Nucleinded in his hand. When he saw Beiting Huang smile at him, Xuanyuan Po felt that his heart had forgotten to beat. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind. Little Ninth had given him a Magical Nuclei. His best spoils of war had actually been given to him. How good. It seemed that he had ced him in a very important position in his heart. Chapter 83 - 83 Why Did She Save Me? 83 Why Did She Save Me? During thebined attack of Beiting Huang and Nancy, the two of them used their most powerful methods. The mutated Blood Boar Tiger King was deader than dead. After the Magical Nuclei was gouged out by Beiting Huang, the Blood Boar Tigers in the forest stopped attacking and scattered. The surroundings fell silent. Everyone took a deep breath. Only the sound of dripping blood could be heard. Everyone looked at Beiting Huangs palm. Little Ninth! Xuanyuan Po and the other two surrounded her. A hole had been pierced through Beiting Huangs palm by the sharp horn of the Blood Boar Tiger King. The flesh on her originally fair palm was now mangled, making ones heart ache. Xuanyuan Po grabbed Beiting Huangs hand and said, Little Ninth, let me bandage it for you! As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled off a slightly cleaner corner of his robe. Ren Xiaojie took out a small jade bottle and poured out some medicine from it. It was powdered Golden Wound Medicine. This small bottle could be sold for ten Rubis in the Merchants Market. A faint fragrance wafted out. After he sprinkled it on it, the wound immediately stopped hurting. A cool feeling spread to her arm. Although this small injury was nothing to her, the care of her friends made her feel especiallyfortable. Her usually hard heart could temporarily let down its guard and she enjoyed the feeling of being in a warm hot spring. Xuanyuan Po wrapped her palm with a piece of cloth. He wrapped it especially carefully, as if he was holding the best treasure in the world. He was careful. Beiting Huang could already feel a numbing sensation in her palm. This was the healing of her wound. She couldnt help but admire the medicinal pills in this time and space. It was really magical. It was much more advanced than medical treatment in the 21st century. She could feel the healing speed of such a deep wound in the blink of an eye. When I have time, I should study alchemy. Theres always a life-saving method. Beiting Huang made up her mind. Seeing the heartache and worry in their eyes, Beiting Huang smiled andforted them. This injury is nothing. In the Magical Beast Forest, as long as you dont lose your life, its not a big deal. Scoundrel, you clearly know that were very worried, but you still said such things on purpose. Qin Xueling was actually about to cry. She wished that the injuries were on her body instead of on Beiting Huang. Thats right, Little Ninth, you have to cherish yourself and protect yourself. I, I, I would rather die than see you injured. When Xuanyuan Po said this, his face blushed. It was unknown if he was nervous or felt that it was inappropriate to say this. Fortunately, the other two didnt think too much about it. Ren Xiaojie was unhappy and punched Beiting Huang. Kid, if you die before me, Ill drag you up even if I have to go to hell. Teacher Nancy went to check on Nangong Qianxis injuries. She was just frightened and was fine. Her abdomen was not injured at all. Beiting Huang was very fast and urate. She was an amazing child. Teacher, why did he save me? Nangong Qianxi sat on the ground and looked at Beiting Huang in a daze. There was a smile on the young mans face, making his usually cold face look gentler. The warmth of her hand on her abdomen was still so clear. Just now, she was on the verge of death. The gentle and powerful force pulled her back from the edge of life and death. She would probably never forget the warmth of that attack for the rest of her life. Chapter 84 - 84 Nangong Qianxi’s Change 84 Nangong Qianxis Change Even now, Nangong Qianxi didnt think that Beiting Huang was the kind of person who would be kind and soft-hearted to save lives for no reason. Previously, Nangong Qianxi didnt like her in any way and even targeted her in every way. Beiting Huang was also very rude to her, provoking her to attack a nine-star nt magical beast. She watched helplessly as she fell into the mouth of the magical beast and had no intention of doing anything. She was such a cold person, so it was even more impossible for her to do something that would change the worlds opinion of her just because Teacher Nancy was present. That brat was not someone who cherished recognition. Miss Nancy narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Beiting Huang, who was surrounded by his threepanions. There was no smile on his cool face, but Nancy could see that his dark eyes were actually filled with smiles. He had always been good to the people he approved of. Qianxi, do you still remember that when a blood boar tiger almost hurt Xiaojie, you attacked first? At that time, he happened to look over. I think he saved you because you saved hispanions. Whether it was walking in the forest or wandering outside, you could only win true friends by not abandoning your friends andpanions. Only in times of danger would someone save you. Nangong Qianxis face suddenly turned red and she felt ufortable from the heat. Naturally, she remembered that when herpanion was attacked by the saber-toothed tiger, she fled without fighting and disregarded the life and death of herpanion. At that time, Beiting Huang hated her to the extreme. However, she simply attacked and blocked the blood boar tiger. That youth decisively attacked and saved her life. Could it be because of this? Nangong Qianxi was at a loss. Why not? Nancy said earnestly. He looks cold and unreasonable, but if you really get close to him, youll feel that hes actually a very warm person. He values rtionships and is very careful. He can also see through grudges. Although youre in the wrong, who doesnt make mistakes? Its also a rare good quality to change. Look, he remembers your small actions. He was also the first person to stand up when you were in the most dangerous situation. For a long time, Nangong Qianxi did not know what to say. She only felt her eyes burn. From the disgust in the beginning to the feeling of being truly touched now, Nangong Qianxi secretly decided that she had to work hard and obtain his recognition. One day, she would be able to be a member of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. One day, she would be qualified to call him Little Ninth. It wasnt that Nancy couldnt sense the change in Nangong Qianxis heart. She was deeply moved. This young man was probably not using his strength or his elegance to move others. He just disyed powerful charisma. This was what it meant to be sessful in every endeavor! The sky gradually darkened, and the group prepared to take a break before rushing to the city. Beiting Huang could spend the night in the forest, but the four of them had never suffered such a loss since they were young. They had been in fear all day and were on the verge of death. After surviving, what they yearned for the most now was to take a bath, hug a soft pillow, and sleep until dawn. Master, I met the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. Theyre nning on attacking the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group when theyre snatching the Dragon Spirit Fruit! Thunderbolt secretly ran out and sent a voice transmission to Beiting Huang not far away. Chapter 85 - 85 Snow Wolf Mercenary Group Is in Danger 85 Snow Wolf Mercenary Group Is in Danger Xing Tian Mercenary Group? Beiting Huang remembered that the leader of Xing Tian Mercenary Group was a man named Spark. He had a thin and long face and a pair of triangr eyes. It was obvious that he was not a good person. When he was in Luobei Town, he saw the mercenaries and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group expressing goodwill to him, so he came over and reluctantly said a few pleasant words. She had to get her hands on the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Only by advancing to the rank of Great Spirit Master as soon as possible could she transform her magical beast into armor and truly unleash the strength of her contract beast. Continue to keep an eye on them. Ill be there soon. After Beiting Huang gave Thunderbolt the order, she heard Xuanyuan Po and the others discussing where to stay after returning to the Magical Beast Fortress. Lets stay at the Commercial Club. Thats the best bar in the Magical Beast Fortress. We can book amodation there. Coincidentally, we can also ask them to help deal with the spoils of war we hunted. It was a paradise for all the adventurers who hade out of the Magical Beast Forest alive. The extravagant atmosphere, liveliness, and mor could drive away all the fear and coldness that lingered in the body of the Magical Beast Forest. They wanted to drink a cup of Dark Blue Enchantress and slowly savor it. Just thinking about it made them drool. Little Ninth, Ill treat you to a drink! Xuanyuan Po put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. !! The Dark Blue Enchantress was mixed with a trace of essence extracted from Rubis. It contained rich spiritual energy, had a clear color, and a superb taste. It was a good wine that only the top aristocrats could afford. A cup of Dark Blue Enchantress could be sold for ten Rubis. Xuanyuan Po was not joking when he said that he would treat Beiting Huang to a drink. Alright, since Big Brother Xuanyuan is treating me to a drink, I definitely have to drink. However, I can only do it in the Imperial Capital, Beiting Huang said regretfully. Im afraid I have to leave immediately. There are still some things in the Magical Beast Forest that I have to deal with. Besides, if you dont want the Dragon Spirit Fruit, I still want to find it. After killing arge group of blood boar tigers, the semester training of these guys could also end sessfully. The Magical Beast Forest had left too deep an impression on them. These guys decided to give up on the Dragon Spirit Fruit first and pick it next year when they were stronger. Anyway, the Dragon Spirit Fruit matured once a year, and they were not at the critical period of a breaking through. The Dragon Spirit Fruit was not very valuable to them. Little Ninth, whats going on in the Magical Beast Forest? Do you need our help? Teacher Nancy saw that Beiting Huang was wearing tattered clothes and was very familiar with the Magical Beast Forest. She guessed that he must have been wandering around the forest for a long time and was not too worried about him. No need, Teacher Nancy. I can handle these things. If theres a need, I definitely wont be polite. Beiting Huang felt that Nancy took special care of her. She smiled at Nancy and remembered her good intentions. Nancy also had a good impression of Beiting Huang. She thought to herself that her brothers disciple could actually be considered her disciple. She took out the Spirit Gathering Pill that was used as a reward and raised it. This is the reward I promised previously. Little Ninth won first ce in this mission. Do you have any objections to giving this Spirit Gathering Pill to him? The three of them looked at Nangong Qianxi at the same time. It was obvious that Xuanyuan Po and the other two had no objections to Beiting Huang getting first ce. There was no need to mention Beiting Huangs strength. He had killed more than ten times the number of Magical Beasts the four of them had killed together. Thest attack had even saved Nangong Qianxi from the horn of the mutated king. Chapter 86 - 86 The Awkward Nangong Qianxi 86 The Awkward Nangong Qianxi The three of them were afraid that Nangong Qianxi would be unreasonable and throw her face away for this Spirit Gathering Pill. If that was the case, then dont me them for being impolite. Why are you all looking at me? How could Nangong Qianxi not know what they were thinking? She became even angrier. Do you think Im unconvinced? When have I ever been so unreasonable? Youre simply unreasonable! Xuanyuan Po wiped his face and Ren Xiaojie turned around. Qin Xueling lowered her head. Alright, they were being unreasonable for once. Nangong Qianxi stomped her feet. With a flip of her wrist, a short de made of ck iron appeared in her hand. She walked up to Beiting Huang and said, I had a problem with you previously. Its my fault. Regardless of whether the holy beast that tricked my flexible sword is yours or not, I was in the wrong first. I sincerely hope that the magical beast is yours. This ck iron sword is a high-grade spiritual artifact. Ill give it to you as an apology After saying that, she lowered her head and waited for a while. When there was no movement, she felt a little sad. She stuffed the short de into Beiting Huangs arms and turned to run. !! Ugh! Beiting Huang was a little stunned. She didnt know what that was about. Now, her wish to torture the little girl with the flexible sword hade to nothing. Beiting Huang looked at the short de in her hand. It waspletely ck and the de was snow-white. It was actually made of ck iron. It was slightly smaller and more suitable than the short de she was using now. However, should she ept it? Nangong Qianxi ran two steps and turned her head. Seeing that Beiting Huang was looking at the short de in her hand in disdain, tears welled up in her eyes. She pouted and looked very aggrieved. You, if you dare to not want it, I, I, I Seeing that she was about to cry, Beiting Huang panicked. She hated it when women cried. Dont cry. Ill take it. Beiting Huang liked this short de. Compared to the one she was using now, it was more like a mans. She waved it in her hand and said with a smile, Thank you! Hmph! Nangong Qianxi snorted and ran. However, no one saw the happy smile on her face. Little Ninth, thats her temper. Shes the only girl in the three generations of the Nangong family. Its said that shes very doted on by the old master and her temper has been spoiled. However, shes not particrly bad. Shes just a little timid. Ren Xiaojie came forward and scratched his head. On the ount that its rare for her to be so humble, dont lower yourself to her level. When Beiting Huang saw that Nangong Qianxi had slowed down, it was obvious that she was eavesdropping on their conversation. She curled her lips and said, If I had something against her, would I still ept her gift? After hearing Beiting Huangs words, Nangong Qianxi lifted her feet again. Her footsteps were much lighter, and she waved her hands happily. Beiting Huang looked at her back and shook her head with a smile. Alright, its gettingte. You guys should hurry out of the forest! Nancy looked at Beiting Huang with even more admiration. She had seen with her own eyes how Nangong Qianxi had targeted Beiting Huang. Just because Nangong Qianxi had no choice but to save someone once, he was willing to end her grudge with Nangong Qianxi even if he wasnt the one she saved. With such magnanimity, she really wanted to know how high this little fellow would soar on this continent in the future. Little Ninth is right. We really have to get out of here as soon as possible. Nancy handed the Spirit Gathering Pill to Beiting Huang and reminded him again and again, Be careful. When you return to the Empire, take that invitation and look for that person. He will always be waiting for you! I will! Beiting Huang nodded. A rare look of reluctance appeared on her usually cold face. I will rush to the capital as soon as possible! Chapter 87 - 87 Dragon Spirit Fruit Mission 87 Dragon Spirit Fruit Mission It wasnt easy for her to leave the group of people. The sky was already dark. Beiting Huang found thergest tree nearby. There was originally a level-nine magical beast, a giant python, coiled around the tree. After Beiting Huang killed it, she upied its territory. No other magical beasts woulde over for a while. Beiting Huang sat cross-legged on a tree branch and summoned Thunderbolt. It transformed into a kitten-like formation with the flexible sword wrapped around its abdomen. It looked like it was unwilling to let go. Beiting Huang flicked his forehead and said, Ive never seen a magical beast that likes weapons. Magical beasts all had their own inherited spiritual techniques. No spiritual technique could be used with a weapon. Master, you dont understand. After all, this is the first spoil of war I won from someone. Thunderbolt narrowed its eyes at Beiting Huang. It was extremely smug. Hehe! Beiting Huang looked at him from the corner of her eyes. Youre a dignified holy beast. How can a reward from acting cute be considered a spoil of war? !! Thunderbolt quickly raised its front paws and covered its eyes, revealing only the corners of its eyes. Master, isnt there a saying that ck and white cats are good cats when they catch mice? No matter what method they use, as long as they have the ability to get it, its considered a spoil of war. Is that so? Beiting Huang felt a deep sense of self-reproach. Had she been toox in disciplining her contracted beast? Not only had it climbed over her head, but it also had a bad view of right and wrong now. What ck cat and white cat? Did this guy really think it was a cat? I dont care if youre a cat or a leopard. Hurry up and tell me what you heard from the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. When it came to serious matters, Thunderbolt was still very reliable. It stood on its hind legs and tied the flexible sword to his waist. With a few words, it exined the situation it had eavesdropped on. Master, you dont have to worry. Theres only one three-star Great Spirit Master inside. Hes an elder in their group. The others are all seven-star and below Spirit Masters. There are a total of more than 60 people. Although your chances of winning against them are not high, with your schemes, its definitely not a problem topletely defeat them. Beiting Huang was furious. What did you just say? My schemes? Try saying it again! Master, I was wrong. I mean, with your sinister and cunning Seeing that Beiting Huangs face was getting darker and darker, Thunderbolt tilted its head and racked its brains. Its front ws were almost scratching the fur on its head bald. Master, no, no, with your intelligence Cut the crap. Where are they now? Hows the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group? Beiting Huang patted the tree trunk, wishing she could kick this heartless fellow down. Previously, she had thought that this fellow was loyal to Ming and should be a very loyal and honest magical beast. Later, she realized that the reason why ut listened to Ming and dared to take such a huge risk to lure her to the edge of the Sunset Forest waspletely because of Mings tyrannical power. It did not know what kind of magical beast Ming was. It only knew that its blood instinctively had a deep fear of Ming. It was the bloodline pressure between magical beasts. The Dragon Spirit Fruit grows in Soul Breaking Valley. There are dozens of factions rushing over there now, and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group is thergest. The reason why the Xing Tian Mercenary Group rushed over is because someone issued an A-rank mission, and its for this Dragon Spirit Fruit. Now that the Xing Tian Mercenary Group haspleted two A-rank missions, as long as they obtain this Dragon Spirit Fruit and gather three A-rank missions, the Xing Tian Mercenary Group will be able to rise from a B-rank mercenary group to an A-rank mercenary group. Chapter 88 - 88 Yan Ye Is Here 88 Yan Ye Is Here It had to be said that Thunderbolt was not very reliable most of the time, but when it came to serious matters, he was not vague at all. Not only did he know the details of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group, but he also knew the movements behind Xing Tian. Master, you canpletely rest for a night before leaving. This time, the leader of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group is their young master. They have already set up camp and are preparing to leave tomorrow at dawn. We canpletely follow behind them. Beiting Huang thought about it and nodded. It just so happened that she didnt know the way. It would be convenient for her to follow the group. Alright, help me guard my surroundings. Ill leave after refining this Spirit Gathering Pill. Beiting Huang sat cross-legged and raised her hand to put the medicinal pill containing a huge amount of spiritual energy into her mouth. The medicinal pill melted in her mouth and flowed down her throat to her abdomen. The warmth spread to her limbs and bones. After circting through her meridians, boundless energy surged into her dantian. It had been a long time since he felt so fulfilled. In her dantian, the green Chaos Divine Source began to spin rapidly like a huge millstone. All the white spiritual power was absorbed and refined by the Chaos Divine Source again. It was mixed with specks of green light before it was absorbed into her dantian. This process was especially long. When thest trace of spiritual power was absorbed, Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. After the spiritual power filled her dantian, she stopped just as she passed the threshold of a nine-starred Spirit Master. It seemed that Teacher Nancy was right. This Spirit Gathering Pill could increase the strength of a Spirit Master by about two stars. If she wanted to advance to a Great Spirit Master, she still had to rely on the Dragon Spirit Fruit. !! She had to obtain the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Only by bing a Great Spirit Master and fighting with the contracted magical beast to the greatest extent could she truly step into the realm of a Spirit Master. After making up her mind, Beiting Huang opened her eyes and a magnified and enchanting face appeared in her vision. Her purple pupils shone brightly in the darkness, and her silver hair was like snow, fluttering in the night wind. This person was leaning against a tree, and his purple robe spread outyer byyer, like purple mand flowers blooming in the moonlight. You, why are you here? Shocked, Beiting Huang leaned back and fell down the tree. Yan Ye grabbed her with his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He asked in amusement, Why are you so excited to see me? Beiting Huang let out a long sigh and nced to the side in annoyance. Thunderbolt, who had been keeping watch at night, felt extremely wronged. It covered its face with its two front paws, and its heart was pounding. Could it be med for this? Could it be med? This man was as terrifying as Master Ming. If he didnt let it inform Master, it wouldnt dare to act on its own! Beiting Huang didnt care how many reasons Thunderbolt had. Anyway, it was her contracted magical beast, not Yan Yes. Yan Ye was amused by the interaction between the person and the beast. He ced Beiting Huang on a tree branch beside him and looked up at the sky. There was a waning moon hanging in the sky. The moonlight was like water. It was a good time. He looked down at Beiting Huang and asked, Do you have anything to say to me? Although his voice was soft, it was indescribably gentle. His purple eyes reflected Beiting Huangs figure. She alone upied the world in his eyes. Beiting Huang was a little angry at the man and the beast because she had fallen down the tree in a way that was too erratic. After being embarrassed, she was still especially excited when she saw Yan Ye. Her eyes were already smiling. She didnt care how dirty she was. She leaned towards Yan Ye and narrowed her beautiful eyes. Hehe, what do you want to hear? Ill tell you! Yan Ye was in a good mood. He raised his hand and flicked the flexible sword in his hand. Only then did Beiting Huang realize that the flexible sword that Thunderbolt had tricked from Nangong Qianxi was in Yan Yes hand. It seemed that Thunderbolt was really afraid of Yan Ye. In that case, it could even give up its precious spoils of war. Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel puzzled. Could it be that Yan Ye had a stronger bloodline divine beast? Otherwise, why would Thunderbolt be so afraid of him? Chapter 89 - 89 Spiritual Weapon 89 Spiritual Weapon Of course, Beiting Huang would not ask Yan Ye if he was a divine beast. He was too powerful. If he was angry, he could probably crush her into ashes with a breath. Give it to me! Yan Ye extended his hand to Beiting Huang. What? Beiting Huang was stunned. There was something on her that he liked? Could it be that Thunderbolt had told him about her obtaining a spiritual dagger? She flipped her wrist and the dagger that Nangong Qianxi had given her appeared in her hand. You dont want me to give it to you, do you? Why? You cant bear to? Yan Ye raised his eyebrows and asked. Of course not! Beiting Huang leaned against the tree trunk with a sly look in her eyes. I know that His Highness the Night King will definitely not take a fancy to something that belongs to a little girl like me. Even if he does, he will definitely exchange it for something that is a hundred times more precious. !! Yan Ye turned his head to look at her. Under the moonlight, the young mans face was as exquisite as jade. The heavens seemed to favor him especially. Every curve of his face was extremely beautiful. He had a pair of handsome but delicate eyebrows. His eyes were a little dark as they spun around. When she had a bad idea in her heart, she looked like this. It was the look that he still remembered after countless times. The two of them looked at each other. Yan Ye endured the feeling in his heart and raised his hand to gently scratch the bridge of her beautiful nose. Beiting Huang quickly turned her head to avoid his hand. Yan Ye was slightly stunned and disappointed. When he saw that the tip of her ear was slightly red, joy couldnt help but surge from the bottom of his heart. You wont be able to use it for the time being, but theres something youll definitely like! Yan Ye General put the two swords together, one long and one short. He gently twisted his thumb and index finger, and a ball of mes jumped up in his palm. The color of the mes was ck, even darker than the night. The temperature was so low that Beiting Huang couldnt even circte the spiritual power in her body to resist it. It seemed to freeze her soul. Get behind me! Yan Ye clenched his hand to iste the coldness emitted by the mes. After Beiting Huang hid behind him, he threw the two swords above the mes. Using fire as a cauldron, he kept refining them. The two swords made of ck iron and cold iron melted, and the residue was constantly removed. When it waspletely removed, the ball ofva began to change its shape, forming a short dagger. It was pitch-ck, and the handle was a little short. The de was about four centimeters long, and the tip was especially sharp. Beiting Huangs heart skipped a beat. The weapon was an inch shorter and an inch more dangerous. The flexible sword also had its advantages. After beingbined and modified by Yan Ye, how could it have the advantage of a long sword? Yan Ye nced at her and took in her expression. He smiled secretly and retracted the mes. He handed the already formed short sword in his hand to her. Look at it after you drip your blood on it! Spiritual Weapons were usually divided into different grades. Low-grade Spiritual Weapons only had one attribute. The storage ring in her hand only had a storage function. The slightly better ones were middle-grade Spiritual Weapons with two attributes. The best ones were high-grade Spiritual Weapons with three attributes. Sacred Spiritual Weapons had four attributes. As soon as Yan Ye said that, Beiting Huang understood that Spiritual Weapons usually only revealed their attributes when they were activated. She quickly cut her finger with the sword and dripped her blood onto the sword. A wisp of divine senses also fused with the sword, and her soul became more connected to the sword. At this moment, the spiritual weapon recognized its master. As Beiting Huang was moved, the ck color on the short de gradually dissipated. A cold and bloodthirsty snow-white light was emitted under the moonlight. The swords body softened, and its quality was more than two levels higher than before. Chapter 90 - 90 Let Me Hug You For A While 90 Let Me Hug You For A While This, this is Beiting Huangs eyes lit up as she stared at the sword. The sword could be hard or soft, and it could change at will. She raised her head and looked at Yan Ye. Her eyes seemed to reflect the stars in the sky, and they were extremely dazzling. Ye, is this a spiritual weapon? You fused the two swords into one? Yes! Yan Ye was also very happy to see how much Beiting Huang loved it. There was nothing that made him happier than giving her something she liked. He raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs head. Try looking at the other attributes. Qiong Qi and the others, who were guarding the side, were so shocked that they almost fell from the tree. Where was His Highness the Night Kings aloofness? Where was his aloofness? Where was it? Only then did Beiting Huang realize that there were a total of three switches on the sword. The one on the left was in the form of an ordinary short de, and the one in the middle was in the form of a flexible sword. In addition, there was a third switch. A high-grade spiritual weapon? Beiting Huang couldnt help but be surprised. She didnt expect Yan Ye to be able to create a high-grade spiritual weapon in such a short period of time. High-grade spiritual weapons were priceless on the main road. The auction house of the Merchants Auction House would auction a spiritual weapon every year. It was something that everyone fought tooth and nail to obtain. !! The look of surprise on Beiting Huangs face pleased Yan Ye even more. Of course, he would put in a lot of effort to give her something. However, he was more willing to see Beiting Huang liking a gift from him. He pulled Beiting Huang to sit beside him and leaned against her. Its just a high-grade spiritual weapon. As for its name, lets call it White Snow! Theres another attribute, Invisibility. Your strength is not strong yet. I have to consider the consequences of having a treasure and not dare to refine the sword too high. When your strength increases, Ill give you a better one. What was better? Sacred Spiritual Weapons? Divine Spiritual Weapons? Beiting Huang could tell that Yan Yes mes were very domineering. His refining skills should be very high. She didnt have any skills yet, but one day, she would personally refine the best weapon for herself. She seemed to promise Yan Ye, but also seemed to be spurring herself on. I will be very strong. In the future, I will give you the best! Beiting Huangs natal me was the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. Of course, she had the qualifications to be a refiner. Yan Ye was a little speechless. Wasnt it good for this little girl to rely on him asionally? However, he liked her personality, so he nodded and said, Alright, Ill wait for you to give me the best! A ray of dawn lit up the ground. She didnt expect it to be dawn so soon. Seeing Yan Ye get up, Beiting Huang was a little reluctant. She tied the flexible sword to her waist. It was just like an ordinary ck belt. The color blended with the ck robe, making it impossible to tell that it was a weapon that could kill. She took a step forward, and the light in Beiting Huangs dark eyes dimmed. Are you leaving? Yan Ye raised his hand and stroked her head. He did this very naturally, as if he had thought about it for many years and done it many times. I have something to deal with. You have to be careful when you go find the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Ill get Qiong Qi to follow you! No, dont! Beiting Huang shook her head firmly. She nced in the direction of Qiong Qi and exined, I wont be used to it! She was used to being alone and free. She did not want to be tied down by anything. Of course, Yan Ye understood her. He took a deep breath and swallowed. Even though he was worried, he still obeyed her. Then promise me that youll be fine! Alright! Beiting Huang raised her head and said, I promise you! As the wind blew, his silver hair fluttered in the wind. He clenched his fists and raised them. He held Beiting Huang in his arms and felt her body stiffen. She wanted to struggle. He closed his eyes and pleaded, Let me hug you for a while. Just a while! Chapter 91 - 91 Soul Breaking Valley 91 Soul Breaking Valley Beiting Huang was in his arms. The mans breath entered her nose, and a strange feeling rose. It was something she had never experienced before. However, this feeling did not make her feel ufortable. It was different from the torture she imagined. In fact, she was extremely safe in his arms. She raised her hand and wrapped it around Yan Yes back. She patted him gently. Ye, when I be stronger, Ill help you find that person. Yan Ye was stunned for a moment. Only then did he remember that he had once said that she was very simr to her He smiled bitterly. At that time, he did not know that she had returned. He had been looking forward to it for many years. The sea had turned into mulberry fields. How many cycles had he gone through? He had searched countless continents for her. He had even thought that he would never be able to wait for her again, but she had returned. Its not that I dont want to be her substitute. I know that no one can rece her, Beiting Huang said as she left his arms. Looking at her open face, cold but affectionate, Yan Ye shook his head. You dont need to be anyones substitute, and I wont allow you to be anyones substitute. Every time the nine-colored Dragon Phoenix is reborn, it will always be loyal to one master. Little Ninth, there are some things you dont know now, but you will know in the future. After Yan Ye finished speaking, he gently pushed her and urged her, You go first! Beiting Huang was confused. She hade to this continent from the 21st century after the end of China. It seemed that she had not been reborn after a simple death. It seemed that there was a fateful arrangement in the dark. She knew very well that even if she asked now, Yan Ye would not tell her. With her identity, Yan Yes monthly affliction, many things seemed to be waiting ahead. Her current strength was so weak that even if she knew, it would be useless. It seemed that she could only ask Ming after he woke up. Ming had just hatched and was still in his infancy. He would sleep for a very long time and it was unknown when he would wake up. Beiting Huang was not a conflicted person. She took a deep look at Yan Ye and turned to leave. She calmly turned her back to him, probably believing that anyone in this world could betray and hurt her, except for Yan Ye. After Beiting Huang walked away, Qiong Qi walked up and bowed slightly behind Yan Ye. Master, the four Primordial Divine Artifacts have long been gathered. When are you going to attack? Yan Ye watched as Beiting Huang disappeared into the forest. After a long time, he made up his mind. Wait a moment. When she bes stronger, she can leave this continent. But, Master, your monthly affliction Others might not know, but Qiong Qi and the other three knew very well what kind of pain Yan Ye had experienced on the night of the full moon. However, Yan Ye waved his hand. Theres no need to say anything else. Its been tens of thousands of years. Are you afraid of waiting a few more years? Beiting Huang followed the Xing Tian Mercenary Group for nearly five days and finally approached the Soul Breaking Valley that was deep in the Magical Beast Forest. There was a huge mountain range in the Magical Beast Forest. That was the most dangerous ce in the Magical Beast Forest, called the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. The Soul Breaking Valley formed a basin in the middle of the two branches of this huge mountain range. The climate inside was warm, and the concentration of spiritual energy was a little denser than elsewhere. As a result, there were many natural treasures. The Dragon Spirit Fruit was one of them. Where there were natural treasures, there would naturally be high-level magical beasts guarding it. In a ce like Luobei City, the reason why a holy beast could attract many forces of the Raya Empire was because the holy beast was alone and the Night Kings Manor had offered conditions to help tame the holy beast. In a ce like the Magical Beast Forest, as long as one went deeper, high-level magical beasts were not rare. There were even divine beasts. Chapter 92 - 92 Scheme 92 Scheme In order to subdue a high-level magical beast, a beast tamer had to help tame it before a Spirit Master could sessfully form a contract with it. However, ordinary divine beasts could only be tamed by the top Grandmaster Beast Tamers. In the entire Raya Empire, there were only two Grandmaster Beast Tamers who could tame sacred beasts and divine beasts. As for a supreme beast tamer who could tame a Sacred Beast, she had only seen it in historical records. Until now, she had never heard of one. Thunderbolts information was not wrong. The leader of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group was a young man in his twenties. He only had the strength of a seven-starred Spirit Master. The other members strengths were all below that of a three-starred Spirit Master. There was nothing to be afraid of. Only the old man in a green Daoist robe who followed him closely had the strength of a three-starred Great Spirit Master. Elder, this time, we must get that Dragon Spirit Fruit. This way, including this time, we willplete three A-rank missions. As long as we are promoted to an A-rank mercenary group, we will have the capital topete with the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. I must trample the Snow Wolf under my feet and make that bastard Qin Yu kneel in front of me and kowtow to me! When that timees, I want to see what qualifications Qin Yu has topete with me for that girl, Huang Meng, from the ck Water Mercenary Group, the young man leading the group said fiercely. The old man in the green robe stroked the beard on his chin and nodded. A fierce look shot out of his malicious eyes. Yes, Young Master, dont worry. I heard from your father, Spark, that the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group sent out a small team this time. Their strength is all at the Spirit Master level, one level away from the strength of my Great Spirit Master. Young Master, dont worry. Dealing with these people is not a problem for me. Moreover, with this Xi Huo powder, as long as it touches them slightly, all the magical beasts in the entire Soul Breaking Valley will surround them. Theres no need for us to do anything. !! Xi Huo Powder? Xi Huo Powder was a powder ground from a special nt that could tempt magical beasts to go crazy. When Beiting Huang heard Thunderbolts report, she found it funny. She rubbed her bare chin and thought about it. Since she already knew that they had ulterior motives, she didnt have to worry anymore. Hehe, if they wanted to make a move under her nose, they would have to see if she agreed. As for Xi Huo Powder, she happened to have some. She was far behind the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and had followed them all the way. As they approached the Soul Breaking Valley, Xing Tians people finally discovered her. Who are you? Why are you following us? The young man in the lead was called Young Master. Naturally, he was the son of Leader Spark. He was 28 years old and his name was Sparda. He narrowed his eyes and sized up Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang nced at him from the corner of her eyes and ignored him. She cupped her hands at the old man in green and said, Im Huang Jiu. I heard that theres a Dragon Spirit Fruit in Soul Breaking Valley and I want to watch the show. I dont have any intention of following your team. Moreover, Im not strong enough. You, old man, are an expert. Im not arrogant to the point of not being afraid of death. No one saw that Beiting Huang gently flicked her pinky finger, and a little powder flew along the wind toward the sleeve of the old man in green andnded on his body. This ttery made the old man in green smile. He shook his head and said, I cant be called an expert. There are so many capable people on this continent. Im not even a small fry. If you cant even be considered an insignificant figure, Im afraid that the others and I wont even dare to show our faces on the continent. When Beiting Huang looked at the old man with admiration, the old man in green was overjoyed. He immediately wanted to take Beiting Huang to Soul Breaking Valley. Elder, dont forget how important this mission is to our mercenary group. Sparda didnt like Beiting Huang. Chapter 93 - 93 Deception, Great Deception 93 Deception, Great Deception The green-robed elders face darkened. I know. With me around, I guarantee that Young Master will get that Dragon Spirit Fruit. Young Master, dont worry. I heard that although there are many people who participated in the snatching of the Dragon Spirit Fruit this time, they are not strong. With the old elder around, what is there for Young Master to worry about? If I were Young Master, I would eat and drink well along the way. I would just travel around. Why should I worry? Beiting Huang walked towards Sparda and raised her hand to pat him. The powder on her handnded on Spardas shoulder. How capable was this brat? He wasnt even a Spirit Master and even looked down on him. When the elder wasnt around, he would see how he would deal with him. Any Spirit Master would go to the Spirit Master Guild to appraise their strength level and receive a set of white Spirit Master robes. This white Spirit Master robe was a spiritual artifact. It was tough and could be cleaned automatically. Wearing it on ones body and walking on the continent was a supreme honor. Sparda did not think that anyone would skip the Spirit Master appraisal. Beiting Huang, on the other hand, was muttering in her heart. They were also one of the three major mercenary groups, and they were both young masters. Brother Qin was a seven-starred Great Spirit Master, but Sparda was only a seven-starred Spirit Master. There was a difference of one level between them. She really did not know how this Sparda had the face to bepared to Brother Qin. The group walked towards Soul Breaking Valley. Along the way, with Thunderbolts reminder, they avoided several groups of low-star magical beasts. Gradually, a faint fragrance drifted over. It was the fragrance of the Dragon Spirit Fruit. It hasnt fully matured yet. Looks like we came in time! It shouldnt be the first time the old man in green hade here. He had a good grasp of the maturity of the Dragon Spirit Fruit. He nced at Beiting Huang and said, Little guy, this is it. You dont have to follow us anymore. We must get this Dragon Spirit Fruit. If you follow us again, dont me me for being rude. Ah, no, no! Beiting Huang quickly waved her hand and said, I just came to watch the fun. Im satisfied after smelling the fragrance. Im going to catch two Sacred Beasts. Old mister, goodbye! The faint stench of the Corpse-Eating Demonic Crows wafted over. Even if the old man in green didnt chase her away, she would find an opportunity to separate from them. The Corpse-Eating Demonic Crows were level-six flying magical beasts. They were ferocious by nature and were notparable to the groups of magical beasts they had encountered before. Beiting Huang almost couldnt wait. At least you know whats good for you, brat. Dont let me see you again! Sparda raised his fist at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang smiled and didnt say anything. She looked very humble and even waved at him. She thought to herself, I dont think you want to see me again in the future. When Sparda turned around, Beiting Huang still did not give up. She flicked her finger, and faint dustnded on his back. Master, theres already too much Xi Huo powder. If I didnt risk my life just now, I almost couldnt suppress those low-star magical beasts. With so much Xi Huo powder, the magical beasts in Soul Breaking Valley will go crazy when they smell it. Thunderbolt patted its fragile chest. Wasnt his master too heartless? One could imagine how many magical beasts would pounce on the green-robed old man and Sparda along the way. It was really unimaginable how these two people would leave Soul Breaking Valley alive. Thats good. I was worried that the magical beasts wouldnt be able to smell it. Beiting Huang pped her hands. She could almost imagine that the corpse-eating demonic crows must have been lured here by the Xi Huo powder on their bodies. If the corpse-eating demonic crows could smell a corpse on the ground at a height of 3,000 meters, why would she be afraid of them not being able to smell the Xi Huo powder on their bodies? Hmph, he still wanted to fight with her. He was really courting death! Chapter 94 - 94 With Her, Nothing Is Scary! 94 With Her, Nothing Is Scary! Master, the fragrance of this Dragon Spirit Fruit will also attract some high-level magical beasts. We have to be careful! Thunderbolt said warily. Ive already sensed the auras of several high-star spiritual beasts and holy beasts. Im afraid it wont be easy for us to snatch the Dragon Spirit Fruit this time. If it was just dealing with high-star spirit beasts, Thunderbolt would not have a problem. However, if several high-star spirit beasts attacked at the same time, plus a holy beast, it would not be easy for Thunderbolt. It doesnt matter. Along the way, weve encountered several groups of people who are also after the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Well follow behind them. When there are more people, there will be more opportunities. Well definitely find an opportunity to attack. Beiting Huang wasnt worried at all. Although a persons strength was important, their brains were equally important. Otherwise, Beiting Han wouldnt have died so easily at her hands. Help, help! An extremely miserable wail came from outside the valley. It was unknown which unlucky person was going to lose his life here again. The Magical Beast Forest was like this. If one was not careful, this ce would be a burial ground. Beiting Huang was not a sympathetic person. She originally did not intend to care about this matter. She still wanted to follow behind the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and see what happened to Sparda. She wanted to see how he wouldpete with Brother Qin for Huang Meng of the ck Water Mercenary Group. Beiting Huang wondered what kind of beauty Huang Meng was. If there was a chance, she had to help Brother Qin Yu. However, when Beiting Huang saw that the man was wearing a white warrior suit with a huge wolf head on the armband, which was the emblem of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, her heart skipped a beat. Without hesitation, she raised her feet and ran over. That person was being chased by a flying chicken that was as big as a calf. It was said that the flying chicken had an extremely weak phoenix bloodline. Even so, the strength of a level seven magical beast wasparable to a high-star spirit master. Its huge hooked beak was iparably sharp. With a single peck, it could peck arge hole in the head of an Ironhead Ox. Save me, save me, save me! In his anxiety, the man tripped over a tree root on the ground and fell to the ground. When he opened his eyes, the Flying Chickens round and ferocious eyes stared at him. Two long and sharp ws suddenly grabbed at his abdomen. It was inevitable that his intestines would be cut open. The scythe-like beak pecked at his eyes. Despair surged in his heart. He was probably going to die in the stomach of the Flying Chicken. This kind of ferocious magical beast loved to eat peoples stomachs and suck their brains. Among the magical beasts, it was second only to the infamy of the Corpse-Eating Demon Crow. Whoosh! There was the sound of a sharp de stabbing into flesh. Death did note as expected. Green blood with a stench sprayed all over his body. He opened his eyes. A young man in a ck exquisite robe and a silver mask on his face. Only a pair of ck ss-like eyes could be seen. They were shining with a cold light. In his hand was a dagger with a bright de, wiping blood on the feathers of the flying chicken. It was this youth who had saved him! This person was so shocked that he jumped up from the ground. This youth was only fourteen or fifteen years old, but he had actually killed this chicken with just one saber move. My god, this was a seventh level magical beast, and its strength wasparable to a high star spirit master. Just what kind of monster was this youth that his strength was actually so great? Tell me the location of your main team! Beiting Huangs ck robe fluttered in the mountain wind. Her long ck hair drew a cold and sexy style in the air. She gave off a powerful aura, as if nothing was scary with her around! Chapter 95 - 95 Dilemma, Help 95 Dilemma, Help Over there, my lord. Ill take you there! The man pointed to the direction outside the valley. The cries of distant flying chickens came from there. Their high-pitched cries were aggressive, as if they had the upper hand. The man hesitated. My lord, you shouldnt go. There are more than 70 such beasts over there. Its very dangerous. Ill remember your kindness. Ill repay you in the future! This youth was his benefactor. Of course, he did not want his benefactor to be affected. He would die with the team, but this youths life-saving grace should not be a reason to take the risk with them. Thunderbolt, lets go! This person was originally very worried, but he saw Beiting Huang call a Cloud Leopard with silver array patterns shed under her feet. In the middle of the Triangr Star, there were a total of nine exquisite Holy Cross Swords. The huge body of a Cloud Leopard appeared. It stretched out its wings that were more than ten meters long and gently spread them. Its agile body shed into the distance. This person could not help but be stunned. Heavens, what did I see? A 14-year-old nine-star spirit master. This, this, this cant be an illusion, right? This person pinched himself hard. It hurt. It was especially painful. This meant that it was true. The snow wolf mercenary group could be saved. Hahaha, his teammates could be saved! !! Rikedo waved the big knife in his hand and cut off the head of a flying chicken. Blood sttered on his face. He suddenly wiped it with his hand. Captain Tynon, our defensive line is about to be broken. If this continues, Im afraid we wont be able tost for more than half an hour. Tynon was riding a white wolf as he shot the Holy Cross at a flying chicken that was pouncing at him, hitting the throat of the flying chicken. Stay in formation and keep attacking. Were here to get the Dragon Spirit Fruit. We cant let Xing Tian Mercenary Group get it. Brother Yu is still waiting for us in the Magical Beast Fortress. Were going to explore the ruins of the Holy Spirit Ruins together. We cant let him down! Brothers, lets kill them! The thought of their young master waiting for them in the Magical Beast Fortress made Rikedos body surge with a huge heat wave again. Following his shout, the originally depressed atmosphere swelled again. At this moment, arge shadow covered their heads. Everyone looked up and saw a huge Cloud Leopard spreading its long wings, covering the blue sky above their heads. Oh my god, a spirit beast! Despair enveloped their hearts. Such a huge spirit beast was at least a seven-star spirit beast. It was already very difficult for them to deal with this group of flying chickens. Now that this high-star spirit beast was added to the mix, could it be that they could only die in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range? The Cloud Leopard lightly pped its wings hard and sent arge number of Flying Chickens flying. A ck and vigorous figure jumped down from Cloud Leopard, and a silver flexible sword in her hand swung out with a fierce force. It struck the Flying Chickens huge body and ruthlessly smashed it into the ground, killing it with a single strike! Her ghostly figure and agile movements caused the heads of Flying Chickens to fall to the ground wherever she passed, as if she was chopping cabbages. What kind of strength was this? Tynon could not help but be stunned. This person, this persons strength is probably about the same as the young master. So that high-star spirit beast is his. Captain, this person is so powerful. Hes even more powerful than all of usbined! A team member said to Rikedo. Thats right! Ricko came back to his senses and could not help but be overjoyed. He waved his arm and said, Hes one of us. Kill! The morale of the entire team was high to the extreme. They changed their formation and followed behind Beiting Huang. It was as if she had already be the leader of the team. Like a huge killing machine, she killed more than 70 flying chickens. After fighting for so long, the mercenaries who thought that they would have to pay a huge price even if they won couldnt help but cheer. Victory came so suddenly that everyone couldnt believe it for a moment. Chapter 96 - 96 Snow Wolf 96 Snow Wolf After hugging, cheering, and encouraging each other, everyone looked at the man and leopard not far away. Beiting Huang shook the flexible sword in her hand gently. The edge of the sword was snow-white. She rolled it up to her waist, and the flexible sword returned to the attributes of a spiritual weapon. It was like an inconspicuous belt at her waist. Thunderbolt imitated its master and pped its wings. Its body slowly shrank. In the end, it transformed into an ordinary leopard and stood beside Beiting Huang. It narrowed its golden eyes and returned to Cloud Leopardszy and noble posture. The man and leopard walked over. Their exquisite robes fluttered in the wind like clouds. Everyones gazes surrounded them, and their admiration was obvious. At the critical moment, he descended like a war god. His intimidating aura left an indestructible mark in everyones hearts. Lequedo and Tynon looked at Beiting Huang, and their eyelids twitched. They couldnt hide their shock. This young man was so young and so handsome. !! As for the ck panther beside him, Rikedo had traveled extensively for many years. Naturally, he could tell at a nce that this was a mimicry that could only be created by a Holy Beast. A 14-year-old youth with extraordinary skills and a Holy Beast as his contract beast. Which big family was this young master from? The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was really lucky to have met him today. Leading the group, Rikedo clenched his right hand into a fist and ced it on his left chest. He bowed to Beiting Huang and said, My lord, thank you for saving our lives. We are a small team of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Please allow me and my team members to pay our sincerest respects to you! Beiting Huang nodded lightly and waved her hand to get everyone up. Hurry up and harvest the spoils of war. She looked into the depths of the valley. In case the smell of blood here is too strong and attracts other high-star magical beasts. The team cheered again. They didnt expect Beiting Huang to be so generous. These spoils of war were very important to them. The Flying Chickens entire body was a treasure. It had fur, a long beak, sharp ws, and crystal cores. Every one of them could be exchanged for a lot of gold coins. This was very important to maintain the normal operation of a team. To Beiting Huang, this was nothing. A level-seven magical beast was nothing to her. Moreover, this was Qin Yus team. The young man who trusted her, loved her, and protected her when she first came to this unfamiliar continent. Heter took her under his wing. Soon, everyone packed up all the loot from the Flying Chickens and followed Beiting Huang into the valley. On the way, Beiting Huang learned that this team was the seventh team of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. They were naturally going to pick the Dragon Spirit Fruit in Soul Breaking Valley. There are several high-level spirit beasts and a holy beast guarding the Dragon Spirit Fruit nearby. Arent you courting death by picking the Dragon Spirit Fruit with just a few people? Beiting Huang nced at the team. Tynon was a seven-star swordmaster, and Rikedo was a seven-star spirit master. His strength was not evenparable to hers. How could he snatch the Dragon Spirit Fruit from the ws of a holy beast? Sir, in fact, this is not the only growth point of the Dragon Spirit Fruit in this valley. Every year, wee to this valley to do the mission of the Dragon Spirit Fruit. We also know about the other two picking points. Its probably about this time that it ripens. I wonder how many will ripen? Rikedo said. Two picking points? Beiting Huang was surprised and happy. Thats great. To be honest, the Dragon Spirit Fruit is very important to me. I was worried that if there was only one, we wouldnt be able to split it evenly! Chapter 97 - 97 Xi Huo Powder 97 Xi Huo Powder Tynon couldnt help butugh. He liked Beiting Huangs personality. She was strong and straightforward. The Dragon Spirit Fruit was indeed a good thing. Everyone would want it. Her frank words won the respect of everyone in the team. Dont worry, my lord. At least one Dragon Spirit Fruit will ripen at the two pick points. If theres really only one, itll be yours. Youre our savior. How can we snatch it from you? Beiting Huang shook her head. Although Im not a good person, I wont do anything that would need repayment in your kindness. From Beiting Huangs every move, Rikedo could tell that apart from her fiercebat ability, Beiting Huang was also very familiar with the Magical Beast Forest. He could tell that she had been training in the Magical Beast Forest for a long time. Those who could survive in the Magical Beast Forest had never known what kindness and modesty were. A cold person like Beiting Huang was no exception. Although he didnt know why Beiting Huang was so good to them, this young man had truly conquered their hearts. He bowed to Beiting Huang again and said, Sir, were looking for the Dragon Spirit Fruit because someone outside issued an A-rank mission. We dont have to do this mission. The 70-odd flying chickens we just killed are enough for us to hand over the rest of the mission. Were far weaker than you. Its our honor to be able to lead the way for you. Beiting Huang knew that Rikedo was not joking. She sighed in her heart. As expected of Brother Qin Yus team. They were as loyal as him. Alright, lets go together and get the Dragon Spirit Fruit from the secret point first. If theres another one, Ill definitely give it to you for the mission. The Dragon Spirit Fruit that everyone was familiar with was now surrounded by many magical beasts, adventurers, and mercenary groups. There were more than 50 people in the Xing Tian Mercenary Group, but only a dozen people were observing from afar. The green-robed old man and Stark stood on a higher rock with sinister expressions on their faces as they stared at the Dragon Spirit Fruit wrapped in green leaves. The leaves were slowly unfolding, and wisps of a strange fragrance wafted out, causing the magical beasts surrounding below to roar. There were more than fifty people who came in, but only a dozen survived. As soon as they entered the valley, a group of Corpse-Eating Demonic Crows surrounded them. Corpse-Eating Demonic Crows were the most ferocious magical beasts among magical beasts. They liked to kill people and eat them bit by bit. As they fed on corpses all year round, they could smell the stench on their bodies from afar. This also provided convenient for the world to avoid the Corpse-Eating Demonic Crows. The Xing Tian Mercenary Group carefully dodged. Who knew that no matter how they fled, the Corpse Eating Demon Crows would urately find them? Not to mention that there were single-target magical beasts attacking them crazily along the way. The green-robed old man was a knowledgeable person. He couldnt help but feel strange about this abnormal behavior. In addition, these abnormalities had only begun after he separated from Beiting Huang. After a careful inspection, the two of them smelled Xi Huo powder on their bodies. Even a little of this powder could make a group of magical beasts irritable, ferocious, and bloodthirsty. Along the way, they had only interacted with Beiting Huang. Other than her, there was no one else. The green-robed old man and Stark had escaped death. The resentment in their hearts surged like a tide. The two of them gritted their teeth in hatred for Beiting Huang. Chapter 98 - 98 Face-to-face 98 Face-to-face That brat! After this Dragon Spirit Fruit mission is over, even if I have to search the entire continent, I will make that brat pay with his life! Stark clenched his fists tightly. Up until now, he did not know when that brat had done something to them, but he had provoked arge group of Corpse Eating Demon Crows to follow behind them, chasing them until they fled like rats. Now, there were only ten or so people left in the team of more than fifty people. Stark could not even sleep. Hmph, as long as we guard this valley, he wont be able to escape from our hands, the elder in green said. He had lived for most of his life and had never suffered such a loss. That kid was only fourteen or fifteen years old, but he was actually so vicious. He said nice words and didnt hesitate to attack. As he spoke, a ck shadow shed in front of him. The old man in green jumped up. That kid is here! Stark did not even bother with the Dragon Spirit Fruit as he ran behind the old man in green. After running for a long time, he saw the figure that he had cursed thousands of times in his heart. The exquisite ck robe fluttered in the wind, and the thin figure stood tall. He had obviously seen theming, so he stood on a small mound and waited for them. As soon as the old man in green nced at Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang had already sensed that the old man had his eyes on her. Instead of being chased by him, it was better to face him head-on. She also wanted to know what level her strength had reached after advancing to two stars. Beiting Huang stood with her sword in her hand. Rikedo and the others stood behind her. When they saw that the old man had ill intentions and was aggressive, they could not help but raise their vignce and prepare for a tough battle. !! As one of the three major mercenary groups, the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had always been at odds with each other. There were conflicts from time to time. Naturally, Rikedo knew what this Dragon Spirit Fruit mission meant to Xing Tian. Now, the two teams were facing each other head-on. Even though they could not see through the strength of the old man in green, the pride in the bones of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group would never allow them to retreat. Sir, its the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. They should be here to stop us. The green-robed old man in front is not weak. Sir, this is a war between our two mercenary groups. Ill let Tynon lead you to pick the Dragon Spirit Fruit. You can leave before they arrive! Rikedo said sincerely. No, captain, you take the lord to pick the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Ill stay! Tynon insisted on not leaving. The green-robed elders strength was obvious at a nce. How could he leave hispanions behind and escape alone? The two of them were still arguing when Beiting Huang flicked her robe and walked out. Her ss-like eyes narrowed as she sized up the old man in green and Sparda. She smiled and said, Old mister, Master Sparda, whats wrong? The two of them were dressed in rags, and their robes had been torn into strips. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot in order to escape from the ws of the Corpse Eating Demon Crows. The old man in green stared at Beiting Huang with a pair of cold eyes. If looks could kill, Beiting Huang would have died a thousand times by now. He raised his hand, and there were a few deep blood marks on the back of his hand. It was obvious that they were left behind by the ws of the Corpse-Eating Demon Crows. Brat, I treated you sincerely, but you actually did something behind my back. Tell me honestly, did you sprinkle Xi Huo powder on me? Chapter 99 - 99 I Learned It From Your Regiment 99 I Learned It From Your Regiment Thats right, brat. If you have the ability to fight me one-on-one, what kind of ability is it to attack me from behind? Sparda was so angry that he didnt even know what to say. If it werent for the fact that he was afraid of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group behind Beiting Huang, he would have pounced on Beiting Huang and strangled her neck. Snow Wolf? Sparda was so angry that he was confused. Only then did he look at the team behind Beiting Huang. You, you, you, you are from the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group? However, something was wrong with Beiting Huangs attire! Beiting Huang smiled and shook her head. She looked calm andposed. She raised her finger and waved it gently. She didnt care what others thought of her. Old mister, if you want to say that youre sincere to me, who was the one who asked me to leave at the entrance of Soul Breaking Valley? I was indeed the one who sprinkled the Xi Huo powder. So what? I learned this method from your esteemed group. You have to know that if I didnt strike first, the person who would have ended up like you would have been someone else! So what? How could there be such a shameless person in this world? Other people were afraid that others would find out about this and not dare to admit it, but this brat admitted it openly and even said something even more shameless. Hearing this, Rikedo and the others were so angry that their hairs stood on end, and their faces turned red. Among the mercenaries who came to participate in the snatching of the Dragon Spirit Fruit, only the Snow Wolfs strength wasparable to Xing Tians. It was obvious that Xing Tian had nned to use this method to deal with them, but for some reason, Beiting Huang had beaten them to it. These bastards deserved it! He imagined that this group of people would probably be chased by the magical beasts in the valley until they covered their heads and fled like rats. Rikedo and the others felt a sense offort both physically and mentally. It was better than drinking arge cup of Dark Blue Enchantress. You The green-robed old mans eyes flickered. He was really angered to death by Beiting Huang. This brats sharp tongue was not the least bit unforgiving. In terms of talking, he could only be tortured to death. Cut the crap. Since youre standing up for the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group,e on. Let me see your ability! The old man in green raised his hand, and a silver four-pointed star formation appeared under his feet. There were three Holy Cross Swords arranged in a row. The phantom of a bull with a green face and sharp fangs and a sharp horn on its forehead appeared behind him. His bronze armor shone brightly under the activation of spiritual energy. He roared softly and attacked Beiting Huang with a trident in his hand. The gust of wind it brought brushed past Beiting Huangs face, and it hurt. This was the strength of a Great Spirit Master. With the transformation of the Magical Beast Armor, a Spirit Master and a Magical Beast could reach a strength far greater than twobined. Beiting Huang was extremely envious. My lord, be careful! Seeing that Beiting Huang had not moved for a long time, Rikedo thought that Beiting Huang was afraid. He did not even have time to summon his spiritual beast before he rushed to Beiting Huang and blocked the old mans attack for him. Retreat! Beiting Huang shouted. She grabbed Rikedos shoulder and pulled him behind her. She grabbed the flexible sword at her waist, unfolded it, and rushed forward. The wind blew her ck robe, and her long hair was flung behind her head. The flexible sword in her hand was like a white sword. Spiritual energy was poured into it and it shined so brightly that it could split the world. The flexible sword in her hand shed with a snow-white light, and she shed fiercely at the trident of the old man in green. Youre courting death! Seeing that Beiting Huang didnt even summon her contracted beast and attacked alone, the old man in green couldnt help but sneer. If he activated anotheryer of spiritual power, he would definitely make this ignorant brat remember not to provoke anyone he shouldnt provoke the next time he reincarnated. Chapter 100 - 100 Little Thing, Do You Want to Beat Me Up Again? 100 Little Thing, Do You Want to Beat Me Up Again? Hahaha, is a Spirit Master without a contract beast still a Spirit Master? Brat, youre dead meat today! Stark put his hands on his hips andughed until he was bent forward and backward. After dealing with this brat, he had to make the elders kill all the members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Otherwise, even if he obtained the Dragon Spirit Fruit this time, it would not be able to relieve the hatred in his heart. Thunderbolty limp on the ground. He looked at Stark with pity, then narrowed his eyes and continued to doze off. Rikedo and the others looked at Stark as if they were looking at a fool. Was that lord a Spirit Master without a contract beast? Was there any funnier joke this year? However, seeing that Thunderbolt didnt transform, Rikedo and the others were more or less worried for Beiting Huang. Bang! A huge shockwave spread out in all directions. In the center of the battle, the soil on the ground flew up, and broken branches swept up like a tornado, causing the world to tremble. !! Everyones eyes were filled with fear. Rikedo and the others knew that Beiting Huang was a nine-starred Spirit Master, and the old man in green was obviously a three-starred Great Spirit Master. There was a difference of one level between the two, but what did they see now? The flexible sword and trident collided heavily. Under the huge impact, Beiting Huang slid back a step. However, the old man in green, a three-star Great Spirit Master, retreated ten steps. Even he looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. He had used all his strength to intimidate Beiting Huang. A three-star Great Spirit Master had used all his strength to attack, but he was defeated by a Spirit Master. This kind of heaven-defying thing that no one could believe actually happened to him. Starks eyes almost popped out of their sockets. What? The elder was actually unable to gain the upper hand against this brat? How was that possible? Stark drew the sword in his hand and was about to rush towards the battlefield. As soon as Beiting Huang attacked, he knew that she was a nine-starred Spirit Master and he was a seven-starred Great Spirit Master. No matter how monstrous Beiting Huang was, he still had the strength to fight her. Ow! Thunderbolt slowly got up, took a step forward, and stood in front of Stark. He slowly raised his head, and his anthropomorphic eyes revealed a disdainful expression. If Beiting Huang was here, she would definitely know. At this moment, Thunderbolt said in his heart, Little thing, you want to gang up on me again, right? With me around, dont even think about it! A faint pressure exuded from his golden pupils. At this moment, Stark could clearly feel that the level 9 magical beast in his magical beast space was trembling deeply in fear. As the young master of the Third Mercenary Group, it was impossible for Stark not to know that this was the pressure of a holy beast. A Holy Beast, a Holy Beast! Even Stark began to tremble. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the middle of the battlefield. The thin young man had a soft white sword in his hand that flowed around the elders body. The elders trident danced like a ball of wind, but it could not trap the young man. He only heard the young man shout, Break! The flexible sword suddenly straightened like a sharp steel knife and shed down on the elders shoulder. With a crisp ng, a green light shot out of the bronze illusionary armor. Sparks flew everywhere, and at the same time, a bloody light soared into the sky. Ah! You brat! An intense pain came. Ignoring the pain on his shoulder, the old man in green stabbed the trident in his hand at Beiting Huangs face. The pain had already made him lose his rationality. This kind of disregard for the rules was the most terrifying. Chapter 101 - 101 Killing a Great Spirit Master 101 Killing a Great Spirit Master Rikedo and the others broke out in a cold sweat for Beiting Huang. They were ready to rush up and help at any time. At the critical moment of life and death, Rikedo and the others could not care less about the rules of a one-on-one fight. Besides, Rikedo and the others did not feel that they were righteous when dealing with a despicable opponent like the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. Beiting Huang leaned back. The trident brushed past the tip of her nose. She took a nted step to the side and closed her eyes. That feeling came again. It was even clearer than the phoenix shadow that she hadprehended from traveling through arge group of blood boar tigers. At that time, the spiritual power fluctuation in the air could help her sense where the blood boar tigers were. At this moment, she could actually capture the traces of spiritual power fluctuation and form arge amount of spiritual power when the old man attacked. Her agile figure shed before everyones eyes and disappeared. Stark couldnt help but be shocked. His eyes swept around, and he only saw a shadow pass by. A living person disappeared. The old man in green held the trident and looked around nkly. A chill rose from his tailbone and spread throughout his body. What kind of movement technique did this brat have? Even ghosts were not as strange as her. When the soft sword wrapped around his neck, a chuckle sounded behind him. Old mister, what are you looking for? !! Laughter came from between his cherry petal-like lips and teeth, but his hand was not careless at all. He held the hilt of the sword and gently pulled it. The long flexible sword was stained with dark red blood. When the green-clothed old mans head fell back, thest thing he saw was his soft lips gently pursed, and a cold light shot out from her eyes. THUD! His head fell to the ground. After rolling a few times, the green-robed elder could not close his eyes. Hisst thought was that if he had known that this kid was such a heartless person, he would definitely not havee to take revenge on her after suffering that huge loss. The arena was silent. Rikedo and the others had long known that Beiting Huang would win, but they had never thought that she would defeat an opponent one level higher than her by herself. Rikedo and the others thought that she would at least summon the holy beast to fight, or that when she was no match for him, there would be guardian warriors beside her. No, not a single one was right! Although she was a nine-star spirit master, the green-robed old man was a three-starred great spirit master. One had to know that the difference between a spirit master and a great spirit master was like the difference between heaven and earth. Moreover, the green-robed old man had the help of a contract beast. Although the contract beast was only a third-grade spirit beast, the strength of a spirit master and a spirit beast was definitely not as simple as abination of powers. Beiting Huang gently shook White Snow in her hand. Thest drop of blood on the snow-white de fell off before she slowly shifted her gaze to Stark. Her gaze was too sharp, like the flickering light on White Snow. Starks face was pale, and his legs trembled. His pants were wet, and an unpleasant smell wafted out. Thunderbolt was forced back two steps by the smell, and he was so angry that heined to Beiting Huang, Master, what kind of young master is this? Hes so spineless. Beiting Huang smiled faintly and shook her head slowly. Seeing that Beiting Huangs aura seemed to have dissipated, Stark quickly pounced on the ground and bowed. Please spare my life, my lord. Please spare my life. As long as you spare my life, my Xing Tian Mercenary Group will do anything you ask in the future! Chapter 102 - 102 You Must Die! 102 You Must Die! Rikedo took a step forward and wanted to say something, but when he saw Beiting Huang walking towards Stark, he took a deep breath and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Stark and his son were sinister and cunning, and there was no morality to speak of in their actions. If anything was to be said, it would be from the standpoint of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and on ount of the sworn enemy of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. Beiting Huang nced at him subtly and then nced at the group of people from the Xing Tian Mercenary Group who were constantly retreating and preparing to give up on their young master. Her gaze was too lethal. The hearts of the dozen or so people trembled and they stood still, not daring to move. Beiting Huang stood in front of Stark and stepped on his back. She exerted a little force, and Stark howled like a wolf. As a man, your knees are worth a thousand taels of gold. You knelt down to someone for your cheap life. A person like you is not worthy of me attacking you! Stark was overjoyed and hurriedly nodded. Be magnanimous. Im indeed not worth your time. This will dirty your hands. Yes! Beiting Huang replied softly. She retracted her leg. So, youd better do it yourself! Huh? Stark didnt understand. Perhaps he understood in his heart, but he didnt dare to believe it or face it. On the other hand, Rikedo heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Beiting Huang would let Stark and the remaining ten or so people go. Beiting Huang was with them. When the time came, the Xing Tian Mercenary Group would probablyunch a crazy revenge on the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Although the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was not afraid, it was still very annoying to be bitten by a strong opponent. Pfft! Beiting Huang sneered and stared into Starks eyes. Dont tell me you think Ill really spare your life? Starks face turned pale, and deep fear surged in his heart. He stammered, Sir, we have no grudges from the beginning to the end. Even if I offended you previously, I dont deserve to die. Moreover, Sir, that Xi Huo Powder Thats right. Its good that you know. Beiting Huang nced indifferently at the ten surviving members of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. Finally, her gaze fell on Stark. That Xi Huo Powder took away more than 40 of your brothers. You wont let me go, let alone them! Beiting Huang pointed at Rikedo. You must think that Im in cahoots with them. Im not afraid of your revenge, but I cant cause trouble for my friends. Therefore, you must die! After saying that, she pped her hands and turned to leave. Her elegant voice sounded, and Starks vision darkened. He waspletely frightened to death. Dont tell me you think I dont even know the principle of eradicating the roots? She gave Tynon a look, and Tynon was immediately overjoyed. He liked this lords style of doing things. He did things cleanly, was smart, and did not care about trifles. Tynon waved his hand and led his men to surround the dozen or so people. Seeing that there was no way to escape, one of them hurriedly knelt down, pulled the Xing Tian badge on his sleeve, and threw it to the ground. Sir, we swear that we will no longer serve the Xing Tian Mercenary Group from now on. We will never tell anyone about what happened today. Please let me live. Tynon and the others were not bloodthirsty people. Seeing that everyone was swearing an oath and the rules of heaven and earth had descended, he hesitated and looked at Beiting Huang. It was obvious that Beiting Huang had be their leader. Beiting Huang walked over and nced at these people one by one. What right do you have to stand between heaven and earth? You can even abandon your old master. Do you expect me to believe you will keep your promise? I heard that if you break your oath and dont want to die, you can go to hell. What if you choose to go to hell? Chapter 103 - 103 Eliminating the Roots 103 Eliminating the Roots I, Ill wait The leader of this small team should be the captain of this small team. He let out a long sigh. Sir, if you had stayed in the Xing Tian Mercenary Group, you would have made the same choice as us. Stark and his son have never taken our lives seriously. We stayed in the Xing Tian Mercenary Group because we were forced by life. Please spare our lives, Sir. Beiting Huang frowned. If it was her own matter, it would be easy to conclude. The key was that this matter concerned the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. She could only look at Tynon inquiringly. Rikedo walked over. With Thunderbolt guarding the unconscious Stark, he was not afraid that Stark would escape. Sir, everything here is up to you. No matter what decision you make, we have no objections! Thats good! Beiting Huang smelled the fragrance of the Dragon Spirit Fruit. On the cliff, the war had reached a climax. The Dragon Spirit Fruits ripening period was about the same. The fruit in this ce was ripe, and fruits in other ces should be ripe soon. If the magical beasts beat them to it, it wouldnt be worth it. Beiting Huang urged, Then watch them and make them swear an oath. We have to hurry over! !! Tynon responded and had his subordinates watch the ten or so people and make an oath. Three of them who were unwilling to make an oath were killed by Tynon. A drop of blood sttered over andnded on Starks face. The warm liquid and the smell of blood woke him up at once. His entire body trembled. Sensing Beiting Huangs arrow-like gaze, Stark didnt dare to look into Beiting Huangs eyes. He only heard her say, Thunderbolt, eat him! Thunderbolt was so frightened that he took a step back. He wanted to kneel down in front of Beiting Huang. Master, Thunderbolt will definitely obey you in the future. I wont dare to disobey you! In fact, he had always done this. However, his master actually asked him to eat a person who had lost control of his bowels. He could not forgive him! There was no one more ck-bellied than his master. Wasnt she ming him for not giving her the flexible sword and for giving it to His Highness the Night King instead? She actually held a grudge until now. Thunderbolt lowered his head and gently rubbed the top of his head against Beiting Huangs leg. Beiting Huang sighed and bent down slightly to pat Thunderbolts head. Then tell me, why are you so afraid of His Highness? It was even more afraid than being afraid of me, its master. It was not just afraid. It waspletely submissive. Master, there is a kind of pressure on his body. I cant exin it clearly, but Im afraid. I dont understand it either. Its as if theres something in his bloodline that makes all magical beasts afraid. Its very mysterious. I dont know what it is, but my soul consciousness tells me to submit to him. Its is the same as the pressure of magical beast with special bloodlinespared to ordinary magical beasts. Could he be a Sacred Beast? An adult Sacred Beast could take human form. Beiting Huang shook her head. No, he clearly had the aura of a human on him. Could it be that he was the child of a human and a magical beast? Beiting Huang couldnt figure it out, so she stopped thinking about it. She nced at Rickdo behind her. Rickdo raised his hand and shed down, easily killing Stark. In less than 15 minutes, his corpse would be devoured by other magical beasts. There was no need to worry that someone would spread the news of his death. On the high cliff, a vine grew out of a crack in the stone. It crawled on the bare stone wall and actually took root on it. The green leaves were like jade carvings, crystal clear. Four green leaves were unfolding bit by bit. There was a red dot in the center. A thumb-sized dazzling red fruit was emitting an alluring fragrance. This was the Dragon Spirit Fruit! Chapter 104 - 104 Guardian Holy Beast 104 Guardian Holy Beast The fragrance was refreshing and contained rich spiritual energy. It was indeed a spiritual fruit. Sir, the fruit is about to ripen. We have to hurry over. Rikedo leaned forward. Although he was the leader of this small team, it was obvious that he respected Beiting Huang as the leader of this operation. Arge number of people had already gathered at the bottom of the cliff. Most of them were mercenary groups and adventurers. Those who coulde here were at least Spiritual Practitioners and Swordsmen above seven stars. At this moment, they were focused and staring at the Dragon Spirit Fruit on the cliff. They were waiting for it to ripen before taking action. Magical beasts gathered near the cliff. Just as Thunderbolt had said, there were several high-star spirit beasts and arge number of high-level magical beasts. It was estimated that all the magical beasts in this forest had gathered here. !! There was only one fruit. With so many people and magical beasts, one could imagine how intense thepetition would be once it matured. Rikedo walked in front and quietly led Beiting Huang and the team around the hill. They passed through a long and narrow mountain path and entered a cave. After walking for about half an hour, their eyes lit up and they entered it. Just like a mountain, arge area had been dug out in the middle. Clear spring water flowed down from the top of the mountain, and the green leaves and flowers on the four sides of the mountain were blooming more vigorously than elsewhere. On a big tree, green vines were wrapped around it, and three red fruits hung in the middle. At this moment, they were bright red andpletely ripe. The entire cave was filled with the fragrance of the Dragon Spirit Fruit. There were a total of three! When Rikedo and the others saw this, their breathing became heavy. Beiting Huang was also excited. Sir, hurry up and pick them. After this spiritual fruit matures, it only has two hours of preservation time. If you dont pick it in time, it will be absorbed by the nt itself! Rikedo hurriedly urged. They werent afraid that Beiting Huang would swallow them after picking them. The Dragon Spirit Fruit was a spiritual fruit that ripened once a year. As long as they knew where to pick it, they coulde over every year to pick it. However, they told such a precious secret to Beiting Huang. One could imagine how much they trusted her. Beiting Huang remembered this favor in her heart. The feeling of being trusted was always so inspiring. She gently flicked her ck robe and took a step forward. An oppressive atmosphere spread, and even the air could not flow. The stagnant feeling could not even be prated by the wind. It was terrifyingly quiet. Beiting Huangs sixth sense, which had been trained in life and death situations all year round, made her hair stand on end. She instinctively took a step to the side. Master, a holy beast! Before Thunderbolt could finish transmitting his voice, a gust of strong wind swept up the fallen leaves and smashed into the spot where Beiting Huang was standing just now like a wind de. The aftershock was like countless small swords that attacked Beiting Huang and cut off her ck robe. That was close! If she had been half a beat slower, she would have been cut in half. Beiting Huang took a deep breath and took a strange step to dodge. White Snow was already in her hand. Silver light shed under her feet, and Thunderbolt had already revealed its true form. It spread its wings and faced the attack. Bang! Before anyone could react, the two holy beasts hadpleted the first round of battle. The huge magical beasts collided with each other. A hurricane swept up from the point of collision and rushed into the sky. A huge shock wave cut in all directions. Everyone retreated one after another, not daring to be touched by the hurricane. Otherwise, if they did not die, they would be severely injured. Chapter 105 - 105 Holy Beast Battle 105 Holy Beast Battle Thunderbolt spread his wings and flew into the sky. Behind him, a ball of silver followed him into the sky. One was ck and the other was silver. They were facing each other in midair. They were afraid of the other partys strength and did not dare to attack rashly. They only waited and looked for the best opportunity. Only then did everyone see the other Holy Beast clearly. It was actually a silver Shadow Moon Demon Wolf. Its entire body was snow-white without a single strand of mixed fur. Its body was robust and its entire body was like snow satin. The wind swept up its fur like waves rolling. Its four paws stepped on four balls of silver clouds. It was majestic and extraordinary. Holy Beasts were equivalent to human Heaven Rank Spirit Masters. Holy Beasts could fly regardless of whether they had wings or not. This silver wolf was flying by relying on the mist on its four paws. !! This was a three-star holy beast. Although it was two stars lower than Thunderbolt, many spirit beasts had this special skill. Once it was used, its power could not be equivalent to its strength on the surface. Beiting Huang looked around. There was only one holy beast in the cave. It was probably the guardian beast of the Dragon Spirit Fruit. This made things easier. They had onlye for the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Thunderbolt would dy the holy beast while she went to pick the Dragon Spirit Fruit. After giving an order to Thunderbolt in her heart, Beiting Huang continuously teleported towards the Dragon Spirit Fruit. She was indeed fast. Everyone only saw a blur before Beiting Huang approached the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Ow! When the silver wolf saw this, it cried out in anger. Once the pressure of a holy beast was released, Rikedo and the others could feel the trembling of their contracted beasts in their souls. As expected of a holy beast! The Silver Wolf was furious. This damn human, did he think he was dead? He actually used such a small trick to deceive a dignified holy beast like him. Was the Dragon Spirit Fruit that he had painstakingly guarded for so long so easy to covet? What a reckless human! A silver bolt of lightning shed across the sky. The Silver Wolfs body swayed as it attempted to use lightning and attack Beiting Huang. Thunderbolt was a wind-elemental magical beast and was known for its speed. It was also the fastest cat among all magical beasts. How could it be overtaken by a silver wolf? A trace of disdain shed in its golden eyes. It pped its wings and blocked the silver wolf. Its powerful front ws suddenly pped, and sharp winds shed towards the silver wolf. The two huge sacred beasts shed fiercely in the air again and again. Their sharp teeth and sharp ws tore at each other. Thunderbolt protected the space behind them tightly, blocking the lightning attacks time and time again. It was as if there were earthquakes in the huge cave. The ground shook, and branches and grass flew everywhere. Heavens, its worth dying to be able to watch two holy beasts fight in my lifetime! Holy Beast, these are Holy Beasts. Theyre so powerful! The members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group stuck close to the mountain wall. If they were not careful, they might be swept away by the huge shock wave produced by the battle between the two holy beasts. Looking at the huge energy shock wave in the sky, the group of people were stunned. Beiting Huang had already taken the opportunity to run to the side of the Dragon Spirit Fruit. The three thumb-sized fruits had already ripened, and a fragrance filled her nose. She could feel the rich spiritual energy contained in them. The White Snow in her hand had already returned to the appearance of a short dagger. With a light touch, the three Dragon Spirit Fruits and a piece of vine were cut off and ced into her interspatial ring. Quick, lets go. Thunderbolt will follow us! Their course of action was to use Thunderbolt to stall the lightning attacks. After Beiting Huang and the others received the Dragon Spirit Fruit, they quickly left. The group of people came back to their senses and looked longingly at the two holy beasts fighting in the sky. They quickly walked out of the cave along the mountain wall. Chapter 106 - 106 Life and Death, Yan Ye 106 Life and Death, Yan Ye Seeing that the Dragon Spirit Fruit was about to be taken away, the Silver Wolf was really anxious. This damned human actually dared to touch his things. He was simply courting death. He looked fiercely at Thunderbolt opposite him. Dont think that just because he was two stars higher than him, he could really stop him. The air mass on the Silver Wolfs four paws suddenly expanded, and its red eyes also became blindingly bright. When Thunderbolt saw this, a bad premonition arose in his heart. Sure enough, he saw the Silver Wolfs front ws sh at his spread wings. A spatial crack appeared, and the Silver Wolfs figure had already disappeared from his eyes. Master, be careful. The silver wolf used a spirit beast skill. I cant keep up with it! Thunderbolts speed was already at its maximum, but it could only watch helplessly as the Spirit Wolf pounced on Beiting Huang at the speed of light. An earthly energy came from behind her. Beiting Huang mobilized all the spiritual energy in her body. The white spiritual energy formed a barrier in front of her, which could only slightly resist this powerful earthly energy. A huge pressure came. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on her head. Her heart seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand. The blood in her body had frozen and could not flow. Worst of all, this energy formed a barrier that imprisoned her. She could not move at all. The threat of death was right in front of her. The silver wolfs front ws were right in front of her, getting closer and closer. In the next breath, she would die under the silver wolfs sharp ws. My lord! Master! Thunderbolt was extremely anxious. At this moment, he hated himself for being too weak and putting his master in danger. However, the people of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group wished they could rece him. They would rather die under his sharp ws. Bastard, how dare you! The earth-shattering voice was light and cold, as if it came from hell. It was bone-chilling and filled with disdain. It was like a god looking down on all living beings, whether high and mighty, and not tolerating any sphemy. The voice was so familiar. Before the voice could finish, a ck me barrier rose in front of Beiting Huang. It was darkness condensed from all the darkness. It was so ck that it was like a ck hole in the universe that could devour everything. All light could not prate it. Even people could lose themselves in it by staring at it. It was an ice cold and could freeze the soul. Cold Ice Nether me! Yan Ye was here! The extreme dark mes slowly extinguished, and Yan Yes body was revealed. His long robe was dragged behind him, and the spider lily embroidered with golden threads glowed with a dazzling light under the golden sunlight, as if they were gently swaying when alive. His long silver hair fluttered in the wind, and the end of his hair gently brushed against Beiting Huangs face. Such a mans back alone was magnificent, making it impossible to look away from him. A fair hand reached out from behind her and urately grabbed her waist. With a gentle tug, shended in his arms. He stuffed a pill into Beiting Huangs mouth and said unhappily, You promised me. What did you say? You wont let anything happen to you. He seemed to be ming Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang didnt say anything. He was worried about her. She could understand. If it were her, she would definitely be extremely worried when she saw him in such a life-and-death situation. His anxiety just now must have been at the critical moment. So what if he really med her? Someone cared and was worried about her life and death. This feeling made her especially sad. He fed her a Vitality Recovery Pill. A huge amount of spiritual energy rushed towards her exhausted limbs and bones. After circting in her meridians, it surged towards her dantian. This feeling of abundance was as if she hade back from the dead. She tilted her head on Yan Yes shoulder and waited for her spiritual energy to recover. Chapter 107 - 107 Flicking Her Finger and Waving Her Hand 107 Flicking Her Finger and Waving Her Hand Feeling Beiting Huangs reliance, Yan Ye couldnt bear to me her anymore. Instead, he med himself deeply. His entire body emitted a cold aura that made people freeze. His beautiful face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost, and his purple eyes shed with a demonic light. He held Beiting Huang with one hand and gently raised his other hand. A ck and extremely terrifying weapon shaped like a death gods scythe attacked the Silver Wolf not far away. Its speed was so fast that even the Silver Wolf, that had used its innate spiritual beast skill, couldnt dodge it. BOOM! The huge silver wolf was like a kite with a broken string. It smashed into the stone wall on the side of the cave. The fierce attack was so ruthless that even Beiting Huang could not bear to look at it. The silver wolf bounced back from the stone wall andnded heavily on the ground. A whimper could be heard. The silver wolfs snow-white fur was stained with bright red blood as ity on the ground on itsst breath. !! One move, just one move! Just how strong was this man? With a flick of his finger, a three-star Holy Beast would be crushed by him as easily as crushing an ant. Everyones eyes widened. They did not understand what went wrong. This man had been so strange from the moment he appeared. His strength was so powerful that it made people wonder if he was a human or a demon? Even Beiting Huang sucked in a breath of cold air. She knew that Yan Ye was very powerful, but she never expected him to be so powerful. Did this guy have to deal such a blow? Yan Yes footsteps moved gently. He seemed to be taking a casual step. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the Silver Wolf. His flirtatious purple eyes stared at the Silver Wolf. His cold voice was like a hand that stretched out from the depths of hell, ruthlessly grabbing peoples hearts. Submit or die? Thunderbolt had already knelt on the ground when Yan Ye arrived. At this moment, even the members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had the urge to kneel. What Beiting Huang could not see was that all the magical beasts in this area were prostrating themselves in this direction. Even the divine beasts in the deepest part of the Broken Soul Mountain Range were no exception. After dealing with the Silver Wolf, Beiting Huangs body had almost recovered. Yan Ye ced her on the ground and nced coldly at the members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group behind him. Go and tell them that Ill wait for you here! Everyone woke up as if they were in a dream. Too many things had happened in the day. They couldnt tell if it was reality or a dream. Until Beiting Huang walked up to them, Rikedo and the others couldnt believe that there was such a powerful person in the world. Sir, is that His Highness the Night King? Rikedo asked softly. The Night Kings strength had probably reached the pinnacle, right? The top powerhouses in the Central Continent were only so-so, right? Rikedo asked carefully. Yan Ye tilted his head slightly, and Rikedo quickly covered his mouth. Legend had it that the Night King was cold and heartless, cruel and tyrannical. However, since he was so protective of this lord, he did not know what their rtionship was. How could Beiting Huang know that these people had so many thoughts in their minds? She nodded slightly and took out a Dragon Spirit Fruit from her interspatial ring. She said, Take this andplete the mission. I want to find a quiet ce to eat the Dragon Spirit Fruit. I wont be with you anymore. Oh, alright. Sir, dont forget about our Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. After youe out, you must be a guest at the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Rikedo will invite you on behalf of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group! Chapter 108 - 108 Holy Spirit Ruins 108 Holy Spirit Ruins Alright! She was definitely going to see Brother Qin Yu. Beiting Huang patted Rikedos shoulder. Ill return to the Magical Beast Fortress in two days. Well meet again. Really? Rekedo was overjoyed. Sir, are you going to the Holy Spirit Ruins too? We can move together again. The Holy Spirit Ruins? Beiting Huang had never heard of it before. Tynon interrupted, Sir, the Holy Spirit Ruins is in the Meteor ins near the Magical Beast Fortress. Its a spatial barrier. Every year, at this time, the barrier will loosen. Many Magical Beasts in the chaotic starry sky will try to break through the barrier and enter the Central Continent. At that time, the Magical Beast Fortress will organize arge number of Spirit Masters and Sword Masters to defend the area. Our Young Master has already brought the brothers of the mercenary group to wait in the Magical Beast Fortress. We will also participate! Alright, well fight side by side then! Since Big Brother Qin Yu was going to participate in the battle, how could Beiting Huang miss it? Anyway, she was not in a hurry to return to the capital. Of course, she would participate in such a grand event that happened once a year. Since they were about to go their separate ways, Rikedo wanted to ask Beiting Huang if she wanted them to guard her. However, when he thought about the Night Kings terrifying skills, he decided not to do so. He led the team members to bow to Beiting Huang again before walking out of the cave. Seeing that the group of people had left, Yan Ye shed to Beiting Huangs side and reached out to hug her waist. That silver wolf is still alive. Form a contract with him. Although his strength is a little low, hes still more reliable than that stupid leopard! Thunderbolt heard it not far away and could not help but cry. Stupid leopard? Was he talking about him? How was he stupid? However, it had to be said that he did not protect his master. If not for this terrifying man arriving in time, his master would have almost died under the ws of that damned stupid wolf. Beiting Huang turned to look at Yan Ye. His long silver hair was like flowing waves, and his eyebrows were as cold as swords. His purple eyes were colorful, and he had a high nose bridge and peach blossom-like lips. The heavens really loved this man. Even the lines on his face were perfect to the extreme, as if they had been carefully drawn by time. His snow-white chin was like a handful of snow that had not melted all year round on the mountain peak. He was extremely beautiful. As she watched, Beiting Huang felt embarrassed. Seeing the teasing look in Yan Yes eyes, she snorted and pushed her head against Yan Yes body. She smiled and said, I just want to look at you. Youre even more beautiful than me. Yan Ye smiled and shook his head. No one saw that at this moment, the love in his eyes was as hot as the sun in June. He held her shoulders and slowly slid his hands up her shoulders. He held her face and said in a soft and gentle voice, like the wind in March, as warm as willows brushing theke, Are you jealous? Yes, Im jealous. What should I do? Beiting Huang bit her lip and smiled. She raised her head and raised her hand to pinch Yan Yes handsome face. It looked like she used force, but it didnt hurt. She smiled and asked, What should I do? Yan Ye closed his eyes as if he was enjoying himself. He did not hide his doting and love for her. He spread his wings and took her under his protection. Ill do whatever Little Ninth says! Why dont I give it to you? Sure! Beiting Huang smiled and rubbed his face. Take good care of him. Dont let it get hurt or leave a scar. Wait for me to get it from you one day! Okay! Yan Ye felt his heart tremble slightly. He lowered his hand and held Beiting Huangs hand. Chapter 109 - 109 Silver Wolf Lightning 109 Silver Wolf Lightning The two of them walked up to the silver wolf. After Yan Yes attack, the silver wolf was already on the verge of death. If he had not controlled his strength, he estimated that the silver wolf would only have a corpse left. If Beiting Huang did not form a contract with him, he would not have long to live. Therefore, when Yan Ye asked him if he would surrender or die, the silver wolf chose to surrender without hesitation. However, he did not expect that the one who wanted to form a contract with him was not Yan Ye, but Beiting Huang. Was there a mistake? A person who was not even a Great Spirit Master? A trace of shock shed across the silver wolfs eyes. It looked at Yan Ye with a confused gaze. Yan Ye sneered, Beast, if it werent for the fact that she cant find a better one now, do you think youre qualified to be her contract beast? Thunderbolt snorted at the side. Hmph, looking down on his master. The silver wolf was the idiot, okay? Yan Ye naturally wouldnt allow anyone or any beast to look down on Beiting Huang. He raised his hand and a ball of ck appeared in his palm. A sharp de was about to form. The silver wolf prostrated itself and looked like it was submitting. Seeing this, Beiting Huang hurriedly held Yan Yes hand. She needed this wolf now. The strength of a three-star holy beast was a great help to her. Her current strength was indeed not high, but one day, she would be stronger. She would make all the magical beasts that followed her submit willingly! Beiting Huang squatted down and ced her hand on the silver wolfs head. She urged the Chaos Divine Source in her body to sign a contract with the silver wolf. A silver array pattern descended from the sky and enveloped Beiting Huang and the silver wolf. In the Chaos Divine Source, green spots of light were transferred into the silver wolfs body by Beiting Huangs hand. The silver wolf was enveloped by a white and green light. At this moment, Beiting Huangs body was also filled with a powerful force. A huge amount of spiritual power flowed from her meridians to her dantian and was refined by the Chaos Divine Source again. It was stored in her dantian and became a part of the spiritual power in her body. She could feel the spiritual power in her dantian expanding rapidly until it reached the peak of the Spirit Master Realm. It only stopped when it touched the barrier of the Great Spirit Master Realm. This was the advantage of contracting a high-level magical beast. She had worked hard to cultivate for two months, but she might not have enough spiritual power as a contracted holy beast at this time. Even so, Beiting Huang would never use this method to greatly increase her level. Not only would it easily cause the spiritual power in her body to be unstable, but the biggest drawback was that she would explode and die. There was a saying that the bigger the hat, the bigger the head. Her current strength was limited. Her current goal was to be a Great Spirit Master as soon as possible. Only then could she maximize the strength of contracting magical beasts. Only by bing a Great Spirit Master could she truly step onto the path of cultivation. The silver light of the contract gradually dissipated. With a thought, a connection with the Silver Wolf contract appeared in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. The silver wolf walked out of the ball of white mist and prostrated itself at Beiting Huangs feet. At this moment, the injuries on its body hadpletely healed under the effect of the Chaos Divine Source. Its strength had also soared by four stars and it had be a seven-star holy beast. Its silver fur emitted a bright luster again, like top-grade snow satin. It looked gorgeous and noble. It willingly submitted to Beiting Huang. Lightning greets Master. Thank you, Master! He did not expect that Beiting Huang would have a good thing like the Chaos Divine Source. He had never dreamed that he would jump from a low-star holy beast to a high-star holy beast. He believed that as long as he followed Beiting Huang, it would not be a dream for him to advance again. At this moment, he did not regret hispromise at all! Chapter 110 - 110 Two Holy Beasts 110 Two Holy Beasts Thunderbolt was lying on the ground, his heart filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Before this, he was two stars higher than the Silver Wolf and could even fight with him. But now, this creature had actually be a high-star sacred beast. At every level, seven stars had always been a dividing line. Advancing from six stars to seven stars was sometimes even more difficult than advancing to the next stage. After seven stars, ones strength would also increase greatly. Thunderbolt cursed silently in his heart. He identally didnt close themunication door and said what he shouldnt have said. He forgot that after the silver wolf and Beiting Huang contracted, they couldmunicate in the sea of consciousness at the same time. He muttered, That kid is really lucky. He looked down on Master before. Now that he has benefited, hes so happy. Lightning was indeed very happy. How could he not be? It was not easy for a magical beast to advance. He had not advanced for many years. Otherwise, why would he not let go of the three Dragon Spirit Fruits? I dont know either. If I had known that Master was so powerful, I wouldnt have been so pretentious. I would definitely have obediently offered the three Dragon Spirit Fruits. I only hope that Master can form a contract with me. !! Pfft, shameless! Thunderbolt despised this guy even more. No wonder people said that wolves were the most cunning. Look at his sharp tongue. Beiting Huang only found it funny. In the past, there was only one Magical Beast, so she didnt think much of it. Now that there were two, it immediately became lively around her. She really didnt know if she could set up a stage to act if she contracted a few more in the future. Ye, Im going to refine the Dragon Spirit Fruit. Im not ready to leave for the time being. If you have something to do, you can leave first. Beiting Huang made up her mind. This was Lightnings nest. He should be very familiar with this ce. Just now, the two holy beasts had fought, but they had not attracted any high-level magical beasts. The surroundings should be very quiet for a while. What she didnt know was that Yan Ye had just released his might. Not to mention high-star magical beasts, even divine beasts didnt dare to approach. Her n was right. This was indeed a very good ce for the time being. Yan Ye held her hand and gestured for the silver wolf to lead the way. Im free for the time being. Ill protect you. You can refine the Dragon Spirit Fruit in peace. The Dragon Spirit Fruit was very beneficial to the advancement of an ordinary rank Spirit Master. Every year, there would be apetition for the Dragon Spirit Fruit here. Yan Ye knew about it before Beiting Huang came. He originally had something to do, but because he was worried, he followed her. Fortunately, he followed her. Previously, he was too frightened. If he didnt see her advance to a Great Spirit Master with his own eyes, Yan Ye wouldnt even be able to sleep if he left. Lightnings cave was about ten meters deep and a few meters high. There was a shallow pool in the middle of the cave. There was only one holy beast nearby. There were birds singing and flowers were fragrant. The scenery was excellent. It could be considered a paradise. I didnt expect this guy to be so good at finding ces to stay. My previous cave abode wasnt as good as his! Thunderbolt said in his sea of consciousness. Tsk, youve followed Master so early but Im not jealous of you yet. If you want to, Ill let you have this ce! Thunderbolt said disdainfully. Beiting Huang shook her head. Seriously, these two guys had already exchanged blows several times in such a short time. Her head was really hurting from their argument. The cave was very clean. The silver wolf seemed to be a clean freak and it did not even smell. This was not strange. Holy beasts had intelligence equivalent to humans, so they would definitely not be sloppy like ordinary magical beasts. Beside the shallow pool, there was arge rock that was about two square meters. It was very smooth and that was where the silver wolf usually slept. Yan Ye waved his hand and actually took out a tiger skin that was the size of the rock andid it on it. The white tiger skin was not mixed with any other colors. It was warm, soft, and smooth like satin. It was especiallyfortable to touch. Chapter 111 - 111 Promotion 111 Promotion This guy was too extravagant! However, it had to be said that it was much morefortable than sitting on a bare rock. Beiting Huang sat cross-legged on it and gently waved her right hand. A thumb-sized red fruitnded on her hand, emitting an alluring fragrance. The flesh of the fruit was fresh and juicy. It was seedless and looked like a cherry. Almost in one bite, the fruit was gone before Beiting Huang could taste it. What a pity! After swallowing the Dragon Spirit Fruit, Beiting Huang closed her eyes. The surroundings were silent. Even the wind blowing at the entrance of the cave seemed to have lessened. Yan Ye leaned on the tiger skin behind her, making her feel safe. !! After withdrawing her divine sense into her body and chanting the Chaos Divine Technique, Beiting Huang could clearly see the meridians in her body. Compared to more than a month ago, her meridians seemed to have be much wider and softer. Cultivation changed her physique, and her innate physique was also an elerator for cultivation. In her meridians, white spiritual power flowing was already so dense that it was terrifying. The color had also be so dense that it was milky white. At this moment, it was already close to the pale yellow of the spiritual power of a Great Spirit Master. There were specks of green light mixed in. This was the effect of refining the Chaos Divine Source. All of a sudden, a thin stream of red entered his meridians. It was the energy from the Dragon Spirit Fruit. This energy was very gentle and flowed quietly in his meridians. Wherever it passed, the color of the spiritual energy changed from white to wisps of light pink. It flowed through her meridians and reached her dantian. It was wrapped by the Chaos Divine Source. After a round of refinement, it was absorbed by the rapidly spinning spiritual energy. This process was exceptionally long. Beiting Huang sat there for three days. On the third night, when the moon was high in the sky, a wave of energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the cave. This fluctuation woke up the two Holy Beasts who were napping. They turned around in unison. Yan Ye also propped himself up from the tiger skin. The two beasts and one person looked at Beiting Huang with surprise and joy in their eyes. A silver formation light descended from the sky and enveloped Beiting Huang. Under her, nine Holy Cross Swords were slowly changing in a triangr star formation pattern. They squeezed to the side of the triangr star formation and drew a four-pointed star formation. The other Holy Cross Sword was also engraved by the rules of heaven and earth and appeared in the middle of the four-pointed star formation. This was a phenomenon that would only appear when a Spirit Master advanced. After three days, Beiting Huang had finally waited for this moment. The four-pointed star had been formed. From now on, she would step into the realm of a Great Spirit Master and be a one-star Great Spirit Master. She was a one-star Great Spirit Master at the age of 14. She was a new legend in the Central Continent, surpassing everyone since ancient times and bing the youngest Great Spirit Master in the history of the Central Continent. The Laws of Heaven and Earth descended again. At this moment, theynded on Thunderbolt and Lightning. A four-pointed star formation also appeared under their feet. With the help of Beiting Huangs advancement, the magical beasts she contracted also obtained a certain amount of energy. Their strength would also increase. This was the rule formed after the contract between a Spirit Master and a Magical Beast. The silver light gradually dissipated, and the advancement was finallypleted. Beiting Huang opened her eyes, and a sharp light shed in her pitch-ck pupils. She flicked her long robe and stood up. A majestic energy circted in her body. Compared to a Spirit Master, the energy of a Great Spirit Master was undoubtedly much stronger, and her five senses seemed to be much sharper. The stronger her strength was, the more stable her aura seemed to be. Her thin figure was like a mountain, eternal and high. Chapter 112 - 112 Conflict With The Beasts 112 Conflict With The Beasts Ahhh, Ive advanced. Ive also be a high-star holy beast. Hahaha, Ive advanced two stars. Master, I really love you to death! Thunderbolt, who had transformed into a kitten, was overjoyed. A moment ago, he was still envious and jealous of Lightning. Now, after sensing his strength, he could no longer suppress the joy in his heart. He was overwhelmed by victory and pounced on Beiting Huang. Bang! It wasnt Beiting Huangs soft embrace that knocked him over. Thunderbolt felt as if he had hit an iron te. His body bounced back and mmed into the ground at the entrance of the cave. What was going on? Thunderbolt raised his starry eyes and took a long time to understand. In front of him, there was a ck barrier. This extremely dark color gave people a deep sense of fear. If Thunderbolt still did not understand what was going on, he would have died countless times. !! Idiot, I wasnt even this happy when I advanced from a 7-star Holy Beast to an 8-star Holy Beast. Youre a 7-star Holy Beast, so why are you so happy? Even if you want to be smug, you shouldnt have thrown yourself into Masters arms! Why dont you take a look at the asion! Lightning said angrily. Although Thunderbolt wasnt seriously injured, that man had attacked him severely in order to punish him. He had suffered a huge loss. Thunderbolt wanted to cry but had no tears. He had finally be a high-star sacred beast. Was it easy for him? Was he not allowed to be happy? All of this was thanks to his master. He took this opportunity to act cute and thank his master. Was he wrong? The ck barrier gradually dissipated. When Beiting Huang saw that her two holy beasts were afraid of Yan Ye, she couldnt help but shake her head. Ye, youre scaring them! There was a ck kitten and a silver dog that looked like it was condensed from lightning. The disguises of the two holy beasts were extremely cute. If the women in this world saw them, they would be dizzy from their cuteness. Even if Yan Ye was a man, how could he bear to kill them? They could only me themselves for being male. Yan Ye thought to himself, but he wouldnt say it out loud. He red at the two holy beasts with his purple eyes and walked over. He carefully wrapped Beiting Huang in his arms and said disdainfully, Look, his four ws were on the ground and he wanted to pounce on you. Isnt it dirty? How was it dirty? How was it dirty? They were holy beasts, not kittens and puppies. No matter how dirty they walked, they would be spotless, okay? Do you dare to say it? Who would dare to retort in front of this man? Of course, Beiting Huang didnt believe it either. When she saw the aggrieved expressions of the two holy beasts, she found it funny and became even more suspicious. They couldnt even go against beasts. Was Yan Ye a magical beast? She raised her hand and rubbed Yan Yes handsome face. Then, she walked out with her sleeves spread. The wind blew at her with the fragrance of flowers in the cave. She took a deep breath and felt refreshed! Yan Ye stood rooted to the ground in a daze. He couldnt help but raise his hand and gently touch his face. The softness of her palm was still on his face, and his heart was filled with warmth. Seeing that Beiting Huang had already walked out of the cave, he took a step forward and walked behind her. He spread his arms and hugged her. Little Ninth, youve be a Great Spirit Master and can transform into an armor form. Do you want to give it a try? This was exactly what she was thinking. This man seemed to always be able to guess her thoughts. It was as if he had always been in her heart. With a mischievous thought, Beiting Huang turned her head and smiled at Yan Ye. Why? Ye, do you want to spar with me? Chapter 113 - 113 Armor Transformation 113 Armor Transformation As expected, a trace of embarrassment shed across Yan Yes eyes. It was not that he was unwilling, but he really could not punch the person in front of him. If he really had to spar with her, he would probably only be able to dodge. Beiting Huangs dark and bright eyes stared intently at the pair of purple eyes in front of him. In the depths of his eyes, there was the brightest color of the stars in the night sky. There was a hint of worry. It was for no other reason than her teasing words. He had heard it and taken it to heart. When had a person like him ever been sad about anything? At this moment, he frowned and thought carefully. Beiting Huangs heart felt like it had been blown by a warm breeze, and she was a little dizzy! Sheughed out loud and stood at the entrance of the cave. Her clear voice sounded in the cave. Qiong Qi,e out! Uh Qiong Qi, who had clearly heard the conversation between Beiting Huang and his master, couldnt help but be stunned. Why was he looking for him? Why was he looking for him? This was an illusion. When the other three guards, Bai Ze, Xuan Wu, and Bi Fang, looked at him sympathetically, Qiong Qi knew that this was definitely not an illusion. He appeared from the ancient tree leaves as if he had lost his parents. With a leap, he arrived in front of Beiting Huang. He cupped his hands and bowed his head to Beiting Huang, acting like a subordinate. Ninth Young Master, what can I do for you? It had to be said that Qiong Qi was very good at pretending to be stupid. However, Beiting Huang patted him on the shoulder. Qiong Qi, what did you say in the Sunset Forest? Werepanions and brothers. Youre so polite to me! That was because there was no master in front of him. He had to keep Ninth Young Masterpany! Qiong Qi wailed in his heart and secretly looked at Yan Ye from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Yan Ye seemed to be in a good mood, he straightened his back, but he did not dare to show any disrespect. He lowered his eyes and listened to Beiting Huang. Qiong Qi, spar with me! ... What? Although he already had a premonition in his heart, when he heard that Beiting Huang had really made this request, Qiong Qi wanted to die. Was it so easy to practice with Beiting Huang under his masters nose? His control of propriety was almost despairing. He would rather be beaten up by Beiting Huang than practice with Beiting Huang. Ninth Young Master Dont worry. You hurt me. With me around, your master wont dare to do anything to you! Beiting Huang gave Yan Ye a sidelong nce and warned him. Yan Ye took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He nodded helplessly. Restrict your strength to that of a Great Spirit Master. Attack with all your might. Theres no need to have any scruples! He knew very well what Beiting Huang was thinking. She wanted to be stronger. He couldnt help her with this. The only thing he could do was to support her as much as possible. Moreover, with him by her side, he wouldnt let Qiong Qi hurt her. This was an almost impossible task. Qiong Qi still wanted to make ast-ditch struggle when it heard a sharp voice say, Thunderbolt and Lightning, armor transformation! Spirit beast armor was the most powerful part of spirit masters. Different spirit beasts transformed into battle armor with different functions and effects. The defense and attack effects were also different in battle. This was also the most obvious reason why spirit masters were superior among allbat professions. Armor transformation was generally divided into full-body armor and partial armor transformation. When full-body armor was used, the patterns and the form of the armor might be different. However, the color of the battle armor transformed by spirit beasts and holy beasts was basically the same. Spirit beasts were bronze armor, while holy beasts were silver. Divine beasts and above would transform into different colors ording to the magic beast. After the transformation, depending on the level, strength, and characteristics of the magical beasts, the defense and attack power of the armor would be different. On the other hand, partial armor could be formed ording to the specialty of the magical beast. For example, magical beasts that were known for their speed couldpletely transform into war boots to elerate movement speed on the battlefield and unlock the true potential of many things. If there were multiple magical beasts, they could have different battling strategies likepletely transforming one of them into full-body armor and the other into partial armor to form an attack sequence, increasing their strength to an unbelievable level. ... Chapter 114 - 114 Show Me Your True Ability! 114 Show Me Your True Ability! Qiong Qi was a Heaven-ranked Spirit Master. Of course, it was impossible for Beiting Huang to hit Qiong Qi on the ground. With a thought, the Four-Pointed Star Formation under her feet rose. The two Magical Beasts turned into two silver lights and pounced on Beiting Huang. The silver light dissipated and Beiting Huang appeared. Immediately, everyone was surprised. They couldnt help but admire her current appearance. She was really dazzling. The silver wolf had already turned into a stream of light and approached Beiting Huang. Its exquisite silver armor enveloped Beiting Huangs entire body, covering every corner of her body below the head. On her chest was a ferocious wolf head the size of a fist. On the top of her head was a lightning symbol that marked the identity of the magical beast inbat armor. With the contrast of the battle armor, Beiting Huangs tall and slender figure was like the descent of an ancient war god. She was valiant and heroic. She was simply cool to the extreme. Under the starlight, the silver battle armor was even more dazzling than the moon above her head. In the light, it was like mercury flowing slowly on her body. Beiting Huangs appearance was already extraordinary. After transforming into armor, her silver armor and long ck hair fluttered. Her extraordinary aura made Qiong Qi feel a little timid even before he went to the battlefield. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he was not her real opponent. Yan Yes eyes stared unblinkingly at Beiting Huang. Due to the Purple Spirit Bracelet, Beiting Huang still looked like a young man. Even so, Yan Ye still felt a little displeased. He wanted to hide her. She was so beautiful and extraordinary. In the future, who knew how many people would be bewitched by her. A pair of ck wings spread out behind her back. It was extremely gorgeous. With a light p, Beiting Huang flew into the sky. This was battle armor that could only be created by flying-type magical beasts. However, flying-type magical beasts had always been very difficult to capture. Countless Spirit Masters dreamed of having them, but they couldnt. Flying in the sky like a Heaven-ranked Spirit Master was almost every Earth-ranked Spirit Masters dream. Looking at Yan Ye and the others, Beiting Huang saw that they were filled with amazement. She really wanted to see herself at this moment. She also had the thought of capturing a scout-type magical beast in the future. She suddenly thought of the nt-type magical beast that she had thrown into the space. She had kept it for this purpose at the time, but she did not expect to forget it in the end. It seemed that after this battle was over, she had to form a contract with it quickly. ... After making a beautiful circle in the air, she pped her wings and floated in the air. The flexible sword in her hand was swung straight over, cutting through the sky and making a sound. Qiong Qi, show me your true abilities. Dont make me look down on you. Otherwise, as a guard of the Night Kings Manor, I will rudely snatch your position as one of the four great guards! Beiting Huang provoked arrogantly. She pointed her flexible sword at Qiong Qi, her eyes burning with passion for battle. Ah ah ah, brat, you actually dare to look down on me! Qiong Qi tapped the ground with the tip of its foot, and ck battle armor appeared on its body. It was so appropriate, as if it was tailor-made. A pair of ck bat-like wings spread out in the sky, covering the moon above his head. The entire world darkened. Dark energy that blotted out the sky and covered the earth rose up in this space. Even the flow of air became much slower, as if space had frozen. A powerful pressure surged out like a tidal wave, suffocating everyone! Chapter 115 - 115 Decisive Battle with Qiong Qi 115 Decisive Battle with Qiong Qi What level of strength had Qiong Qi reached? Was this the strength of an expert? A true expert! At this moment, Beiting Huang felt thatpared to Qiong Qi, the Law Enforcers of the Beiting Family she met in Luobei City were simply weak. For a moment, blood rushed to her head. Her desire to be stronger was so strong as she wanted to fight Qiong Qi with her own ability. Even if she was injured, she had to personally experience this powerful strength. One day, she would have it, and it might even be stronger than Qiong Qi! If you want me to think highly of you, then have a good fight with me! Beiting Huang shouted. Even though it was difficult, she still pped her wings and waved her flexible sword at Qiong Qi. It wasnt that she was fearless. In this battle with a disparity in strength, even if she didnt die, she would inevitably be injured. In a battle, true experts would rely on their instincts to attack. If they were careless, it was unknown if Beiting Huang would really die. However, she was not afraid and rushed forward as usual. Cultivation was originally about changing ones fate and constantly defeating oneself and surpassing oneself. Cultivators could store many things in their hearts. Family, friendship, love, dreams, and desires, but there could not be fear. Her sword streaked through the air as fast as lightning. One could only see countless phantoms weaving into a, pouncing viciously at Qiong Qi. Even with Qiong Qis strength, if one did not look carefully, it would be difficult to tell which of these white shadows was a phantom and which was the real flexible sword. Heavens, this was the strength of a Great Spirit Master? If this was really the strength of a one-star Great Spirit Master, then it could only be said that the strength of a one-star Great Spirit Master was too powerful. No wonder Master let him suppress his strength to the level of a Great Spirit Master, not to the level of a one-star Great Spirit Master. It was not that he looked down on him, but his masters heart ached for him and was afraid that he would be abused. Bai Ze and the others had originallye to watch the duel. At this moment, they had no choice but to focus. A shocked expression slowly appeared onto their faces. Even with their current strength, they might fall into this kids trap if they were not careful. Her speed was too fast. This was definitely not the speed a Great Spirit Master should have. It could only be said that this person was too heaven-defying. It seemed that this kid was right. The day she reced one of them as one of the four guards was just around the corner. No wonder Master valued her so much. Who wouldnt want to take in such a heaven-defying talent and control her? One had to know that this person was still a piece of trash more than a month ago. He couldnt even gather spiritual energy! Fortunately, they treated Beiting Huang with respect. Only then did they realize that they had to be cautious when fighting this little monster. It seemed that there was a saying that was right. Respecting ones opponent was respecting ones life. Qiong Qis body fell backward, and the flexible sword that was infused with a huge amount of spiritual power brushed past his face. The sound of the air breaking rang in his ears, and the huge spiritual energy that was brought about cut off a few strands of his hair that was raised and floated in the air. Qiong Qi was instantly enraged. He was actually injured by a one-star Great Spirit Master? Although it was his hair, it was still a part of his body. This little bastard! If he didnt teach her a lesson, she wouldnt even know his surname and name. Just as Qiong Qi was about to grab the flexible sword in Beiting Huangs hand, it did not expect that the attack just now was just a distraction. The flexible swords counterattack was the real move. The tip of the sword was pointed back, as if it had already expected Qiong Qi to react with this move. The flexible sword quickly wrapped around Qiong Qis wrist at a terrifying speed. Chapter 116 - 116 Collision of Spiritual Energy and Dark Energy 116 Collision of Spiritual Energy and Dark Energy What the hell was this? What kind of speed was this? It had to be known that Qiong Qi could only suppress his strength when he exchanged blows with Beiting Huang. His defense and the pressure on his body could not be suppressed. Under the endless spiritual power pressure of Qiong Qi, Beiting Huangs speed was still unimaginably fast. How could Qiong Qi not be shocked? It seemed that he could no longer tolerate her blindly. Even if he was punished by his master, he had to teach her a lesson! With a fierce aura and murderous intent, before Qiong Qi could make its next move, Beiting Huang suddenly shook her wrist and pulled Qiong Qi in. The aura of her entire body rose to a new height. The two gorgeous and huge ck wings on her back pped suddenly, and with an overwhelming aura, she ruthlessly collided with Qiong Qi. It was almost an instinctive reaction. The elemental energy in Qiong Qis entire body formed a huge elemental energy barrier that enveloped his body. The ck protective power on the surface of his body was steaming. The white spiritual power on Beiting Huangs body was so thick that it was terrifying. The two figures collided fiercely. After absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and circting it in the meridians, it transformed into spiritual energy that was stored in the dantian. The obvious difference between earth-level and heaven-level was that after the spiritual energy umted to a certain extent, it condensed in the dantian and took the shape of a wheel. The color also changed from white to blue. The higher the level of elemental energy, the deeper the blue. It was unknown what level Qiong Qis strength had reached. It was ck in color, butpared to the blue elemental energy of the Heaven Rank, it was only higher and not lower. The white spiritual power of Beiting Huang was simply a joke. Bai Ze and the other two couldnt help but be dumbfounded. While they were worried for Beiting Huang, they also lit a candle for Qiong Qi in their hearts. One could imagine the oue. In the end, Beiting Huang would be sent flying. Even if she didnt die, her internal organs would be shattered. Although she asked for it, would Master spare Qiong Qi? One could almost imagine what would happen to Qiong Qi. It would probably be even worse than Beiting Huang. Yan Ye tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his foot and took a step into the air. His speed was truly fast, so fast that no one could catch his afterimage. When Beiting Huang was sent flying back, perhaps because she had deeply sensed the terrifying power of Qiong Qi, ck power formed a protective shield. When she collided with it, the earth-shattering collision and the defense that was as strong as a turtle shell made her feel smug and satisfied. Beiting Huang was calm. With Yan Ye behind her, she was not afraid that she would be sent flying to the horizon. Moreover, Yan Ye had countless medicinal pills in his hands. She was not afraid that she would lose her life. She calmly opened her eyes and indeed, she saw Yan Ye. Afterimages shed past her eyes. Perhaps she was too calm and focused. She could actually see the trajectory of Yan Yes movements. It was a terrifying speed that even Qiong Qi and the others could not capture. Although Beiting Huang could not see it clearly, at this moment, Yan Yes movements were reflected in her heart. It was also a kind of abnormal strength. This feeling was especially mysterious. For a moment, Beiting Huang almost felt enlightened. However, because this feeling shed through her sea of consciousness, it disappeared very quickly. When she came back to her senses, her body had already fallen softly into Yan Yes arms. Chapter 117 - 117 Honorable Although Defeated 117 Honorable Although Defeated It was too fast. Beiting Huang sighed. She was sure that as long as she grasped that feeling, she could try to control Yan Yes speed. At that time, her strength would increase by another level. However, this kind of thing could not be rushed. She could only n slowly. Little Ninth, Little Ninth, are you alright? Yan Yes voice was trembling. He carefully held Beiting Huang in his arms. His heart was beating so fast that even he could not control it. Looking at the person falling like a kite with a broken string, Yan Yes body suddenly umted a destructive power that was about to burst his meridians. He could not bear to lose her again! !! Beiting Huang did not have time to respond to Yan Ye. She looked straight at Qiong Qi and saw that his body swayed twice in the air. Although it did not fall back, Beiting Huang was already satisfied. Hmph, no matter how weak she was, Qiong Qi was not unaffected! As soon as she was happy, her blood surged again, and blood seeped out of the corner of her lips. However, an injury of this level was nothing to her. She swallowed the blood in her mouth fiercely, stretched out her pink tongue, and gently licked the blood from the corner of her lips and swallowed it. She stood up from Yan Yes arms, and the flexible sword in her hand did not lose its momentum. Qiong Qi, Ive lost! But I will win one day! Even if she lost, she still looked so unyielding. Her body stood like a javelin, and her pride supported her to stand straight, as if nothing could defeat her. Although she had lost, she was still proud! This monster! Beiting Huang didnt know how insane she was in the hearts of the four guards. She didnt die, and her internal organs didnt rupture as everyone had imagined. The spiritual power in her body had beenpletely consumed by the collision, and she relied on her aura to maintain her pride! Thats right, she was such a proud person! It was expected that she would lose, but no one expected her to lose so beautifully and imposingly. At this moment, the four guards looked at her with an unexpected gaze: fear! She definitely didnt rely on Yan Ye to make the four of them afraid. She relied on her temperament. No one doubted that one day, she would definitely surpass them. Moreover, this day was definitely not far away. After standing up and admitting defeat, Beiting Huang coughed and fell onto Yan Ye. The spiritual power in her body had been exhausted and she could no longer maintain the Magical Beast Armor. Lightning and Thunderbolt had already left her body. Her soft and weak body was being held in Yan Yes arms. Yan Yes heart ached so much that it broke. It was simply more painful than the full moon every month. Im fine! Looking at the handsome face in front of her, her brows were tightly knitted. She knew that Yan Ye was worried about her. Beiting Huang smiled andforted him, forcing him to agree. You cant punish Qiong Qi because of this! Hearing her words, Qiong Qi almost fell to his knees. Oh my god, this was simply the best thing he had ever heard in his life. It wasparable to the sound of nature. Qiong Qi had already retracted his battle armor and floated weakly in the sky, waiting for the verdict. To be honest, although Qiong Qi had instinctively defended against Beiting Huangs all-out collision, he did not have much of an advantage. His internal organs were all squeezed together, and he almost vomited blood. They had exchanged a total of three moves. If Beiting Huangs strength was not two levels lower than his, he would have died in Beiting Huangs hands. As for thest move, Beiting Huang was seriously injured because his defense was at least two levels higher than hers. If it werent for the huge difference between spiritual power and dark-elemental power, which was at least at the Heaven-rank, Beiting Huang might not have lost. Chapter 118 - 118 Yan Ye’s Anger 118 Yan Yes Anger She was indeed very powerful. So powerful that even if she was not strong now, she was still terrifying. Yan Ye didnt say anything. He held Beiting Huang in his arms and quietly looked at her exquisite face. Her ck eyes were still as bright as the stars, and the stars were reflected in them like the Milky Way. Her beautiful eyebrows were different from a womans softness. Due to her temperament, she revealed a vigorous heroic spirit. Her nose was so small, as if it was carved from jade. As she breathed, it moved gently, making her look extremely cute. Only her lips were like a cherry. Perhaps it was because he did not agree to her request immediately, but she pouted slightly. She looked very unhappy, revealing a yful sort of beauty. Her internal organs were in great pain. Beiting Huang wasnt that stupid. She wouldnt risk her life without putting up any defenses. She used a trace of spiritual energy to protect her internal organs. At thest moment, the Chaos Divine Source in her body released arge amount of Energy to protect her internal organs. Although it was ufortable, to be honest, her injuries were not serious. They were not as serious as Qiong Qi and the others had imagined. At this moment, she was pretending to be calm and didnt dare to show any signs of difort. Why would Yan Ye listen to her? He held Beiting Huangs wrist and released a trace of elemental energy through her meridians to check on her condition. His handsome eyebrows were locked tightly together, and his anger was on the verge of erupting. Even Beiting Huang was frightened by him. Even though she knew that this man would not vent his anger on her, his aura caused the weather to change. The magical beasts in the forest felt this extremely terrifying dignity and knelt on the ground, covering their heads with their front ws. This phenomenon surprised the adventurers and mercenaries who were walking around the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Logically speaking, this period of time was an extremely unstable day in the Magical Beast Forest. The Holy Spirit Ruins were about to open. In order to wee more Magical Beasts in, there would asionally be small fights in the Magical Beast Forest near the Meteor ins. How powerful was the pressure that could make all beasts submit? Could it be that a Sacred Beast had appeared in this area? Bai Ze and the others hearts were so tight that it was difficult for them to even beat. How many years had it been since their master lost his temper? He could even withstand his monthly affliction without batting an eyelid. It seemed that no one or anything had ever moved his heart. However, Beiting Huangs injury made him almost unable to control his anger. The situation was already so bad that to make it worse made no real difference. In any case, he would probably end up without a corpse. He secretly nced at Yan Ye from the corner of his eye and did not even dare to move his eyes. A ck fog gradually rose from Yan Yes body like a burning ck me. The space was distorted, making the person inside look a little deformed. It was precisely because he couldnt see clearly that it made her even more afraid. He was really cursed by Beiting Huang! Ye! Apart from Beiting Huang, no one dared to make a sound at this moment. Yan Ye took a deep breath and looked at Beiting Huangs angry eyes. The ck mes on his body that could devour everything in the world slowly dissipated and finally extinguished. The pressure gradually disappeared. Everyone and the beasts felt the pressure on their chests rx. They took a deep breath and could finally breathe. This man was already terrifying to the point of causing ones soul to be damaged. Chapter 119 - 119 Compromise for Her 119 Compromise for Her Qiong Qi, are you going to hell yourself, or should I send you there? A faint voice sounded between heaven and earth with heavy echoes. Each word hammered into ones heart. It was as if there were countless steel needles stabbing in ones head. It was not a deliberate mental attack of a Heaven Rank Spirit Master, but a kind of normality that would only appear when ones strength reached a level that one could not endure. Qiong Qis legs went weak and he couldnt help but kneel down. Thank the heavens and the earth for letting him go to hell? Should he thank Beiting Huang for pleading for him? Could he just die? !! Your subordinate obeys! Qiong Qi closed his eyes and made up his mind. Qiong Qi was also a bachelor. There was no room for objections to his masters words and orders. There was no need for him to beg for mercy. That would only increase the punishment. After letting go of Qiong Qi, Yan Yes gentle gazended on Beiting Huang. His purple eyes were as gentle as water and could melt everything in the world when he looked at Beiting Huang. If she were any other woman, she would probably want to turn into a pool of water. Even if she died immediately, she would be willing to be treated so gently by him. However, Beiting Huang snorted angrily and red at Yan Ye. Her limbs began to struggle. Let me down! Huanger! It was not Little Ninth, it was Huanger! He identally shouted out the two words that he had chanted countless times in his heart. Yan Yes body and mind seemed to have been ironed from the inside out. That word always made him feel as sweet as honey. After he blurted it out, there seemed to be a sweet fragrance left between his lips and teeth. Hmph! Beiting Huang did not appreciate it at all. When Yan Yes hands did not let go, she struggled with all her might. She was really going all out. She was even more desperate than when she charged at Qiong Qi without caring about the consequences. Her blood surged again. Seeing her face turn pale, Yan Ye was really afraid. He loosened his grip slightly and looked at Beiting Huang in confusion. He frowned deeply and muttered, Huanger? This guy actually pretended not to understand her. Like a child, Beiting Huang used both her hands and feet without caring about the consequences. She punched Yan Ye ruthlessly without any spiritual power. When itnded on Yan Yes body, it was like scratching an itch. She didnt know if it really hurt or if it was fake. Yan Ye suddenly frowned, and Beiting Huangs heart ached. Ive already pleaded for his leniency, but youre not giving me any face! Beiting Huang snorted. I was the one who asked Qiong Qi to spar with me. I was the one who recklessly charged at him. I wasnt injured, yet you still want to punish him. How can I be friends with him in the future? Friends? Qiong Qis head jerked up. She said they were friends? Previously, they were justpanions. They had fought side by side and he protected her only because that was the masters order. All four of them could die, and Beiting Huang could not make any mistakes. To be honest, when he realized her status in his masters heart, he did not expect to be friends with her at all. She had long treated them as friends! At this moment, Qiong Qi was filled with regret. He was willing to go to hell for her. She might not be as strong as them for the time being, but she would always stand at the same level as her master. Her pride would not allow her to be subordinate to others. How could Qiong Qi not be happy and grateful to be friends with such a person? Qiong Qi is willing to ept punishment! Qiong Qi lowered his head. He was willing! Theres no need! Yan Yes voice was soft and weak. His purple eyes flickered as he stared at the person in his arms. Hepromised for her. For the first time, he retracted the order he had given. Just this once. There wont be a next time! Qiong Qi and the other three were simply stunned. For a moment, they thought that they were hallucinating. It was only when a ck light flew over and lifted Qiong Qi that everyone believed that the sky had not copsed and the ground had not sunk in. However, their masters orders had indeed been retracted because of that youth! Hmph! Beiting Huang turned her face away. What did he mean by that? Next time, if she wanted to practice, who should she look for? Very good! Very good! She would look for him. If she was injured by him, what would he do? However, when she thought of his panic just now, her heart ached. Beiting Huang only thought about it. Chapter 120 - 120 Crawling Tiger Vine 120 Crawling Tiger Vine The parting with Yan Ye and the others seemed to be just yesterday. His strong and broad chest seemed to still be pressed against her back, giving her support and warmth. However, she had indeed been separated from him for nearly six days. After recovering from her injuries in the Soul Breaking Valley, Yan Ye sent her to the edge of the Magical Beast Forest. After her strong objection, he told the four guards to do their own things. Sigh, I wish I had this ability! Beiting Huang leaned against a thousand-year-old tree not far from the Magical Beast Fortress and threw a bottle of Level 6 Jade Spirit Pills in her hand in boredom. The morning light shone through the leaves andnded on her body, adding a mysterious veil to her hazy appearance. Compared to the Essence Recovery Pill, the healing effect of the Jade Spirit Pill was much better. The thumb-sized pill was like a round pearl that Yan Ye had given her before he left. Moreover, she did not know if there was anyone else on this maind other than Yan Ye who could refine a Level 6 Jade Spirit Pill. !! Master, that man is so scary! In her sea of consciousness, Little Vine patted her chest to express her fear of Yan Ye. Little Vine was a nine-star nt magical beast that she had captured when she was with Xuanyuan Po and the others half a month ago. Before leaving the valley, Beiting Huang had pulled her out to sign a contract with her. In an instant, the level-nine nt magical beast advanced and became a seven-star spirit beast. This heaven-defying advancement speed simply scared Thunderbolt and Lightning to death. The result of envy and jealousy was that the two of them ignored Little Vine at the same time and expressed their dissatisfaction. Its just a face-to-face encounter and youre already so scared. If you see that man go crazy, wont you be so scared that youll wet your pants? Thunderbolt said disdainfully. It had to be said that until now, whenever he thought of the mans angry face, Thunderbolt felt like he had walked through hell. It was difficult for his lingering fear to dissipate. Hehe, Master should have contracted him earlier and let him broaden his horizons! Thunderbolt echoed. With a newpetitor, these two fellows had formed a united front. Master, theyre bullying me again! Little Vineined. Beiting Huang sighed. Why did it feel like she was raising a group of children? The silver mask on her face had long been thrown away by Yan Ye. Little Vine transformed into a mask and crawled on Beiting Huangs face. The vines weaved into a butterfly mask that covered all the parts above her nose. She originally thought that Little Vine was a nt and that the mask would be green. Unexpectedly, when Beiting Huang looked at her reflection in the stream along the way, it was actually snow-white. Master, thats because the fruit I bear will be white! Little Vine said cutely. Beiting Huang could feel her cheerful mood. However, in the next moment, she became a little depressed. However, I have to advance again to achieve the results. Of course, this fact made Thunderbolt and Lightningugh again. Hahaha, you have to advance again> In other words, youre going to be a holy beast? Hahaha, Ive never heard of a nt holy beast since ancient times! Just because you havent heard of it doesnt mean that it doesnt exist. Did you two think that you would be High Star Holy Beasts so quickly in the past? Isnt it because youre with Master? Why cant I be a Holy Beast? If Little Vine were a human, it would definitely be clenching its fists and stomping its feet angrily. Chapter 121 - 121 Returning to the City 121 Returning to the City nt Magical Beasts had slower cultivation than animal Magical Beasts. Nine-star nt Magical Beasts were already very rare. If Little Vine had not already reached nine-stars, Beiting Huang would not have taken it in. This was also why Beiting Huang was willing to exchange a high-star magical nuclei for this nt Magical Beast. After bing Beiting Huangs contracted beast, Little Vine had jumped almost a level. Little Vine had already worshiped Beiting Huang from head to toe. She believed that as long as she followed Beiting Huang, it would definitely not be long before she advanced again. Of course, Thunderbolt and Lightning would not suspect anything. Beiting Huang did not stop them. The three magical beasts were arguing in her sea of consciousness again. At this moment, a sudden voice interrupted the three magical beasts argument. They all shot their gazes from the space and stared at the person below who was not afraid of death. Hey, kid, get down here and help me drag this fog-eating horse beast into the city. Hurry up, dont dawdle. If you offend me, I wont let you enter the city! Under the tree, a bald man in a tattered warrior suit was holding arge saber upside down. He was raising his head and shouting fiercely at Beiting Huang. Behind him stood more than ten Spirit Masters and Sword Masters who were looking at Beiting Huang with different expressions. Under their feet were low-level fog-eating horse beasts that only existed at the edge of the Magical Beast Forest. These magical beasts always liked to appear in groups on foggy mornings and were the favorites of almost all mercenaries and adventurers. They were huge, and their fur, magic nuclei, and ws were good materials for refining weapons. They could always be sold for a good price among magical beasts of the same level. However, this group of people did not look like a mercenary group. Beiting Huang wiped her nose. Did she look so easy to bully? She jumped down from the tree nimbly. Her ck cloak fluttered in the morning breeze. Her long ck hair fluttered, and her lips were pursed into a thin line. Her cold appearance gave people the feeling that she was cool. Her exquisite chin made people involuntarily think about how charming she was. Just half of his face was revealed, and everyone in the team was stunned. After a long time, the bald man with the saber finally came back to his senses and spat. He was actually mesmerized by a man. He raised the saber in his hand and said, Pretty boy, youd better be obedient. Otherwise, the saber in Grandpas hand is not to be trifled with! Beiting Huang did not have any professional badge on her, and no one could see through her strength. No one would think that her strength was higher than all of them. One had to know that there was a seven-starred Spirit Master in their group. This person was so young. Could it be that her strength had surpassed a seven-starred spirit master? If they believed in this joke, they might as well believe in the revival of a dead fog-eating horse beast. Perhaps he had some spiritual weapon that could conceal his strength. This young man looked so young. Even if he had heaven-defying talent, he would only be a high-star spirit cultivator. After a group of spirit masters and swordmasters who were dazzled by Beiting Huang regained their senses, they looked away. They looked at Beiting Huang with disdain! After all, this continent only valued strength. The strong were respected. Not to mention that it was useless for men to be beautiful. If beautiful women did not have strength, they would only be exclusive property. Pretty boy? Beiting Huang was stunned. She raised her slender and snow-white finger and pointed at the Fog-Eating Horse Beast on the ground. Then, she pointed at her nose and asked in disbelief, You want me to help you carry this magical beast to the city? Alone? Chapter 122 - 122 You’re the One I’m Hitting! 122 Youre the One Im Hitting! Of course. You wont be alone. Do you want me to find someone to help you? The bald man said arrogantly. He looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a dead person. In the eyes of the strong, a weak person was a dead person. Brat, Im doing you a favor because I think highly of you. Youre a piece of trash who doesnt even have a professional badge. If you dont follow me, you wont even be able to enter the city gate of the Magical Beast Fortress! Trash? It had been a long time since he had heard this word. Why did it sound so familiar? It was so familiar that Beiting Huangs fist itched. He even pretended to be her grandfather in front of her. Didnt this idiot know that what she wanted to do the most was to beat up her grandfather? That old man, as the head of the family, had exiled her from the Imperial Capital to Luobei City because his grandson could not cultivate. She had been bullied and even lost her life in the end. One of the things she had to do in the Imperial Capital this time was to point at that old mans nose and scold him ruthlessly. It would be best if she could beat him up! !! Bang! A bolt of lightning shed past his eyes. No one saw how Beiting Huang attacked. They only heard the sound of something exploding. The bald mans huge body flew out like a rag and smashed into a big tree. He paused for a moment before slowly sliding down the tree. So fast! This was what everyone thought. It was so fast that it was terrifying. A chill crawled up their backs and their hair stood on ends. Everyone took out their weapons as if they were facing a great enemy. They retreated one after another and gathered together, blocking the bald man behind them. They had no choice but to do this. This bald mans identity was not simple. Every one of them was stronger than him. In the end, they had no choice but to be roped in by him. They ran to this Magical Beast Forest and said that they would form a team to hunt Magical Beasts to earn money, but in fact, they worked for this bald man for nothing. Cough, cough, cough! The bald man coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His internal organs had been shattered. What kind of skill was this? He opened his eyes and looked at Beiting Huang in shock. He saw that her dark and bright eyes were filled with smiles, but they were terrifyingly cold. However, in the blink of an eye, the fear in the bald mans heart dissipated when he saw the team protecting him. Brat, youre dead Cough, cough, cough. Do you know who I am? I wont scare you to death. Im the brother-inw of the City Lord of the Magical Beast Fortress. My sister is the City Lords favorite concubine. Youre dead today! The Holy Spirit Ruins on Meteor ins were about to open. The Magical Beast Forest in this area was extremely chaotic. Beasts of all sizes surged and attacked humans and castles to wee the iing Magical Beasts. The Magical Beast Fortress was in a period of need. A month ago, the City Lord had made an appeal to the entire Raya Kingdom to gather powerful Spirit Masters and Sword Masters to participate in the battle against the beast ramage to protect the castle and their home. This bald man was originally a tyrant in the Magical Beast Fortress. He relied on his status to bully foreign mercenaries and adventurers. This time, he even took advantage of the arrival of the beast ramage to rope in a few Spirit Masters and Sword Masters to form a team to hunt Magical Beasts. At the same time, he extorted the nearby adventurers. Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed. When she heard this, she opened her mouth wide in shock. What she said next almost made the bald man faint from anger. Concubine? Its just an identity like a prostitute. Im beating you up! I want to see what your brother-inw dares to do to me after I kill you! After saying that, Beiting Huang walked forward step by step. The entire team kept retreating. More than ten pairs of eyes stared at Beiting Huang, afraid that she would attack in the next moment. They couldnt even see who she was aiming at! Chapter 123 - 123 So Arrogant 123 So Arrogant Barde, arent you a seven-starred Spirit Master? Hurry up and help me kill this kid. Ill ask my brother-inw to reward you heavily! The bald man was so angry that he almost revived. He wanted to jump up, but he really couldnt support himself. He leaned on a level-7 swordsman and pointed at Beiting Huang. The opening of the Sacred Spirit Ruins was really a great opportunity to earn money. Groups of magical beasts surged out of the spatial gaps. Although the risk was great, all the humans who participated were inrge teams. Even if they followed those experts to pick up magical beast loot, they could still make a huge fortune. Therefore, every year at this time, all Spiritual Practitioners and Swordsmen above seven stars would rush over. They would definitely not let go of this good opportunity. The bald man was surrounded by the weakest Seven Star Swordsman. This was also the reason for the bald mans confidence. Although this kids skills were fast, there were many of them. Barde was also a seven-star spirit master who had been personally received by the City Lord. This brat looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. Even if he started cultivating in his mothers womb, could he be a higher level than Barde? She had seeded just now because he was unprepared. If this brat walked out of here alive today, his name would not be Steve. Barde was called out. As the saying goes, the skilled are bold. His thoughts were simr to Steves. This kid looked so young. The peerless genius back then, the Night King, was only a seven-starred Spirit Master when he was 14 years old. Could it be that she was even more monstrous than the Night King? If that was the case, her name would have spread throughout the Central Continent. A nameless kid was actually so arrogant. Barde stepped out of the crowd with the intention of showing off his strength in front of everyone. He had a stocky build and was about the size of a bear. After the activation of his spiritual power, a faint white halo shed on his body. Behind him, a three-star spirit beast, the Earth Bear, walked out from behind him and bared its teeth to show off to Beiting Huang. Seven-starred Spirit Master plus a three-starred Spirit Beast? As expected, he had some ability to be arrogant. Beiting Huang rubbed his bare chin and thought for a moment. Seeing her like this, Barde thought that he had revealed his strength and that Beiting Huang was afraid. He didnt want to make a big deal out of it. He pulled out his famous weapon from his back, a battle axe, and pointed it at Beiting Huang. Kid, if you know whats good for you, quickly kneel down and apologize to Master Steve. Ill let him spare your life for my sake! It was a misunderstanding in the first ce, and he had been personally summoned by the City Lord. Bard believed that Steve would give him some face. Hmph, since Lord Barde is pleading for mercy, Ill reluctantly agree. As long as this kid is willing to kneel down, kowtow to me three times and call me grandpa three times, Ill spare his life! Steve endured the churning blood in his chest and gritted his teeth. He endured the unwillingness to spare Beiting Huangs life, but he thought fiercely in his heart, Boy, as long as you enter the Magical Beast Fortress, Ill definitely let youe out t. Kneel down? Kowtow three times, and I still have to call you grandpa three times? Beiting Huangughed loudly. Herughter was too arrogant and insolent to the extreme. She pped her wings and quickly flew away from this troublesome ce. Grandson, Ive already said that anyone who calls me trash will only have one oue, and that is death! However, youre an exception. If youre willing to kneel down and kowtow three times to me, call me grandpa three times, and Ill spare your life! Chapter 124 - 124 Holy Beast, Terror 124 Holy Beast, Terror Her ck robe fluttered in the morning breeze. The young man wearing a snow-white mask had an extremely cold expression on his face. His aura stunned everyone. Even everyone was half a beat slower before they understood what was going on. Ahhh! Bard was so angry that he wanted to jump up. Steves face was dark. This kid, he really didnt want to take the path to heaven and barge into hell. He had the intention to spare her life, but she didnt appreciate it. Gritting his teeth, Steves sinister eyes announced his n. This youth must die! However, in the next moment, the scene in front of them terrified everyone. The shadow of death gradually enveloped them, and regret surged from the bottom of their hearts like a tide. Everyone wished they could tear Barde into pieces. A gorgeous silver array pattern appeared beneath the feet of the cold ck-clothed youth. What did they see? In the four-pointed star array pattern drawn by the rules of heaven and earth, a Holy Cross Sword shone brightly and flickered with a dazzling light. The youth enveloped in silver light stood upright like a god of war. A cold light suddenly appeared in his ck ss-like eyes. At this moment, the entire forest became silent. One-star Great Spirit Master! A fourteen-year-old was a one-star Great Spirit Master. How did it feel to see a huge joke turn into reality? It felt like dying! At this moment, everyone hoped that this was a dream, a dream that would disappear after waking up. However, in the next moment, when they saw a majestic magical beast walk out of the silver array of light, a desire to escape arose spontaneously. Lightning, reveal your true form! This was an extremely rare Shadow Moon Demon Wolf. Its pair of blood-red eyes had a spiritual technique that could confuse ones mind. Its silver fur was soft and fluctuating. As its body becamerger andrger, a huge pressure was released, approaching everyone. At the feet of all the Spirit Masters, the Magical Beasts that they had prostrated one after another. They held their heads with their front paws and trembled in the direction of the silver wolf. Bardes Earth Bear did the same. At this moment, even if Barde kept sending spiritual power to the Earth Bear, he could not maintain its standing posture. Its legs went weak and he submitted to the silver wolf. The pressure of a Holy Beast! Barde could be considered to have seen some of the world. If he still could not guess what was going on, he would have lived for more than forty years in vain. He had never thought that the legendary Holy Beasts pressure would appear in front of him. Wasnt this scene too ecstatic? A one-star Great Spirit Master and a Sacred Beast. Barde wanted to tear Steve apart. Not only did he want to die, but he also wanted to die with him. Cold sweat trickled down from his head and face. In a few breaths, all his clothes seemed to have been washed by water. In front of the Silver Wolfs mountain-like body, Barde trembled. In the end, he no longer persisted. His legs went weak and he knelt down with his Earth Bear. He really didnt have the courage to fight against Beiting Huang. He wasnt an idiot like Steve. A Holy Beasts strength was equivalent to a human Heaven-rank Spirit Master. Moreover, this was a high-star Holy Beast. All of thembined wouldnt be able to withstand a single round of attacks from this man and beast. Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa, please spare my life! Barde obediently kowtowed three times in front of Beiting Huang and called out Grandpa three times before lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. Beiting Huang nced at Barde indifferently and ignored him. Such a weakling was not worth her effort at all. Beiting Huang, who was about to transform into her armor, stopped and walked into the crowd. This action immediately frightened everyone. They all knelt down like Barde. Chapter 125 - 125 City Defense Army 125 City Defense Army Wherever Beiting Huang passed by, everyone would kneel and retreat. They consciously made way for Steve. Steves sorry figure appeared in front of them. Beiting Huangs punch was really ruthless. His clothes were tattered as if he had been bitten by a wild beast. As he was severely injured, his body was limp like a pool of mud. His face and chest were covered in blood. Even though all his energy had been sucked out, he still struggled to retreat when he saw Beiting Huanging over. He muttered, You cant kill me. You cant kill me. Im the City Lords brother-inw. You cant kill me Is that so? Beiting Huang curled her lips into a smile. In the eyes of the crowd, her originally cold and murderous aura became especially evil. It was like a cat catching a mouse and not eating it for the time being. It was used for fun. This was even more terrifying. A Reapers Scythe hung above her head. No one knew when it would fall. This feeling of extreme fear could make people copse at any time. Beiting Huang stepped on Steves chest and exerted a little force with the tip of her foot. She spat out a mouthful of blood. Steve coughed violently, but his strength was exhausted. His face was as pale as paper as he struggled like a fish out of water. He opened his mouth, but he couldnt beg for mercy. !! Beiting Huang didnt want to hear him call her grandfather. Steve deserved to die! She exerted more force with his foot. With a crisp crack, a rib was broken. Pain came from his body. Steve let out a tragic cry of pain. Immediately, birds left the forest and beasts fled. The world echoed, making people think that they had entered hell on earth. Everyone was trembling. It was indeed very cold in the cold winter, but at this moment, the Grim Reaper was in front of them. They were trembling so much that they could only hear the sound of their teeth chattering. Barde and the others had already prayed to Steves ancestors countless times in their hearts. This fool. Why was he still so stubborn at this time? Would it kill him to call this kid grandpa? All they wanted to do was to send the God of ughter, Beiting Huang, away as soon as possible. These people were all people who had lived for decades and had been out all year round. Who hadnt experienced life and death situations before? However, no one could make these people so afraid now. These people could clearly see the murderous aura emanating from Beiting Huang. If he didnt walk out of a pile of dead people, he couldnt suppress such a thick murderous aura. It could be seen how ruthless this kid was! Crack! The sound of a second rib breaking was followed by an extremely tragic cry of pain. Everyones nerves were so tense that they could not react. That was the limit. Among the dozen or so Spirit Masters and Sword Masters, there was not a single woman, but at this moment, someone cried out. Only crying could relieve this unbearable pressure. Beiting Huang turned around and nced at the people kneeling behind her. Just as she was about to tell them to get lost, her ears twitched slightly, and a wicked smile appeared on her lips. Her eyes became colder and colder, but she slowed down slightly. She wanted to see if thisrge group of people riding wildebeests came from the City Lord Manor to save this beast under her feet. These people were still hundreds of meters away. At the same time that Beiting Huang noticed them, Thunderbolt also sensed them and quickly transformed into a cute little puppy. Its ruby-like eyes gently turned and pounced on Beiting Huang,nding on her shoulder. Those people came very quickly. They were a group of about 30 people dressed in the uniform of warriors and equipped with the same weapons. They looked like the city defense forces of the Magical Beast Fortress. Led by a handsome young man in his twenties, they barged into everyones line of sight. When they saw the people who were there, including Steve, who was on the verge of death at the feet of Beiting Huang, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 126 - 126 I Want His Life 126 I Want His Life Little brother, please show mercy! The young man in the lead was wearing a ck light armor and a red cloak. Before the wildebeest could stop, he jumped off the horse and rushed to Beiting Huang. Young City Lord, save me, save me! Steve cried bitterly. He was no longer as reckless as before. He no longer wanted someone to kill Beiting Huang and tear her into pieces. The young man did not even look at him from the corner of his eyes. He only cupped his hands at Beiting Huang. Under his thick eyebrows and big eyes, his bright eyes carried a hint of a smile, making his upright and handsome facial features look a little elegant. He was clearly a swordmaster with a heavy sword on his back, but there was no murderous aura on him. On the contrary, it was easier to believe that he was a general who was strategic. !! Hello, little brother! The young man was exceptionally polite. It was obvious that Beiting Huang was much younger than him, but he treated him with respect. He was not disrespectful at all. It could even be said that it was another form of care. Im the young city lord of the Magical Beast Fortress. My name is Mu Yang. Beiting Huang didnt say anything. She only looked at him indifferently. With a light stomp of her foot, Steve howled again. It was probably because his ally had arrived that his howl was a little exaggerated. Beiting Huang smiled coldly. Seeing that Mu Yangs face was unmoved and indifferent, she smiled faintly and said, Bei Ye! Bei Ye was her name. What a proud little fellow! Mu Yang shook his head with a smile. The warmth in his eyes intensified. He raised his hand and pointed at Steve, who was under Beiting Huangs feet. This is the scum of my Magical Beast Fortress. Brother Bei Ye, can you hand him over to me and let my Magical Beast Fortress deal with him? Do you think Im a three-year-old child whos easy to fool? Beiting Huang raised his eyebrows and sneered. Mu Yang shook his head and said sincerely, Its really not what you think! He pointed at the city defense army behind him. I brought people here this time because someone reported to the City Lords Mansion that this person relied on his status to bully the warriors who came to help suppress the magical beast ramage. I want to bring this person back and hand him over to the City Lords Mansion to deal with him personally. Is that so? If Beiting Huang didnt know Steves identity, she might really believe this young mans words. She might even praise him for being wise. However, at this moment, Beiting Huang sneered. Since youre the young city lord, isnt this person your uncle? Uncle? Mu Yang was horrified. Then, he didnt know whether tough or cry. What a confused little fellow. The young man rubbed his nose, and his eyes couldnt help but reveal a doting expression. Little brother, did he tell you this? Thats right! Beiting Huang raised her chin slightly, looking extremely arrogant. However, this made Mu Yangugh. All the more reason for you to hand him over to me. He and his sister are a branch of the Nangong Family. His sister is a concubine the Nangong Family gave to my father. My mother is the dignified City Lords wife. How can he be my uncle?! Beiting Huangs face turned red. She had forgotten that this was different from the 21st century. The men here could openly have multiple wives and concubines. In a fit of anger, Beiting Huang tly refused. That wont do. I want his life. Who asked him to offend me again and again? Hand him over to you? Maybe youll spare his life on ount of being rtives! It wasnt that she didnt understand Mu Yangs words. Steve was actually a member of the Nangong family. She probably didnt know his background and he was afraid that he would provoke the Nangong family, so he asked her to stop. However, so what if he was from the Nangong family? Anyone who wanted her dead didnt have the right to live in this world. A surge of spiritual power was injected into his feet. The tip of Beiting Huangs foot was right at Steves heart. With a sudden push, Steve curled up like a shrimp. Everyone could see that his body was trembling from the unbearable pain. In everyones eyes, Beiting Huang was a god of death that was even more terrifying. Chapter 127 - 127 Mu Yang’s Invitation 127 Mu Yangs Invitation Finally, Beiting Huang raised her foot. The process of crushing her opponent only took a few seconds, but everyone present felt as if they had experienced a life-and-death experience. Beiting Huang pped her hands and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yang provocatively. She originally thought that she would see Mu Yangs furious expression. Unexpectedly, Mu Yang looked at her with a helpless expression. Little Brother Bei Ye, Ill make things clear to the Nangong family. When Master Steve was hunting the fog-eating horse beasts alone in the Magical Beast Forest, he was attacked by a group of Magical Beasts and died. I really didnt expect that we would be a stepte. Its Master Steves fate! After Mu Yang finished speaking, his sharp gaze swept across all the Spirit Masters and Sword Masters who had followed Steve here. In order to increase the deterrence of his words, the city guards behind him drew their weapons from their waists. They did not know that these people had long been frightened out of their wits by Beiting Huangs actions. How could they dare to disobey Mu Yangs words? Young City Lord, Sir Bei Ye fought a fierce battle with the flowing horse beasts to save Sir Steve. We all saw it. We swear that we will never tell anyone what happened today! Barde was very observant. After saying that, he raised his hand and swore. The rules of heaven and earth descended. As long as he broke the oath, he would go to hell if he did not die. As for hell, no one knew what it was. They only knew that those who went in had never climbed up. The rest of the Spirit Masters and Sword Masters did the same thing. Beautiful silver array patterns descended until every one of them swore a death oath and was willing to keep the secret. Only then did she let them leave. As soon as they heard that she would let them live, all of them were so frightened that they were powerless. Their terrified expressions made Mu Yang especially curious. These people were clearly afraid of Beiting Huang. What had this little fellow done to make these people avoid her like the gue? When his gazended on the little silver puppy on Beiting Huangs shoulder, Mu Yang understood. As the son of the city lord of thergest fortress city in the Northern Continent, Mu Yang could naturally tell that this little puppy was only a mimic of a Holy beast. With a High Star Holy Beast, Beiting Huangs strength could be ssified as above the Heaven Rank. Such a person naturally had the qualifications to make this group of powerful Spirit Masters and Sword Masters wary. Little Brother Bei Ye, I wonder if youve heard about the opening of the Holy Spirit Ruins? Beiting Huang was arrogant and fearless. Even so, Mu Yang was still happy with her. He wanted to get close to her for no reason, so he invited her, Tonight, the City Lord Manor will hold a banquet to invite all the warriors who are participating in the beast ramage defense. Brother Bei Ye, if you dont have any other ns, why dont youe to the city with me and participate in this banquet? Beiting Huang was qualified to be on the invitation list just because she had a holy beast. Is the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group invited? Will Teacher Nancy from Imperial College participate? Beiting Huang asked the person she was most concerned about. However, even if she told Mu Yang the names of Xuanyuan Po and the others, Mu Yang might not have heard of them. She might as well ask Teacher Nancy. Of course, Lord Qin Yu, the young master of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, will participate. This time, they are the main force. As for Teacher Nancy, three days ago, something happened in the academy. They left on a griffin. Mu Yang came to a realization. Could it be that Brother Bei Ye is a student of the Imperial College? Could it be that you are with the team led by Teacher Nancy? Chapter 128 - 128 Entering the City 128 Entering the City Beiting Huang shook her head and couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. Previously, Xuanyuan Po and the others had said that they were going to the Holy Spirit Ruins. She didnt expect them to leave because they had something to do. It seemed that they wouldnt be able to meet. However, when she thought of the handsome and warm man and touched the Snow Feather Token on her body with her fingertips. Beiting Huang felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Brother Qin Yu was here. Alright, Ill participate! Thats great! Mu Yang invited Beiting Huang into the city. One of the city guards quickly brought his wildebeest over and couldnt help but look at Beiting Huang. The young city lord had always been an aloof person and didnt care about anyone. This was the first time he had seen him so enthusiastic. He really didnt know what was so special about this young man. He seemed to be quite good-looking! Although only half of his face could be seen, it was not difficult to tell from his exquisite chin that this young mans face should be exceptionally outstanding. When the two of them rode their wildebeests side by side from the edge of the Magical Beast Forest to the city gate, they were already very close. It was impossible for Beiting Huang not to sense Mu Yangs good intentions towards her. Since Mu Yang wanted to call her brother, she naturally called Mu Yang Big Brother. From afar, when the tall city gate tower came into view, Beiting Huang could not help but hold her breath. In her previous life, she had never seen such a majestic building. The golden sunlight shone on the city wall, and the huge bluestone city gate tower was greeted with an ancient aura. It had a long and historical past, making people feel solemn at first sight. On the city tower, the huge word magical beast had a hidden sharpness. It was high and mighty, looking down at everyone who entered and left the city gate. This was the Magical Beast Fortress, a famous city that had resisted the beast ramage of Meteor ins for ten thousand years. Every year, a hero would be born here. This hero would lead everyone to resist the Magical Beasts and protect their homnd. For a moment, Beiting Huangs heart was filled with an uncontroble heroism. She could not imagine the huge scene of a chaotic battle between humans and magical beasts. She could not help but clench her fists tightly. She had made the right decision toe to the Magical Beast Fortress. As they passed through the huge city gate, they felt a sense of oppression. With Mu Yang by their side, there was no need to worry. Just as Steve had said, if they were stopped by the city guards, they would not be able to enter the city. The wide street was paved with polished white jade and could amodate sixteen carriages at the same time. On both sides of the street, there were rows of shops. While this otherworldly charm attracted Beiting Huang, she did not know that she and Mu Yang were also a scene in the eyes of everyone. The two wildebeests, the handsome red-clothed youth and the cold ck-clothed youth, attracted the attention of countless people along the way. Most of them knew Mu Yang, and they all guessed the identity of the youth who could catch the eyes of their arrogant young city lord and be warmly treated by him. Even though the young man was wearing a snow-white mask that covered half of his face, his pair of ck eyes that were as bright as the stars, his jade-like nose, his peach blossom-like lips in March, and his exquisite chin were enough to make people believe that this young man had a stunning appearance. She had a cold temperament and an overbearing arrogance. Everyone believed that this young man must be a young master from some big family. Only family genes that had been passed down for generations could result in such an outstanding young man. Chapter 129 - 129 Commercial Club 129 Commercial Club As they walked, Mu Yang patiently introduced the Magical Beast Fortress to Beiting Huang. Follow this road straight ahead. On the central axis, past the central square is the City Lords Mansion. Tonights banquet will be held in the hall of the City Lords Mansion. Come with me. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group should arrive at sunset. At that time, you will When he saw Beiting Huangs gaze fall on the Commercial Club, his eyes lit up and he grabbed the reins of the wildebeest. Mu Yang was amused. His doting gaze was so gentle that it could drip water. He was a gentler man than Qin Yu, but he did not lose his masculinity. He was originally an aloof person. Perhaps only when facing Beiting Huang would he show such gentleness. Brother Bei Ye, do you have something to sell? Thinking about how Beiting Huang had been in the Magical Beast Forest for a long time, she must have gained something. Almost all adventurers or mercenary groups would go to the Commercial Club after returning from the Magical Beast Forest and exchange their adventure loot for Rubis and reward themselves. There was the most fragrant wine, the most delicious delicacies, and the hottest girls. There was the money-squandering cave. It was also the hope for adventurers to survive when they were on the verge of despair in the Magical Beast Forest. !! Although Beiting Huang was young, he was still a man, wasnt he? Mu Yang thought that he had seen through Beiting Huangs thoughts, so he asked more vaguely. He was especially considerate as he said, Brother Bei Ye, if you want to go, Ill apany you. Ill pick you upter. Beiting Huang shook her head. Brother, theres no need. When the sun sets, Ill go to the City Lord Mansion myself. I do want to go to the Commercial Club for a drink. Moreover, she had been walking in the Magical Beast Forest for more than a month. How long had it been since she had taken a good shower? Since she was going to attend a banquet, she definitely had to rest well before she could go over. It was still early, but there was nock of excitement in the Commercial Club. The thick curtains were tightly drawn, and the luxurious crystalmps flickered with a dark yellow light on the ceiling. The atmosphere was warm and ambiguous. Groups of mercenaries gathered together, hugging sexy girls and gulping down wine. There were also lone wanderers sitting in the corner, looking at the bright street scene outside through the gaps in the curtains, deep in thought. The wide ss door was pushed open, and with the waiters enthusiastic wee, a young man in ck clothes walked in. The entire hall suddenly fell silent, and then the enthusiastic atmosphere returned. The young man was about 14 or 15 years old. His face was covered by a strange snow-white mask, revealing only half of his face below his nose. He looked cold, and his figure was thin but not weak. Beside his feet was a ck panther. Thebination of two extreme colors formed a strong visual impact. For a moment, all the men and women in the hall could not retract their gazes from the young man. At this moment, the girls hearts were beating rapidly. Just his eyes and exquisite chin made countless thoughts arise in their hearts. The young man walked to the counter and the beautiful receptionist asked eagerly, Young Master, how can I help you? In the Central Continent, if one had abat profession, and as long as they had a professional badge, everyone would address them as Sir. If they were a Heaven Rank profession, they would be respectfully addressed as Your Excellency. There was nothing on the ck-clothed youths chest, but he did have a Seven Star Swordsman badge. He had forgotten to wear it in the past, but now he felt that it waspletely unnecessary. Although this beautiful youngdy called him Sir, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Chapter 130 - 130 The Brat Who Stole the Magical Nuclei 130 The Brat Who Stole the Magical Nuclei Give me the best room. Also, calcte these for me. How much is it? Beiting Huang wiped the counter with her hand and a sack fell on it. It was bulging with a sack full of things. Through the gaps between the sacks, various strange colors were seen. When they saw what was in the sack, everyones eyes widened. In an instant, all their expressions froze. Heavens, whats going on? This, this, could it be that theyre all magic nuclei of spirit beasts? The magic nuclei of ordinary magical beasts did not have any luster. Only the magic nuclei of spirit beasts and above would disy different colors of luster ording to the attributes of the magical beasts. How many magic nuclei were there in this sack full of magic nuclei? It was estimated that there were hundreds of them. Even the thick sack could not hide the dazzling luster inside. How could one not be shocked? This youth! Everyones gazes gathered on the youth as they sized him up from head to toe. In the end, they came to a unanimous conclusion. How could a fourteen or fifteen-year-old youth have such great ability? Could he be one of those old demons who had cultivated to the highest level? Their gazes turned from surprise to horror. Their mercenary group of forty to fifty people had worked hard for an entire day. It was already a great harvest to be able to obtain one or two high-level magic nuclei. However, this kid had a sack full of magic nuclei. Looking at the color, it could be determined that they were all high-star magical beasts! Could she have wiped out all the high-star spirit beasts in the Magical Beast Forest? Yes, yes, yes. Sir, please wait a moment. Well settle it for you immediately! The receptionists originally warm attitude became trembling. The way she addressed him changed from Young Master to Sir. The receptionist quickly called two waiters over. Just as she was about to send the sack of magic nuclei in to deal with them, a group of people came in like a gust of wind at the door. The leader was a burly man who was wearing a waistcoat, revealing his dark hairy chest. There was a scar on his face. He looked ferocious and fiendish. Behind him were ten to twenty people. All of them had ill intentions and rushed to the service counter. Wait! The scar-faced mans arm, which was as strong as an oxs leg, moved forward and stopped the two waiters who were carrying Beiting Huangs sack of magic nuclei. He nced at Beiting Huang with a sinister gaze. This sack of magic cores belongs to me. This kid stole it! Thats right, this kid is a thief! A thin and weak pretty boy added from the crowd brought by the scar-faced man. This The beautiful receptionist was at a loss. She looked at Beiting Huang awkwardly. The goods had yet to be traded, and the ownership still belonged to the young man in ck. It was not convenient for the Commercial Club to deal with it. The hall, which was originally silent because of the shock, was now filled with whispers and discussions about the scene in front of them. It was like a pool of stagnant water that rippled after being stirred. Its the bastard Tyrant Tiger. Why are these people here again? They must be after this lords magic nuclei. What else can these damned fellows do other than rob others? Who asked the Tyrant Tiger to be a seven-star spirit master? Why dont these people go to hell? Listening to the hushed discussions in the hall, Beiting Huang naturally understood the identities of these people. She rubbed her bare chin and was in a difficult position. Seven-starred Spirit Master? She was no longer interested in fighting. What should she do? Thats right, Beiting Huang. The young man in ck was Beiting Huang. The little silver puppy on her shoulder was naturally Lightning, the creature who liked to be arrogant and cute. Chapter 131 - 131 If You Don’t Take Action, What Will You Do? 131 If You Dont Take Action, What Will You Do? However, before Beiting Huang could hesitate, the Tyrant Tiger had already raised his hand and pointed. He instructed his subordinates behind him, Tie up this brat who stole our magic nuclei and throw him out the door! Gasps could be heard. Everyone in the hall was at a loss. Their expressions became especiallyplicated. Logically speaking, someone who could obtain so many high-star spirit magic nuclei was definitely not weak. However, Beiting Huang was really too young. He was a youth of fourteen or fifteen years old. Even if he started cultivating in her mothers womb, his strength could not reach the level of a seven-star spirit master, right? Everyone broke out in a cold sweat for Beiting Huang and felt deeply sorry for her. It was said that one should not reveal ones wealth. This young man was probably too young and had never been to the Magical Beast Fortress. He did not know that there were many people like the Tyrant Tiger in the Magical Beast Fortress. There were many single adventurers, so some people had designs on such people and took advantage of every opportunity. If there was anyone to me, it was Beiting Huang. She was young and weak, and she had brought so many treasures to show off. Sigh, what a pity. This sack of magic nuclei can be sold for at least a hundred thousand Rubis, right? Thats right. We might not have earned so much even after working hard for decades. The magic nucleus of a spirit beast was not something that could be obtained by risking ones life. It depended on ones strength. Some people could only circle around the edge of the Spirit Master realm after cultivating for their entire lives. They could not cross the realm of a Great Spirit Master in their entire lives, so how could they have the qualifications to risk their lives against a spirit beast? There were so many Spiritual Beast Magical Nuclei. Were they going to belong to the Tyrant Tiger and the other bastards? Everyone was very unwilling. Some of the girls who were infatuated with Beiting Huangs appearance gritted their teeth. If they wanted them to believe that Beiting Huang was a thief, they might as well believe that the Tyrant Tiger had saved this continent in his previous life. Damn bastards, why dont the heavens strike these bastards to death with lightning? What should I do? What should I do? I really want to go up and help! Seeing the Tyrant Tigers subordinates mercilessly surrounding Beiting Huang, the girls sitting in the hall were extremely anxious. They clenched their fists and wanted to fight the Tyrant Tiger to the death. They really liked this young man in a snow-white mask. What should they do? There was also the silver puppy on her shoulder. Its ruby eyes rolled around, and the disdain in its eyes warmed their hearts. Master, do you want me to take action? Lightning only wanted to look up at the sky andugh three times. This world was a fantasy. It was really a fantasy. He had just crushed a seven-starred Spirit Master, and another one hade out. Did all seven-starred Spirit Masters have a grudge against Master? Speaking of which, if a few Great Spirit Masters came, it would be good to spar with their master! Theres no need. We dont need to do anything with this kind of trash! Beiting Huangmunicated with Lightning in her sea of consciousness. She didnt like to use all her trump cards at once. Moreover, he was just a seven-starred Spirit Master. Why would she need to do anything? Tyrant Tigers subordinates surrounded him. Everyone only saw a blur in front of their eyes. No one knew what had happened. They saw Beiting Huang, who was clearly surrounded, appear in front of Tyrant Tiger. She raised her leg and hooked it on Tyrant Tigers outstretched arm towards the magic core. With a whip of her leg, Tyrant Tigers huge body flew out of the ss door of the Commercial Club. All her movements were graceful and extremely violent. They were done like flowing water, but every move was very fast. It was so fast that people only saw an afterimage. In the next moment, they heard a loud bang. Everyone looked at the ss door of the Commercial Club that was now a pile of residue at the door. Chapter 132 - 132 Master Is Actually Lecherous 132 Master Is Actually Lecherous As for the Tyrant Tiger The people in the hall rushed to the door like crazy. Everyone wanted to know how miserable the Tyrant Tiger was at this moment. Beiting Huang, the superhero in their hearts, couldnt care less about him. Some people even wondered if that bastard Tyrant Tiger had been kicked into the sky. Master, is this what you meant when you said that you dont need to attack? Lightning was a little speechless. Did that mean that he just needed to attack? Beiting Huang rubbed her nose. Was she being too kind to her contracted beasts? All of them were trying to take advantage of her. Now, they actually dared to ridicule her. There was no other way. Beiting Huang could only threaten, Why? Do you want to go back to the space? The Magical Beast Space had always been upied by Ming. He was still in his infancy and had been sleeping. The human Magical Beast Space was very beneficial to his growth, so Beiting Huang naturally wouldnt let him move out. In order not to let Lightning and the others disturb him, she let Lightning and the others stay in the Bracelet Space. The space in the bracelet was not big. At first, there were only a few wooden houses. After she advanced to a Great Spirit Master, she heard from Thunderbolt that an empty space had appeared. She still did not have the time to go in and take a look. As soon as he heard that he was going back to the space, Lightning immediately shut up and shrunk its body. It buried its head under its limbs and pretended to be a turtle. Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered with him. She still had something to deal with. She turned around and saw that the woman and two men in the Commercial Club were looking at her as if she had seen a ghost. Beiting Huang was stunned. Whats wrong? Is there a problem? No, no, no problem! The beautiful receptionist was the first toe back to her senses. With a wave of her hand, she asked the two male waiters to carry Beiting Huangs sack to settle it. She ran back to the counter and helped Beiting Huang book a room. Your door was destroyed, and the repair fee wille from my magic nuclei. Im really sorry! Beiting Huang pointed at the pile of residue at the door. Okay Before the beautiful waitress could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a clear voice. Theres no need. What happened today is the Commercial Clubs mistake. We shouldnt let that kind of scum in. Beiting Huang looked in the direction of the voice. On the stairs, a man in a white robe was slowlying down. The sleeves of the robe were embroidered with silver cloud patterns. The dim light of the crystalmp shone on it, flickering with a low-key luxury. The man was about twenty years old. His face was extremely beautiful, like a peach blossom that bloomed in March. Fortunately, his two thick eyebrows added a hint of heroism to his face, so no one would think of him as a woman. His jet-ck hair was casually tied up with a long red ribbon, revealing his noble forehead. His light blue eyes were as gentle as water at a nce, but they revealed an unapproachable indifference. His nose was like a pear blossom in April, and his thin and ruthless lips were slightly pursed. When he looked at Beiting Huang, he secretly raised his lips and revealed a friendly smile. This person had a face that wasparable to Yan Yes. Yes, he was quite good-looking. Beiting Huang gave him a score of 90 in her heart. Instantly, the two beasts looked down on him again. Master was actually lecherous! Seeing the person, the beautiful receptionist quickly walked out from behind the counter and bowed in front of him. Young Master! The head of the Commercial Club? Beiting Huang nodded slightly at him and said bluntly, Okay, thank you! After saying that, she turned around and ced her elbow on the counter. She knocked gently and instructed, Then hurry up and get me a room! She was about to die from the smell of her body. Chapter 133 - 133 Holy Son 133 Holy Son No one had ever been so calm in front of him. Beiting Huang was the first. Leng Qianmo waved his hand at the beautiful waitress. Hurry up and settle the matter for this lord! Yes! The receptionist became more cautious. She was actually able to rm the young master. This master was really powerful. It was not that no one had caused trouble in the Commercial Club in the past, but the young master had never personally appeared. Leng Qianmos slow steps towards Beiting Huang were interrupted again. The people who had been crowding at the door retreated like a tide and opened up a path in the middle. These people knelt down with the most pious attitude and shouted in unison, Greetings, Your Highness! Beiting Huang and Leng Qianmo looked at the door at the same time. He was wearing a priest robe that was even whiter than Leng Qianmos white robe. It was noble and gorgeous. As the person walked, it spread out by his feet like waves. It was another stunning young man, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. This person was really cold. From the inside out, there was a coldness that seeped out from the depths of his bones. It was the kind of coldness that no one in the world would care about their lives. However, at this moment, what was especially funny was that there were tworge footprints on his chest, one on the left and one on the right. They were imprinted on his white sacrificial suit,plementing his cold face, making ones mind go nk. Whats going on here? Pfft! Laughter suddenly sounded in the hall of the quiet valley. It was merciless. Instantly, everyones hearts were in their throats. The people who were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered could not help but look at theughter from the corner of their eyes. It was none other than the youth who had sold a sack of Spirit Beast Magical Nuclei. No one knew her name, but at this moment, this young man had left an indelible impression in everyones hearts. She reckoned that no one would be able to forget her in this lifetime. This cold, arrogant, and audacious fellow. She actually dared tough at the Holy Son of the Judgment Hall. Did she want to die? Did she know what trouble she had caused? Instead of obediently kneeling down and kowtowing to His Highness the Holy Son to beg for mercy, she even dared to ridicule the Holy Son. Didnt she know that the two huge footprints on the Holy Sons body were all thanks to her? Of course, Beiting Huang didnt know. She only knew that with a constipated face, a holy priest robe, and tworge footprints, it couldnt be any weirder. Anyone who saw this scene could only say that he was too good at holding back hisughter. His golden eyes carried a sharp aura as he looked at Beiting Huang. Behind the man were two of the Tyrant Tigers subordinates. They were carrying the crippled the Tyrant Tiger. When he saw Beiting Huang, the Tyrant Tiger quickly shouted, Your Highness, its her. Its this brat. She threw me out. I didnt step on you! Its not my fault. Please spare me. The culprit is this brat! His gaze was like an arrow that carried a heavy pressure as he stared at Beiting Huang. His golden eyes were so malicious that he wanted to swallow Beiting Huang whole. To be able to kick a seven-starred Spirit Master away, this kid should have some ability. However, since he dared to provoke the Judgment Hall, it could only be said that this kid was too reckless. Beiting Huangs face was covered by a mask. The snow-white mask covered most of her face. No one knew what kind of pressure Beiting Huang exerted under this golden gaze. In the hall, arge number of people were kneeling, except Beiting Huang. Chapter 134 - 134 My God’s Light Is Everywhere 134 My Gods Light Is Everywhere On the other hand, Leng Qianmo was standing on thest step of the stairs, leaning against the handrail. It was not that obvious. The Holy Son was the representative of the God of Judgment. If the Holy Son did not kneel when he descended, it would be disrespectful to the God of Judgment. In the Central Continent, no one dared to openly resist the God of Judgment. As the Holy Son, how could he allow such a weak person to challenge the prestige of the Judgement God in front of so many people? The pressure became heavier and heavier. The pressure of the Heaven Rank was directly exerted on Beiting Huang, trying to force her to submit. Sweat dripped down her face. Even though her ck clothes were drenched in sweat, it was impossible to tell. This was the benefit of being ck. No matter if she bled or sweated, no one would know. She had to retain herst bit of pride. !! Haha! A clear voice sounded in the hall, like a gurgling stream flowing in the mountains. The tense atmosphere instantly dissipated as if the snow had just melted. He walked down the stairs, and his footstepsnded on the floor, making a thumping sound. He was actually wearing a pair of wooden clogs, which really matched his snow-white figure. He took a step forward, seemingly unintentionally, and stood between Beiting Huang and the Holy Son. Hisughter was as warm as the spring breeze. Your Excellency Gu Hao, dont tell me you want to attack me? The pressure suddenly decreased, and the huge contrast made the blood that Beiting Huang had been desperately suppressing surge up. There was a hint of blood in her mouth, but it was better than the feeling of being on the verge of death just now. In her heart, she felt grateful to the man in white in front of her. At the same time, she hated the so-called Divine Hall of Judgement to the extreme. One day, Yours Truly will definitely burn down the Divine Hall of Judgment. Beiting Huang was so angry that she secretly swore in her heart. She was really born to be at odds with the Divine Hall of Judgment. Every time she encountered people from the Divine Hall of Judgment, nothing good woulde out of it. This time, it was not her fault. Was it wrong for her to kick someone like the Tyrant Tiger out? Who asked this Holy Son to pass by the door? Besides, his strength was one level higher than hers. Wouldnt he avoid her? It was really fate that they would meet. How could Beiting Huang know that Holy Son Gu Hao was sitting in a carriage? He had just obtained a Tier 4 Essence Gathering Pill from the auction house. The Essence Gathering Pill could allow him to advance from a one-sword Star Spirit Master to a three-sword Star Spirit Master. It was the most popr treasure in this years auction. If not for the strength of the Divine Hall of Judgment, how could he have obtained this Essence Gathering Pill? Once an Earth Rank Spirit Master reached nine stars and achieved Heaven Rank, the word Star was avoided so it was easy to differentiate between Star Sword Masters. The Central Continent had a way of naming the 1st Rank as Nine Swords. Seven Swords was a dividing line. Above Seven Swords was a high sword, or the peak. Gu Hao could not wait to consume it. He thought that no one would dare to approach the carriage of the Divine Hall of Judgment. He sat in the carriage and advanced without any burden. Who would have thought that two dirty feet would directly step in it? If not for Gu Haos powerful mental strength and the fact that he was at thest moment of his advancement, Gu Hao would not have only left two footprints on his body. He would have lost his life. After experiencing a life-and-death battle, not to mention that Gu Hao was only a Holy Son, even a Sage would be angry, right? Mr. Leng Qianmo, the light of God is everywhere. Although this is a Commercial Club, in order to avoid harming my people, I guarantee that I wont do anything here. I cant tolerate this person. I want to take him away. Please make it easy for me, Mr. Leng Qianmo! Gu Hao pointed at Beiting Huang. His handsome face was covered in ayer of frost, reminding Beiting Huang of a zombie face. Chapter 135 - 135 I Like This Little Fellow Very Much 135 I Like This Little Fellow Very Much Leng Qianmo slowly turned around. His every move was extremely beautiful. His gentle and sharp gazended on Beiting Huang. At this moment, she became the center of attention again. However, she was leaning against the counter with her arms crossed and one leg crossed leisurely. When she saw everyone looking at her, she quickly stood up and asked with a smile, Take me away? She pointed at herself as if she had heard an incredible joke. Why should you? Did I cause those two big footprints on your body? If youre not the culprit, who else could it be? His entire body was in so much pain that it was worse than death, but this was a matter of life and death, so the Tyrant Tiger still forced himself to say, Its all because you kicked me out that you identally stepped on His Highness the Holy Son. Thest few words were as soft as a mosquito, but everyone in the hall was a cultivator. Who could not hear them clearly? If he really wanted to bully someone, he could find all kinds of reasons. Beiting Huang naturally wouldnt argue with a dying person. She raised her eyelids indifferently and said arrogantly to Gu Hao, If youre afraid of being stepped on, dont walk on the road! Even Leng Qianmo was stunned. This little guy was simply disying his arrogance to the extreme. Even if it wasnt her fault, the other party was still a member of the Judicial Temple. Could she be more careful with her tone and how she spoke? Gu Hao had suppressed his anger because he was afraid of Leng Qianmos strength. With a bang, his anger was ignited again. His snow-white face turned red, and his eyes widened as if golden mes were dancing in them. If he didnt take this brat away today, he wouldnt be the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Without a word, Gu Hao attacked. The strength of a Heaven-ranked Spirit Master was naturally extraordinary. His figure was as fast as lightning as he grabbed Beiting Huang. His Spiritual Power was clearly targeted at Beiting Huang, but he missed. He looked as Beiting Huang moved to the side like a ghost. Her strange footwork brought her behind Leng Qianmo. There was now Leng Qianmo between Gu Hao and Beiting Huang. This time, he had lost a lot of face. Gu Haos face turned from red to greenish-purple again. It could be seen that he was quite angry. However, as the representative of the Divine Hall of Judgment, he had broken through to the Three-Sword Star Spirit Master at the age of twenty-five or twenty-six. Whether it was his talent or temperament, it was naturally extraordinary. In fact, if it wasnt for Yan Yes limelight, Gu Hao could be considered a peerless genius on the continent. He broke through to the Heaven Rank at the age of 22 and advanced to two swords in three years. He was practically the number one person other than Yan Ye. Looking at Leng Qianmos half-smiling face, Gu Hao calmed down. It seemed that there was no way to settle todays matter peacefully. Your Excellency Leng Qianmo, please dont interfere in this matter. I dont want to see the Shang n have unnecessary trouble with the Judgment God Hall over such a small matter. The word trouble carried a strong threat. Leng Qianmo had been an outstanding figure in the Central Continent 20 years ago. How old was Gu Hao? He could notpete with Leng Qianmo in terms of strength, but the Divine Hall of Judgment could. No matter how strong Leng Qianmo was, not everyone in the Shang n was powerful. The smile on Leng Qianmos face did not fade. He looked at Beiting Huang with a strong sense of warmth. Im sorry. I like this little guy very much. Someone asked me to help take care of him. Im afraid I cant hand him over to you! Even if it meant sacrificing the Shang n! Chapter 136 - 136 If You Have The Ability, Just Wait and See 136 If You Have The Ability, Just Wait and See Like this little fellow very much? Leng Qianmos name had already resounded throughout the entire Central Continent more than 20 years ago. He was a top expert who had broken through to the Mirage Faction before the age of 50. After so many years, with his cultivation talent, he had probably long broken through the threshold of the High Sword Mirage Faction. Such a person who stood at the peak of this continent had said that he liked this youth in front of so many people. Instantly, even Gu Hao thought that he was hallucinating. Also, what did they hear? Someone entrusted an expert from the Mirage Faction to protect this young man. What kind of person would be able to ask an expert from the Mirage Faction for help? For a moment, everyone looked at Beiting Huang differently. No one doubted that this guy must be a young master from a wealthy family who came out to train. Such a person would always have many secrets. It was no wonder that he could hunt so many spirit beast demon cores. Perhaps the little puppy on her shoulder was not a magical pet at all, but a holy beast. Gu Haos arrogance was slowly suppressed. He had no choice but to endure this anger. What could he do to a person that a Mirage Faction expert was risking his life to protect? Two malicious gazes shot out of his golden pupils and red fiercely at Beiting Huangs face. He flung his snow-white priest robe and turned to leave in a sorry state. Although he didnt say anything, Beiting Huang still understood the look in his eyes. He wouldnt let her off. Beiting Huang rubbed her nose and felt unhappy. She was the one who was wronged, okay? She was just swatting a stinky fly. How could she have known that she would p the stinky fly on a messenger of God? If there was anyone to me, it was him who deserved it. She was not even afraid of him attacking her now. Would she be afraid in the future? When she had the ability, just wait and see! Leng Qianmos eyes never left Beiting Huang. From her expression, he could guess what she was thinking. He couldnt help butugh. It had been many years since he had seen such an interesting little girl. No wonder that person had repeatedly asked him to take good care of her while she was in the Magical Beast Fortress. He had always been curious about what kind of talented person would move that persons heart, which had not fluctuated for more than a hundred years. At first, he was focused on tricking this little fellow into bing his disciple. Now, he even had the thought of taking her in. Come, follow me up. Ill take you to your room! Leng Qianmo reached out his hand to Beiting Huang. His blue eyes were like the calm sea that could amodate everything in the world. It seemed that no matter how arrogant and insolent Beiting Huang was, he could protect her from harm. This feeling made Beiting Huangs chest ache for no reason. She looked at the hand that was reaching out to her in a daze. She was protected by her elders and this filled her heart with love, making her eyes burn. She pouted awkwardly and reached out her hand in a fit of pique. Seeing her like this, Leng Qianmo liked her even more. He wrapped his hand around hers and gently squeezed it. Then, he brought her up the stairs. His wooden clogs stepped on the stairs, making a crisp and pleasant sound. Each sound was like Leng Qianmos clear voice that seeped into ones heart and created a sense of peace. Only one type of person had this type of aura! However, when they saw the soft and fair hand that was held tightly in Leng Qianmos hand, which was even softer than a womans, everyones hearts could not calm down. They were all curious. What kind of identity did this young man have to be protected by two top experts on the continent! There was no other person like this other than the young man in front of them! Chapter 137 - 137 Ming, My Contractor 137 Ming, My Contractor Leng Qianmo directly led Beiting Huang to the most luxurious room in the Commercial Club. He then found a gentle and beautiful maid to serve Beiting Huang. She only came over when the room was ready. The young man was dressed in an exquisite ck robe, and his face was still covered by a snow-white mask. His ck grape-like eyes were as bright as the stars, and specks of light shed within them, revealing a calmness and wisdom that did not match his age. His nose was made of ice and snow, his lips were like fragrant flowers, and his chin was exquisite. No one doubted that behind the mask was a face that was more beautiful than mountains and rivers. Kid, sit down! Leng Qianmo held Beiting Huangs hand and pulled her to sit on the chairs on both sides of the coffee table. He sighed and said, Kid, the Divine Hall of Judgement is not to be trifled with! Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. She thought about how she hadpletely offended this damned Holy Son this time. She originally wanted to have a good battle with him, but who knew that Leng Qianmos words would knock that guy down? She couldnt help but feel a little regretful. Leng Qianmos words ignited the fighting spirit in her heart. She narrowed her eyes and sneered, Do you think Im afraid of him? She had fought with the Judgement Godly Pce not just for herself but also for Yan Ye. Gu Hao had bullied her in front of so many people with a difference of one level. How could she be the kind of person who would remember kindness and not hold grudges? Leng Qianmo nodded slowly. The admiration in his eyes deepened. Only by being fearless could a cultivator reach the peak that no one could reach. Although his own strength was much higher than Beiting Huangs, this little guys temperament was very unique! Gu Hao was born with golden pupils. His eyes have the ability to attack the mind. If you fight him one day, you have to avoid looking into his eyes. His natal contracted magical beast is a light-element divine beast. Although its in its infancy, its mental strength is exceptionally powerful. He also has a light-element holy beast. His cultivation talent has been among the top in this continent for ten thousand years. Moreover, he has the huge backing resources of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Its best not to face him head-on before you advance to the Heaven Rank. A divine beast and a holy beast? She had thought that she was already very monstrous, but she did not expect there to be an existence even more abnormal than her. Beiting Huang took a deep breath. For the first time, a chill ran down her spine. Just as a trace of fear appeared in her heart, a cold voice that was a hundred times more arrogant than her said, Hmph, a small light element beast is nothing in my eyes. Isnt it just a Three-Sword Star Spirit Master? If he dares toe, Ill burn him! The voice was very unfamiliar, but there was a sense of familiarity in the depths of her soul. Beiting Huang was overjoyed. Other than her contract beast, there was no one else here who couldmunicate with her soul. Ming, is that you? Youre awake? Ming was still in his infancy and had been in a deep sleep. They didnt interact much. When he suddenly spoke, Beiting Huang was stunned for a long time before she remembered that it was Ming. Not for the time being. I only separated a trace of my consciousness to wake up! Contractor, you must always remember that you are my contractor. At any time, you are not allowed to be afraid. In this world, with me around, no one will dare to hurt you! What right does a small divine beast and a three-sword star spirit master who is weaker than an ant have to make you afraid? A puny Divine Beast? A Three Sword Star Spirit Master that was weaker than an ant? Beiting Huang wanted to cry but had no tears. The Divine Beast and the Three Sword Star Spirit Master were both weak? Then wouldnt she, a one-star Great Spirit Master, be weaker? Wasnt this indirectly insulting her? However, at this moment, Beiting Huangs aura suddenly soared. She did not know what kind of magical beast Ming was, but a life and a soul contract were equally intense. She felt that she trusted him more than she trusted herself. Thats right. He was just a small divine beast. What was there to be afraid of? Chapter 138 - 138 Are You Willing to Acknowledge Me as Your Teacher? 138 Are You Willing to Acknowledge Me as Your Teacher? Beiting Huang suddenly stood up from her chair. Her ck robe suddenly fluttered, and his straight body burst out with a powerful force and aura. Hes just a small divine beast. Hes just a Three-Sword Star Spirit Master. If he wants to provoke me at any time, thene without fear of death. Ill be prepared to fight him at any time. In this world, there will never be anyone who can take my life! His long ck hair fluttered without any wind. The confidence in his eyes made the people around him feel their blood boil. Leng Qianmos heart, which had been cold for many years, was also stirred at this moment. The admiration and tolerance in his eyes when he looked at Beiting Huang had increase. He nodded slightly, Little Ninth, I have never taken a disciple in my life. Are you willing to take me as your master? Seeing that Beiting Huang was frowning slightly and seemed to be in a difficult position, Leng Qianmo felt a little heartache. He hurriedly said, I know that Principal Nan Ling wants to take you in as his disciple. Hes a Spirit Master. As for me, you might not have heard of me. I was once a Sword Master. By chance, I obtained a set of mental cultivation methods that can use battle aura and spiritual energy interchangeably. Now, I dont even know if Im a Spirit Master or a Sword Master. I want to take you in as my disciple because I heard that you have the strength of a nine-star Sword Master. However, this mental cultivation method isnt easy toprehend. Otherwise, there wouldnt be two independent professions on this continent, Spirit Master and Sword Master. One could imagine how difficult it was! However, Beiting Huangs mind was not on this at the moment. A nine-star swordmaster? The figure of that person seemed to appear in front of Beiting Huangs eyes. He was wearingyers of purple robes with golden threads embroidered with red spider lilies. His long silver hair fluttered in the wind, and his long eyebrows and sideburns fluttered. He had a pair of long and narrow eyes with purple pupils. When he looked at her, he would inadvertently reveal a doting look. He was the first person in this world to give her warmth. In this world, there was only one person who knew that she had the strength of a nine-star swordmaster, and that was Yan Ye. Ye, look, a level 9 magical beast thats almost a spirit beast. Hahaha, do you think I can be considered a nine-star swordmaster? At that time, on the way to the Dark Canyon, he protected her all the way as she trained and killed many magical beasts. When she took down a level nine magical beast, she looked at Yan Ye in delight. Theres no need. Ill personally find a teacher from the Sword n for her! This voice sounded in Beiting Huangs mind again. Yan Ye had arrogantly boasted in front of a group of Heaven Rank Spirit Masters and Sword Masters. She had never taken it to heart, but she had never forgotten it. She thought that Leng Qianmo was the person Nan Ling entrusted to take care of her, but she did not expect it to be Yan Ye. Seeing the confusion in Beiting Huangs eyes gradually dissipate, Leng Qianmo was pleasantly surprised again. This little guy was so smart. He had guessed the origin of the matter so quickly. However Leng Qianmo smiled and said, Im very grateful to that person for introducing such a good disciple to me. Little Ninth, do you think youre satisfied with me as a teacher? Beiting Huang no longer hesitated. Whether it was because of Yan Ye or Leng Qianmos deep love, she turned around and bowed to Leng Qianmo. Disciple Beiting Huang greets Teacher! How could Leng Qianmo bear to let her kneel down? He stretched out his hand and gently held her up. You and I are destined to be master and disciple. Actually, theres nothing much for me to teach you. On the path of cultivation, you really have to rely on your ownprehension. What others teach you isnt the most important. What youprehend is true strength. Chapter 139 - 139 Won’t Explode and Die, Right? 139 Wont Explode and Die, Right? Even so, Leng Qianmo still taught Beiting Huang everything he knew about the switching of battle aura and spiritual energy. He also taught her the sword technique he had created back then, the Thousand Sword Demon sh, which had once terrified thousands of experts in the Central Continent. Combat Aura Sword Control and Spirit Qi Transformation had always been two cultivation systems. He did not expect someone to link these two systems together and switch them. All energies are of the same origin, and all techniques converge into one. Back then, I had this mentality, which was why I obtained this skill. As long as you have a firm belief in your heart, you will definitely be able to stand higher than anyone else in the future. Leng Qianmo looked at his only disciple in his life with infinite trust and said earnestly. Beiting Huang took a deep breath. The real monster was probably her teacher, right? At dusk, the entire Magical Beast Fortress was decorated withnterns and colorful banners. On the wide streets, there were mercenaries and adventurersing and going. All of them were excited as they rushed towards the City Lords Mansion in the center of the city. Tonight, there would be a huge event in the City Lords Mansion. Tomorrow, the Holy Spirit Ruins on Meteor ins would open, and the annual magical beast ramage war would begin. Who would be the hero this year? Who would be famous in this defense war? All the Spirit Masters and Sword Masters who participated were looking forward to it! When it was almost sunset, Mu Yang decided to personallye to the Commercial Club to pick up Beiting Huang. That young man was like his younger brother. He always had the thought of protecting her well. Beiting Huang spent the entire afternoonprehending the heart techniques and sword techniques that her teacher, Leng Qianmo, had taught her. On the carpet in the room, Beiting Huang was sitting cross-legged. She kept makingplicated hand gestures and muttering to herself. She closed her eyes andprehended the mental cultivation techniques she had learned. All energies are of the same origin, and all techniques converge into one. This concept Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. In the meridians in her body, the spiritual energy and battle aura suddenly lost control. It was like ten thousand horses were galloping so violently that Beiting Huang couldnt control them at all. She thought to herself, Oh no, I am desperately trying to control these two different streams of energy. Unfortunately, they wont listen to me at all. I wont explode and die, will I? Beiting Huang smiled bitterly. If thats the case, then Ill die a worse death than others! Beiting Huangs entire body was flushed red because of the surging energy and blood. Her meridians were under too much pressure and exploded on the surface of her skin. It was as if a had formed on her body. Through the mirror in the room, Beiting Huang saw herself in the mirror. She was 100 times uglier than the ugliest demonic beast. Im afraid even Teacher cant recognize me, right? His body slowly expanded. At thest moment, the Chaos Divine Source in her body began to rotate rapidly. Like a huge suction cup, it absorbed all the spiritual energy and battle auras that were rampaging in her meridians. Her body was empty. Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief and thought to herself, That was close! A light blue energy with spiritual energy or battle aura was extracted from the Chaos Divine Source. Above the Chaos Divine Source, it slowly umted and formed a ball that was even more visible than the previous white spiritual energy ball. The ball of air becamerger andrger. Finally, when it was close to its original size, it stopped changing and began to rotate rapidly in her dantian. The spinning process was also a process ofpression. It was unknown how much time had passed. When the speed slowly slowed down, the light blue ball of air formed a t circle, and its size was much smaller. However, Beiting Huang could feel that the energy inside was evenrger than before. Chapter 140 - 140 Crazily Powerful Talent 140 Crazily Powerful Talent Could I have advanced? At this moment, a silver Law of Heaven and Earth descended. A Four-Pointed Star Formation carefully drawn by the Law of Heaven and Earth appeared under Beiting Huang. Four silver Holy Cross Swords formed a small fan shape, showing Beiting Huangs strength as a four-star Great Spirit Master. She had jumped three stars in a row! At this moment, Beiting Huang was advancing in stars, not in rank. The three contracted beasts did not jump in star level, but they were able to obtain such a huge increase in strength after just one session of mental cultivation. Beiting Huang was still stunned by this unexpected gain. Sensing the surging energy in her body, Beiting Huang waved her fist. As long as I be a High Star Great Spirit Master, I will have the strength to fight that bastard Gu Hao. Soon, this day wille! Led by the waiter, Mu Yang had just reached the door of Beiting Huangs room when he was shocked by a silver light shield. The energy fluctuation here was too strong, and Leng Qianmo was also attracted. The two of them stood at the door, waiting for Beiting Huang to advance. Seeing the pattern of the Star Pattern Formation under Beiting Huangs feet, Mu Yang was so scared that he peed his pants. Are you kidding me? Is this guy even human? Its only been half a day, but he jumped three levels in one go. How am I supposed to live? Even though Leng Qianmo had lived for so many years, he was still shocked by Beiting Huangs abnormal talent. He knew that his disciple was not simple. Perhaps she was too smart. He really did not expect herprehension ability to be so abnormal. Back then, he had also seen a senior mention this mental cultivation technique in an ancient book. No one had sessfully cultivated it in the past ten thousand years on this continent. He had pondered for nearly three years before he figured it out. When he had taught the mental cultivation technique to Beiting Huang, although he had exined his experience in detail, he had never expected Beiting Huang to be able to figure it out in less than half a day! He stared at Beiting Huang in horror. When the silver light gradually faded, Beiting Huang stood up and walked over. Her ck robe fluttered gently at her feet, and her long ck hair fluttered in the wind. The young mans figure became more and more upright. The energy fluctuations on her body were still so clear. Only then did Leng Qianmo believe that she had done it. She had done it so quickly. He knew that she would definitely do it, but he did not expect it to be so fast. It was so fast that he could not believe it. You did it? Four-star Great Spirit Master? Leng Qianmo bent down slightly and held her shoulders with both hands. His light blue eyes were filled with joy, surprise, and admiration. All kinds ofplicated feelings were directed at Beiting Huang. Yes, Teacher! Beiting Huang finally understood why Leng Qianmo had advanced to the Mirage Faction before the age of 50. After transforming all the battle aura and spiritual energy in her body, the light blue energy in her body was actually the vitality that only Heaven-ranked Spirit Masters had. Between the Earth Rank and the Heaven Rank, there was not only the barrier of energy umtion, but also an insurmountable barrier. It was how to transform the spiritual energy in the body into the vital energy that only Heaven Rank Spirit Masters had. The reason why the four great ns were called the Spirit Master n was because each of the four great ns had a conversion mental cultivation method. The fathers passed it down to his sons, and the teachers passed it down to his disciples. However, it was definitely not passed on to outsiders. As for the other spirit masters, because they could not obtain the method of conversion, they were not allowed to advance. Only by stepping into the Heaven Rank could one truly step into the ranks of experts on this continent. Chapter 141 - 141 The Dog of the Divine Hall of Judgment 141 The Dog of the Divine Hall of Judgment Ahhh, Bei Ye, you little brat, how am I supposed to live! Mu Yang rushed over and punched Beiting Huang lightly on the shoulder. He was really happy for her. Even though he was getting further and further away from her strength, he would still chase after her. He could not be left too far behind by this abnormally strong little fellow. Knowing that Beiting Huang was going to attend the banquet, Leng Qianmo did not stay any longer. After leaving the Commercial Club, Beiting Huang couldnt help but ask the question in her heart, Brother, didnt you say that you would invite many experts to participate? My teacher is so powerful, why didnt you invite him? Mu Yang smiled and shook his head. He patted her shoulder dotingly. Experts like them dont have anything that can move their hearts. Some things in the secr world are no longer in their eyes. Their only pursuit is the path of cultivation. However, they arent really indifferent. Those true experts will watch from the side. Once the battlefield goes out of control, they will take action. Beiting Huang understood and nodded with a smile. He was really dumbfounded afterprehending the mental cultivation method. At the entrance of the City Lords Mansion, carriages and horses were parked everywhere. The manor was bustling with noise and people were dressed in fragrant clothes. The jade teapots were shining. All the upper-ss people in the fortress city hade. There were also swordmasters and spiritual masters of status who had rushed over from various ces. It was a dazzling scene. Brother Mu, I wonder if the young master of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group is here. Bring me to see himter! Beiting Huang was still thinking about Qin Yu, the handsome young man who trusted her without reason. Alright! From Beiting Huangs words, Mu Yang could tell that Beiting Huang was attached to Qin Yu. Although he felt a little ufortable, the young man in front of him also made him think about him. He also believed that if his identity had changed, Qin Yu would definitely be thinking about him now. With this thought in mind, Mu Yang was also happy that Beiting Huang would be able to see Qin Yu soon. At the entrance, a luxurious carriage stopped, blocking the way in and out. Mu Yang frowned and was about to pull Beiting Huang around when the door opened and a man in red blocked their way again. Young City Lord Mu, as the Young City Lord of the City Lord Residence, why are you bringing everyone into the residence on the eve of such a huge battle? The man in red raised his hand and pointed around. Youre bringing such trash in like VIPs. What do you think the true experts will think? This kind of trash? He actually called Bei Ye trash? Mu Yangs handsome face flushed red. He clenched his fists tightly and was about to punch him when Beiting Huang reached out and grabbed him. The man was about 20 years old and had handsome facial features. From his face, Beiting Huang could see that he looked a little simr to Leng Qianmo. She felt helpless. When looking at a person, one would judge mainly based on their gaze. Unlike Leng Qianmos blue eyes that were like the sea, this mans pupils were ordinary ck. His eyes were originally very good-looking, but they were helpless. His violent expression ruined his beauty and made them look even more ipatible with his flirtatious red face. Beiting Huang was just about to guess this persons identity. He wanted to step on her the moment they met. She didnt remember this person at all. Leng Chenfeng, who are you talking about? The light of God is everywhere. Even the most inconspicuous ant has the right to be taken care of by my light! A white hand lifted the curtain of the golden carriage, and a snow-white figure walked out of the carriage. His golden eyes slowly swept across everyone with disdain. Who else could it be but the Holy Son, Gu Hao? Beiting Huang suddenly understood! Chapter 142 - 142 Do You Dare With Fight Me? 142 Do You Dare With Fight Me? There was no need to ask Leng Chenfeng. Based on his surname and his face that resembled Leng Qianmos, Beiting Huang knew that this person was undoubtedly a member of the Leng family. However, she did not expect her teachers family to be so willing to be ackey of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Seeing that Beiting Huang had guessed the reason, Gu Haos eyes were filled with provocation, as if he was mocking Beiting Huang. He did not dare to attack Beiting Huang, so naturally, there were people who dared to attack her. This person was Leng Chenfeng. Since that was the case, she wanted to test his strength as a four start great spirit master! It was going to be a conflict. There was never ack of bloody and violent fighters on this continent. Almost everyone who wanted to attend the banquet outside and outside the residence surrounded them. Everyone looked like they were watching a show and were not afraid of the people on the high tform. The more people there were, the brighter the smile on Gu Haos face. Wasnt Leng Qianmo protecting him? He had to use the most direct and shameful method to p Leng Qianmos face. He had to let him know that the Divine Hall of Judgment would never allow anyone to provoke them. Beiting Huang took a steady step forward. She raised her head and her snow-white chin was raised high. Her extremely arrogant attitude made the people around her gasp. This young man! Did he know what kind of expert he was facing? He was the genius of the younger generation of the Shang n, a 22-year-old seven-star great spirit master. If he could break through to the Heaven ss before the age of 23, then he would be a peerless genius second only to the Holy Son Gu Hao. Although breaking through to the Heaven ss in a year was rather uncertain, this talent was also heaven-defying. Lord Holy Son! Leng Chenfeng smiled and pointed at Beiting Huang with extreme disdain. Im naturally talking about this person who doesnt listen to the voice of God and follows the will of God. God? Beiting Huangughed as if she had heard a huge joke. Only her voice echoed in the world, as if the entire city was enveloped by her voice. Ive never seen a dignified man be so proud andcent as ackey. God? How could there be a god in the world? The so-called gods were only people who lived longer than ordinary people. After advancing to the Heaven ss, ones aging would be much slower, and ones life would be extended. Once one advanced to the Heaven Rank, ones life would be longer. As for God? There was only one person on this continent, and that person was the City Lord of me City. How shameful was it to be pped in front of so many people? Leng Chenfeng wanted to strangle Beiting Huang. He didnt have as many scruples as Gu Hao. He pointed at Beiting Huang and said, You reckless brat, are you courting death? Leng Chenfeng, do you dare to fight with me? What can a man do with his mouth? I dont have the time to argue with you. If you want to fight, show me your true ability! Beiting Huang flicked her long robe and put it into her interspatial ring. She was wearing a ck warrior suit that entuated her slender figure. It wrapped around her bamboo-like figure. Her snow-white mask formed the strongest visual conflict with the ck. The hearts of the girls beside her thumped. Duel? If you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! Leng Chenfeng had almost lost his mind after hearing Beiting Huangs words. He couldnt wait to find an opportunity to fulfill his promise to Gu Hao and kill this brat. At the entrance of the City Lords Mansion was a wide za. The ground paved with white granite was extremely hard. Other than the statue of the Judgement God holding the Staff of Judgement, the empty central za had be a special feature of the Magical Beast Fortress. Every day, there would be several duels of various forms here, providing a very good ce for these hot-blooded adventurers and mercenaries. Chapter 143 - 143 Lord Bei Ye 143 Lord Bei Ye The za was quickly cleared out. When Qin Yu arrived with his men, he only saw the young man standing at one end of the za like bamboo. The fluttering wind blew his ck martial arts uniform until it swelled. His long ck hair fluttered wantonly behind him. His exquisite face was covered by a snow-white mask. His delicate nose was like a pear blossom that stretched out a flower wall in April. Her lips were pursed into a line, and he was iparably proud. His exquisite chin was as beautiful as a handful of snow that had not melted for tens of thousands of years on the mountain peak. One look was enough to make Qin Yu forget himself. The moment he saw the young man, Qin Yu thought he saw the young man who kept calling him Brother Qin in Luobei City. They were so simr, but the strong energy fluctuation on the young man reminded Qin Yu that he was not Little Ninth. Little Ninth was a swordsman. He did not know how Little Ninth was doing. He should have brought her along. Young Master, its him. Its that lord. Its this lord who saved us from Soul Breaking Valley! The moment he saw Beiting Huang, Tynon jumped up in joy. If Beiting Huang wasnt on the battlefield at this moment, he would have cheered. Yes, its him. Its him. Theres no mistake! Rikedos burning gaze locked onto Beiting Huang. Although this lord had changed his mask, they could not be wrong. This lords agile skills and extraordinary strength had always lingered in their minds. He had a unique aura that no one could imitate. Bei Ye! Qin Yu was slightly disappointed, but after thinking about it, he understood. Little Ninth was Little Ninth, and Bei Ye was Bei Ye. He could not be prejudiced against him just because Bei Ye was not Little Ninth. Everyones eyes were on the two of them. Compared to the 14-year-old Beiting Huang, Leng Chenfeng was obviously a little more impatient. However, he had the right to be impatient. The difference in strength between him and Beiting Huang was not worth taking seriously. Beiting Huang looked at him quietly. This was almost the biggest challenge she had faced since her strength had grown. Against a nine-star Great Spirit Master, she had no choice but to be cautious. She slowly closed her eyes, calmed her mind, and adjusted her condition to the best. Countless people rushed over. Behind the square was the City Lords Mansion. Tonight, this was the home ground. At this moment, there was a sea of people. Adventurers with weapons on their backs rushed over from all directions. It was simply more eye-catching than the appearance of a divine beast here. Is something wrong? Scarwood, who had just returned from the Magical Beast Forest, stopped an adventurer who was hurrying towards the square. The vast crowd was moving in one direction, which was surprising. The team of Xing Tian Mercenary Group led by his son went on a mission to pick the Dragon Spirit Fruit and never returned. He led his men to search the forest for seven days, but they did not find any news. Among the forces that entered Soul Breaking Valley with Xing Tian, only the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had the strength topete with Xing Tian. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had long returned with the Dragon Spirit Fruit, but the team led by his son had disappeared. This made him wonder if the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had tampered with this operation. Sir Not far away, a member of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group happened to be waiting at the door for the return of the main group. At this moment, his sharp eyes saw that Scarwood had led everyone back and he quickly ran over. Sir, quick, lets go over quickly. Theres a good show in the square. A very young fellow wants to challenge Leng Chenfeng! Chapter 144 - 144 Heroic Young Man 144 Heroic Young Man Since his son could not be found, Scarwood was not in the mood to watch the challenge. Just as he frowned and was about to punish this ignorant member, he heard the member say, I heard from the people of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group say that the young fellows name is Bei Ye. He saved the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group in Soul Breaking Valley. Isnt that where the young master and the others went? This member had been nted by Scarwood to pay special attention to the movements of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Naturally, he did not miss the report that Rikedo and Tynon had reported to Qin Yu. While they were talking, he had been beside them. He had even seen the unconcealed passionate admiration that Rikedo and Tynon had for Beiting Huang. He had also reported everything to Scarwood. Sir, Im thinking that with the strength of those two idiots, its impossible for them to harm the young master and the elder. On the other hand, although Lord Bei Yes strength is not that strong, its obvious that hes sinister and cunning. Sir, why dont you go and take a look personally? It had to be said that this person had identally found out the truth. Scarwood, who was anxious about his sons disappearance, heard this and shouted, Lets go. He ran towards the square. From afar, he saw the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and the ck Water Mercenary Group standing together. The leader of the ck Water Mercenary Group, Huang Yuan, had a big beard and his short hair was standing up. His short clothes were stuck to his brown bear-like body. He had a heavy sword on his back and a big palm that was like a cattail leaf fan. He gently patted Qin Yus body and smiled while talking to him. Qin Yu was dressed in a long white robe. He was handsome, strong, and had an extraordinary temperament. Rikedo and Tynon surrounded him on both sides, making him look extraordinary. Whenever Scarwood thought that his son had died at the hands of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, his heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. He must make the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group die with his son. Scarwood had been searching in the Magical Beast Forest for seven days. He had searched the entirety of Soul Breaking Valley. He had even gone deep into the Soul Mountain Range. He had long given up any hope of his sons survival. A small team had disappearedpletely. Other than being wiped outpletely, there was nothing else he could think of. Brother Rikedo, you know Brother Bei Ye. Can you introduce me to him too? I cant not know such a heroic young man! From a distance, Scarwood could hear Huang Yuans voice particrly loud in the crowd. He sneered and nced at the thin ck figure standing in the center of the square. A fourteen-year-old brat was about to die here. What heroic youth was there to talk about? After all, Leng Chenfengs name had already spread throughout the entire Raya Empire. As for Bei Yes name, hmph, he had never even heard of it. Thinking that this brat might be rted to his sons disappearance, Scarwood nced at Beiting Huang and said to Huang Yuan with a sinister smile, What? Brother Huang Yuan, do you want to hire this brat as a guest elder of the ck Water Mercenary Group? The authority of a guest in a mercenary group was far greater than that of an elder. It was second only to the position of the leader. They could enjoy the right to mobilize ten small teams of the mercenary group and enjoy the resources of the mercenary group on the continent. However, they did not need to contribute to the mercenary groups mission during normal times. They only needed to take action when the mercenary group was in danger. This person enjoyed a lot of power, but he didnt have to fulfill many obligations. This position had always been given to powerhouses with extraordinary strength, status, and power. It would be a joke if an unknown person like Beiting Huang was given the status of a guest. Chapter 145 - 145 Official Guest of Black Water 145 Official Guest of ck Water Scarwood said this purely to ridicule Beiting Huang and Huang Yuan. If Huang Yuan really invited Beiting Huang as a guest elder of the ck Water Mercenary Group, his brain would really be fried. Unexpectedly, Huang Yuan didnt seem to notice the tant ridicule in Scarwoods words. The formers sparkling eyes were tightly locked on the figure of Beiting Huang on the stage. It was as if he had traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers and finally found the treasure he had been searching for. He refused to let go. The burning expression in his eyes was simply terrifying. How could he get rid of such a big treasure? The more he looked, the more excited Huang Yuan became. Ignoring the past, he pped Scarwoods shoulder with his meaty hand, almost severing Scarwoods entire shoulder. Oh, you really reminded me. Thats a good idea. A guest elder. Yes, a guest elder. I must find a way to make Lord Bei Ye a guest elder of my mercenary group. Was this guy crazy? Ignoring the pain in his shoulder, Scarwood looked at Huang Yuan as if he was an idiot. Thinking that he was hallucinating, he asked in disbelief, Are you serious? !! p! Another excited p, and half of Scarwoods body was dwarfed. His shoulder burned with pain, but seeing Huang Yuans insane outburst of emotion, Scarwood felt that to argue with this man with a screw loose in his head, he was also a madman. Huang Yuan was not a lunatic, nor was he a fool. Of course, he knew what Scarwood was thinking. While Scarwood despised his brain for being fried, he also despised Scarwood for not having good taste. No wonder he had always been suppressed by the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group for so many years. In fact, his overall strength was probably not evenparable to ck Water. After all, ck Water had only risen in five to six years and formed more than ten yearster after Xing Tian. The ck Water Mercenary Group led by Huang Yuan was one of the three major mercenary groups in the Central Continent. He was born as a swordmaster, but he was able to lead a mercenary group to the peak of this continent by themselves. One could imagine this persons temperament and strength. He was interested in Beiting Huangs potential. She was a 14-year-old four-star Great Spirit Master. In the past 10,000 years, this continent had never heard of her. Moreover, she actually had the arrogance and courage to fight a nine-star Great Spirit Master. With such a temperament, could it be that she would stand at the peak of this continent in the future? In less than six years, this little guy would advance to the Heaven Rank. At that time, he would be a peerless geniusparable to the Night King. Moreover, looking at her extraordinary bearing and the mask on her face, she must have a powerful background. Befriending such a person was beneficial to the ck Water Mercenary Group. Uncle Yuan, when shees downter, lets go look for her together. I have something to say to her too, Qin Yu said with a smile. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group still owed the young man a huge favor, but Qin Yu did not want to talk to her about favors. She was so simr to Little Ninth, so she should be a straightforward person like Little Ninth. Befriending someone took ce with ones heart, regardless of favors. Hmph, you can say that when shees down from above! Scarwood sneered. Huang Yuan and Qin Yu red at each other and clenched their fists. If Scarwood said anything unpleasant, they would definitely fall out on the spot. Fortunately, Scarwood knew how to restrain himself. He just felt that there was no need to argue with these two. The final oue would definitely shock them greatly. When that happened, he woulde and see their faces. Chapter 146 - 146 Wind and Clouds, Change! 146 Wind and Clouds, Change! Move aside, move aside, the City Lord hase out! On the way from the entrance of the City Lords Mansion to the central square, the crowd retreated to the two sides, creating a path. The City Lord, Mu Feng, apanied by his son, Mu Yang, quickly walked over. It was obvious that he was here to watch the battle. Behind them was arge group of people, all of whom were famous figures in the Magical Beast Fortress. After Mu Yang made an agreement with Leng Chenfeng, he quickly ran to report to Mu Feng. Everyone attending the banquet in the residence was rmed. Heavens, even the City Lord is rmed. Just as the crowd was about to cheer and wee the City Lords arrival with warm apuse, Mu Feng hurriedly cupped his hands at everyone. His two subordinates controlled the scene and made a shushing gesture. Everyone, please be quiet. Dont disturb the duel between Lord Bei Ye and Lord Leng Chenfeng. City Lord Mu Feng actually ced Bei Yes name in front of Leng Chenfeng. This was a sign that he valued Lord Bei Ye more than Lord Leng Chenfeng. Everyone had a doubt in their hearts. What was the identity of this youth? He actually made the City Lord treat him differently. Some people also remembered that it was the young city lord, Mu Yang, who personally went to pick up this youth at the door. This was really an honor that no one had ever enjoyed! For a moment, everyone looked at Beiting Huang differently. However, everyone wanted to know how a one-star Great Spirit Master could defeat a seven-star Great Spirit Master. It was not that no one had ever challenged someone above their level, but it was a little terrifying to challenge someone more than five levels higher. Everyone who was supposed to be here had arrived. The entire square was filled with notable powers. Pairs of sharp eyes were fixed on the two people in the square and filled with anticipation. Leng Chenfengs heart was infinitely satisfied. He nced fiercely at the young man opposite him. Seeing that Beiting Huangs heart was as still as water and the wind on her face did not move, he could not help but sneer in his heart. Pretend, pretend, continue to pretend. In a while, Ill make you kneel on the ground in tears and call me grandpa! Suddenly, a gaze as sharp as a rainbow shot out from the ck eyes of the opposite party. At this moment, the aura of Beiting Huangs entire body underwent a tremendous change. The originally calm young man was now filled with an iron-blooded aura. The aura of a warrior on the battlefield surged and appeared in everyones eyes. Immediately, everyone looked at her with burning eyes. Leng Chenfengs image was not bad, butpared to Beiting Huang, the hearts of the girls outside the arena subconsciously ignored the rank of their martial arts. Without exception, they all sided with Beiting Huang and shouted, Lord Bei Ye, do your best! Lord Bei Ye is so handsome! Looking at Beiting Huangs cold and unaffected expression, Rikedo couldnt help but sigh. Leng Chenfeng suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed. Beiting Huangs opening of his eyes had actually disturbed his mind. The cheers outside the arena also made Leng Chenfeng furious. He could not help but fly into a rage out of humiliation. He did not want to wait any longer. He couldnt wait to see the scene of Beiting Huang being defeated by him, kneeling and begging for mercy under his feet. He wanted to see how glorious Beiting Huang was now, and how humiliated she would be after her defeat. Leng Chenfengs entire body was covered in ayer of white spiritual power. A dazzling silver light enveloped him. Under Leng Chenfengs feet, nine Holy Cross Swords were arranged in a fan shape. Beside him, a zing horse appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 147 - 147 Show Your Strength! 147 Show Your Strength! Immediately, everyone in the square involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. A Nine Star Great Spirit Master was actually a Nine Star Great Spirit Master. A twenty-two-year-old Nine Star Great Spirit Master. This kind of monstrous standard wasparable to the Holy Son Gu Hao. Lord Leng Chenfeng was actually not a seven-star great spirit master, but a nine-star great spirit master. A 9-star Great Spirit Master and a 9-star Holy Beast. With thebination of peak strength, who couldpete with them? Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with pity in their eyes. Even Qin Yu could not stand it anymore. He clenched his fists and prepared himself to save Beiting Huang at any time. With him around, he would never let Beiting Huangs life be in danger. Leng Chenfeng was indeed worthy of being the candidate sessor of the Shang n. He was especially cautious in his actions. Even though he had the strength to crush Beiting Huang, he did not rx at all when he was in battle. Instead, he shouted, Liu Xi, transform into full armor! The nine-star spirit beast turned into a silver stream of light and pounced on Leng Chenfengs body. His exquisite silver armor covered his entire body and neck, making his slender figure look even more extraordinary. The silver patterns flowed slowly like mercury under the light of the square. He waved his right hand in the air and held a silver spear in his hand. He shook it hard, and the sound of the air breaking increased his aura. The others were surprised to see Leng Chenfeng summon his battle armor, but Gu Hao nodded slightly. There were too many unknown things about this youth. In just a few hours, he saw an even stronger energy fluctuation from this brat. From his point of view, this brats power had increased by more than two stars. This kind of monster leveled up at the drop of a hat and had the support of a peerless expert like Leng Qianmo. This was the safest way to deal with her. Come on, brat. Show me your strength. Dont let others say that Im bullying the weak! Leng Chenfeng pointed the silver spear in his hand at Beiting Huang. The battle had yet to begin. Only by using a weapon could his aurapete with Beiting Huangs wild fighting aura. A faint blue spiritual power rose from Beiting Huangs body and enveloped the young man. Although it was already night, the lights in the square were as bright as day, illuminating the color of the spiritual power. Everyone rubbed their eyes desperately. Yes, it was light blue. They couldnt be wrong. It was light blue. Could this kid be a Heaven Rank expert? Leng Chenfengs breath was caught in his throat. He could see and feel it the most clearly. As soon as the Spiritual Energy was released, a huge pressure came over. That was the pressure that only a Heaven Realm master would have. It was actually released from the body of a fourteen-year-old youth. He was a little suspicious. Could it be that this kid was a perverted old fellow who deliberately pretended to be young? This was no longer spiritual energy, but elemental energy. Elemental energy that only Heaven Rank experts possessed. The atmosphere in and out of the arena suddenly became solemn. Everyones gaze turned from shock to horror as they stared fixedly at the youth in the arena. His ck samurai robe enveloped his thin body and enveloped him in a circle of blue elemental energy. His long ck ponytail fluttered wantonly under the fluctuation of elemental energy. In the next moment, a four-pointed star formation appeared under his feet. Four Holy Cross Swords were arranged into a small fan. At this moment, no one knew how to describe their feelings. Wasnt he a one-star great spirit master? Why was he a four-star great spirit master? Also, what was that light blue energy? It was elemental energy? A four-star great spirit master actually cultivated elemental energy. Where did this insane persone from? Chapter 148 - 148 Crazily Powerful Talent That Shocked Everyone 148 Crazily Powerful Talent That Shocked Everyone How is Lord Bei Ye a Four-star Great Spirit Master? A Dragon Spirit Fruit cant make a person jump four or five levels in one go, right? Rikedo rubbed his eyes fiercely. In order not to hurt himself, he took the initiative to ignore the blue elemental energy surrounding Beiting Huang. He suddenly realized that he really couldnt look at Beiting Huang like an ordinary person. What? Seven days ago, he was still a Nine Star Spirit Master. After not seeing him for seven days, he suddenly jumped to a Four Star Great Spirit Master. Heavens, how were others going to live? Instantly, the people around who heard what Rikedo said looked at him with unkind eyes. Originally, it was already scary enough for a four-star great spirit master to have elemental energy. What was wrong with this person? Why did he have to use such explosive news and even stab others? Was he doing it on purpose? Was he doing it on purpose? Hehe, Im telling the truth. Its true. When we met Lord Bei Ye in the Soul Breaking Valley, he was a Nine Star Spirit Master. Tynon can testify! Rikedo was frightened by everyones knife-like gazes. He leaned towards his Young Master Qin Yu in fear. It was too terrifying. Lord Bei Ye was too terrifying. His abnormal cultivation talent had shocked everyone. !! He took seven days to jump from a nine-star spirit master to a four-star great spirit master? Did he have to be so terrifying? The news swept across the entire ce like a gust of wind. Discussion surged like a tide. The horror in everyones eyes reached an extreme. They didnt know what gaze to use to look at this youth. Mu Feng couldnt help but take a step forward. He wanted to see more clearly. Seeing the fear on his fathers face, Mu Yang felt a little better. Finally, someone was like him. He wasnt the only one who was frightened by this little guy. He didnt know if he should tell them that Beiting Huang had advanced three levels in a row. Seeing everyones frightened expressions, Mu Yang held back. Forget it, let these people live! Lord Bei Ye, do you have to be so scary? Yeah, a fourteen-year-old Great Spirit Master, no, a Heaven-rank Spirit Master? I dont know what to say. How can there be an Earth-rank Spirit Master with elemental energy? I bet that in less than five years, Lord Bei Ye will definitely advance to the Heaven Rank. At that time, he will be a Heaven Rank Spirit Master who is not even twenty years old. Oh my god, I love Lord Bei Ye so much. Ahhh, I want to marry him Qin Yu stared nkly at the youth on the field as the corners of his gentle lips slowly curled up into a beautiful arc. He was also frightened by this little fellow. No wonder she dared to fight Leng Chenfeng head-on. She would definitely win this battle and be famous in one battle! Qin Yu had long heard from Rikedo and the others that Beiting Huang had two Holy Beasts. A four-star Great Spirit Master with blue elemental energy and two Holy Beasts fighting a nine-star Great Spirit Master with one Holy Beast. Even if she did not have the confidence to win, at least she would not die. Qin Yu was finally relieved. Even if Beiting Huang lost this battle, it would not be embarrassing. The strength of a fourteen-year-old youth was so terrifying that it was enough for her to make a name for herself on this continent. Huang Yuan was so agitated that his dark face became darker and darker because of the surge of blood. He stood uneasily and kept rubbing his hands. He wished he could rush to the square now and take Beiting Huang for himself. Only Scarwood stared at Beiting Huang with a pair of malicious eyes. If this persons strength was so terrifying, could his sons life have fallen into his hands? The answer came to him in an instant. Scarwoods heart hurt like an awl. If this little bastard did not die in this duel, then he must find an opportunity to let him die! He had to take revenge for his son! Chapter 149 - 149 Was This Holy Beast Picked Up? 149 Was This Holy Beast Picked Up? Gu Hao looked at the arena in a daze. When there was a conflict in the Commercial Club, this guy was only a one-star Great Spirit Master. In the blink of an eye, he advanced to four-stars. A Great Spirit Master actually had elemental energy. Was he still a Great Spirit Master? The huge difference between Earth Rank and Heaven Rank was reflected in the difference in spirit energy and elemental energy. Now, how could he determine if this kid was a Great Spirit Master or a Heaven Rank Spirit Master? This kid must not be left alive! Gu Hao had been suppressed by Yan Yes reputation for so many years. He had long given up onpeting with Yan Ye. Now, a guy even more monstrous than Yan Ye had appeared. How could he live? Gu Hao didnt dare to look anymore. He had a premonition that the blue elemental energy and abnormal advancement speed werent over yet. She should still have some terrifying progress. !! In the silver array pattern, a Cloud Leopard slowly revealed its true form and appeared in front of everyone. Its ck, satin-like fur fluttered in the wind and rolled like the waves. A roar sounded in the sky above the za. All the Spirit Masters with magical beasts felt a wave of fear in their hearts. The pressure of the Holy Beast made the magical beasts in the magical beast space tremble. Not to mention the magical beasts following by the feet of the Spirit Masters, at this moment, they all crawled towards the za and covered their heads with their front ws in a state of submission. 7-star holy beasts were known for their speed, and their offensive prowess was simrly outstanding. Their overall strength wasnt inferior to the zing me Horse, and they were the best of the best among holy beasts! It was rare for everyone to do the same thing in unison on the za. Everyones mouths were opened in the shape of an O as they looked at the seven-star Holy Beast Cloud Leopard that looked like a small mountain on the za. It looked down at the za disdainfully. Although the zing me Horse was also a high-star Holy Beast, how could its speedpare to the King of Speed, the Cloud Leopard? On its four paws, two enormous white clouds manifested its unique talent. It was hard to imagine its lightning-like speed. On the other side, Leng Chenfengs face was ashen. It seemed that the only advantage he had in this battle was that he was five levels higher than Beiting Huang. However, could he really gain the upper hand against the blue elemental energy? On Beiting Huangs shoulder, a blue elemental energy covered a white puppy on her left shoulder. A cold voice sounded in the square. Lightning, my partner, lets fight together! Under her feet, the four-pointed star lit up again. On Beiting Huangs shoulder, the cute little puppy jumped forward. His body instantly expanded dozens of times like lightning. The Shadow Moon Demon Wolf raised its head and roared at the cold moon in the sky. The pressure of the nine-star holy beast covered the entire square. The pressure exerted by the two holy beasts at the same time made all the demonic beasts present unable to breathe. Whats going on? Two holy beasts, are you kidding me? Im hallucinating. I must be hallucinating! Mixed voices sounded again. On the square, the people who were already scared out of their wits could no longer withstand this impact and wanted to vent the umted resentment in their hearts. I dont even have a spirit beast. Yet, this fellow actually brought out two holy beasts at once. Are you trying to kill me? Its not fair. Its too unfair. Were both humans, but why is this kid ten thousand times luckier than me? This Holy Beast couldnt have been picked up from the streets, right? Where did you pick it up from? Lord Bei Ye, please do me a favor and tell me. Let me pick one up too! Envy, jealousy, and hatred gushed out from everyones hearts like a tide. Chapter 150 - 150 Glory, Battle! 150 Glory, Battle! A fourteen-year-old four-star great spirit master was already the most abnormal existence on this road. A great spirit master with blue elemental energy had never been heard of since ancient times. He was already a heaven-defying existence and even had two holy beasts. Was this guy sent by the heavens to trample on the world? F*ck! Even Huang Yuan couldnt help but shake his head and click his tongue. This guy had intentions to attack people. It was another Holy Beast, a Nine-star Holy Beast. Leng Chenfengs face darkened. He had a Nine-star Holy Beast himself, so he didnt have the advantage at all in terms of his Contracted Beast. The other party had an additional Holy Beast, so he couldpletely make up for the difference in stars. However, this battle was the center of attention. He could only win and not lose. Dont think that you can defeat me just because you have one more Holy Beast, Bei Ye? Today, Ill let you truly experience the strength of a high star Great Spirit Master! Leng Chenfeng sneered. The aura of his entire body rose once again in his determination to win. Beiting Huangs pitch-ck eyes shot out a sharp light. She estimated the difference in strength between her and Leng Chenfeng. With a thought, her cold voice exploded like an ice spring. Lightning Armor Formation, Thunderbolt Partial Armor Formation! The other party was also a Great Spirit Master and did not have the strength to fight in the sky. There was no need for her to transform Thunderbolt, which was known for its speed, into full-body armor. On the contrary, Lightning was a nine-star holy beast, and its defense was definitely stronger than a seven-star holy beasts. Beiting Huang was not arrogant enough to underestimate the attack of a high-star Great Spirit Master. Life was always the most important. Only with life could there be hope. It was also her motto to be careful. Two rays of light pounced on Beiting Huang at the same time. Lightning transformed into silver armor that enveloped Beiting Huangs entire body. The silver runes shone like flowing water, shining brightly under the light of the square that was as bright as day. It made Beiting Huangs figure look as beautiful as a rolling mountain. She was wearing a pair of exquisite ckbat boots, and a huge cloud wrapped around half of her calf. The silver and ck battle armorbination of two extreme colors gave a strong visual impact. It was a hundred times stronger than Leng Chenfengs. Instantly, the girls in the square squealed. The beautiful young man was engraved in their hearts and would never be erased in their lives. He took a step back and lowered his body. He held the weapon in his hand tightly with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips. The battle intent in his heart burned like wildfire. The battle had yet to begin, but he was prepared to attack! The battle on the field was about to start at any moment. Everyone below the field held their breaths. The square where tens of thousands of people were at was dead silent. Everyones nerves were tense as they stared at the people on the field without moving. He quietly felt the change in the other partys aura. The wisps of spiritual energy released by the other party were captured by his body. In this state, his footwork depended on his senses, and his intuition came from capturing the other partys spiritual energy. Pop! With a violent sound, Beiting Huang suddenly took a step forward,unched his body, and took the initiative to attack. Leng Chenfeng stabbed forward with the spear in his hand. He had already assumed an attacking posture. His vision blurred, and Beiting Huangs figure actually disappeared from his eyes. Leng Chenfeng couldnt help but panic. In the next moment, a white flexible sword had already reached his face. What kind of strange speed was this? The angle was extremely tricky. If Leng Chenfengs strength was just a little lower, perhaps at this moment, Leng Chenfengs head would no longer be on his neck. Leng Chenfengs body suddenly fell back and his body lowered. The flexible sword swept past his face, bringing with it a strong wind that stung his face. Chapter 151 - 151 Confrontation, Fight Again! 151 Confrontation, Fight Again! Leng Chenfengs entire body was covered in cold sweat. He quickly raised his arm, and the spear and the flexible sword collided fiercely, causing sparks to fly. The snow-white sword rushed over like a wave, and a huge force surged towards Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang was shocked. Thebat boots under her feet had already been activated, and the white clouds carried her back quickly. Leng Chenfengs flying kick missed. He looked at Beiting Huang with a cold gaze and snorted in his heart. This kids ability to escape was top-notch. On the other hand, Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and smiled provocatively at Leng Chenfeng. Idiot, if she didnt run, would she just stand there and wait for him to kick her? The gap that existed between the four-star and nine-star levels didnt close just because Beiting Huangs spiritual power had been converted into elemental energy. The strength of a nine-star great spirit master was still very impressive. When she fought head-on with Leng Chenfeng, she was still slightly inferior. After the first round of confrontation, the two of them leaned forward and were on guard. They already had an understanding of each others strength, and there was a solemn expression between their brows. !! sh! He tilted his head slightly and looked at the hole in the shirt on his shoulder, revealing the white inner shirt underneath. Leng Chenfengs heart couldnt help but tremble. It was really dangerous just now. If he hadnt reacted in time, Beiting Huangs sword would probably have cut his neck. That brat was calm in the face of battle, fierce in battle, and the angle of his attack was so tricky. All of this made people feel a chill down their spine. This kid looked young, only fourteen years old, but he was a seasoned fighter. As for Beiting Huang, the direct confrontation just now made her realize the gap between her and a Nine-star Great Spirit Master. However, the more the gap was, the stronger the battle intent in her heart. Her eyes were cold as she activated the Thunder Battle Boots under her feet and rushed towards Leng Chenfeng at the speed of light. Fight again! She moved at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind afterimages. No one could see Beiting Huangs real figure clearly. She stepped on two white clouds under her feet and shuttled through the cold and dusty surroundings, attacking him again and again. Leng Chenfeng couldnt help but be secretly shocked. How could this brat be so fast? Such speed was probably unmatched by anyone below the Heaven Rank. ng! ng! The silver flexible sword and spear collided violently time and time again. Everyones hearts tightened with the sound of the weapons colliding. Their hearts trembled violently. The nervousness was even more painful than going to the battlefield. The two figures carried their own auras andpleted one fierce exchange after another on the battlefield. In the mes that sttered everywhere, those below the Great Spirit Master level could not see their battle clearly. They only saw the two of them moving like dragons at high speed. Every time they heard sounds, they understood that it was another powerful collision. Heavens, a four-star great spirit master is actuallyparable to a nine-star great spirit master. Is there a mistake? Theres a difference of five stars! Cut the crap and be quiet. We still want to watch. Its really exciting, too exciting! Countless mercenaries and adventurers were ignited by the battle between these two people. They rubbed their palms together, wishing they could find someone or a magical beast to fight. I heard that Leng Chenfeng is the only person among the younger generation who has walked out of the Leng familys golden chamber illusion. His strength is naturally extraordinary. I didnt expect Little Brother Bei Ye to be able to fight him as an equal. Its really unexpected! Mu Feng shook his head, his eyes filled with disbelief and admiration. Chapter 152 - 152 Mid-grade Spirit Artifact 152 Mid-grade Spirit Artifact No one answered him. Even his son, who was standing beside Mu Feng, was staring at the center of the arena with a burning gaze. He could only feel countless figures swaying in front of him. His gaze was only fixed on Beiting Huang. Unfortunately, she was too fast. Bang! Another violent collision. Sparks flew in all directions. After the flexible sword was infused with elemental energy, it shed down fiercely at the spear with a violent momentum. Leng Chenfeng only felt his arm suddenly sink, and a wave of soreness spread to his limbs and bones. Leng Chenfeng was terrified. He held the spear in his hand and was about to swing it up. He had long seen that Beiting Huangs flexible sword was a little strange. His spear was also a spiritual weapon. After a few attacks, there were several pits on the handle of the spear. However, Beiting Huangs flexible sword was still like a waterfall, shining with a cold light and iparably sharp. Every attack released an astounding amount of energy that made people shiver. !! He held the spear in his hand. After a moment of numbness, he was about to hold it up when he suddenly felt that his hand was empty. A ck arc slid past his eyes. Amotion suddenly sounded in the square. A figure in front of him pounced on Leng Chenfeng like lightning. Beiting Huangs speed was fast, but Leng Chenfengs speed was not slow. He was also an experienced warrior. The weapon in his hand had been snatched away by a five-starred Spirit Master who was lower than him. Leng Chenfeng could not be said to be shocked, but it was only for a moment. He was prepared to defend. They were not in a life-and-death battle. They did not have to lose their lives here. He held a short dagger in his hand. It was one inch shorter but more dangerous. However, this was the best weapon Leng Chenfeng could bring out. As he smashed it down, Leng Chenfeng tilted to the side and suddenly retreated, approaching Beiting Huang. Closebat was a fatal threat to people with long weapons. A bright light shed in front of her eyes. Beiting Huangs body leaned back to avoid the cold dusty dagger. At the same time, the weapon in her hand had already turned into a short sword. She suddenly raised it and blocked the cold dusty dagger. She was overjoyed. When it came to wielding daggers, she was a master. Leng Chenfeng was stunned for a moment. The fact that the flexible sword had turned into a short de meant that the weapon in Beiting Huangs hand was at least a middle-grade spiritual artifact. As a candidate to inherit the Shang n, Leng Chenfeng could naturally estimate the value of this short dagger. It was priceless! On the square, there was another wave of intense and terrified sighs. Although they had already been numbed by the abnormal Beiting Huang, no one could resist the temptation of a middle-grade spiritual artifact, an offensive one at that. Both Spirit Masters and Sword Masters looked at Beiting Huang with a hint of seriousness in their eyes. Truly, the strength disyed by this young man was terrifying. Most importantly, no one would believe that the strength behind her was not arge family or sect! A Spirit Master who possessed elemental energy, 14 years old, two holy beasts, and an offensive mid-grade Spirit Artifact. If someone said that she actually had a Natal Sacred Beast at this moment, no one would doubt it. What is this guys background? Even Qin Yu was a little uneasy, but there was a smile on his gentle face. He was happy for Beiting Huang. After all, she was still young. The stronger she was, the more relieved and happy he would be. I wonder how Little Ninth is now. Its really worrying! Chapter 153 - 153 Famous After One Battle! 153 Famous After One Battle! You brat, do you think you can act like a tyrant in front of me just because you have a middle-grade spiritual weapon? Leng Chenfeng held the short dagger in his hand and moved it inch by inch towards Beiting Huangs neck. The bloodthirsty glint in his eyes intensified and burst out with a sinister cold light, as if he wanted to kill Beiting Huang with his eyes. Even if he won this battle, in everyones eyes, he had already lost. As his heel slipped on the ground, Beiting Huangs body shed past Leng Chenfeng at an unbelievable angle. Leng Chenfeng never expected Beiting Huang to be so fast. His short dagger chased after Beiting Huang. Leng Chenfeng was fast, but Beiting Huang was even faster. Red mes danced in her dark eyes. Her fighting spirit had already appeared in an unbelievable way in her eyes. She had been waiting for this moment! She tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her foot and sped up with her Thunder Battle Boots. Coupled with her agile phoenix shadow, Beiting Huang flew up and fiercely kicked Leng Chenfengs wrist that was holding the dagger. Thest short de in his weapon flew towards the back of the crowd. If you have the ability, take my weapon! Beiting Huang gritted her teeth. In everyones eyes, her cold expression was like a god of war! Borrowing the force of this attack, Beiting Huangs figure turned in midair again. Her other foot kicked at Leng Chenfengs head at a tricky and ruthless angle. BOOM! He crossed his hands in front of his face, but he couldnt resist Beiting Huangs overwhelming strength. Leng Chenfengs body quickly slid backward after Beiting Huangs full-strength attack. The force of the kick was so great that he didnt stop until he reached the edge of the square. At this moment, he had already fallen out of the battle circle and was no longer qualified to fight Beiting Huang. He had lost! He lost his weapon twice in a row and was chased out of the battle. It was such a humiliating position. Leng Chenfeng had lost to a four-star great spirit master with the strength of a nine-star great spirit master! The square was silent. Everyones hungry gazes were focused on the young man under the statue of the God of Judgment. Her body was not fully grown, and she was still very thin. The silver armor on her body emitted a dazzling light. The snow-white mask covered her beautiful face, but it could not hide the arrogant aura on her body. She was honorable, noble, cold and glorious, like an ancient war god that emitted a fierce aura. His long hair and his robe fluttered in the wind! At this moment, everyone in the square remembered a name: Bei Ye! Cheers surged like a tide. Thunderous voices sounded in the sky above the square. A persons name was chanted a thousand times. Bei Ye, Bei Ye! Countless people surged towards the square and stood in front of thest step, worshiping the hero in their eyes. The youngest Spiritual Master in the history of the Central Continent, a Spiritual Master with two Sacred Beasts,defeated his opponent who was five stars above him. Every amount of radiance was something that people dreamed of. At this moment, the spotlight was on Beiting Huang. The youths figure was originally so thin in front of the statue of the Judgement God that it could be ignored. However, at this moment, everyones eyes were only on her figure! She was so young. Only 14 years old. After today, her name would spread throughout the Raya Empire. Everyone seemed to know that her name would spread throughout the Central Continent in the near future. She would eventually surpass countless experts and stand at the peak of this continent with an absolutely domineering attitude. Chapter 154 - 154 Sneak Attack, Shameless! 154 Sneak Attack, Shameless! Thats great. This time, with Lord Bei Ye leading us to resist the magical beast ramage, what are we afraid of? This battle started before the demon beast ramage arrived. The entire battle scene was like a catalyst, causing everyones blood to boil and their fighting spirit to surge. Many people could not wait until tomorrow to participate in a huge battle to vent the fire in their hearts. Thats right. Hahaha, being able to fight alongside Lord Bei Ye is the greatest honor in my life! Me too. Lord Bei Ye will be the most amazing Spirit Master in the Central Continent. To be able to fight with him, I really made the right choice toe this time! !! Wow, I like Lord Bei Ye so much. I like him so much. What should I do? What should I do? Numerous praises entered Leng Chenfengs ears. At this moment, he was standing by the side of the arena with everyone. However, no one had him in their eyes. The people who walked past him would asionally nce at him as if they were looking at a stray dog. Anger and humiliation corroded his heart like poison. His malicious gaze was like a poisonous snake as he stared at Beiting Huang with overwhelming hatred. If it werent for Beiting Huang, he would be the peerless genius of this continent. If it werent for Beiting Huang, he would be the one receiving so much praise. Looking at the ck-clothed youth in front of her, the silver armor and the Thunder Battle Boots under her feet had already turned into two streams of light andnded on her shoulders. A cat and a dog were on her shoulders. The mimicry of a holy beast was like a pet. They narrowed their eyes and dozed off. The corners of Leng Chenfengs lips curled into a sharp sneer. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and his body turned into a spear as it pounced towards Beiting Huang. Lord Bei Ye, be careful! Ah Brother Bei Ye! No one in the square expected such a thing to happen. Sneak attacks were the most despicable thing in the Central Continent, which advocated martial strength and respected the strong. The future young master of the Shang n actually did such a despicable thing. Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at the person in battle armor who had turned into a weapon and was charging at Beiting Huang. There was an insurmountable gap between a sharp weapon and a holy beast that had transformed into battle armor. Once she was hit by Leng Chenfeng, even if she didnt die, she would be half-dead. Two figures pounced on Leng Chenfeng without a care. Mu Yang and Qin Yu simultaneously attacked Leng Chenfeng with their weapons. They carried a sharp aura. Even if they were to use themselves as meat shields, they would never let Leng Chenfeng hurt Beiting Huang in the slightest. All of this had happened too suddenly. Mu Yang and Qin Yu had not stepped forward at all in order not to affect Beiting Huangs eptance of everyones worship. At this moment, even if they used all their strength to snatch it, they were still a step toote. An overwhelming pressure locked down Beiting Huang. She could only look back. The elemental energy in her body had been exhausted in the battle just now. She could not gather the strength to resist at all. The shadow of death loomed over her head as the Grim Reaper descended again. Leng Chenfengs fist was wrapped in ayer of white Spiritual Power as he attacked Beiting Huang. He might not be better than Beiting Huang, but the secret technique of the Shang n was enough for him to kill Beiting Huang here after burning his Life Essence and using hisst bit of Spiritual Power. Chapter 155 - 155 Golden Divine Power! 155 Golden Divine Power! The fist was only a fingers distance away from Beiting Huangs face. In a sh, Beiting Huangs body was suddenly enveloped by ayer of golden light. Like a barrier, it isted Leng Chenfengs fist. The golden light suddenly shed, and an earth-shattering aura pushed towards Leng Chenfeng. Golden? Divine power? A terrified voice sounded in the square. At this moment, the usually calm Holy Son Gu Hao could no longer hold it in and took a step towards the center of the square. Thats right, he did not see wrongly. That power was indeed golden. Pure golden. It was divine power. Above the Heaven Realm was the Divine Realm. On this continent, only one person had advanced to the Divine Realm. Even the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall was half a step away from the Divine Realm. This brat was actually rted to that person. Gu Hao clenched his fists helplessly. If that was the case, he probably wouldnt be able to take Beiting Huangs life this time. Gu Hao had originally nned to take action, but Leng Chenfeng took the initiative. Otherwise, the person who would be sent flying by that divine power would be Gu Hao himself. Once divine force appeared, no one could stop it! A stream of blood suddenly spurted out and sshed onto the square. At this moment, Leng Chenfengs body was like a tattered rag as it flew straight back. The Sacred Beast Armor on his body had lost its spiritual power and could not be maintained at this moment. The originally majestic zing me Horse copsed to the ground because its master was injured. It opened its lifeless eyes and looked around before closing them in despair. The contracted beast truly shared the same fate as the Spirit Master. At this moment, he could feel that after the attack of divine power, his masters life aura was slowly dissipating. Perhaps even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal would not be able to save him. If a master died, his contract beast would definitely die! Bang! The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground seemed to shake the entire square. The ground trembled slightly, and another mouthful of blood spurted out from Leng Chenfeng. Along with his shattered internal organs, a violent cough sounded. At this moment, there was nothing else in the huge square except Leng Chenfengs voice. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a monster. Divine power. So that was how it was. Beiting Huang was actually from Yan City. To be able to obtain the protection of the City Lord of Yan City Who on this continent would dare to provoke her? Although the Shang n was impressive,pared to Yan City, they were really insignificant. Yan City was a force that even the Divine Hall of Judgement and the Dark Demon Hall were afraid of. Who on this continent dared topete with him? Bei Ye, are you alright? Mu Yang heaved a sigh of relief. He pulled Beiting Huang and looked her up and down. No matter who Beiting Huang was or how strong she was, as long as she was alive, it was fine! Its good that youre fine! Qin Yu exhaled heavily. His gentle gaze locked onto Beiting Huang, and he tightened his grip on her shoulder. No one knew how anxious he was at that moment. He wished that the person who was ambushed was him and not Beiting Huang. This was definitely not because Beiting Huang had saved the Snow Wolf Squad. He felt a sense of familiarity with Beiting Huang at first sight. He wanted to take her under his wing and protect her. Before Beiting Huang could react, the moment Leng Chenfeng sneak attacked, at the moment of life and death, the dagger in her hand suddenly erupted with a golden light. While it covered her entire body, it could also attack Leng Chenfeng. The dagger was the high-grade spirit weapon refined by Yan Ye. The golden light in it should have been left behind by Yan Ye. He was using another method to protect her. Fortunately, she was also careful. She had exhausted all the elemental energy in her body. Lightning and Thunderbolt could not maintain the state of the armor on her body. However, it did not mean that she was defenseless. She just did not expect that Leng Chenfeng, who had also exhausted his spirit energy, would suddenly have such a strong explosive power. She was still not cautious enough when traveling the continent! What she didnt know was that on the way to the Imperial Capital, in the carriage of four white horned horses, the purple-robed man with peerless beauty suddenly trembled. The fear that surged in his heart slowly calmed down after a long time. Qiong Qi, go and take a look. How is she? Chapter 156 - 156 She Will Remember Holy Son Gu Hao! 156 She Will Remember Holy Son Gu Hao! She looked at Leng Chenfeng, who was still staring at her with a pair of cold eyes. Beiting Huang patted herpanions beside her and said, Brother Qin and Brother Mu, Im fine! With that, Beiting Huang flicked her robe and walked towards Leng Chenfeng. Looking at her back, Qin Yu was absent-minded for a moment. He seemed to have seen the young man in Luobei City again. He was about to call her Little Ninth when he realized that Little Ninth was a sword master, not a spirit master. The two of them followed Beiting Huang from the left and right. They could not take half a step away from her again. They could not fail to protect her in time when danger came again. A pair of ck satin shoesnded in front of his feet. He struggled to raise his eyelids and nced at Beiting Huang. His face was as pale as paper, and blood was slowly flowing down from the corner of his lips. Hehe, if you werent lucky, do you think I would be the one lying on the ground now? How unrepentant! Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered to argue with someone who was about to die. She sneered and said, Luck is also a type of strength! She raised Leng Chenfengs face slightly with the tip of her foot so that he could face her. She lowered her head and looked down at the person on the ground. Looking at his expression, Beiting Huang slowly shook her head. For the sake of Teacher, I didnt want to take your life. Even if I knew that you wanted me to die, I didnt have the intention to kill you. I didnt expect you to be so obsessed. You brought this upon yourself! Hmph! Even though Leng Chenfeng knew that he was about to die in the next moment, he did not regret it. There can only be one peerless genius. If it were you, I would rather die! A peerless genius? The sneer in Beiting Huangs eyes was like a knife, shining with a cold light. Dont you know that geniuses have always fallen faster? Idiot, you dont even realize that youve been used! Beiting Huang saw Leng Chenfeng slowly dying in pain. She retracted her toes and turned her head to look. Behind the crowd, a figure as white as the clouds in the sky looked at her. A glint of light shed in her eyes. Gu Hao. She would remember this person. One day, she would definitely take his life. As if he understood the look in Beiting Huangs eyes, Gu Hao smiled and nced at Leng Chenfeng, who was deader than dead on the ground. It was as if he was saying that if he wanted his life, he had to deal with the Shang n first! Could it be that she was afraid of the Shang n? It was fine if they did note, but if they really came for her after Leng Chenfengs death, she would definitely make those people never return. Leng Tinghuangs dusty corpse was quickly cleaned up by the people of the City Lords Mansion. No one had ever remembered a loser, let alone a shameful person whounched a sneak attack after losing. Everyone only had eyes for Beiting Huang, a 14-year-old young hero. Lord Bei Ye, Lord Bei Ye, youre really amazing. Lets go and drink! Rikedo and Tynon led the members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group over and surrounded Beiting Huang in a protective posture. Everyones adoring gazes gathered on Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang looked around and saw pairs of burning eyes. She raised her hand and waved it forcefully. The aura of a king immediately appeared. Alright, lets get drunk tonight! He would not return until he was drunk! Cheers once again resounded throughout the square. At this moment, simple and hot-blooded mercenaries came forward one after another. They surrounded Beiting Huang and escorted her towards the gate of the City Lords Mansion. If their hero wanted to fight, he would fight openly. They would no longer allow anyone to shamelesslyunch a sneak attack. Chapter 157 - 157 Identity Is Hard to Say! 157 Identity Is Hard to Say! Walking side by side with Mu Yang and Qin Yu, Beiting Huang was in an especially good mood. She also saw her close brothers being protected by them. This warm feeling made her heart feel very safe. Bei Ye, you boasted that you wont leave until youre drunk. Youre not allowed to let Brother Qin Yu and I drink for youter! Mu Yang said with a smile. Did this little fellow know how many pairs of eyes were staring at her now? How many people wanted toe forward and drink with her? Did she know that she had be the apple of many young girls eyes? Didnt she see how many girls were rushing home in the crowd that had dispersed like the tide and were preparing to wash up before attending this banquet? Beiting Huang didnt know at all. She only knew that she had seen Brother Qin Yu again. She hugged Qin Yus arm tightly with both hands and leaned against him. She said without any psychological burden, I dont care. I cant drink much. Theres still Brother Qin. Anyway, he will drink for me! Qin Yus heart throbbed. Not only did he not dislike the feeling of being relied on, but he also liked it very much. He raised his other hand and gently rubbed her head. He smiled and said, Alright, Big Brother Qin will help you drink! Alright, alright. Im just saying. I wont leave you alone. Seriously! Little guy, dont tell me youll get drunk in one ss? Mu Yang scratched his head, looking very impatient. However, Beiting Huang could see the indulgence and tolerance in his smiling eyes. Hahaha! A heartyugh came from the front. Beiting Huang and the others stopped in their tracks. City Lord Mu Feng had returned to the City Lords Mansion in advance and was waiting at the door just to personally wee Beiting Huang into the City Lords Mansion. Lord Bei Ye, todays battle was quite exciting. It greatly inspired all the warriors who participated in the magical beast ramage war. Im here to express my gratitude to Lord Beiting Ye! Please follow me to the City Lords Mansions banquet. Cheers to our battle tomorrow! After receiving the City Lords personal wee, Bei Yes name was once again recited like a tide by all the warriors participating in the demon beast ramage battle. As they watched Bei Ye walk beside Mu Feng, her image could not help but grow taller in everyones eyes. As Scarwood followed the crowd in, he looked at Beiting Huang with a pair of sinister eyes. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, Scarwood would have found it hard to believe that a four-star Great Spirit Master could kill a nine-star Great Spirit Master. If that was the case, wouldnt it be easy for Beiting Huang, a nine-star Great Spirit Master, to kill the green-clothed elder in his group? Without a doubt, his son and the team he led must have died at the hands of this youth! Perhaps because Scarwoods gaze was too persistent, Beiting Huang slowly turned around. When she locked onto this figure in the crowd, she happened to see the hatred in his eyes that could not be hidden in time. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. She couldnt remember when she had offended this person. Beside her, Qin Yus low voice came. Bei Ye, I didnt have time to tell you. Hes the leader of Xing Tian Mercenary Group, Scarwood. Ive already heard about the incident in Soul Valley from Rikedo and the others. You dont have to worry. I wont let Scarwood hurt you. Beiting Huang suddenly realized that Qin Yu probably didnt know who she was. She couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Before she could catch up with Brother Qin, she was stopped by Gu Hao and Leng Chenfeng. At this moment, there were so many people, so Beiting Huang couldnt say anything. After all, her identity was rted to many things like the Chaos Divine Source in her body. After she left the Beiting Family, the family would probably not let her off. She could only find a secluded ce to talk. However, Qin Yu didnt ask about her identity. He didnt know that she was actually Beiting Huang, but he took her under his wing again. This feeling made Beiting Huang feel as if she was immersed in a jar of wine. Chapter 158 - 158 Joining Forces, Conspiracy 158 Joining Forces, Conspiracy Brother, with you around, what am I afraid of? Beiting Huangughed heartily and took the lead to walk towards the gate of the City Lords Residence. She did not seem to take Scarwood seriously at all, causing Scarwood to raise his fist fiercely and grit his teeth in hatred. Brat, youre right about one thing. Those peerless geniuses have always fallen early! Are you Mr. Scarwood? The leader of Xing Tian Mercenary Group Mercenary Group? Startled, Scarwood turned back. Behind him stood a servant girl. She must have been dressed for the Lords Residence. He rxed. The two men exchanged nces and Scarwood followed the servant girl toward a remote corner. Under the tall camphor tree stood a slightly older old woman. The moonlight was like water,pletely covered by the crown of the tree. Under the shadow, it gave people a feeling of safety. Mr. Scarwood, Im with Madam Nangong in the Lords Residence. Im here on behalf of Madam Nangong to cooperate with you. The old womans head was raised high. Her eyes were not big, and her gaze was exceptionally sharp. Cooperate? Scarwood guessed the purpose of his visit, but how could he be trusted when they did not know each other before? He sneered and shook his head. I dont understand why you need to cooperate with me. Hehe! The old woman was obviously a very shrewd person. Her eyes flickered like a wild beast. To tell you the truth, mydys biological brother died at the hands of that little bastard Bei Ye. Lord Scarwood doesnt know who killed your son. We know very well that we face the same enemy! Scarwood was not a three-year-old child. He shook his head. Ive indeed been searching for my son in the area of Soul Breaking Valley for seven days. Just because he went missing doesnt mean that he died at Bei Yes hands. Scarwood gritted his teeth when he said the words Bei Ye. He had already believed it in his heart, but he needed to test the mans strength. The woman twisted her head back. From a corner against the wall, a warrior marched a man over. The man struggled with all his might, his mouth was stuffed with a lump of rags. The moment he saw Scarwood, the mans entire body was like a sieve and his face was white with fear. Bastard, who abandoned his master and escaped! Of course, Scarwood recognized this man as a member of his sons team. Seeing this man appear in front of him alive, Scarwood was furious. He kicked the mans heart. Bastard, tell me, where is the young master? Where is the young master? Scarwood had a premonition that his only son was long gone. This man had fallen into the hands of the crone. If his son was still alive, how could the crone find him? Despair showed in his eyes. He heard the mans trembling voice in his ear. Young Master, Young Master Who did it? Scarwood demanded fiercely, grabbing the member. Who took the young masters life? He asked again but the man would not say anything. Scarwood was so angry that he wanted to punch the man to death, but this man was the only clue. Is it Bei Ye? That damned Bei Ye? If the mans fate was hell, it would be worse than hell if he did not say it. The man thought of Scarwood like a demon. He nodded almost without thinking. A silver light descended from the sky, and a ball of darkness darker than the night enveloped the man. In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared from his sight. Bastard, he actually forced everyone to swear to keep that secret. Scarwood gritted his teeth and rubbed his palms together. He wished he could take revenge on Beiting Huang now. Chapter 159 - 159 Entangled by a Beauty! 159 Entangled by a Beauty! Sir, please calm down! The old woman waved her hand, and the people around her left again. Madam Nangong was the only mistress of the City Lord Manor. Although she was only a concubine, Madam Cheng Zhu had died a long time ago. All these years, other than a woman forced into his arms by the Nangong family, Mu Feng had never had a female by his side.
There would always be times when men were in heat. Even cultivators could not avoid it. After sleeping with her once or twice, Madam Nangong naturally became the mistress of the City Lord Manor. This old woman who came from the Nangong familys dowry was indeed a very shrewd person. She ced her hands in front of her and looked capable. We have to n. You have to know that if we want to attack that brat, two people will definitely not sit back and do nothing. One is the young master of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, and the other is the young city lord The Snow Wolf Mercenary Groups protection of Beiting Huang had already been revealed in the middle of the square. Mu Yang and Qin Yu followed Beiting Huang closely. Their love and protection for him was obvious. Needing to talk in depth, the crone led Scarwood deeper into the backyard. They did not notice a small ck kitten following the two of them. The hall was decorated withnterns and colored banners. The crystal lights swayed, casting water-like light and shadows. The dazzling light made the atmosphere of the entire banquet especially good. Altars of wine of various colors and tes of exquisite food were ced on the tables on both sides, emitting an alluring fragrance. However, at this moment, the nobles and representatives of the various factions in the hall of the City Lords Mansion were not in the mood for these fine wine and delicacies. All of their eyes were focused on the youth in the corner. At this moment, she was holding a ss of wine and surrounded by two handsome youths, but no one could hide her elegance. Beiting Huang was surrounded by people. After a round of toasts, she carried her cup and walked to a corner. Seeing hering over, Qin Yu and Mu Yang hurriedly stood up. The two of them teased, How is it? Is the bombardment power of the beauties in the Magical Beast Fortressparable to a Star Spiritual Technique? Pfft! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh out loud. She really didnt expect that Qin Yu, who had always been a little serious, would joke around. Sitting between the two of them, Beiting Huang leaned back and closed her eyes to rest. It felt good to be protected and not have to worry. Lord Bei Ye, let me toast you! A long-legged beauty walked over. She had exquisite makeup on her face and was wearing a short leather suit, revealing her deep cleavage. Her exposed long legs were like jade carvings. Any man who saw her would feel their blood boil and their hearts beat like drums.
Beiting Huang sighed. Under the meaningful smiles of Qin Yu and Mu Yang, she had no choice but to raise her cup and try her best to avoid the beautys sensitive parts. She gently knocked the edge of the cup with her. Beiting Huang took a sip. When she put down the cup, not only did the beauty not leave, but she also squeezed towards Beiting Huang. Seeing that the long-legged beauty was about to sit on Beiting Huangsp, as the host, Mu Yang had no choice but to stand up and make way for the beauty. The beauty sat beside Beiting Huang, and a fragrance rushed over. Beiting Huang had to resist the urge to sneeze. Lord Bei Ye, my name is Lh. Are you free tonight? Can we find a private ce to talk? Lhpletely ignored Qin Yus existence. Her eyes were like a wild wolfs as they locked onto Beiting Huang. She looked like she had been thirsty for a long time. When she suddenly saw a beauty in front of her, if not for the fact that there were many people, she would have pounced on him. Beiting Huang broke out in a cold sweat. She was never afraid of battles. She quietly moved to Qin Yus side to distance herself from Lh. She smiled and shook her head. Im sorry. Tomorrow is the battle of the magical beasts. I want to rest well tonight. Chapter 160 - 160 I Don’t Need Your Companionship! 160 I Dont Need Your Companionship! I see! Lhs face was filled with undisguised disappointment. She did not think that Beiting Huang was telling the truth. Instead, she felt that Beiting Huang was looking for an excuse to reject her. Fortunately, such valiant beauties were always very carefree. Lh leaned towards Beiting Huang with a sexy smile on her face. When she leaned over, the towering mountain on her chest gently rubbed against Beiting Huangs thin body. Lord Bei Ye, whenever you need anything, you cane to me! Beiting Huang felt a chill down her spine and nodded nkly. After Lh left, she let out a long sigh of relief. Damn, she was even more terrifying than a magical beast! However, just because Lh had left, it didnt mean that the ce was quiet. Almost every girl in the hall had their eyes fixed on Beiting Huang. Women came one after another. At first, Beiting Huang wasnt used to it, but she was definitely not the kind of person who had never seen the world. After putting on a cold expression, no one dared to be impudent in front of her. Natalie sat quietly at the side with a ss of Pink Lovers in her hand. It was the fifteenth time. By the time the fifteenth beauty was invited away by Beiting Huang, the banquet was already halfway through. After dismissing an invitation from a dignitary, Natalie walked towards Beiting Huang. She was the most beautiful woman in the Magical Beast Fortress. She had a devil-like figure and was even more beautiful than the sunlight. Behind her was the most powerful family in the Magical Beast Fortress. All the men in the Magical Beast Fortress had to bow to her. At this moment, there was only one young man in this womans heart, and that was Beiting Huang. She walked over enchantingly. In the entire hall, everyones eyes were locked on that remote corner. They watched as the most beautiful woman in the city took the initiative to walk towards the young man. All kinds of voices sounded. Everyone was envious and jealous of Beiting Huang, this immature kid. Heavens, a beauty and a hero. If I can get Miss Natalie to take a look at me, Ill be satisfied. Could Lord Bei Ye be waiting for Miss Natalie? Miss Natalie is a noble. Im satisfied in death if Im ever favored by a nobledy. What could attract a mans attention and satisfy him? Not to mention feelings, only power, money, and beautiful women could move a mans heart. Especially the heart of an expert! Although Beiting Huang was young, she was still a man in everyones eyes. Lord Bei Ye, arent you going to invite me to sit down? Beiting Huangs face and eyes were indescribably cold. It seemed that other than talking to Qin Yu and Mu Yang, nothing else caught her eye. However, Natalie was confident. She was a noble. Shebined beauty, temperament, and wealth. No one could escape her. Beiting Huang nodded lightly. Although the cup of Deep Sea Jade Blue in her hand was not as delicious as the Deep Blue Demoness, it was still a top-notch wine. Her eyes were cold. They were right in front of her, but Natalie felt that they were far away. Natalie smiled and approached her. Her voice was gentle and intoxicating like wine. She looked at Qin Yu, who was welding at the side. Lord Bei Ye, youve talked to Lord Qin Yu for long enough. Let me apany you! She was too close to Beiting Huang. This ce was already very restless. Beiting Huang stood up. Just as Natalie thought that she had epted her invitation, she heard Beiting Huangs cold voice. Im sorry, I dont need yourpany! Chapter 161 - 161 She’s Not Interested in Women 161 Shes Not Interested in Women Beiting Huang lowered her voice, but everyones attention was on her. No one missed her words. All of a sudden, the hearts of the nobles who had brought their daughters here sank. They were filled with regret. After the battle between Beiting Huang and Leng Shanyi, all the major factions in the Magical Beast Fortress had shared the battle situation here with their respective headquarters. No faction could withstand the temptation of Beiting Huang. All of them wanted to take her in. A fourteen-year-old four star Great Spirit Master who had cultivated elemental energy and had two Saint Beasts. If such a person was missed, they would vomit blood, right? Sigh, no way. What type of beauty does Lord Bei Ye like? Is he too young to have any thoughts? I dont know. If I knew, wouldnt I have taken action? For a moment, some forces stopped attending the banquet. They each found a quieter ce and gathered their own think tanks toe up with ideas so that they could get close to Beiting Huang and capture her heart. Even the two stunners, Lh and Natalie, cant catch Lord Bei Yes eye. I really dont know what style he likes. After being rejected so many times, those who still had the courage to bite the bullet were naturally confident in their strength. Lh was the terminator of almost all the mercenaries, and no noble had ever been immune to Natalies beauty and temperament. Many nobles had lowered their status to pursue Natalie, but they failed. Now, Natalie had lowered her status to express goodwill to Beiting Huang. If Beiting Huang was a normal man, he would have epted it. Unexpectedly, he still refused. Feeling aggrieved, Natalies eyes turned red. Although she was sad to be rejected in front of so many people, she still maintained herposure. This was the attitude a noble should have. Lord Bei Ye, am I not beautiful enough? Beiting Huang frowned slightly and raised her eyebrows, indicating that she was a little impatient. She was a woman herself, so she naturally didnt have much patience to coax these girls who were fawning over her. Moreover, she was already extremely annoyed after a night. Her ck eyes carried a coldness that could freeze people to death. Qin Yu had no choice but to stand up. His hand passed through Beiting Huangs long hair behind her back and sped her waist. He hugged Beiting Huang and stood up. Im sorry. Hes not interested in women! Thump! Even Beiting Huang was a little surprised. He looked at Qin Yu in shock. My god, does he know what this means? Moreover, when he held her in his arms, she was wearing a spirit ring. Her gender had changed. At this moment, she looked like a man to outsiders. Sure enough, the way everyone looked at Beiting Huang and Qin Yu changed. So that was how it was. No wonder so many beauties of different types couldnt catch Beiting Huangs eye. Indeed, geniuses had different tastes. At this moment, no one noticed how the aristocratic beauty, Natalie, covered her face and rushed out of the hall while crying. Instead, the people from the various factions assigned handsome youths beside them to walk over and rmend themselves to Beiting Huang. Dear Lord Bei Ye, hello. Im actually a straight man, but for you, Im willing to try. Lord Bei Ye, for so many years, Ive been looking forward to the heavens sending me a man with the same taste and outstanding talent. I didnt expect you to reallye to my side. Seeing that more and more men were willing to sacrifice their bodies to win over Beiting Huang, Qin Yu was so angry that he almost hit them. Do you all think Im dead? After saying that, he hugged Beiting Huang and swept across the hall like the wind. Chapter 162 - 162 Make a Bed 162 Make a Bed After being dragged to the wisteria shelf in the back garden, Beiting Huang could no longer hold it in. She bent down andughed. She was indeed not interested in women. Even now, she was still having a headache. What should her fiance do in the future? She was also a little worried that she would be bullied in Luobeng City. Why are you stillughing? Didnt I do it to block those rotten peach blossoms for you! Qin Yus doting eyes looked at the young man in ck who was enveloped by the moonlight. He only felt that if he could make herugh so happily, he would be willing to give up his reputation. Beiting Huang rubbed her stomach and stood up. She did not miss the deep tolerance and love in Qin Yus eyes. No matter who she was, whether it was Little Ninth or Bei Ye, Qin Yu would always value her and nothing else. This made her especially touched. Brother Qin, thank you for blocking their advances for me. If someonees to target Brother Qin one day, I will help Brother Qin block her. Actually, I !! Just as Beiting Huang was about to tell Qin Yu her identity, Thunderbolts voice came from her sea of consciousness. Master, when I went to the kitchen to look for food just now, I saw someone plotting to harm you and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. They said that they want you to all die in the battle of the Magical Beast rampage tomorrow. Mu Yang went to change his clothes and came back. He did not see Beiting Huang in the hall, so he anxiously asked around. After asking around and finding out that Beiting Huang had been brought to the backyard by Qin Yu, he could not wait to rush through the atrium and into the backyard. Seeing Mu Yangs anxious expression, a noble from the Magical Beast Fort teased the City Lord, Lord Bei Ye is a person who has always been sessful. City Lord, you seem to only have Young Master Mu Yang as your only son. Are you so assured to let Young City Lord Mu Yang interact with Lord Bei Ye? How could Mu Feng not understand the meaning behind this persons words? This person must have done it on purpose, right? He deliberately saw that he was anxious and ran over to rub salt on his wound? Mu Feng smiled bitterly. What could he do? He could restrict his son from interacting with Bei Ye. One had to know that there were many people in the Raya Empire who were eyeing Bei Ye. A genius with a powerful backing who would definitely rise in the future. To be able to befriend him, his future would definitely not be bad. Taking a deep breath, Mu Feng knew that if he wanted to gain something, he would definitely lose something. He made up his mind. As long as Lord Bei Ye can look up to my son, Ill give him to him. I wont hesitate to make a bed for him! sh! The entire hall was filled with exmations. For the sake of Lord Bei Ye, City Lord Mu had even disregarded the important matter of the familys lineage. This courage No wonder Lord Mu Feng could sit in the City Lord Mansion. Those who did great things would definitely not care about trifles. At this moment, it was unknown how many people felt regretful. Wasnt Lord Bei Ye blowing their minds once? How big of a matter was this? Why did they care so much? Why did they have to be so timid? Why did they have to cling onto their little bit of self-esteem and not let go? Now, with the hard and soft strength of so many people present, what qualifications did they have topete with Lord Qin Yu and the Young City Lord of Mu Yang City? In the hall, everyone had their own thoughts. When Mu Yang rushed to the wisteria shelf, he was just in time to see Qin Yu introducing tomorrows Magical Beast rampage to Beiting Huang. We will rush to the Meteor ins before dawn. We will set up camp there now. The Holy Spirit Ruins will open for the first time when the sun rises and release the first wave of Magical Beasts. This wave of Magical Beasts will also be the weakest. The Holy Spirit Ruins will open three to four times in a day. If there are only three times, the strength of the Magical Beasts will increase with each wave. If there is a fourth wave, there will definitely be a Divine Beast among thest batch of Magical Beasts. This was the experience umted by humans through observation every year when the Holy Spirit Ruins opened. However, after so many years, there had only been three recorded descents of divine beasts. Chapter 163 - 163 Someone Helped Us Dig a Hole to Bury Himself 163 Someone Helped Us Dig a Hole to Bury Himself Divine beast! Beiting Huang was about to drool. She took a deep breath and made a slurping sound. This greedy look made Qin Yu and Mu Yang, who had rushed overter,ugh. She really couldnt be med for this. She already had two Holy Beasts in her hands. Many Holy Beasts would definitely appear in the battle of the magical rampage. If they werent especially talented, she definitely wouldnt be too interested. However, a magical beast she would contract in the future had to be a divine beast. Due to their mental strength, every Spirit Master could only contract a limited number of Magical Beasts. For the time being, Beiting Huang could not feel the upper limit of the number of Magical Beasts she could contract with, but she had to cherish this limited quota. Beiting Huangs greedy look made Qin Yu not know whether tough or cry. If there really is a divine beast, then it will be our disaster. Didnt you see that there are no Heaven ss powerhouses among the people who participated in the magical rampage battle this time? We Earth ss Spirit Masters are not even cannon fodder in front of a divine beast. !! Beiting Huang touched her nose. She was a little embarrassed herself. When she saw Mu Yanging over, she smiled and said, Brother Mu, you came at the right time. I just received news that the Xing Tian Mercenary Group has hooked up with some people from the City Lord Manor. Theyre preparing to fight us in the Magical Beast rampage tomorrow. Mu Yangs face instantly darkened and he jumped up. It must be that vixen. I want to find her! Beiting Huang didnt even mention a name, but Mu Yang could already guess who it was. It was obvious that Mu Yang and Madam Nangong had often fought. Beiting Huang grabbed him and said, Brother Mu, we dont have to face them head-on. I have an idea. Thats all I need! Every year, during the Magical Beast rampage, the City Lords Mansion would send out an appeal to the experts of the Raya Empire, calling for powerful wanderers and mercenaries toe and support the City Defense Army in resisting the Magical Beast rampage. The Magical Beast Fortress was the gate of the Raya Empire in the north due to its geographical location. It was on guard against enemies, and the inspection of peopleing and going was especially strict. Even though the opening of the Sacred Spirit Ruins every year shocked the entire northern continent, people were not negligent. Except for the top three mercenary groups, small groups were not allowed to enter the city at all. However, the treatment of the groups and individuals who entered the city to participate in the defensive battle was extremely good. All the food, clothing, amodation, and transportation were covered by the City Lords Mansion, including the tents set up on the Meteor ins and the food needed on the days of the battles. The reason why Madam Nangong could join forces with the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and think that victory was in her grasp was because of this advantage. That b*tch actually did such a shameless thing for her useless brother, disregarding the reputation of my Magical Beast Fortress! Mu Yang was so angry that he flicked his sleeves and heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Fortunately, Bei Yes Magical Beast discovered it. Otherwise, everything would have been unimaginable! Qin Yu drew a few strokes on the ground and marked out the terrain along the way to the Meteor ins. He pointed at a somewhat rugged hillside area on the road and said, This journey wont take a lot of time. If we travel on our own, an hour will be enough. However, the vehicles transporting supplies from the City Lord Manor would have set off at dawn. Its best if we attack here so that no one will suspect us. However, tonight, the Xing Tian Mercenary Group should be monitoring us. Im afraid it wont be easy to go out without them knowing. Leave this matter to me. I have a way to make them not suspect me. Beiting Huang smiled and narrowed her eyes. Her dangerous expression made Mu Yang tremble. Fortunately, he did not be enemies with this little guy. Otherwise, he would not even be able to sleep. Bei Ye, are you going to destroy all those resources? Mu Yang listened for a long time, but he still didnt understand what Beiting Huang was going to do. Beiting Huang stood up and smiled at the cold moonlight in the sky. Its a pity to destroy them. Someone helped us dig a hole to bury himself. Why wouldnt we be happy? Its only right to fulfill his wish! Chapter 164 - 164 Qiong Qi, Follow Her 164 Qiong Qi, Follow Her Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at the osmanthus tree in the corner of the courtyard. It was the middle of the night, and the City Lords Mansion was arranging for people to stay overnight. Qin Yu was going to settle down with the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, while Mu Yang personally helped Beiting Huang arrange a room. They all left first. Only Beiting Huang wanted to be alone, so she stayed behind. The wine in her ss had already been emptied. Beiting Huang ced the empty ss on the bench under the wisteria shelf and shouted at the osmanthus tree, Since youre here,e out! Qiong Qi was shocked. He had only been standing there for a few breaths, but Beiting Huang had already discovered him. Moreover, she noticed him as soon as he arrived. A Heaven-ranked Spirit Masters whereabouts were revealed in front of a Great Spirit Master. Qiong Qi was extremely depressed. I say, do you have to be so sharp? Were you born to go against people? Qiong Qi came forward unhappily. He still looked Beiting Huang up and down dutifully and asked her, Are you feeling unwell? !! Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled happily. Did His Highness the Night King ask you toe and see me? Thats right! What else do you think? Qiong Qi casually sat down on the long corridor. You encountered a powerful character that rmed the divine sense that Master left on your weapon. If Master didnt have something urgent to attend to, he would havee over himself. As expected, it was Yan Ye. A scorching warmth spread throughout Beiting Huangs body. Her heart felt like it was soaking in hot spring water. She touched her nose and said, Hes not a powerful character. I was careless and was almost plotted against. Its good that you know. On this maind, regardless of strength or background, whoever survives till the end will be the biggest winner. Qiong Qi imparted its experience generously. Beiting Huangughed when she heard that. She went forward and patted Qiong Qis shoulder. Qiong Qi, youre really smart! The two of them had fought and became friends. Qiong Qi especially liked this young man who was not of a high level yet was not weak. He immediately put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and hugged him fiercely to express his concern for him. Of course, are you joking? Why dont you take a look at who I am? After all, Im an ancient follower of the Night King! Qiong Qi chuckled. His white teeth shone coldly under the moonlight. It was quite funny. Beiting Huang was a little puzzled by Qiong Qis careless slip of the tongue. However, who didnt have their own secrets? She didnt ask further. Just as she was about to urge Qiong Qi to follow her orders, Qiong Qi volunteered. Bei Ye, arent you going to make a move? Ill go with you tonight! Beiting Huang rolled her eyes. There was indeed one less person in her n. Qiong Qi was not an outsider, so there was no need to refuse unreasonably. She immediately agreed. Okay! In the back garden of the City Lords Mansion, there was a courtyard that was specially used as a single guest room. Naturally, Beiting Huang was given the best room and stayed in it with Qiong Qi that night. She was about to wash up and rest early. The leader of the ck Water Mercenary Group, Huang Yuan, who wanted to hire Beiting Huang as a guest, dragged Qin Yu over. As soon as they met, heughed loudly. Little brother, dont me me for being presumptuous! Even if it was for Qin Yus sake, Beiting Huang would not be impatient. Moreover, they had fought side by side in the Sunset Forest back then. Huang Yuan valued her very much. He politely weed Huang Yuan in. After Qin Yu introduced them to each other, he quickly gave up his seat and said, Commander Huang Yuan, please take a seat! Chapter 165 - 165 Just Call Me Old Brother! 165 Just Call Me Old Brother! Sigh! Huang Yuan waved his fan-like hand. Little brother, youre too polite. Why are you calling me Captain? Im just a five-star Great Sword Master. Little brother already has the strength of a nine-star Great Spirit Master and can even cultivate elemental energy. Compared to my little brother, Im simply too weak. This persons personality was straightforward. Although his words were ttering and fawning on Beiting Huang, because of his honest attitude, Beiting Huang did not feel disgusted. On the contrary, she liked this straightforward personality. She smiled and said, Strength is only temporary. If yourecent and greedy because you have strength, youll only die faster. On the contrary, if you keep working tirelessly, no one can predict how much youll achieve in the future. If Commander Huang Yuan wants topete with Bei Ye in strength, no matter how powerful Bei Ye is, how can he bepared to the entire ck Water Mercenary Group? Huang Yuan was the leader of the ckwater Mercenary Group. As a swordmaster, he established ckwater and brought ckwater from an unknown mercenary group to the top three on the continent. Beiting Huang, who was also a mercenary, admired such a person. Seeing that Beiting Huang was young, had extraordinary strength, and was exceptionally humble and not arrogant at all, Huang Yuan could imagine Beiting Huangs future achievements. Huang Yuan had seen countless young heroes like her, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He couldnt wait to say, In that case, little brother, dont call me the regimentmander. Im a few years older than you. In the future, just call me big brother! !! Not only was she a few years older than Beiting Huang, but Huang Yuans daughter, Huang Meng, was even older than Beiting Huang. Sitting at the side, Qin Yu almost wanted to cheer for Huang Yuans shamelessness. If he didnt know Huang Yuans n, he would have dragged Huang Yuan out. However, it had to be said that although Huang Yuans intentions were obvious and he had his own selfish motives, he was a straightforward person. Even if he had ulterior motives, he would show it on his face. He did not hide it at all and did not disgust anyone. Thinking back to the time when she was in dire straits in the Sunset Forest, Beiting Huang agreed without hesitation. Okay, Elder Huang! This seniority seemed to be a little messy, but no one would mind. Huang Yuan was overjoyed. With a flip of his hand, he took out a ck token with a water totem engraved on it from his interspatial ring and handed it to Beiting Huang. Little brother, I made a bet with a bastard. I must invite you to be a guest elder of the ck Water Mercenary Group. Dont worry, the position of a guest elder is actually an empty position. I dont need you to do anything for the ck Water Mercenary Group. On the contrary, you can enjoy all the resources the ck Water Mercenary Group has in the entire continent. To put it bluntly, we just want to borrow your reputation. The only responsibility you have to fulfill is that when the ck Water Mercenary Group is facing a cmity, you can try your best to save us. Guest Elder? Beiting Huang roughly understood what was going on. It was just like how some universities in the 21st century hired famous people as honorary professors, and some corporations hired people with special talents or status as honorary consultants. She seemed to have just started living on this continent. Did she have the strength? She couldnt help but ask, Who do you usually hire as guest elders? If Qin Yu didnt want the ck Water Mercenary Group to hire Beiting Huang as a guest elder, he wouldnt have brought Huang Yuan to look for her. Bei Ye had indeed just started on this continent, but Qin Yu never doubted that with Bei Yes strength and temperament, he would be able to stand at the peak of this continent in the future. If he could be a guest elder of the ck Water Mercenary Group, he could enjoy the resources of the ck Water Mercenary Group on the continent at will. This would be beneficial to Beiting Huang when he traveled in the continent. Chapter 166 - 166 Marry Miss Huang Meng to Bei Ye 166 Marry Miss Huang Meng to Bei Ye Qin Yu absolutely believed in Huang Yuans character, and he exined with a smile, A mercenary group wont hire more than six guest elders because of the special nature of this position. Normally, they would be at the Heaven Rank or above besides you and one other person. Another person? Beiting Huang looked at the token with the ck water totem in front of her. It was made of a very strange material and emitted a dark and deep light that was vaguely mixed with a silver glow. She felt strange and could not help but think of the Snow Feather Token that Qin Yu had given her that day in the Sunset Forest. She asked, Who is the other person? The other person is the Ninth Young Master of Beiting! Qin Yu said with a smile. His eyes flickered as he looked at the token. He did not expect Huang Yuan to take out this token, but would Bei Ye be willing? Qin Yu secretly shook his head. His gentle eyes were as clear as autumn water. Hes different from you. Hes a swordmaster. Due to his physique, he cant be a spirit master. When I gave him the token, I didnt say anything about being a guest elder. I was afraid that he would reject me. !! Hahaha, Little Brother Qin Yu, I remember that you only had one chance to give out the guest token. Fortunately, you gave it to the Ninth Young Master Beiting at that time. Otherwise, you would have snatched Little Brother Bei Ye from me now. Huang Yuan was so proud that his beard was curled up. Qin Yuughed heartily. He put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and hugged her tightly. Bei Ye and I are not limited to just a token. Isnt she my Snow Wolfs guest? When I need her, wont she help me? In other words, if Bei Ye is in trouble, the Snow Wolf will naturally its my best. Beiting Huangs heart skipped a beat. She looked at the gentle man in front of her. His facial features were as if they were carved by a knife. He was an extremely handsome man, but the moment she saw him, she knew that the world would always be attracted to his aura. Whether it was her in Luobeng City or the current her, Qin Yu was extremely protective of them. His heart was the same, but the way he protected her was different. It was precisely because of this difference that it was even more touching. When Qin Yu had given her the Snow Feather Token in Luobei City, he had wanted to use it to protect her because she could not be a Spiritual Master with a useless physique. What do you think? Huang Yuan was afraid that Beiting Huang wouldnt agree, so he desperately winked at Qin Yu. Can you agree to my invitation? As long as you be a guest elder of the ck Water Mercenary Group, I will specially agree to let you mobilize ten small teams to work for you. Beiting Huang didnt need to borrow other peoples power to do anything. Moreover, a person like her would one day have her own power. Huang Yuan was generous and it could only be said that he knew how to conduct himself. Qin Yu wasnt really trying to persuade Huang Yuan. He was purely on Beiting Huangs side. If he was to be just a guest elder, Qin Yu might have directly urged Beiting Huang to ept it. But now, this token was very important, and Qin Yu couldnt make up his mind. Beiting Huang was not someone who was conflicted. She curled her lips and reached out to take it. She looked at it from both sides and put it into her interspatial ring. She nodded at Huang Yuan to agree to this matter. Huang Yuan was naturally overjoyed. He patted Beiting Huangs shoulder affectionately with his palm and said regretfully, Its a pity that Brother Bei Ye doesnt like women. I have a daughter, but shes useless to Brother Bei Ye. Although it was a joke, Bei Ye was very embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and looked at Qin Yu resentfully. Qin Yu was amused by her resentful gaze andughed out loud. He pulled Huang Yuan out of the door and said meaningfully, Even if Bei Ye likes women, and the regimentmander really gives Miss Huang Meng to Bei Ye, he will really push Bei Ye away. Beiting Huang could not help but recall that Spark had once said that he wanted to snatch Huang Meng from Qin Yu. It seemed that there was no need for her to ask about Huang Mengs character. Qin Yus tone did not approve of Huang Meng at all. Chapter 167 - 167 Stand-in Qiong Qi 167 Stand-in Qiong Qi Under the moonlight, in the quiet City Lords Mansion, the lights in the guest rooms were extinguished one by one. In the corridor of the back garden, a maid in a green gauze dress carried a food tray and walked towards Beiting Huangs room. When she reached the door, the maid suppressed her excitement and knocked on the door. Lord Bei Ye, Ive brought you ginseng soup! The door opened. A man in an exquisite ck warrior suit and a snow-white mask opened the door. He took the ginseng soup and said, Thank you. Just as he was about to close the door, the maid took a step forward and leaned against the door. My lord, itste at night. Do you want Lu Qi to stay with you? A gust of wind blew over and pushed the green-robed maid out of the door, mming it shut. The man patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. That was close! You have to know that my first time was precious. How can it fall into the hands of such a person? Fortunately, theres not a single female in Masters residence. He took off the mask and threw it aside. He muttered, I really dont know how Bei Ye endured it. Its really ufortable to wear this mask. Thats right, it was Qiong Qi who was guarding Beiting Huangs room. At this moment, Beiting Huang was dressed in ssic ck clothes and had blended into the night. She was standing against the back wall of the courtyard. Under the hazy light, carriages loaded with materials were neatly parked at the door. All of them were wrapped tightly in oil paper. Only one of the carriages was tied with a white ribbon. Master, they tampered with this carriage. The tents for the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group have been sprinkled with Xi Huo powder. On Beiting Huangs shoulder, Thunderbolt raised its little paw and pointed at the marked carriage. Do you know which carriage the Xing Tian Mercenary Group is going to use? Beiting Huang asked. No, otherwise, I would have taken action. If I changed the two marks, would I still need to inform Master? Thunder said proudly. This time, if not for his gluttony, would he have been able to make such a great contribution? Hmph, Lightning looked down on him every time and said that he was gluttonous. Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin and rolled her ck eyes. Then, she heard another carriageing out of the backyard door. Someone shouted, Hurry up and follow me. This carriage is for tomorrow mornings food. You have to be careful and take good care of it along the way! Food? Beiting Huang suddenly wanted tough at the sky. She had been worried that she would not be able to make a move. Since there was food, it was easy. She did not want to implicate the Xing Tian Mercenary Group because of Spark. Since Scarwood insisted on fighting her to the death, why should she be polite? Little Vine, I remember that you can secrete a liquid that can slow down ones spiritual power? Beiting Huang asked Little Vine in her heart. Yes, Master. I can only secrete two poisons now. One can slow spiritual power, and the other can create illusions, Little Vine said proudly. That makes things easier. Lets settle the tent issue today. Well leave the poisoning to Little Vine tomorrow, Beiting Huang said. Yes! Little Vine was very happy. After following her master for so long, she finally had a use for him. She could not help but be especially excited. Little Vine will definitely not let you down. The horned horse carriage had already begun to move forward. Beiting Huang followed at a moderate distance. She had always belonged to the night. Even when she walked under the light, she was like a ghost that could not be seen. She was undoubtedly the King of Darkness. Every inch of her aura blended into the night. Even if she was face to face with someone, no one would notice. Chapter 168 - 168 The Valiant Little Vine 168 The Valiant Little Vine The Meteor ins was near the Magical Beast Fortress. After leaving the city and entering the Magical Beast Forest, they would walk north on a mountain path. They would bypass a branch of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range and enter a canyon below. There was arge basin. The people of the Central Continent habitually called it the Meteor ins. Every year, when the Holy Spirit Ruins opened, stars would fly out from there. Everyone on the continent could see it. The scene was especially spectacr, so it was called a meteor shower. The carriages entered the Magical Beast Forest one after another. The cold moonlight could no longer shine in. Along the way, it was illuminated by thenterns hanging on the carriages handrail. This was a road that led directly to the Meteor ins. Every year, supplies were transported to the Meteor ins from this road. The road was t, and the thorns on both sides of the road had been cleaned up. Moreover, there were city guards guarding the road. High-level magical beasts could not move around the periphery of the Magical Beast Forest, and low-level magical beasts did not dare toe over. There was no danger. !! Eh, why cant I pull it? The wildebeest exerted force several times, but the carriage did not move. It was pitch ck at night, and the coachman felt a chill in his heart. This was a t road, and it did not go uphill. Moreover, the few carriages in front passed easily. Thinking that this was the Magical Beast Forest, the coachman was a little anxious. Whats the hurry? Whip it a few more times! The city guard who was guarding the carriage walked over and ruthlessly whipped the wildebeests butt twice. It didnt matter if he didnt hit it. After whipping its braid, the wildebeest simplyy on the ground and trembled. Magical beast? The coachmans legs were weak. He could not even stand steadily with the help of the carriage. With his shout, everyone in front and behind quickly entered a battle-ready state. The city guard held a long saber in his hand and raised thentern. He looked around and did not see anything. The surroundings were silent. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He wanted to hack the coachman to death with his saber and scolded, F*ck you. Where are the magical beasts? Beiting Huang nced at the back of the city guards head and pulled off the white cloth that marked the car. Her body swayed and she hid in the forest. She gave Little Vine an order in her heart. Alright, Little Vine, you can start! If the city guards lowered their heads and looked at the originally t road, they would definitely notice that arge number of vines had grown out of the road and wrapped around the wheels of the car. It was especially difficult for nt magical beasts to advance. High-level nt magical beasts were even rarer than holy beasts. Moreover, after Little Vine followed Beiting Huang, she suddenly jumped to the realm of a three-star spiritual beast. It was simply too easy to deal with these wildebeests. How could these wildebeests stand still when Thunderbolt released a little of its Holy beast pressure? The pressure disappeared in a sh, and the wildebeests came to life. Everything seemed to have returned to calm, but it was rare for all the vehicles to move at all. This situation was too strange. The coachmen and the city guards were all on guard as if they were facing a great enemy. They used the weak light to search around, but they did not find anything. Look at the ground. This is Ah, a nt magical beast! A coachman slipped and fell on the vines. A sense of despair instantly poured into his heart. He was dead. He did not even struggle. The coachman gave up struggling for his life. The overwhelming vines tied all the cars, people, and wildebeest together. The vines were like human meridians. After umting strength, they raised them high and lifted them at a height. Only the neighs of the horses and the cries of humans with despair could be heard. In an instant, it was like hell on earth. Chapter 169 - 169 Attack! 169 Attack! Master, these people are too scary! Little Vines voice came from the sea of consciousness. Only then did Beiting Huang recover from her shock. Good lord, it seemed that she had been wrong to treat Little Vine as a spiritual beast that could transform into a mask. Little Vines group attack ability had refreshed Beiting Huangs understanding of her and Lightnings evaluation of her strength. F*ck, Little Vine is too powerful. I really dont know what new skills she will activate if she bes a Holy Beast, Thunderbolt said in surprise. Could there be fruits that can be used for long-range attacks? Lightning asked. !! No! Little Vines soft and cute voice said in her sea of consciousness, Those fruits cant be used for long-range attacks. However, Im not very sure what they do. It was really hard to imagine that Little Vine, who had such a powerful group attack, would have such a cute sound. The three magical beasts weremunicating in her sea of consciousness. Even Beiting Huang was a little curious about what kind of abnormal new skill Little Vine would develop if she became a holy beast. She believed that she would definitely not disappoint her. Little Vine, in the Magical Beast Forest, the most powerful nt-type Magical Beasts are only five-stars. Only high-star nt-type Magical Beasts can see you. How did you do it? Could it be that youre a ten-thousand-year-old monster? Lightning teased. Brother Lightning, I am not a little monster. I was already a nine-star nt monster in the Magical Beast Forest. Little Vine was a little unhappy when he heard Lightning say that she was a ten-thousand-year-old monster, as if he had seen her poking her finger at him. Of course, it was only in his imagination. Dont tell me, Little Vine, that you werent from the Magical Beast Forest? Beiting Huang asked in surprise. Yes, Master. Little Vine came in from the chaotic space when the Holy Spirit Ruins opened a year ago. At that time, there was an egg with me that emitted a nine-colored light. That egg was chased by someone and rolled into my vines. We were kicked out and squeezed into the chaotic space. We drifted for a long time and came here. Little Vines tone was a little bitter when she mentioned her escape. An egg with nine colors of light? Beiting Huang felt that she had seen this scene somewhere before. A thought shed through her mind. Could it be that Little Vine was talking about Ming? The night breeze blew, and Beiting Huang stood under a thousand-year-old tree with her arms crossed. As she watched Little Vine lift these people up and shake them a few times. The wailing became louder and louder. This ce was not far from the Magical Beast Fortress. In order not to alert the enemy, Beiting Huang asked Little Vine to end the torture quickly. The vines on the ground instantly disappeared. They were so clean that it was as if they had never appeared. The people, wildebeests, and vehicles that were originally raised in the air all fell heavily. With a bang, they smashed into a wave of dust. The supplies that were originally tightly tied up were scattered on the ground and fell everywhere. Taking advantage of the chaos, Beiting Huang stored the cart of tampered materials into her space. In her ring, the materials stolen from the City Lords Mansion appeared on the ground. They were tied with white ribbons that Beiting Huang had untied previously. Whats going on? Whats going on? The leader of the city guards scrambled over from the front. He thought he was dead for sure. He did not expect to survive. After some thought, he cupped his hands and bowed. Thank you for saving me, expert! In the darkness, a woman slowly walked out. She carried a heavy sword and held a piece of vine in her hand. She threw it in front of the captain of the city defense army. On ount that you guys are working hard for tomorrows magical beast ramage battle, you dont have to take it to heart. Chapter 170 - 170 Getting More and More Shameless 170 Getting More and More Shameless Everyone looked over. The moment they saw the woman, they could not help but be stunned. ??Immortal?? Immortal??? Her long ck hair was woven with red thread and hung behind her. It reached her hips. A red thread was woven into her forehead. On her forehead, there were two patterns of mes, making her face look especially lively. Her eyes, which were unrecognizable in the night, moved with her gaze and froze at the ground. Her face was indescribably beautiful, as white as jade. Under the brilliance of the cold moon, it emitted a dazzling light that was translucent like pearls. Her nose was carved from jade, and her pearl-like lips contained a hint of coldness. Her exquisite chin was difficult to draw. Immortal! This was the only word that could be thought of in everyonea?TMs mind. An immortal had descended to the world and they had seen a real god right in front of them. No mortal in this world had the qualifications to have such an appearance. !! Her white clothes were hidden under her red fur waistcoat, and she was wearing a short skirt of the same color. Her beautiful and slender legs were faintly visible, and she was wearing small soft fur boots of the same color. She was clearly stepping on the ground, but in everyone??s eyes, it was as if she was floating in the clouds. Such a beautiful woman. Due to her cold and heavenly temperament, these men who usually could not live without women could not find any w about her. They only felt that this woman, even if she lived in the same world as them, made people feel ashamed. They were afraid that they would taint thend under her feet. Of course, this person was not an immortal. She was Beiting Huang, who had returned to her female self. Not many people in this world had seen her as a woman. Yan Ye was the only one who had seen her. Of course, she was not afraid of being recognized. Seeing Beiting Huang acting like a cool savior in front of these people, Lightning and Thunderbolt couldn??t help but shudder. Their master was getting more and more shameless. They shouldn??t offend such a master. They mustn??t offend her! ??Immortal! Lord Immortal, thank you!?? This was a small team of city guards. The captain could not help but prostrate himself at the feet of Beiting Huang. Behind him, a group of people knelt. They had heard that there was a Sacred Beast in the deepest part of the Magical Beast Forest. Could this lord be a Sacred Beast? Thinking that they would be able to see a Sacred Beast in human form in their lifetime, these people became even more excited. It was indeed a Sacred Beast that had transformed. It was so beautiful that it shook the heavens and the earth. The strength of a Sacred Beast was naturally an existence that these people could not imagine. If they knew what these people were thinking, Lightning and Thunder would definitely spit on the spot. Sacred beast? A sacred beast was such a transcendent existence, why would they care about these trivial matters? ??There??s no need for me to say that. Hurry up and send these supplies back. Don??t tell me that the heroes who are going to participate in the demon beast ramage battle tomorrow won??t even have breakfast??? After saying that, Beiting Huang turned around and left, as if she didn??t want to lower herself to look at these people. ??Yes, yes!?? The captain was afraid of offending this bigshot, so he quickly waved his hand and called out to everyone. ??Hurry up and listen to the lord. Hurry up and work!?? ??Yes, yes, long live Lord Immortal!?? These people were so excited that they couldn??t even stand straight, especially when they saw Beiting Huang take a step forward and disappear in front of everyone. They were so frightened that they almost wet their pants. This lord was so beautiful and powerful. If he wasn??t a god, what was he? ??This lord, could he really be a Sacred Beast??? Someone muttered. ??Don??t spout nonsense. Be careful not to offend this lord!?? Someone immediately scolded. He even looked around, afraid that Beiting Huang would really be offended. Chapter 171 - 171 Returning to the City 171 Returning to the City With the god-like appearance of Beiting Huang, the people of the City Lords Mansion quickly sorted out the supplies. The wildebeests were tied back to the carriages. Someone came over to check the supplies specially prepared for the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. They were untouched, and the white mark was still on them. As themander of the city defense army shouted, Set off! The sound of rolling vehicles resounded on the road in the Magical Beast Forest. Beiting Huang had already changed back into mens clothes on a tree branch at the top of a thousand-year-old ancient tree. Her hair wasbed back into a ponytail and tied with a purple silk ribbon. The night wind blew, and her exquisite ck robe fluttered in the wind. Her snow-white mask covered most of her devastatingly beautiful face, and a silver puppy was perched on her shoulder. Thunderbolt had already returned to its original form and was floating at her feet. Beiting Huang stepped on its back and it spread its wide ck wings. It carried Beiting Huang and flew towards the Magical Beast Fortress. As they approached the Magical Beast Fortress, in order to prevent the City Defense Army from shooting them down like targets, Beiting Huang made Thunderbolt descend. Looking at the tall city wall in the distance, the ck muzzles of the Magic Crystal Cannons looked even more dangerous in the night. The city was like a dangerous beast lying dormant in the dark. With a wave of her hand, Beiting Huang recalled Thunder back into her space. With a flick of her robe, she walked forward fearlessly. The darkness enveloped her figure and melted into the ink-like darkness. Even when she reached the foot of the city, the city guards standing on the battlements and patrolling around were still unable to recognize her. The vines wrapped around Beiting Huang slowly climbed up silently. When they arrived at the battlements, the vines swished toward Beiting Huangs face and transformed into an exquisite mask again. Beiting Huangs hands were on the edge of the battlements. This was the east side of the city, not far to the north. A wolf howl caused a hugemotion, causing the city guards standing here to tremble and look over. Beiting Huang slightly exerted strength in her hand and did a somersault. She quietlynded on the battlements and rolled on the ground to avoid the city guards line of sight. She did another beautiful somersault and was already hanging on the city wall inside the city. On top of the battlements, they could faintly hear someone asking, Whats going on? Is the magical beast here? As the time for the opening of the Holy Spirit Ruins approached, the Magical Beast Forest had be more and more restless recently. asionally, high-star magical beasts would enter and leave. Nighttime was the most unsafe time. Its fine. Its a wild wolf. Its been chased away. Of course, Lightning was very unhappy to be called a wild wolf. If it were in the past, he would definitely eat this stupid human. He nced fiercely at the people on the city wall. Lightning, who had transformed into a puppy again, jumped onto Beiting Huangs shoulder and closed his eyes to rest. Well done! Beiting Huang raised her hand and patted Lightning. Themotion caused by the wolf howl just now was of course Lightnings cover, allowing her to sessfully avoid the patrols of the city guards and return to the city. She had a thousand ways to return to the city, but in order not to alert the enemy and attract the attention of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and Madam, she had to keep a low profile for once. She had already cast a and was just waiting to catch fish tomorrow. After returning to the City Lords Mansion and recing Qiong Qi, Beiting Huangyfortably on the bed. After a short nap, before dawn, the City Lords Mansion was filled with noise. The door of Beiting Huangs room was knocked open at the first moment. Lu Qi led people over to help Beiting Huang get up. When he saw Beiting Huang, who was sleepy and getting up from the bed, Lu Qi heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at the maid behind her and asked her to go back and report to her mistress. Chapter 172 - 172 Golden-Eyed Divine Mink 172 Golden-Eyed Divine Mink Everyone gathered in the square and waited for the City Lords final arrangements before advancing towards the Meteor ins. As the young master of the City Lords Mansion, Mu Yang was very busy. Beiting Huang followed the Snow Wolf and the ck Water Mercenary Group to the square. In the middle, where Beiting Huang and Leng Chenfeng had foughtst night, City Lord Mu Feng and Gu Hao stood side by side. Mu Fengs rough voice resounded throughout the entire ce. We received news from the Divine Hall of Judgment that a divine beast will definitely descend this time when the Holy Spirit Ruins opens. The Divine Hall of Judgment specially sent the Holy Son over to help us fight it. Moreover, in order to encourage our great warriors, the Divine Hall of Judgment has specially offered a generous reward. Whoever can kill or capture that divine beast in todays battle, not only will the Divine Hall of Judgment help tame the divine beast, but they will also give it as a reward to that warrior. A divine beast! A divine beast would really descend. Hearing these words, the expressions on everyones faces became a little more solemn. In a war with a divine beast the number of magical beasts and the chances of a spirit beast or holy beast appearing were much higher. !! However, everyones eyes immediately lit up when they heard the reward. What did they see? The city guards carried a spirit beast cage up and ced it heavily in the center of the square. The ck cloth was lifted, and the silver cage immediately reflected a golden light, blinding everyone. In the middle of the cage, a small golden beast the size of an adults fist was lying on the ground. On its head, its two round ears trembled slightly. Its fluffy tail behind it was countless timesrger than its pocket-sized body. A pair of golden pupils rolled around. Once they met its eyes, as long as they were slightly less focused, the world would change in front of them and they would not know where they were. What a powerful mental attack! Its a Holy Beast! Its actually a Holy Beast cub! Its the Golden Eyed Divine Mink! Upon hearing this name, everyone eximed in surprise. Everyones enthusiasm was ignited again, rising to an unimaginable height. Many Rank-2 professionals woke up from the illusion and looked at the small mink in the cage with burning eyes. They could form a contract with a holy beast cub without the help of a Beast Tamer. This was a good thing that ordinary Spirit Masters did not even dare to think about. They had already witnessed the strength of this little beast. Not to mention its martial strength, just its powerful mental attack was enough to make everyone who was obsessed with its powerful strength unable to stop. They wished they could rush up and take this sacred beast cub for themselves. Seeing everyones reaction, Gu Hao, the Holy Son, was very satisfied. He looked at the Golden-Eyed Divine Mink with great reluctance. Even he, who had a Light Divine Beast, could not resist the temptation of this Holy Beast. If it were not for the fact that they wanted to deal with Beiting Huang, the Divine Hall of Judgment would not have made such a big move. Thats right. This is a cage specially used to contain holy beasts. The silver array patterns on it are also specially used to iste the pressure of holy beasts. In the cage is a Golden-Eyed Divine Mink. As everyone knows, the martial strength of the Golden-Eyed Divine Mink is ranked at the top among holy beasts. If this Holy Beast cub was at the Auction House, it could be sold for tens of millions of Rubis. However, to the Divine Hall of Judgment, its not worth anything for the people of my God on this continent. As expected of someone who had a strong faith. Beiting Huang looked around the square. Everyones faces were red as they looked at Gu Hao with admiration. Chapter 173 - 173 Dark-type Demon Beast 173 Dark-type Demon Beast p! p! p! p! p! The leader of Xing Tian Mercenary Group, Scarwood, walked out of his group. He looked at Gu Hao and the two of them exchanged a look without batting an eyelid. The Divine Hall of Judgment is indeed the ce of my God. For the people who believe in God, may the light of God always shine on this continent. After saying some ttery, Scarwood changed the topic and went straight to the point. He looked straight at Beiting Huang and said with a smile, Lord Bei Ye, you also have a holy beast. I also have a holy beast here. Why dont we join forces to entertain the God of Judgement? This time, only you and I have the strength to hunt that divine beast. With a wave of his hand, Scarwood divided the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group into two camps. It was obvious that Beiting Huang belonged to the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. There are a total of three holy beasts. Letspete. If Lord Bei Ye can kill that divine beast, these three holy beasts will belong to Lord Bei Ye. If we unfortunately hunt that divine beast, then Im sorry, but please cancel the contract with your holy beasts and let us have them. How about that? The entire venue was silent. Everyones gaze fell on this 14-year-old youth. She stood quietly, her jade-like hand gently touching her chin as if she was thinking. Only her ss-like eyes flickered with a strange light, making people subconsciously wonder what she was mocking. After a while, Beiting Huangs petal-like lips curved slightly, and a strange expression appeared on her face. Are you sure you want topete with me? Unable to guess Beiting Huangs thoughts, Scarwood felt a chill run down his spine. However, when he thought of his son, Scarwood forced himself to calm down and nodded. Not bad! pping his hands, the two members of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group lifted up another cage. As the ck cloth was lifted, a silver light was instantly swallowed by a ck light. When everyones eyes looked at the cage, their eyes would subconsciously sink into it, unable to recognize what species was inside. What a huge amount of dark energy! As expected of a Holy Beast! Everyone was forced to take a step back by this powerful energy. They looked again. In the cage, through the gaps, everyone saw a ck dog that was only the size of a human fist. Its ck and shiny fur shined with a strange light. There were three heads and each of them only had one eye. Its red color was demonic and dazzling. With every blink of its eye, waves of ck energy passed through the restrictive barriers and spread towards the crowd. This kind of holy beast was notmon among magical beasts, so the people in the square did not know what species this magical beast was at all. Gu Haos gaze swept over the magical beast, and his brows furrowed deeply. Then, his gaze fell calmly on Scarwood. What do you think, Lord Bei Ye? Do you dare to take a gamble? Scarwood said proudly. He did not miss the cautious look on Beiting Huangs face when she saw this magical beast. Others did not know what Scarwood was thinking. They thought he was so stupid that he had been brainwashed by the Divine Hall of Judgment. Huang Yuan, who had dealt with him for many years, knew what the bastard was up to. He sneered. Scarwood, I advise you not to think too much. Although I dont know what breed this magical beast is, anyone with eyes can tell that this guy is quite strong. If you dont leave it for your son to use, what are you going to show off for? Dont try to show off. Chapter 174 - 174 Lord Gu Hao, Do You Want to Join in? 174 Lord Gu Hao, Do You Want to Join in? Scarwoods face twitched fiercely. He had originally intended to leave this magical beast for his son. It had not been easy for them to capture this magical beast. They had almost been wiped out. It was only with the help of an expert that they had obtained it. That person had even circled the magical beast and said that it was a rare dark-element magical beast. A dark-type magical beast would only have a powerful offensive power in the worlds impression. At that time, Scarwood was almost overjoyed. He thought that from now on, the Divine Judge would be with the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. Who knew that as soon as he returned to the city, he would learn that his son was missing? Last night, he learned that his son was dead. What was the use of this magical beast left for his son? Its only use was to dig a hole for Beiting Huang. !! He finally squeezed out a smile on his stiff face. Scarwood chuckled. That son of mine is useless. Under the light of my god, Lord Bei Ye is the youngest Great Spirit Master on this continent. Usually, I cant even curry favor with him even if I want to. Its my Xing Tian Mercenary Groups honor to have such an opportunity to offer this precious dark-element magical beast to Lord Bei Ye. However, my Xing Tian Mercenary Group isnt familiar with Lord Bei Ye. In order not to arouse Lord Bei Yes suspicion, I can only think of this method. A dark-type magical beast was indeed very precious. It could almost cause a fight to break out over it. It was precisely because of this that Huang Yuan began to suspect that Scarwood was up to no good. However, he could not figure out why Scarwood was so sure that if thepetition really started, Beiting Huang would definitely lose. Beiting Huang nced at Gu Hao indifferently. Her gaze fell on the dark-type magical dog. Her cold voice seemed to be able to prate the ck energy waves. You want to exchange an untamed dark-type magical beast for my high-star magical beast? Commander Scarwood is really ambitious. When did the Grandmaster Beast Tamer on this road be so worthless? Adult Holy Beasts had to be tamed before forming contracts, and those who could tame Holy Beasts had to be Grandmaster-level Beast Tamers. Beast Tamers on this continent were simply a rare species. They had to have spiritual power that was tens or hundreds of times stronger than others to have the qualifications to be a Beast Tamer. Even a Beast Tamer Master who could tame ordinary Magical Beasts were few on this continent, let alone Grandmaster Beast Tamers. Originally, the Beiting Family was in charge of the four major families. If not for the fact that the Nangong Family had a Grandmaster Beast Tamer a hundred years ago, how could they have surpassed the Beiting Family and ranked at the top of the four major families? Hehehe! Laughter rose along with the morning sun, illuminating the entirend. The golden-eyed man in snow-white clothes took two steps forward and appeared in front of everyone. His voice was as bright as gold as he smiled and said, Lord Bei Ye, dont worry. If Lord Bei Ye wins, this dark-element magical beast will be tamed by the Divine Hall of Judgment. We will definitely not let Lord Bei Ye suffer any losses. If Lord Bei Ye feels that you can afford to y, please y to your hearts content. He was mocking Beiting Huang, or rather, he was trying to goad her. If Beiting Huang did not agree to thispetition, then Beiting Huang would be a coward. In the Central Continent, strength reigned supreme, and the strong were respected. A mans character was especially important. If he was timid in the slightest, he would definitely be looked down upon by others. Beiting Huang didnt seem to understand Gu Haos words. She touched her bare chin and nodded. Lord Gu Hao, do you want to join in the fun? If Lord Gu Hao participates, I dont mind risking my life to y with you. Chapter 175 - 175 Bet Two Holy Beasts 175 Bet Two Holy Beasts Swoosh! Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. It was as if a drop of cold water had fallen into a pot of oil. The scene was too lively. Everyone who had witnessed the battle yesterday knew that Beiting Huang had two Sacred Beasts. Was she going to bet two Sacred Beasts? Their hearts were beating like drums. Many people felt that it was difficult to breathe. Where did this wastrele from? Even the young master of Yan City did not burn money like this! This was a huge gamble. What if he lost? Wouldnt he have to pay with his underwear? Bei Ye, dont be rash. Theres no need to argue with people like them! Thinking that Beiting Huang couldnt take this lying down, Qin Yu quickly pulled her and wanted to turn around and leave. Youre still young. Dont be impulsive. A Spiritual Master without a Spiritual Beast cant be considered a real Spiritual Master. The Holy Son is a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master. The chances of you winning against him are not high. If you lose, not only will it be difficult to exin to the family in the future, but it will also affect your status in the family. No matter how powerful a force was, it was not easy for a person to have two holy beasts. As the young master of the number one mercenary group on the continent, Qin Yu did not have any holy beasts. Brother Qin, I know what Im doing! Beiting Huang stood still and patted Qin Yus shoulder gently, signaling him to calm down. Of course I know that they have ulterior motives, but Im not afraid of them. So what if hes a Heaven Realm Spirit Master? Its not like he cant be defeated. This time, Ill make him suffer. Besides, if Im even afraid of him, would I have the confidence to be the strongest person on this continent? Her pitch-ck eyes emitted the strongest willpower. A powerful confidence overflowed from her body. It was as if it carried magic to calm the emotions of the people around her, causing everyone who approached her to develop the strongest fighting spirit in their bones. It was as if nothing could stop her advancement. This was the charm unique to Beiting Huang! Seeing Beiting Huang like this, Qin Yu felt a familiar feeling in his heart again. He had seen the same light on Little Ninth when he was in Luobei City. The light that was as bright as the sun shocked Qin Yu again. Perhaps that was why Beiting Huang was so powerful at the age of 14. Understanding her heart, Qin Yu solemnly patted her shoulder. Alright, Big Brother will support you. If you really lose, Big Brother will apany you to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range in the Magical Beast Forest to catch Magical Beasts. I have to help you make up for these two holy beasts. Warmth flowed through her body like a spring. She teared up. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. This was the most solid friendship she had. Looks like Lord Bei Ye is prepared to use his two holy beasts topete? Even Gu Haos golden eyes could not help but reveal a burning expression. It was an unconceble heat. No one could escape the temptation of two holy beasts. The two High Star Holy Beasts were the best among the Holy Beasts. They were Holy Beasts that specialized in speed and attack power. Thats right! Beiting Huang said firmly. BOOM! The crowd was in an uproar again. Two Holy Beasts! There were really two Holy Beasts. No one could calm down after Beiting Huang agreed. This time, before the battle of the magical beast ramage had even begun, everyone had already witnessed one battle after another. Chapter 176 - 176 Gamble 176 Gamble Gu Haos gaze slowly fell. On Beiting Huangs shoulders, a ck kitten and a silver puppy looked at him with disdain. Compared to Gu Haos surging emotions, Lightning and Thunderbolt were extremely calm. They hadnt followed Beiting Huang for long, but they knew what she was doing. They would rather believe that the sky would fall than believe that Beiting Huang would abandon them and use them as a bet. These guys think that theyve dug a big hole and are waiting for Master to jump in. Theyre really stupid! Lightning nced at Gu Hao and closed his eyes, as if looking at Gu Hao would affect his intelligence. Hehe, they dont know. If Master wanted to bury someone, she would never dig a hole herself. She would wait for the other party to dig it, then kick the other party into the hole and bury him again. It was rare for Thunderbolt not to argue with Lightning. !! However, Master wouldnt despise us after obtaining that Darkness-type Holy Beast and that small mink, right? Thunderbolts gaze swept across the two cages in the center of the square, and he was a little worried about gains and losses. Idiot, being a beast depends on strength. If youre afraid, cultivate well. Dont let those two surpass you. If you charge forward fearlessly when fighting, wont Master not despise you? Lightning said meaningfully. That wont happen, Brother Thunderbolt. When did Master ever despise Little Vine? Little Vine isnt even a holy beast. Didnt Master treat Little Vine very well? You have to have confidence in Master! Little Vineforted him. Only then did Lightning realize that he had been tricked by Lightning again. When they were fighting, he would take the lead. Wouldnt Lightning be able to hide behind and enjoy the cool breeze? This damned, cunning wolf. Ahhhh, Lightning, if you dont lie to me for a day, will you not be able to live? Youre stupid, yet you think Im smart. Lightning wagged its tail, its golden eyes filled with cold arrogance. This damned wolf! Thunderbolt wanted to cry but had no tears. He was not stupid. He was just not as cunning as a wolf. He could only say, Lightning, damn you. Its best if Master loses and uses you aspensation. Idiot, even if its a curse, its such a low level thing. You dont even believe in yourself and have to curse. Lightning narrowed its fox-like eyes. First of all, Master wont lose. Have you forgotten that Master took us out to dig a hole yesterday? Secondly, even if we lose, well be as safe as you. When did Master treat us like contracted beasts? She has always treated us aspanions. Do you think shes someone who abandons herpanions? No! Thunder covered his head with his paws and said weakly. He had to admit that he was actually a little afraid just now. He was afraid that Beiting Huang would really lose him. Ever since he became Beiting Huangs contract beast, he had never thought that he would have to leave her one day. He was so happy every day with Beiting Huang, and the benefits he received were endless. He would rather die than break the contract with Beiting Huang. Thats right, Big Brother Thunderbolt. Master is the best. However, you and Big Brother Lightning have to be careful. There will be a huge battle between the two of you today. I really envy you. If only I were a holy beast. Little Vines soft and cute voice sounded in the sea of consciousness. Thunderbolts mood improved. He opened his eyes and looked at the arena. Gu Haos face could not help but reveal a determined expression. It was as if at this moment, Thunder and Lightning had be his. Chapter 177 - 177 Scammer’s Child 177 Scammers Child Alright! Elemental energy surged around his body, and a silver contract formation appeared in the center of the square. Silver light flickered, and after gradually dissipating, a snow-white horse that was half the height of a person appeared in front of everyone. It had a pair of silver eyes that were as bright as crystals, and on its forehead, white and dazzling fur flickered with a holy light in the morning light. It had a silver horn that emitted a metallic cold light. Its four limbs were strong and contained endless strength. Its four hooves were covered in a white halo, as if they were enveloped by holy light. The two pairs of white wings on its back were covered in halos. Just a nce made people feel joy in their hearts, and their excited hearts subconsciously calmed down. As expected of a light-element holy beast, it was born with the ability to heal. This was the holy beast that Gu Hao possessed? Master, its actually a Light Pegasus. Its speed is faster than mine and Thunderbolts. Its only a Holy Beast now and can only heal one person at a time. After it advances to a Divine Beast, it can perform group healing. Master, you must obtain it! Even Lightning was excited. Why wasnt this guy afraid that he would be used aspensation? Beiting Huang nodded lightly. Even though she was facing three Holy Beasts, she was not anxious at all. There was no covetous look in her eyes. Its barely passable although theyre only two low-star Holy Beasts and theyre extremely weakpared to my Saint Beast. However, for the sake of the Divine Judge, Ill reluctantly ept yourpetition! F*ck, this guy is so arrogant despite his young age. Hes not worried that hell lose, but he actually has the mood to despise the low star level of a light-type holy beast and a dark-type holy beast. Once again, Beiting Huang refreshed everyones impression of her as a wastrel. Compared to suspecting that she was really a young master from a wealthy family, everyone was more willing to believe that this guy was the son of a scammer. Which family had a grudge against them and sent this guy to specially scam them? Gu Hao was almost driven mad by her. However, when he thought about how he would soon be able to see Beiting Huang being defeated so badly that she would even lose her pants, he calmed down. He did not think that he would lose at all. He was a three-sword Star Spirit Master. Even if he did not have much chance of winning against a Divine Beast,pared to a five-star Great Spirit Master like Beiting Huang, his chances of winning were definitely on his side. He would not lose, but if he won, he would be able to take the two High Star Holy Beasts of Beiting Huang. One was a Seven-Star Holy Beast, and the other was a Nine-Star Holy Beast. When he returned to the Divine Hall of Judgment, he would be rewarded by the Divine Lord. The elders would look at him in a different light. From then on, his status in the Divine Hall of Judgment would rise. Just thinking about it made Gu Hao unable to calm down. Hmph, so what if its Yan Ye? A person could not just rely on cultivation talent to speak. Sometimes, a brain was more important than the absolute strength one had. Since Lord Bei Ye is so interested, lets not just talk about it. Lets go through the motions. The three of us will make an oath. This way, under the glory of my God, it will be fair to everyone! Gu Hao was almost impatient. Beiting Huang had Leng Qianmo protecting her. Gu Hao had to be wary of Beiting Huang going back on her words when she lost. After all, they were two high-star sacred beasts. Alright! Beiting Huang looked at Gu Hao with pity in her eyes. She raised a hand and her cold voice sounded in the square. Bei Ye swears to the heavens that whoever can obtain that divine beast today will have the other partys holy beasts and the holy beast rewarded by the Divine Hall of Judgment. If I break my oath, I will go to hell! Chapter 178 - 178 No Discussion 178 No Discussion When Gu Hao saw this, he exchanged a look with Scarwood without batting an eyelid. They raised their hands and swore an oath. Three silver lights appeared at the bottoms of the three mens feet and soared into the sky. The oath officially took effect. An oath was the rule of heaven and earth. On this continent, no one could surpass the rule of heaven and earth and not ept its punishment. Therefore, once an oath was made, if Beiting Huang lost, even if someone like Leng Qianmo supported Beiting Huang, they would not be able to stop the rule of heaven and earth from descending and dragging Beiting Huang into hell. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Scarwood was indescribably happy. He cupped his hands at Beiting Huang hypocritically. Lord Bei Ye, shall we meet at Meteor ins? I hope Lord Bei Ye wont lose too badly when the timees! Bei Ye nodded, his cold and indifferent gaze meeting Scarwoods old wrinkled face. Commander Scarwood, dont worry. I especially like the three holy beasts you and Gu Hao offered. I definitely wont be polite. Gu Hao hated Beiting Huangs arrogance in his heart, but he couldnt say anything ruthless because of his status. He nced at Lightning and Thunderbolt and said, Then thank you, Lord Beiting Ye, for helping me take care of these two Holy Beasts for a day! In other words, Beiting Huang was bound to lose. These two holy beasts were already his. However, the divine beast had yet toe out, so he could not fulfill the contract for the time being. These two holy beasts were currently fostered by Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang nced at Gu Hao indifferently. Her snow-white mask made her cold face look like a handful of snow that had never melted on an iceberg all year round. She was cold and oppressive. If you have the ability,e and get it! The two holy beasts in the cages were temporarily carried down and kept by the City Lords Mansion. Gu Haos holy beasts were also taken back by him. The people in the square were not satisfied. Under the lead of the City Lords Mansions city guards, they set off towards the Meteor ins. The team moved forward in an orderly manner. Everyone was immersed in the emotions of the uing fierce battle. Due to their excitement, the atmosphere was a little dull. Only the three holy beasts of Beiting Huang were arguing in the sea of consciousness. Thunderbolt, that fool, couldnt help but rush into the bracelet space andugh. You even im to be the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Idiot, youre even dumber than me. You didnt even know that you were deceived by Master. Hahaha, this is too fun. Master clearly swore with a fake name, okay? Lightning had always been cold and aloof. At this moment, he tried his best to hold back hisughter. In the end, he still exploded. Its said that wolves are the most cunning animals. If I didnt know that Master is a real person, I would really wonder if Master is the ancestor of my wolf race. Hahaha, its said that a womans heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea. Oh, this is really true! Thunderbolt was in the space and did not notice it. At this moment, Beiting Huang had a ck line on her forehead. How unlucky was she to have such a stupid spiritual beast? It was clearly a Cloud Leopard that was famous for its agility. Why was it as stupid as a bear? If Lightning knew about this, it would definitely say mercilessly, Hey, hey, Master, arent you insulting the intelligence of the bear race byparing this idiot to a bear? Shaking her head, Beiting Huang temporarily blocked her sea of consciousness and said to Qin Yu and Huang Yuan, Lets go too! No one knew that it was impossible for Beiting Huang to be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth by swearing under the fake name Bei Ye. In other words, even if Beiting Huang lost thispetition, she would not have to bear any responsibility or suffer any losses. The moment she swore, Beiting Huang made a heartfelt oath with her real name. I, Beiting Huang, will never betray my human friends and magical beastpanions in this life. I will always protect them and not let them suffer! Chapter 179 - 179 Inviting the Holy Son to Watch a Good Show 179 Inviting the Holy Son to Watch a Good Show There was still a long way to go from the Magical Beast Fortress to the Meteor ins. As Beiting Huang had to arrive early, she did not intend to walk there. A light blue elemental energy surged out of Beiting Huangs body. Under Beiting Huangs feet, an exquisite silver star-patterned array appeared. Silver light shed, and a lightning figure appeared from the array pattern. The light blue elemental energy wrapped around her, and her figure slowly erged. A majestic wolf with silver fur that shone dazzlingly under the sunlight appeared in front of everyone. This silver wolf that was like a small mountain carried a heavy pressure as it let out a loud roar that soared into the sky. It shocked the many Spirit Masters in the za who had yet to catch up and they felt a violent tremble in their hearts. That was the fear of their contracted beasts submitting to the power of the Holy Beast in their Magical Beast Spaces. Brother Qin and Brother Huang, lets go together! Beiting Huang jumped onto Lightnings back and extended her hand to Qin Yu and Huang Yuan. !! Huang Yuan looked enviously at the silver wolf whose four paws were wrapped in white air and waved his hand. You guys go first. Find a good piece ofnd over there. Ill be in charge of bringing up the rear. How about that? Huang Yuan knew that since Beiting Huang was in such a hurry to go over, she must have taken the initiative first. If she went alone, Qin Yu would definitely be worried. Since they were a team, the ck Water Mercenary Group and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had always been allies, he would be responsible for helping Qin Yu bring the remaining snow wolf team over. Qin Yu nodded. A hint of gratitude shed in his gentle eyes. Thank you, Elder Huang! Qin Yu jumped onto Lightnings back. Huang Yuans teasing voice sounded behind him. Im really envious. When will my team have such a holy beast? A strange light shed across Beiting Huangs star-like eyes as she nodded coldly. Dont worry, there will be! No one understood the deeper meaning of this sentence. They thought that Beiting Huang was justforting Huang Yuan. Even so, the Snow Wolf and the ck Water Mercenary Group still felt that although Lord Bei Ye was a little cold, his heart was really as passionate as fire! Lightnings four paws gradually rose from the ground. Its front paws stepped forward, and its entire body rose from the ground. Under everyones gaze, it ran out of the city at lightning speed. All the spirit masters and swordmasters on the ground looked up with a pair of fervent eyes. In such a shy scene, there was no one who did not wish that the person controlling the holy beast was themselves. Look, Lord Bei Yes sacred beast is so impressive! Lord Qin Yu is also up there. Boohoo, why am I not the one whos friends with Lord Bei Ye? F*ck you. You want to win Lord Bei Yes favor? Ill let your mother give birth to you in your next life! Looking up at the sky and seeing the silver light that disappeared from his sight in the blink of an eye, the monstrous hatred in Scarwoods eyes did not dissipate for a long time. Thinking of what he had donest night, Scarwoods heart was finallyforted. He heard Gu Hao, the Holy Son, walking beside him. His watery voice carried a chill that came from hell. I hope you wont disappoint me. When I deal with Bei Ye, you must not be merciful and let her friends live. Gu Haos golden eyes were as sinister as a snakes tongue. He did not necessarily want Beiting Huang to die. He wanted Beiting Huang to suffer a fate worse than death. If she had to die, she would at least die with grievances. He wanted the world to know what would happen to the traitors of God. Dont worry, Lord Holy Son. I wont let you down. Ive made all the preparationsst night. When the timees, please watch a good show! Scarwood chuckled. Gu Haos puzzled gaze fell on him, but considering the other partys identity, Scarwood didnt want his weakness to fall into the hands of the Divine Hall of Judgment. No matter how proud he was, he didnt say what he had nned. Chapter 180 - 180 Meteor Plains 180 Meteor ins The first rays of the morning sun shone on the Meteor ins. The basin that was surrounded by mountains on three sides was t. Although it was between the mountains, the entire area was almost ten times the size of the Magical Beast Fortress. At this moment, it was exceptionally calm. A breeze blew over from the cold and hovered at the entrance of the basin. Perhaps it was because of the years of war but there were only bones left in the huge basin. Not a de of grass grew. This direction happens to be facing the Northern Continent, and it also happens to be facing the Magical Beast Fortress. Therefore, every year when the Holy Spirit Ruins opens, what we have to do is to guard this exit and try our best to force the Magical Beasts to the other three sides. We have to let them spread out in the Magical Beast Forest. We cant let theme out of this exit and enter the continent. When they arrived at their destination, Qin Yu patiently exined to Beiting Huang the elements of the magical beast rampage battle. When the city lordes, he will form a line and set up an array ording to the strength of the people who are participating in the battle. The three mercenary groups and the city defense forces will always be at the front to resist the strongest magical beasts. As for the teams behind, with our front line to resist, the pressure will be less. Of course, the rewards will also be much less. Every year, the Magical Beast Rampage was actually the best hunting opportunity. The strong humans would join forces to hunt the Magical Beasts that appeared inrge numbers. Magical Beasts bodies were all treasures. Fur, ws, magic nuclei, and so on were all valuable things. Therefore, the three mercenary groups would send their core teams over every year to take this opportunity to make a killing. !! In order to maintain a team, one had to have money to back them up. In her previous life, Beiting Huang was also the leader of a mercenary group. Of course, she understood the way to survive. After taking a look at the terrain, Beiting Huang certainly did not ignore the altar in the middle of the Meteor in. From afar, the ground seemed to be exactly the same as other ces. However, when she got closer, she wiped away the withered grass and branches on the surface and cleared away the things that blocked her view. She could see that it seemed to be made of a kind of jade that was exactly the same as the Astral Formation. It was abnormally exquisite, as if it was drawn by the rules of heaven and earth. It also shone with a faint fluorescent light, but the area was muchrger. The entire arc was close to the root of the mountain and upied one-tenth of the entire Meteor in, which was the size of the entire Magical Beast Fortress. This Star Pattern Formation looked like a legendary Teleportation Formation. In the words of the people of this maind, it was the famous Holy Spirit Ruins. Brother Qin, do you know why this ce is called the Holy Spirit Ruins? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes. Little Vine said that she and Ming had also arrived at the Central Continent from here. Then, where were they before? Almost all the women and children in the Central Continent knew about the Holy Spirit Ruins, but no one knew its exact origin. Seeing Beiting Huangs question, Qin Yu exined with a smile, Its said that ten thousand years ago, a formation was suddenly activated here, and arge number of high-level magical beasts surged in. At that time, almost all the experts in the Central Continent gathered here to resist the magical rampage. Unfortunately, the magical beasts that came in that time were led by an adult Sacred Beast, and arge number of experts in the Central Continent fell here. Later, the heads of the four great families and four divine-level experts formed the Teleportation Formation here with all their strength. After that, although there were magical beasts that came in, for ten thousand years, there was only one divine beast. The wave of magical beasts led by that divine beast was never seen again. An energetic voice came from behind the two of them. Beiting Huang turned around and saw that it was City Lord Mu Feng. He said, In order tomemorate the experts who died in the battle of the magical rampage, the world is used to calling this ce the Holy Spirit Ruins. In that battle, too many experts died, causing their vitality to be greatly damaged. After ten thousand years, only one Divine-level expert was born a thousand years ago. Chapter 181 - 181 Releasing the Holy Spirit Ruins 181 Releasing the Holy Spirit Ruins Mu Feng looked at Beiting Huang with a strange expression, as if Beiting Huang should know this divine-level expert if he didnt say anything. Beiting Huang was puzzled, but beside her, Scarwood helped her clear her doubts. The Divine Power that Lord Bei Ye used to kill the young master of the Shang n is only possessed by an old ancestor of me City. I didnt expect Lord Beiting Ye toe from me City. That was a golden divine power. Beiting Huang had long known from Qiong Qi that the divine power was left behind by Yan Ye. Scarwood had a strange expression on his face. Beiting Huang knew that he was testing her, so she did notment. She only urged, City Lord, the sun is about to rise. Why dont we arrange the formation? Lord Bei Ye, dont worry. When we arrived, the tents at the back had already been divided. We gave the best positions to the Snow Wolf and ck Water Mercenary Groups. As for the formation during the battle, well do what we did in the past! Scarwood acted friendly and answered Beiting Huangs questions eagerly. If he had not known in advance that he and the concubine of the City Lords Manor had worked together to do something, Beiting Huang would have been bewitched by him. In the sea of consciousness, Little Vines voice sounded, Master, Little Vine has already seeded. Ive already sprinkled my poisonous juice on the breakfast of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and watched them eat it. This poisonous juice will suppress their spiritual power for the entire day. Master, Little Vine loves you to death. Little Vines previous poisonous juice can only make ordinary spiritual masters spiritual power slow down for two hours. Now, it canst for twelve hours. Good! Beiting Huang was particrly satisfied. Its impolite not to reciprocate. Since they were going to use Xi Huo powder to harm us, its only right that we give them some small ingredients. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and the ck Water Mercenary Group were next to each other, using the supplies in the carriage. It seemed that everything was under control. Scarwood did not expect everything to go so smoothly. It seemed like heaven was helping him. Looking at Scarwoods smug expression, Qin Yu felt disdain in his heart. He really did not know why this person had so much protection. He thought that the Snow Wolf and ck Water Mercenary Groups would be the ones to suffer. He really wanted to see how Scarwood would look when the time came. As soon as they retreated to the mouth of the valley, the sun jumped out of the horizon. In the words of the twenty-first century, a disc that looked like the yolk of a salted duck egg was disyed in front of the world in a vigorous manner. Golden light swept across the entire continent, signaling the beginning of a new day. At this moment, the Star Pattern Formation on the ruins of the Holy Spirit shot out a silver light. The bright light soared into the sky. The visible light connected with the sky like a huge light screen. It seemed to be a barrier between two continents. When the door was opened, everyone could see through the light screen that in another space and time. Countless magical beasts surged over like a tide. They covered the sky and earth and rushed over with an unparalleled aura. Level 2 Scarlet Ground Spider, Level 3 Gopher, Level 5 Jedi Cat Oh my god, theres actually a Level 7 Spirit Fire Flying Crow. Oh my god, what should we do? These Spirit Fire Flying Crows are very ferocious and fly in the sky. We dont have a Heaven ss Spirit Master here! On the ground, three groups of Magical Beasts led by three Mutant Kings passed through the silver light curtain and pounced towards the entrance of the valley. The bones left behind from thest Magical Beast Tide were trampled into powder by these Magical Beasts on the ground. As their four hooves crunched them, the ghastly white bone powder was lifted into the air, creatingyers of white fog and making the atmosphere on the field seem strange and tense. In the sky, there was arge ck mass. The strange cries of the Spirit Fire Flying Crows made all the soldiers who were about to fight subconsciously clench the weapons in their hands. It was as if a horn had sounded before they charged. Everyones nerves were so tense that they almost broke. Chapter 182 - 182 Rare Aerial Holy Beast 182 Rare Aerial Holy Beast Charge! Mu Yangs voice resounded throughout the entire area. In the valley, the four teams charged towards the approaching Magical Beasts! The bright weapons shone with a cold luster under the golden sunlight. They protected the city and their homes. Every warrior had already secretly disregarded life and death. In their eyes, there were only these magical beasts that rushed forward and wanted to upy their home. Gah! Above their heads, the mutated king among the flying crows let out a high-pitched cry. Hundreds of flying magical beasts swept towards the soldiers on the ground, knocking down arge number of mercenaries in front. Even Beiting Huang felt a chill run down her spine. No matter how powerful a creature was, it could not withstand a group of enemies. These Spirit Fire Flying Crows might not be very strong individually, but even Beiting Huang could not withstand a group attack. Bastard! Qin Yu cursed. As the young master of the First Mercenary Group, hisbat experience was not inferior to Beiting Huangs. He quickly adjusted the formation ording to the situation of the battle and adjusted all the long-range attack members to the middle team, specializing in attacking the flying magical beasts above their heads. Look, Lord Holy Son is so awe-inspiring and Lord Scarwood is simply too handsome! The originally gloomy atmosphere was instantly stirred. On the other side of the battlefield, Holy Son Gu Hao was wearing silver battle armor. Even his eyes, eyebrows, and his hair had turned the same color as the armor. His calves were wrapped in a ball of white air. In his hand, he waved a special weapon about two meters long with a hook on the handle. With every wave of his hand, arge number of spiritual fire crows were shot down. Seeing his Spirit Beast Battlesuit, Beiting Huang suddenly realized that the Divine Beast Battlesuit could be distinguished from other battlesuits. Spirit Beast Battlesuits and Holy Beast Battlesuits had a specific color, and the Divine Beast Battlesuit was a colored battlesuit. The color changed depending on the Divine Beast, and it could change the pupils and hair of human Spirit Masters. On the ground, there was a small team of free wanderers who followed him and picked up the loot from the Magical Beasts he had shot down. As for Scarwood, he stood on Holy Son Gu Haos flying horse. The flying horse was originally an flying holy beast. It rushed into the formation of the spiritual fire flying crows with him. Scarwood was a high-star great spirit master. With a long saber in his hand, dealing with these high-star magical beasts was simply as easy as chopping vegetables. The Spirit Fire Flying Crows were intimidated by Scarwood and the Holy Sons martial arts. All of them rushed towards the sky above the Snow Wolf and ck Water Mercenary Groups. A beam of light emerged from their heads. Although Qin Yu and Huang Yuan were blocking them, no matter how fast they were, they could notpare to the agility of the flying magical beasts. The Snow Wolf and ck Water Mercenary Groups could not resist them in an instant. Brother Qin, let Lightning take you up! Beiting Huang left Lightning to Qin Yu and Huang Yuan while she shouted, Thunderbolt, partial armor transformation! The blue elemental energy enveloped Thunderbolt, and a ck ray of light rushed towards Beiting Huang. She was dressed in a thin ck warrior suit. She originally looked tall and slender, but now she had a pair of gorgeous huge wings on her back. With a light p of her wings, she soared into the sky and rushed towards the Spirit Fire Flying Crows above her head. The pressure of a holy beast was indeed powerful, but when faced with a huge group of magical beasts led by a mutated king, the pressure was blocked and could not make all the magical beasts submit. Her huge wings suddenly pped at the spiritual fire crows, and arge number of spiritual fire crows fell to the ground. The pressure on them immediately decreased. The powerful attack of Beiting Huang finally gave the mercenaries a chance to catch their breath. The weapons in their hands ruthlessly shed at the magic beasts on the ground. When they looked up at the sky,they immediately saw the glorious sight of Beiting Huang flying. Chapter 183 - 183 Abnormal Taming Speed 183 Abnormal Taming Speed The huge wings that were several meters long shone with a ck light under the sun. They were extremely gorgeous. The huge wings disyed an extremely powerful strength. With every p, arge number of spiritual fire crows fell. It seemed that as long as they were under these two wings, they would obtain absolute safety. Aerial Holy Beast? Oh my god, one of Lord Bei Yes two Holy Beasts is actually a flying Aerial Holy Beast. Damn, who is Lord Bei Ye? He even has a flying holy beast! Gosh, Lord Bei Ye is too cool. I love him to death. From now on, hes my idol. I want to be his loyal fan. Quick, run that way. Lord Bei Ye is over there. Follow her! On the ground, the wanderers, who had no one to protect them, followed closely behind Beiting Huangs flying trajectory. Under the protection of her wings, they killed the Magical Beasts on the ground. Compared to the Holy Son and Scarwood, they only cared about the life and death of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group. Without a doubt, Beiting Huang was chasing after flying Magical Beasts from all directions. Her actions were easier to win the hearts of the people. Bei Ye is so cool every time he appears. Its hard to keep a low profile! Huang Yuan stood on Lightnings back and nced at Beiting Huang. He was really curious about her identity. She even had a rare flying-type magical beast, and it was even a high-star holy beast. Brother Qin Yu, do you know which family shes from? Qin Yu nced at Beiting Huang. That guy was looking for the mutated king leading the Spirit Fire Flying Crows. He shook his head and said, No matter who he is, just remember that hes our friend! Yes, hes a guest elder of our ck Water Mercenary Group. Hahaha, Brother Qin Yu, lets go and help him stop that mutated king! Huang Yuan raised his saber, and Lightning carried the two of them and chased after the spiritual fire crows. The strength of a one-star spirit beast was not to be underestimated, but it was nothing to Beiting Huang. The mutated magical beast was about to escape, but it was forced to turn around by lightning. It crashed into the soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand. The soft sword was aimed at the mutated king and it could not move at all. Beiting Huang shook the soft sword in her hand, and the spiritual fire crow fell towards the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group on the ground. Tynon rushed over and raised the sword in his hand. Just as he was about to kill the Flying Crow, he was stopped by Beiting Huang. Wait, keep this guy here. Its still useful to me! Whats the use? What if he runs away? Lightningnded on the ground. Qin Yu got off. He asked Beiting Huang, who was following him, Magical beasts have very strong recovery abilities. Besides, this guy isnt seriously injured. Its fine! Beiting Huang squatted down and ced her hand on the head of the Flying Spirit Fire Crow. She raised her head and asked Qin Yu, Brother Qin, take a look. Do you have any Spirit Masters in your team who are more suitable for this Flying Spirit Fire Crow? What do you mean? Qin Yu was stunned. He could guess what Beiting Huang meant, but he couldnt believe it at all. His gentle eyes widened, and he subconsciously asked the question in his heart, Could it be that you are Beiting Huang smiled and didnt answer. She stood up and kicked the Spirit Fire Flying Crow on the ground. Its enough. You can find someone to form a contract with this guy! What? Everyone in the surroundings stopped what they were doing and were at a loss. They clearly had an answer in their hearts, but no one was willing to believe it. They only felt that it was unbelievable. What contract? Didnt contractual magical beasts need to be tamed? Could it be that in that instant just now, this youth had already tamed this One-Star Spirit Beast in a few breaths? Wasnt this speed too abnormal? Chapter 184 - 184 Beast Taming Master 184 Beast Taming Master It was a spirit beast. Could it be any more bizarre? Some people looked up at the sky. The sky was not dark. They were not dreaming. The sounds of fighting were stilling from afar. The smell of blood rose to their noses with the wind. The scene was so real. Why did they hear such an unbelievable thing? Lord Bei Ye, the insanely powerful Lord Bei Ye, was also a Beast Taming Master? Everyones eyes were focused on Beiting Huang. This guy didnt seem to notice that he had almost scared people to death again. He was shuttling between the corpses of the magical beasts on the ground and kicking them one by one. If there were any magical beasts that were still alive, he would pick them out and tame them. It shouldnt be a hallucination. Qin Yu took a deep breath and tried his luck. He waved at someone in the team. Wang Kai,e and try! A young man in a warriors uniform walked out of the group. When he was pointed at by Qin Yu, his face was filled with passion. Under everyones envious gazes, he instantly stepped to the side of the One-Star Spirit Beast, the mutated Spirit Fire Flying Crow. He circted the spiritual qi in his body and wrapped the Spirit Fire Flying Crow with his spiritual qi. Soon, a silver light descended from the sky and enveloped the man and the beast. This was a contract formation pattern. No one had seen wrongly. This Spirit Fire Flying Crow had really been tamed. Otherwise, Wang Kai would not have been able to form a contract with it. In such a situation, this outrageous person actually dared to tame a Magical Beast. Wasnt he afraid that he would be mentally unstable and be a fool? Hahaha, I have a contracted beast. I finally have a contracted beast. Look, my contracted beast is a one-star spirit beast! The second level three-starred spirit master, Wang Kai, walked out of the silver array pattern andughed towards the sky. No one could understand the ecstasy in his heart at this moment. A Spirit Master without a contracted beast was not a true Spirit Master. The importance of a contracted beast to a Spirit Master was like a person having a second life. Not only was it apanion in battle, but it was also a guarantee of an additional life. Most importantly, the strength of Spirit Masters and contracted beastsbined was more than a simple addition. Everyones gaze turned from envy to jealousy as they stared nkly at the crazy Wang Kai. Their gazes shifted from the madman to Beiting Huang. The mercenaries had basically killed all the Magical Beasts on the ground. Without a Beast Taming Master, living Magical Beasts posed an additional threat to everyone. Of course, no one would leave a living Magical Beast behind. Beiting Huang kicked the only Level 5 Jedi Cat that was still alive and said to Qin Yu, who was looking at her as if he had seen a ghost, Brother Qin, this Jedi Cat will do too! Qin Yu did not call another subordinate over to sign the contract as he had imagined. Instead, he asked Beiting Huang in a voice that even he could not recognize, Bei Ye, are you a master beast tamer? He really didnt dare to believe that apart from being a fourteen-year-old Great Spirit Master, an Earth-ranked Spirit Master with elemental energy, and an owner of two high-level Holy Beasts, Bei Ye was also a Beast Tamer Master! He didnt know if it was because his mental endurance was too poor, or if this world was too mysterious! Master Beast Tamer? Beiting Huang touched her nose. It seemed like it was more than that! She had contracted with Lightning and Thunderbolt after taming them herself. She had never tamed a divine beast or a sacred beast. At the very least, she should be a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! It seemed that Brother Qin was a little unhappy. Beiting Huang finally remembered to consider everyones feelings. Seeing so many people looking at her with unfriendly eyes, as if ming her for not informing everyone in advance that she actually knew how to tame beasts. Beiting Huang was especially embarrassed. Im sorry. Its my fault. I didnt tell you in advance. Hmm, how about this? As long as you can capture a Magical Beast alive, Ill help you tame it. What do you think? Chapter 185 - 185 The sun will always rise in the Central Continent 185 The sun will always rise in the Central Continent Beiting Huangs voice was obviously ttering. Although she didnt say anything, Qin Yu still didnt understand. He nced at her angrily and couldnt be bothered with her. He thought that she was heartless. Otherwise, why would she always spare no effort to attack others? Commander Huang Yuan, Bei Ye is ck Waters guest elder. Let your group members form a contract with this magical beast! Qin Yu was a promising young man. To be able to make a name for himself in the Central Continent, other than his strength, what was more important was his character. He was honest and honorable, and he kept his promises. Beiting Huang was not even interested in killing a level-5 magical beast. However, to these mercenaries who walked on the edge of a knife day and night just for a meal, it was a huge fortune. As the young master of the mercenary group, it was impossible for Qin Yu not to know the significance of this. Bei Ye had already spoken. He had every reason to take this magical beast for himself. Even though Beiting Huang didnt think of himself, he had to think about him. Beiting Huang could not help but understand Qin Yus meticulousness. His actions were always like a warm wind that unknowingly warmed her heart. Beiting Huang touched her nose and said, Uh, thats good too. As long as its a Magical Beast you captured alive, we can take turns to tame them like an ABAB sequence. Qin Yu and the others didnt understand what ABAB meant, but everyone understood what Beiting Huang meant. The members of the two mercenary groups jumped up in joy. Rikedo and Tynon stood in the crowd and looked at the cold young man in ck. They felt that at this moment, she was like a red sun in the sky. No one could surpass her elegance. They were d that they had met her in Soul Breaking Valley that day. From then on, they had been under her care and had been lucky until now. Huang Yuan came back to his senses. There was still unconceble horror in his eyes. He had a sudden idea. What kind of treasure had he picked up? That idiot, Scarwood. Yesterday, when he wanted to hire Beiting Huang as ckwaters guest elder, Scarwood hadughed at him. If he knew that this fourteen-year-old boy in front of him was a master beast tamer, he wondered if Scarwood would want to die. Huang Yuan was still in a daze, not knowing what was going on. He pointed at a one-star spirit master in his team. Meng Chong, form a contract with this magical beast! Although it was only a five-star magical beast, Meng Chong was even more excited than if he had been given a million miles. He rushed to Beiting Huang, clenched his right fist, and ced it on his left chest. He bent down and bowed to Beiting Huang. Honorable Lord Bei Ye, please allow me to express our sincerest gratitude to you on behalf of my brothers. The sun will always rise in the Central Continent, and our respect for you will never change! The sun will always rise in the Central Continent, and our respect for you will never change! The two mercenary groups, Snow Wolf and ck Water, burst out in unison. Their voices carried the highest respect and resounded in the sky above Meteor ins, causing all the fighters present to look over. The scene was so grand and the voices were so loud that even the magical beasts were stunned. After killing thest small group of spiritual fire crows, Scarwood remembered that something was wrong. It turned out that the expected scene had never happened. What are these lunatics doing? Strange, those magical beasts Did the Xi Huo powder lose its effect? Chapter 186 - 186 The Entire Team Lost Attack Power 186 The Entire Team Lost Attack Power Ah! Miserable cries rose and fell, attracting Scarwoods attention. He looked down and could not help but be stunned. The six-star Gophers were rampaging in the Xing Tian Mercenary Groups formation. It was as if they were passing through no mansnd. Wherever they passed, there were white bones. It was simply tragic. The Xing Tian Mercenary Group did not seem to be able to fight back in the face of this group of violent and cruel gopher magical beasts. They did not see them resist. Even their defense seemed weak. This was extremely abnormal! !! The entire Xing Tian Mercenary Group kept retreating. All of their movements were no different from ordinary people. It was as if these people were not cultivators at all and they came here to feed this group of foreign magical beasts. Their lives were like the magical beasts food. Scarwood estimated that more than half of the original thousand-strong team had been lost. They retreated out of the valley in defeat. If not for the second group showing up in time, the Xing Tian Mercenary Group would have beenpletely wiped out. The second group consisted of free wanderers and single adventurers. Scarwood had never taken them seriously, but at this moment, these people had all be Xing Tians life saviors. Whats going on? Is this what you said by wanting me to watch a good show? Gu Haos cold voice sounded in his ears. He had already formed a team with Xing Tian. Xing Tian had been defeated, and he was in a bad mood. Moreover, at this moment, Snow Wolf and ck Water were like celebrating like it was the new year. In an instant, they had gained the hearts of countless people on this battlefield. On the other hand, Xing Tian was utterly humiliated. No, something must have gone wrong. It shouldnt be like this. It shouldnt be like this! Scarwood was in a daze. He swooped down and swept towards his team. Hended in the middle of the team, grabbing a team leader. Tell me, whats going on? Whats wrong with you? Scarwoods face was even scarier than the gophers ghastly white teeth. The squad leader, who had already been scared out of his wits by the gophers ferocity, was now seized and interrogated by Scarwood. His mind went nk. Before his mouth could open, his eyes closed, his head lolled, and he passed out. Scarwood cursed, Trash, and threw him behind him. Hended in the middle a group of gophers the size of piglets. In the blink of an eye, they were all killed, leaving nothing behind. Ah! A desperate voice came. The members of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group, who had witnessed this scene with their own eyes, now looked at Scarwood as if they were looking at a demon. Seeing that he was chasing after them, these people desperately urged the sluggish spiritual power in their bodies to run as far as they could. Seeing this, Scarwood was furious. He flew up and grabbed the other team leader. This time, he softened his tone. Tell me, what happened? What happened to you? Leader! The squad leader swallowed his saliva with difficulty and looked at the group of Gophers behind him in fear. They were less than ten meters away. Ten meters. To the Gophers, it was a distance that could be covered in the blink of an eye. He quickly said, Our spiritual power is weakened. The entire team has lost their attack power! Trash, a bunch of trash. Even if your spiritual power is weakened, its not like you cant fight them all. You trash only know how to run! Scarwood had already lost his mind. It was obvious that the performance of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group in this battle would make the entire mercenary group lose their foothold on this continent from now on. This made him even angrier than the death of his son! Chapter 187 - 187 Bei Ye, You Jerk 187 Bei Ye, You Jerk Scarwoods roar resounded in the area. His angry roar was like a wolfs howl that wasparable to Lightnings. Everyone looked over with unconcealed disdain in their eyes. Was the leader of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group stupid? Not to mention that the individualbat ability of a Level Six Crawling Gopher wasparable to an elementary spirit master, there was also arge group of them. How could the Xing Tian Mercenary Group not be able to deal with them without their leader? Of course, this was only the opinion of the other teams or individual adventurers. They did not know that Xing Tian had been plotted against and had lost their ability to fight. If they knew, they would probably look down on the leaders of the top three mercenary groups on the continent. Scarwood had interrogated his own members a little and seen with the unexpected performance of the Snow Wolf and ckwater Mercenary Groups. If Scarwood still could not guess what was wrong, then he was really a fool. !! Bei Ye, you bastard! He gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart. Scarwood looked in the direction of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. As if sensing Scarwoods call, Beiting Huang also looked over. Unexpectedly, their eyes met in the air, and dazzling sparks exploded. He raised his middle finger at Scarwood. It was rare for Beiting Huang to smile so happily. In Scarwoods eyes, that smile was so detestable. He clenched his fists tightly. If not for the fact that they were half a battlefield away, he would have punched her. The Magical Beasts were advancing wave by wave. The Xing Tian Mercenary Groups defense was obviously weak, causing all the Magical Beasts from other directions to rush over. Seeing that a hole was about to be torn open by the Magical Beasts, even City Lord Mu Feng joined the battle to replenish the troops in this area. On the other hand, the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and the ck Water Mercenary Group were much more enthusiastic about capturing Magical Beasts than the other fighters on the battlefield. They formed groups of three to five. In addition to capturing Magical Beasts themselves, they also specially targeted the dying Magical Beasts of other fighters. This made the other fighters puzzled. Were these people crazy? Were they not afraid that the magical beasts that were still alive would bite back? Surrounded by the mercenaries of the two mercenary groups, Beiting Huang squatted on the ground and did not stop moving her hands. Magical beasts were carried over one after another and then immediately taken away. It was so fast that if they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that there was such a powerful beast tamer in this world. Due to the presence of a powerful beast tamer like Beiting Huang, the team members could naturally chose rtively powerful magical beasts to increase their strength. However, this did not hinder Beiting Huangs speed at all. Whether it was a mutated king of spirit beasts or an ordinary magical beast, as long as Beiting Huang ced her hand on the head of a magical beast, she could easily tame a magical beast with her spiritual power. Then, she shouted, Next! The people of the two mercenary groups were already numb to this scene. Catching beasts, taming them, forming contracts, and then helping theirpanions catch beasts. To them, this magical beast tide battle had be an opportunity to upgrade their resources. Apart from the admiration in their eyes when they looked at Beiting Huang, they had already lost the most basic ability to think. No one thought about how abnormal this 14-year-old boys strength was. On the other hand, the free wanderers at the side looked at the people from the two mercenary groups with envy and even jealousy. What kind of dogsh*t luck did these guys have to befriend a Master Beast Tamer? Chapter 188 - 188 Thunder during a Clear Sky, Grandmaster Beast Tamer 188 Thunder during a Clear Sky, Grandmaster Beast Tamer Lord Bei Ye! It was not easy for him to find an opportunity. A vagrant with arge scar on his face squeezed in and looked at Beiting Huang with iparable reverence. He begged nervously, Lord Bei Ye, if you have time, I mean, if you have time, can you help us tame two Magical Beasts? Beiting Huangs gaze swept across the ground. The weakest Spirit Masters in the team basically already had their own contracted beasts. To be honest, she had really lost interest in taming these Level 1 Magical Beasts. After being busy for an hour or two, the essence energy in her body had not increased significantly. Fortunately, at this moment, a dazzling light erupted in the sky above the Holy Spirit Ruins. The second time it happened, an even stronger magical beast appeared. As the ruins of the Holy Spirit opened again, a strong fighting spirit appeared Beiting Huangs eyes. Alright, no problem. As long as you have the ability to capture a living magical beast, whether its a spiritual beast or a holy beast, as long as you have the ability to capture it, Ill be responsible for taming it for you! In the distance, a huge group of Magical Beasts had already rushed over with an earth-shattering momentum. This time, all of them were high-level Magical Beasts, and the leaders were almost all mutated Magical Beast Kings. Their auras were vast, andpared to the first wave of Magical Beasts, their strength was much higher. The rumbling sound could not wake the petrified crowd up. At this moment, everyone thought that they were hallucinating. Yes, they must be hallucinating. Otherwise, Lord Bei Ye was joking with them. How could Lord Bei Ye tame a Holy Beast? Only a Grandmaster Beast Tamer could tame a Saint Beast. Lord Bei Ye was only fourteen years old. No matter how heaven-defying her talent was, she could not be a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! However, reality was so cruel! After all, Huang Yuan was older and seemed to be more resistant to attacks. He was stunned for a moment before he was the first to recover. He asked timidly, Bei Ye, are you a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? Qin Yus gaze was too scary. He looked like he wanted to eat her up. Beiting Huang quietly moved a few steps closer to Qin Yu and carefully smiled. Uh, I didnt say I wasnt! Was there anyone who bullied others like this? Huang Yuan was on the verge of tears. It was one thing to give people a blow time and time again, but this time, how could he kill others like this? Grandmaster Beast Tamer? Did that bastard Bei Ye know what a Grandmaster Beast Tamer meant? The Nangong family had been suppressing the other three great Spirit Master families for a hundred years because the Nangong family had a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Did she know that even the president of the Beast Tamer Association was only a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? How old was Bei Ye? How dare he call himself a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? However, no matter how many doubts Huang Yuan had, these adventurers who had already benefited from her and admired her peerless demeanor believed her words without a doubt. Even if she said in front of everyone that she was a great, peerless, grandmaster beast tamer, these adventurers who worshiped her like a god and the mercenaries would choose to believe her without hesitation. Qin Yu took a deep breath. Regardless of whether Beiting Huang was a Master Beast Tamer or a true Grandmaster Beast Tamer, he was naturally happy. He had only been frightened by her time and time again. This feeling was really refreshing. Those who had never experienced it would not know at all! Chapter 189 - 189 Crazy, Shocking Robbery! 189 Crazy, Shocking Robbery! He stretched out his long arm and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. Qin Yu wouldnt say anything else. He only reminded her, No matter what, you cant work too hard. Otherwise, Ill really be angry! His gentle voice was filled with a strong warmth. Beiting Huangs heart was so hot that it was almost trembling. Her strong fighting spirit was also stimted. She pointed at therge group of high-star magical beasts in front of her and said in high spirits, Brother Qin, this magical beast tide is a good opportunity for you to exchange your guns for cannons. Tell your brothers in the team to try their best to snatch those powerful magical beasts. No matter how many there are, I can help you tame them! No matter how many? Upon hearing this, Huang Yuan staggered. Poor him! A high-star Great Swordsman, almost fell at such a critical moment. Fortunately, he was indeed skilled and his lower body was very stable. Otherwise, if he really fell, it would be even more embarrassing than theplete annihtion of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group in this battle. Elder Brother Huang, please tell our brothers in the team that we must get live magical beasts no matter what! Beiting Huang instructed. In such a huge battle, obtaining a living Magical Beast was definitely more difficult than killing one. However, this was a rare opportunity! Beiting Huang did not think that her words were immoral. The brothers of the two mercenary groups and the free adventurers beside her had already regarded Beiting Huang as a god. Even if she said that the God of Judgement was a liar, these people would firmly believe her. Hence, on the battlefield, there were a fewrge waves of bandits who specialized in robbing powerful mutated magical beasts that were on the verge of death. No matter who the other party was, whether it was the Xing Tian Mercenary Group, the city defense army, or other adventurers, as long as they saw that the other party had a powerful mutated magical beast that was fighting, these people would rush forward to get their prey. Whats going on? Are these people crazy? There are so many magical beasts. Why do they have to snatch these powerful ones? Dont they know that the stronger they are, the greater the danger? Look, isnt that the Battlefield Lizard they snatched from us just now? What was going on? How did it be a contract beast now? Obviously, Scarwood and Gu Hao had already noticed this scene. The mutated kings of magical beasts who were clearly on theirst breaths and almost died at the hands of humans had be human contracted beasts in the next second. Most of them were from the two mercenary groups. In just two hours, the overall strength of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and the ck Water Mercenary Group was much higher than Xing Tians before their decline. That guy is Bei Ye? Scarwood rubbed his eyes and looked in disbelief at Beiting Huang, who was surrounded by the crowd. The young man in the ck warrior suit was waving his long ck hair and taming out magical beasts one by one. They were then contracted by the warriors of the two mercenary groups. What did he see? When did taming a Magical Beast be as easy as drinking water? He couldnt believe it and muttered to himself, Grandmaster Beast Tamer? If he wasnt a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, how could he tame Magical Beasts so quickly? If he wasnt a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, how could he tame all the Spiritual Beasts and high-level Magical Beasts so easily? Damn it, another mutated hawk has been snatched away! Hearing theints, Scarwoods heart was filled with regret. He even med his dead son. Why did that blind fool provoke the fourteen-year-old Grandmaster Beast Tamer for no reason? Chapter 190 - 190 She Must Die! 190 She Must Die! Seeing Scarwoods clearly disillusioned gaze, Gu Hao quietly went to Scarwoods side. His voice, which seemed to be gilded by sunlight, sounded especially cold to the ears. Hes a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! It was not a question, but a statement! Scarwood was in a daze. If it werent for the deep enmity between him and Beiting Huang, with Beiting Huangs magnanimity in taming Magical Beasts for the adventurers for free, Beiting Huang might have been able to tame a few Magical Beasts for Xing Tian if they gave her some benefits. Even if he could notpare to Snow Wolf and ck Water, it was enough to increase the strength of his mercenary group! But now, this extravagant hope could only be thought of in his heart. Scarwood still didnt understand Beiting Huang. She wasnt a kind person, nor was she a good person. She never did anything without reason. Of course, she agreed to those free wanderers for a reason. I didnt expect Little Brother Bei Ye to be a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! Mu Fengs voice was filled with obvious joy as it came from behind. It was obvious that Mu Feng was full of praise for Beiting Huang. A fourteen-year-old Five-star Great Spirit Master, an Earth-ranked Spirit Master who had cultivated elemental energy, a Spirit Master who had two Saint Beasts, a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, and a youth with a widework of connections. With all these factors, as long as Gu Hao thought of any of them, he would grit his teeth in hatred. He shouldnt have been so arrogant. For so many years, he was older than Yan Ye, but he was suppressed by Yan Ye. As long as there was this peerless genius on this continent, he would not have the right to be the Holy Son. He would never allow Beiting Huang to suppress him like this. Moreover, if the elders of the Divine Hall of Judgment knew that he had offended or even nned to kill a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, his position as the Holy Son would be in danger. After all, if he died, the Divine Hall of Judgment could let Beiting Huang rece him, and he would never be able to be a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Dont forget that your son died at his hands. Moreover, Im afraid he has something to do with the destruction of your mercenary group. That brat is a traitor of god. Hes vicious. Do you think hell let you off? Gu Haos voice floated towards Scarwood like the death aura from hell. Scarwood came back to his senses with a start. He was afraid that Gu Hao would know what he was thinking. He nodded vigorously. Your Excellency is right. This brat must die! He nodded indifferently, as if he could already see the scene of Beiting Huang falling to the ground and dying at his feet. His golden eyes were as vicious as a snakes tongue as he looked at Beiting Huang. He wanted her to die miserably. He was determined to take Beiting Huangs life. He was also determined to obtain Beiting Huangs holy beasts! A 14-year-old was still too inexperienced. Impulsiveness, arrogance, and rampage would all be Beiting Huangs downfall. For the sake of the Judgment Gods glory and benevolence, Gu Hao decided to kindly tell Beiting Huang before she died that he, Gu Hao, had actually nned the Holy Beast Bet. Wiping the sweat from her forehead, Beiting Huang was about to tame thest spirit beast when Qin Yu grabbed her hand and said in a gentle and determined tone, Take a break. I told you not to tire yourself out! Chapter 191 - 191 Soaring Strength 191 Soaring Strength The battlefield had already been handed over to the mercenaries and adventurers who had obtained contract beasts. After their strength had increased to an unbelievable level, everyone wanted to fight. Qin Yu also retreated from the front line and immediately saw the busy Beiting Huang. Thats right. Bei Ye, if youre exhausted, these people wont forgive themselves! Huang Yuan carried his heavy sword and walked over. It was already his turn. When he heard this, he quickly tried to drag away a Level 8 Magical Beast, the Silk-Wrapped Spider, in front of Beiting Huang. Lord Bei Ye, Im not in a hurry. You should rest first. When youre done resting, you can help me form a contract with it. There were so many people waiting for him. Perhaps if he waited a little longer, there would be a long queue. Perhaps it would not be his turn. After all, he was not a member of the two mercenary groups, but an independent adventurer. Beiting Huang did not have the obligation to tame magical beasts for him. However, the adventurer was not worried at all. The image of Beiting Huang was deeply engraved in his mind, giving him a unique sense of security. It seemed that as long as Beiting Huang said something, she would definitely fulfill it. This was strength. Only strength could give people such a reliable feeling. This strength was undoubtedly reflected in Beiting Huangs charisma. No need! Beiting Huang stopped him. She did not immediately tame the spider, but her actions had deeply moved these adventurers. Even though Beiting Huang did not tame many magical beasts for them, she had already won their trust with her actions. Brother Qin, its beneficial for me to tame these magical beasts. Look! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she pointed at her feet for Qin Yu to see. If they hadnt seen it, they wouldnt have known. When they saw it, everyone was shocked. What did they see? In the middle of the exquisite silver array patterns, there were five Holy Cross Swords that had been deeply engraved in everyones minds. At this moment, there was an additional one. Thats right. In less than half a day, she had advanced one level. A five-star great spirit master had be a six-star great spirit master. If they didnt see it with their own eyes, no one would dare to believe it. How could those people who could barely advance a level in a year or two be calm? F*ck! Huang Yuan cursed and pped Beiting Huang with his palm. Brother Bei Ye, if you dont mind, can my ck Water Mercenary Group hire you as its leader? He was sincere, absolutely sincere. How could he bear to let such a demoness be only a guest elder? If Beiting Huang was willing, he was willing to serve as the deputymander. As long as Beiting Huang was willing to lead his team, he was sure that a demon like Beiting Huang would definitely stand at the peak of this world as long as he was given time! Beiting Huangpletely treated this sentence as a joke. As a guest elder, there was nothing wrong with doing something that didnt need to be responsible for but could also reap benefits. However, she should forget about being themander! She would definitely establish her own business on this continent, but those forces had to be hers andpletely loyal to her. It was just that now was not the time. Qin Yu did not know what to say. He looked at her gloomily. Since he had decided to stay by her side and follow her around in the future, it was better for him to get used to the feeling of being attacked by this little expert at any time! Chapter 192 - 192 Holy Beast, Holy Beast! 192 Holy Beast, Holy Beast! Her fair hand covered the spiders head. No one could see that within the light blue elemental energy, there were specks of green light spots. It was the power of the Chaos Divine Source that flowed along her arm and into the spiders body. The dying spider suddenly opened its eyes and felt this power in disbelief. The pure power of the Chaos Divine Source nourished the injured body of this magical beast. Soon, all the fatal wounds were healed. Using the Chaos Divine Source to tame Magical Beasts, Beiting Huang did not need to exert much mental strength at all. It was not as difficult as everyone thought. It was simply effortless. Done! In the blink of an eye, a level-eight Magical Beast was tamed. The free wanderer who owned the spider stood in front of Beiting Huang and bowed ecstatically. Esteemed Lord Bei Ye, I am a free wanderer near the Soul Breaking Valley. My name is Gao Meng. Thank you, Lord Bei Ye, for taming this Magical Beast for me. Your kindness will forever shine in my heart like the moon. In the future, as long as Lord Bei Ye summons me, I, Gao Meng, will fight to the death for you! Alright! Beiting Huang replied readily. She did not take this persons words to heart. She might not need this person for the rest of her life, but this enthusiasm, this respect, and this sincerity were extremely precious! Narrowing his eyes, he sized the man up and nodded. Then, he said coolly, Alright, Gao Meng. Ill remember you! Gao Meng happily went to form a contract with the Magical Beast. He was surrounded by a group of free wanderers who were extremely envious of Gao Meng, as well as the members of the tworge groups who had not captured the Magical Beast. Looking at the contract formation between a Spirit Master and a Magical Beast seemed to have be a highlight of this war. Many yearster, when the warriors who had participated in this war thought of this war, this memory would still be fresh. They would reminisce endlessly and say to their descendants, Its my lifelong honor to be able to meet Lord Bei Ye in that war and fight side by side with him! Beiting Huang and Qin Yu stood with their arms crossed, quietly looking at the Holy Spirit Ruins in front of them. The third wave of Magical Beasts should being out soon. The formation made of jade was faintly glowing for the third time. Through the silver light, everyone seemed to hear the sound of Magical Beastsing in from another time and space. It was like a war drum beating in everyones hearts. Even Beiting Huang was a little excited. Her voice trembled as she said, Brother Qin, there should be a Holy Beast in this wave, right? Thats right! Qin Yu looked at the sun. Its still early. Perhaps there will be a fourth wave of magical beasts. In that case, there will definitely be a divine beast! Divine Beast! Beiting Huang mulled over these two words and looked at the Magical Beast Forest in the distance. Perhaps she should take some time to see the Sacred Beast in the deepest part of the Soul Breaking Valley. No matter what, she wanted to see the strongest creature in this world, the Magical Beast that wasparable to a human God-Level Expert. The pir of light dissipated into the sky, and a thunderous sound rang out. It was deafening, as if the sky and earth had copsed, and the entire ground was trembling. Compared to the scale of this wave of magical beasts, the first two groups of magical beasts were simply like a game. Even Beiting Huang trembled, and all her attention was focused on the five magical beasts in the sky. Holy beasts! Five holy beasts! This wave of magical beasts was actually led by five holy beasts. Their huge bodies covered the sun in the sky, blocking all the light. Chapter 193 - 193 Fighting the Holy Beasts! 193 Fighting the Holy Beasts! Lightning and Thunderbolt, who were squatting on Beiting Huangs shoulder, sneered when they saw this. They released even more powerful pressure to resist the invasion of the other party. Behind her, the two mercenary groups and some other free wanderer Magical Beasts barely held on. Oh my god, a 1-star Scarlet me Tiger, a 3-star Earth Armored Dragon, a 4-star Skyroaming Roc, a 4-star Bloodthirsty Bat, and a 5-star me Illusion Bird. Why are there so many Holy Beasts this time? Huang Yuan stared at the approaching Holy Beasts with widened eyes. He had already participated in the Battle of the Holy Spirit Ruins for ten years. In the past, it was already not bad to have two or three Saint Beasts. This time, five hade at once. So powerful! Beiting Huang sighed. A strong fighting spirit emanated from her. She raised her hand and pointed at the sky above the Meteor ins. Five huge holy beasts had already entered her sight. Brother Qin, that kid Gu Hao will definitely take on two holy beasts alone. Ill get Lightning to help you. You take on one, and Ill take on another. Elder Huang, Ill leave the ground to you. All the beasts who came this time are spirit beasts. Try to keep them alive, but safety is the priority! Alright! Huang Yuan waved his heavy sword and led the two mercenary groups to charge at the spirit beasts on the ground. Compared to the previous battles with the Level 1 magical beasts, all the beasts that appeared this time were spirit beasts. However, the two mercenary groups and the adventurers who had been blessed by Beiting Huang all erupted with a fanatical fighting spirit and rushed towards the group of magical beasts fearlessly. The five sacred beasts each led the team behind them. After entering the Holy Realm, even magical beasts without wings could fly in the air. From afar, they rushed towards the humans with an aura that crushed everything. Gu Hao wanted to suppress Beiting Huang. In addition, he was a Three-Sword Star Soul Master. His powerful Star Soul Skill gave him unparalleled confidence. His silver armor was transformed from his divine beast. The Judgement Staff in his hand emitted a silver light of battle as he faced the Red me Tiger and the Earth Armored Dragon. He was fighting two Holy Beasts alone. This magnificent feat immediately attracted the attention of most of the warriors present. Everyone raised the weapons in their hands and cheered for him. Lets go too! Wearing silver battle armor and two balls of white air wrapped around her feet, Beiting Huang rushed forward as if she was stepping on fire wheels. She had already rushed towards the most powerful me illusion bird. Brother Qin Yu, be careful. Leave the ground to us. You must stop those Holy Beasts. Dont let them break through our defense line. Otherwise, our team will suffer heavy losses! After Huang Yuan finished speaking, he waved his heavy sword and rushed towards the surging spirit beasts. The group of Magical Beasts led by the five Holy Beasts were not ordinary Rank 1 Magical Beasts. All of them were Rank 2 and above Spiritual Beasts. This had never happened in the previous Magical Beast Wars. This was too abnormal. No one doubted that after this battle, a fourth wave of Magical Beasts would happen. They really did not know what kind of Holy Beast would appear at that time. Qin Yu jumped onto Lightnings back. The bronze battle armor on his body emitted a cold light that wrapped around his robust body. This time, he was fighting a holy beast. Qin Yus expression was extremely serious, causing his well-defined face to be cold. Chapter 194 - 194 Earth Fire, Flame Illusion Bird! 194 Earth Fire, me Illusion Bird! The one assigned to Qin Yu was a four-star Bloodthirsty Bat. The pressure of Lightning was steadily transmitted over. The Bloodthirsty Bats strength was five stars lower than Lightning. Moreover, Lightning was a purely offensive magical beast. In a single exchange, the Silver Wolfs ws shed across the air, and a huge wind de suddenly struck towards the Bloodthirsty Bat. Rip! With a loud bang, the ck bats azure wings were torn apart by the silver wolfs ws. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the longsword in Qin Yus hand flew towards the Bloodthirsty Bat andnded on the back of the Bloodthirsty Bat without any suspense. Green blood rained down. The never-before-seen feeling of fighting made Qin Yus calm heart have a glimmer of hope for the first time. Sure enough, having a holy beast as a contract beast was an iparably wonderful thing. On Beiting Huangs side, there was almost no suspense. The long soft sword pierced through the air like white paper and swept towards the five-star me Illusion Bird. The me Illusion Birds greatest reliance was that its body was wrapped in a ball of red Earth Fire. The power of the Earth Fire could only be known after testing it. All weapons below the spiritual artifact level would be burned to ashes if they touched this Earth Fire. Thinking that Beiting Huang was an idiot, the me Illusion Bird giggled. It was obvious that it was mocking Beiting Huang for overestimating it. Master, this idiot. Does he think hes so great just because he has Earth Fire? Hes indeed a stupid bird! Thunderbolt could not help butin in the battle. Compared to a five-star sacred beast, the high-star holy beast Thunderbolt could not even be nervous or interested. Beiting Huangs lips pursed into a thin line. Earth Fire! Its a good thing! A determined look burst out of Beiting Huangs eyes. She channeled her elemental energy into the soft sword as if it was free. With a violent shake of her wrist, the soft sword changed its direction halfway and whipped the ming bird. The bird let out a loud cry. The mes on its body suddenly extinguished. He looked at the flexible sword in Beiting Huangs hand and saw in disbelief that the specks of blood on it were quickly absorbed by the white flexible sword. It was impossible. Its body was burning with Earth Fire! Moreover, it was the most powerful Illusory Lotus Earth me among the types of Earth Fire. It was also because he had identally swallowed this strange Earth Fire that it had evolved from a spirit beast to a holy beast. It was also because of this Illusory Lotus Earth me that gave it the strength to challenge a high-star holy beast even if it was only a five-star holy beast. Unless this flexible sword was refined using heavenly fire. There was actually heavenly fire on this continent! In an instant, the me Illusion Birds back began to turn cold. The flexible sword in Beiting Huangs hand came straight at the me Illusion Birds head again. The me Illusion Bird tilted its head and thought that it had dodged the attack. Unexpectedly, Beiting Huang was too fast. The flexible sword changed directions in midair and mercilessly struck its back again. With this strike, the me Illusion Bird waspletely enraged. It raised its head high and let out a high-pitched cry. It suddenly rushed towards Beiting Huang, preparing to use the powerful body to suppress this damn human Soul Master. Hmph, you overestimate yourself! A fierce light shed in Beiting Huangs eyes. The soft sword in her hand suddenly disappeared, and the cloud under her feet suddenly erged. She suddenly increased her speed, and while avoiding the stupid bird, she took a step forward. Her agile figure moved with a strange footwork and shended beside the stupid bird. Chapter 195 - 195 Stupid Bird, Surrender! 195 Stupid Bird, Surrender! After circling around it for two rounds, it was as if they were ying hide-and-seek. Every attack of the me Illusion Bird was slower by a beat. This was simply a great humiliation to a flying Magical Beast. Hmph, if I didnt see that you were still useful, you would have died long ago! Beiting Huang understood the illusion birds anthropomorphic gaze. She stood in front of it and shook her hand gently. A white streamer appeared in Beiting Huangs hand. One end was wrapped around the illusion birds body, and the other end was wrapped around it. Invisibility! This was a Spiritual Item, a Spiritual Item refined from Heavenly Fire! !! At first, it did not notice the invisible spirit weapon. When it realized it, the silk had already wrapped around its body. No, it was not silk. It was clearly a soft sword! Ah ah ah, this damned human, how could he be so cunning? The me Illusion Bird struggled with all its might. Its sharp hooked beak was long and it let out an angry cry. Unexpectedly, the more it struggled, the tighter the flexible sword was tied around him. Die? Or submit? A cold voice resounded in this ce. The me Illusion Bird had to admit that Beiting Huang was indeed a powerhouse, but Beiting Huangs words made it want tough. What a joke. It had never heard such a funny joke since it hatched. Understanding the disdain in the me Illusion Birds eyes, Beiting Huang pursed her lips even more tightly. A wisp of nine-colored Nirvana Fire quietly passed through. Under the sunlight, these mes were easy to ignore, but they could not be ignored. Ow! An earth-shattering cry sounded again. The entire battlefield suddenly smelled the fragrance of roasted meat mixed with the burnt smell of feathers, causing the great spirit masters who had been fighting for half a day to suddenly feel hungry. This bastard, this cunning human! To be able to pierce through Earth Fire and roast a Magical Beast with an Illusory Lotus Earth me, what else could it be other than the Heavenly me? From the depths of its soul, it felt a tremble. The disdain in the me Illusion Birds eyes retreatedpletely. Fear surged up. He clearly saw the ruthless decisiveness in this young human Spirit Masters eyes. He heard her ask, Submit? Or die? Submit? Although the other party was only a six star Great Spirit Master, a Great Spirit Master with Heavenly Fire was undoubtedly powerful. Moreover, at this moment, he didnt allow the me Illusion Bird to reject him. He firmly believed that as long as he shook his head, it would definitely not be half-cooked. There was no need to doubt that it would be the stomach of this human Spirit Master. Very good! Seeing the me Illusion Bird slowly close its eyes, Beiting Huang didnt hesitate to rush over on a cloud. She grabbed the me Illusion Bird and threw it to the ground. Elder Brother Huang, get someone to watch this guy! Alright! On the ground, Huang Yuan had already arranged for someone to receive the me Illusion Bird. The me Illusion Bird had been burned by Beiting Huang until it was like a bald chicken. It was on the verge of death and did not have anybat strength. He still carefully took out the magical beast cage and put it in. This was the first holy beast he had captured. On Qin Yus side, the Bloodthirsty Bat had already been tortured by Qin Yu and Lightning thousands of times. It was at itsst breath. While Beiting Huangs side had achieved great results, Scarwood and Gu Hao were not to be outdone. The two of them fought with three holy beasts. Beiting Huang nced at them and rode on Thunderbolt towards Gu Hao. She did not have such a good temper. Chapter 196 - 196 There Are No People More Shameless Than Bei Ye 196 There Are No People More Shameless Than Bei Ye Was Scarwood in a cooperative rtionship with the Holy Son, or was it the pegasus that lifted Scarwood and charged at the four-star Skyroaming Roc? The Light Pegasus was as fast as lightning, not inferior to the Skyroaming Roc. In an instant, the heavy sword in Scarwoods hand shed at the Skyroaming Roc. A Holy Beast and a Grand Spirit Master had unquestionablebat strength. The sword that was infused with spiritual power cut a deep wound in the Rocs wing, and a rain of blood fell from the sky. Gah! With a shrill cry, the roc was ovee with anger. Its huge body swayed, and Scarwood had already jumped onto the rocs back. He grabbed the feathers on its neck with one hand and shed down again with the sword in the other. A ray of white light shined on the feathers on the rocs neck. It was as if, inadvertently, the silk-like soft sword had identally cut off the feathers on the neck of the roc that Scarwood had grabbed. !! Scarwood felt his left hand loosen, and the sword in his right hand shed down at the rocs neck. There was a sharp pain, and the rocs entire body convulsed and trembled. Its huge body tilted sharply toward the ground, and Scarwood lost his fulcrum. He slipped from the rocs back and crashed to the ground like a kite with a broken string. He was only a Great Spiritual Master, and his contracted beast was only a spiritual beast. It did not have the ability to fly in the air at all. After he fell from a height of more than a thousand meters, Beiting Huang gritted her teeth and looked at the ground. She only saw a huge pit in the ground. Scarwoods body kissed the ground, and the hooves of the magical beasts mercilessly trampled on his body. Beiting Huang did not go down to check if he was alive, but there was no doubt that Scarwood was dead. As if she had made a huge mistake and felt guilty, Beiting Huang directed her anger at the Skyroaming Roc. The silk in her hand skillfully swept up the heavily injured Skyroaming Roc and threw it heavily towards the area where the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was located. It hit the ground and she said, Bastard, you actually dared to throw a high-star Great Spirit Master to the ground. You actually dared to seriously injure themander of the dignified Xing Tian Mercenary Group! She looked extremely righteous and indescribably upright. It was like she was a close friend of the Xing Tian Mercenary Group and Scarwoods most loyalpanion. She had to help him seek justice because her good friend had died. On the ground, there were many people who heard Beiting Huangs shout. They were all cheering for Beiting Huangs generosity. The Xing Tian Mercenary Group did not have a very close rtionship with Beiting Huang, but in this war between humans and magical beasts, Lord Beiting Ye was actually willing to abandon his grudges for justice. Seeing what Beiting Huang had done, Gu Hao, who was fighting hard with two holy beasts, was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. His cold voice drowned out the sounds of fighting on the field. Bei Ye, why dont you just call it shameless? Holy Son! As if she had just seen Gu Hao, Beiting Huang suddenly turned around and rushed towards Gu Hao. Ill help you! Heavens, Lord Bei Ye is so powerful. Shes a Great Spirit Master, but she actually defeated a Holy Beast so quickly. Yes, she even avenged Lord Scarwood! Although Lord Bei Ye is young, he is very loyal! Upon hearing these praises and seeing Beiting Huang rushing over anxiously, Gu Hao finally spat out a mouthful of blood. It was as if he had identally collided with his Holy Beast, the Light Pegasus, and they were knocked to the ground. Chapter 197 - 197 Ambush, Holy Son! 197 Ambush, Holy Son! Of course, Gu Hao wasnt angered by Beiting Huangs shamelessness. Although Gu Hao was a Three-Sword Star Soul Master, there were strong and weak Soul Masters among the top ranks. A Star Soul Master like Gu Hao, who had all kinds of resources from the Divine Hall of Judgment, had a very highbat strength. He faced two low-star spirit beasts. The Scarlet me Tigers attack power was especially abnormal. The Earth Armored Dragons defense was simply worthy of its name. After attacking for a long time, Gu Hao was a little impatient. Especially after his ally, Scarwood, died, Gu Hao was inevitably worried that Beiting Huang would attack him unprepared. However, on second thought, if Beiting Huang did something sinister in front of everyone, she would not be able to survive on this continent. He really did not expect Beiting Huang to be so shameless. !! Caught off guard, the huge body of the Red me Tiger crashed into him. The huge body of the magical beast carried heavy pressure and hit him hard. Even though he was wearing the divine beast armor, he could not withstand such a powerful impact. Fortunately, the divine beast armor was strong. Although Gu Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, he was not seriously injured. Bei Ye, I dont need you to participate in my battle! Gu Haos cold voice seemed to be suffused with a cold metal light. If his voice could hurt people, Beiting Huang would already be covered in injuries. Uh, Lord Holy Son, alright. Then please slowly, um, fight to your hearts content alone! Beiting Huang nced at the light on therge cloud reflected by the setting sun on the horizon. She also nced at the severely injured Light Pegasus that had fallen to the ground. Although it was a pity that this Pegasus might belong to her sooner orter, Beiting Huang did not want this guy to be in good health. After all, with an additional support-type holy beast, Gu Hao would have more to rely on, and she would have less chance of winning. Beiting Huang, you want to have that divine beast all to yourself? Dream on! Gu Haos voice sounded behind her, and a chill ran down her spine. Beiting Huang suddenly looked behind her, and a gorgeous Star Spiritual Technique had already burst out with dazzling light in Gu Haos hand. This Spiritual Technique was not fired at the holy beast he was fighting, but flew straight at Beiting Huang. All her thoughts seemed to be reying in her mind. She recalled that day when she escaped from Luobei City, the Law Enforcer of the Beiting Family, Beiting De, had locked onto her. Heaven Rank? Soon, she would also reach the Heaven Rank. A suffocating feeling came over her. The phantom of a huge unicorn appeared behind Gu Hao. The unicorns head, with a silver scimitar-like horn, burst out with a dazzling light and attacked Beiting Huang aggressively. A sneak attack? The representative of the God of Judgement actuallyunched a sneak attack? This bastard would rather give up on attacking the holy beast to kill her? Very good, very good! Do you think Im afraid of a Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters Star Spiritual Technique? A cold light shot out of Beiting Huangs eyes. Being locked onto by a Star Spiritual Masters mind, Beiting Huang felt as if she was in a gravitational field. She had no choice but to rely on her powerful Holy Beast Battlesuit to withstand this attack. Bei Ye! Master! On the ground, when Qin Yu saw this scene, he felt his heart stop beating. Lightning carried Qin Yu. Under the pressure of the magical beast, the bronze armor on Qin Yus body had already withered to the ground. His contract beast, the wide-mouthed vulture, was already lying on the ground, trembling. As for Qin Yu, was he trying to use his physical strength to help her block this attack? Although he could not withstand the pressure of a divine beast, Lightning was eager to save his master. He still rushed over with difficulty and looked in that direction cautiously. Beiting Huangs order appeared in his sea of consciousness. Donte over! Chapter 198 - 198 Ming Rules the World 198 Ming Rules the World After making the final preparations, she extracted all the essence energy in her body and formed a barrier in front of her, trying to block it. Even if she knew that she was no match for him, she would definitely not die with her bare hands, let alone let her friends andpanions die for her. Beiting Huangs determined eyes stared straight at the Star Spiritual Technique moving towards her at lightning speed. She would always remember that one day, she would wipe out the so-called Divine Hall of Judgment. The chaotic voices were still ringing in his ears, but another ice-cold voice sounded in this world, suppressing all kinds of chaotic voices. A small human spirit master actually dares to hurt my contractor. Hes simply courting death! !! The voice was not loud and carried a hint of disdain. The coldness was like a sharp de that cut everyones nerves. A huge pressure suddenly rose in the world. It was domineering, like a god above the nine heavens, mercilessly looking down at the ants in the world. The nine-colored light swept through this space, blinding everyone for a moment. The zing mes were dazzling like a wall in front of Beiting Huang. The mes soared into the sky and burned everything in the world. The entire in was illuminated by the strange nine-colored mes and lost its original color. The sky reflected this gorgeous light, which was even more dazzling than the clouds in the sky. Under Beiting Huangs feet, the Star Pattern Formation of a six-star Great Spirit Master suddenly appeared. The exquisite pattern no longer flickered with silver light, but nine colors that were the same as the mes appeared. They could blind people. What a domineering color! The world became strangely quiet. The Magical Beasts in the sky and on the ground, as well as the human Spirit Masters and Sword Masters who were fighting, all stopped what they were doing and looked at this scene with an expression as if the world had copsed. Even Beiting Huang couldnt believe it. If the truth hadnt appeared in front of her, she definitely wouldnt have believed that this was her natal contract beast. It was real and had escaped from her magical beast space. It was Ming. That cold voice that was filled with disdain and was as proud as a high and mighty emperor, but also as pleasant as a clear spring belonged to Ming. He had awakened from his slumber! At this moment, the nine-colored mes gradually dissipated, revealing his figure. He stood in front of Beiting Huang, making her so shocked that she couldnt close her mouth. Mings entire body was wrapped in the surging nine-colored nirvana mes. His long hair shed with nine-colored light as it fluttered along with the mes. His nine-colored battle armor made others not dare to look straight at him. The color of his eyebrows and pupils was also dazzling in nine-colored light. Other than his normal jade-white skin, every inch of his body was almost nine-colored, gorgeous and dazzling. It was hard to imagine that such a cold and domineering voice came from a seven or eight-year-old child. At this moment, Ming was clearly a small child. On his forehead was a nine-colored diamond-shaped forehead ornament that emitted a soul-stealing light. Just the light could hurt people, making people not dare to look at the originally extremely beautiful and demonic Ming. His entire body emitted an ice-cold aura that seemed to havee from the Nine Levels of Hell. He was an extremely cold child that was like carved jade. There was ayer of frost on his face, and his nine-colored demonic long hair danced wantonly with the ethereal mes under his feet. The coldness in his eyes intensified. He did not move, but he seemed to raise his hand casually and wave it gently. A nine-colored me that was like a crescent moon with an aura that could destroy the world tore through the air and faced the star spiritual technique that Gu Hao had sent out. Chapter 199 - 199 Arrogant and Domineering 199 Arrogant and Domineering Mings sudden appearance caused all the Magical Beasts in this region to prostrate themselves on the ground. The pressure of his bloodline was something that no Magical Beast could subdue, including the two Holy Beasts, the Scarlet me Tiger and the Earth-Armored Dragon, that had fought with Gu Hao earlier. Gu Hao did not have to worry about the consequences. It was the same when his Divine Beast appeared. The Contracted Beasts and Magical Beasts of the Spirit Masters present could not withstand the innate pressure of that Divine Beast. Facing Ming, a creature of unknown origins, Gu Haos divine beast armor had already shrunk into his magical beast space. A spirit master without armor, dressed in a robe as white as snow, floated in the air like an immortal. However, at this moment, his face was even whiter than the clothes on his body. The crescent-shaped nine-colored fire de had an unparalleled speed. It was many times faster than the Star Spirit Skill he had just released. Wherever it passed, the space was distorted. The iparably powerful Star Spirit Skill of a human Spirit Master was torn apart by it. In front of this floating crescent fire de, it was simply weak and not worth mentioning. There was a loud sound, followed by the smell of burning in the valley. A green smoke rose and dissipated in the blink of an eye. Everyone rubbed their eyes and looked at the ce where Gu Hao was standing. Only a cloud of dust rolled past and dissipated in the world, as if that person had never been there. !! One move, just one move. One move turned a Heaven ss Spirit Master into ashes. Everyone seriously doubted their eyesight. There must be something wrong with them, or were their memories messed up? Was the scene just now an illusion? They could not believe it. The corner of his eyes secretly looked at the child wrapped in the nine-colored mes. What kind of monster was this pink and jade-like child? Even the old ancestors who had cultivated for a long time could not pretend to understand. Puzzled gazes fell on Beiting Huang. She rubbed her nose and didnt know whether tough or cry. She really didnt know! She knew that Ming was definitely a magical beast and a nine-colored Dragon Phoenix, but she didnt know what breed it was. She had never seen his true form, okay? Moreover, didnt they say that only adult Sacred Beasts could take human form? Was Ming an adult or not? Ming, who was wrapped in mes, turned around slightly and looked at her. His nine-colored eyes were filled with a gentle light, like a handful of snow on a mountain peak, flickering with the most dazzling light under the sun. He sized up Beiting Huang and seemed to be especially satisfied with her. The expression in his eyes became gentler. Contestant, you did very well. At the moment of life and death, you didnt even frown. Youre qualified to be the nine-colored Dragon Phoenixs contractor. Uh Why was this fellow so arrogant? He was so arrogant that he could not find his way. ording to Yan Ye, the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix would definitely not change owners even if it was reborn. In that case, he should have a rtionship with him, but it looked like he did not know him at all. Beiting Huang did not know that in the life of a cultivator, the physical body was only the carrier of the soul. What the cultivator really valued was the soul. The Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix also relied on its soul to attract and choose its master. Nirvana did not mean rebirth with memories. However, just because a persons soul was reborn and reincarnated did not mean that their temperament would not change. The Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix was a proud magical beast. If she knew that her original contractor was not worth her life and death, the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix would rather choose to be reduced to ashes. That was also why the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix was a legendary existence. Chapter 200 - 200 Can Only Make Do With This Little Fox 200 Can Only Make Do With This Little Fox Your name! The Dragon Phoenix knew that Beiting Huang didnt want anyone to know her name. She also had a long story to tell and needed to hide her identity. The two of them chose tomunicate through soul transmission. Beiting Huang! When Beiting Huang first saw the Dragon Phoenix, she also liked this arrogant and domineering guy very much. It was not easy to have a contract partner who had the same temper and personality as her. Perhaps it was because of the natal contract, but for no reason, she felt a sense of closeness with the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix. Sensing a slight change in Beiting Huangs state of mind, the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix was especially happy. A smile appeared on its small face, but its voice was especially cold. I woke up because I felt the power in your body drying up. Im still in my infancy and need a lot of time to sleep. Before I came to this continent, I was chased by people. Those people wille here soon. I cant stay outside for a long time, or Ill implicate you. It was a life-and-death contract. If one party died, the other party could not live. Of course, Beiting Huang was not worried that Ming would hurt her. She asked in her heart, Ming, is the person chasing after you very powerful? Mings beautiful lips curled into a smile. Your current strength is too weak. I cant tell you His eyes looked towards the direction of the Holy Spirit Ruins. Theres a divine beast over there. Yes, not bad. Its a Nine-tailed Firefox, a Two Star Divine Beast. Ill help you capture that weak fox. It should be a bit stronger than your current ck cat and white dog! Beiting Huang didnt know whether tough or cry, especially when she saw Lightning and Thunderbolts sad eyes. She touched her nose and pretended not to see the aggrieved expressions of the two beasts. Like a burning cloud, it illuminated half the sky. Although it was not as dazzling and intimidating as Mings appearance, the dazzling fiery red still had a very strong visual impact. It carried the innate pressure of a divine beast and quickly moved towards them like a prairie fire. If Ming had not informed them in advance, Beiting Huang and the others would not have known what it was. Divine beast! It was indeed a divine beast! For some reason, Beiting Huang felt excited. It was a fire-elemental divine beast. Moreover, Beiting Huang could clearly feel that the mes were a level higher than the Earth Fire released by the me Illusion Bird. Beiting Huang could not help but ask Ming, Is it Heavenly Fire? Mings pupils turned, and a trace of disdain shed across its cold face. Hmph, its just a small heavenly fire. This little fox can only make do with it. When I enter the mature stage and truly wake up, Ill help you catch a few Sacred Beasts and let them be your thugs! Uncle Ming, how arrogant can you be? How can this guy say something like finding a few Sacred Beasts to be her thugs? Beiting Huang was speechless for a long time. Just as she didnt know how to answer, the red mes in front of her rose high. A demonic voice sounded, Human in front, why arent you kneeling when you see me? Fuck! Beiting Huang cursed in her heart. Could it be that these divine beasts were each more arrogant than the other? Divine beasts could speak humannguage, and adult Sacred Beasts could transform into human forms. Therefore, the Nine-tailed Firefox in front of her could speak in humannguage. However, its voice had a power to bewitch peoples minds. Just hearing its voice would make people want to obey it. As soon as it said that, those people on Meteor in who were not very determined knelt down to it with pious expressions, as if the Gods of the Heavens were in front of them. They were extremely solemn. Chapter 201 - 201 Divine Beast, Submit 201 Divine Beast, Submit Beiting Huang couldnt help but be deeply shocked. It was indeed a vixen. Its voice was actually so powerful. What a powerful mental attack! On the battlefield, there was no need to fight. Just by shouting at the top of its lungs, it could disarm the other party and make them kneel and surrender. Evidently, this foxs rampage had caused the great figure of the Magical Beast Realm, Lord Ming, to be displeased. Bloodline pressure was released, and Lord Mings cold voice resounded between the heavens and the earth. A puny Divine Beast actually dares to behave atrociously in front of me! Phew! Everyone woke up and felt as if they had just been in a dream. They stood up and looked around. They were resisting the magical beasts in the Meteor ins. Who were they kneeling to? Looking in the direction of the Holy Spirit Ruins, a huge magical beasts body appeared in front of everyone. Instantly, these people were so frightened that they turned around and fled. Oh my god, a divine beast. Its actually a divine beast. When did this divine beast appear? When the Holy Spirit Ruins opened for the fourth time, there was too much of amotion for everyone to notice. When they saw the fiery red color spreading over from the direction of the Holy Spirit Ruins, their minds were already muddled. Under the bewitching voice of the Nine-tailed Firefox, how could everyone still be sure of the north, south, east, and west? Heavens, a Sacred Beast, run! After running for a while, they realized that there was no movement behind them. Everyone turned around and looked. The huge fiery red foxs body was actually slowly shrinking. The burning mes on its body were extinguished in an instant. Its body was only the size of an ordinary kitten. The nine fluffy tails on its back were dozens of timesrger than its body. Each tail was several meters long and could tie an adult up several times. This was the mimicry of a divine beast! Everyone could not help but look at the child beside Beiting Huang again that could create a mimicry of a divine beast. Who was this powerful person beside Lord Bei Ye? Lord Bei Ye, is this lord your guardian warrior? Tynon could not help but ask. This was also the question in everyones hearts. Uh Beiting Huang hesitated for a moment and nodded. It could be considered so. Otherwise, she really didnt know how to exin it to others. As expected, he came from a big family. Even the guardian warriors were so powerful. Look at this lord. With a raise of his hand, he destroyed a Heaven Rank Spirit Master. A powerful Divine Beast had to bow down under his pressure. These people did not know that at this moment, all the Magical Beasts in this area could not help but submit to this Nine-tailed Firefox. They covered their heads with their front ws and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Ming. Chapter 202 - 202 Flame Suppression 202 me Suppression At this moment, a pressure that wasparable to Mings arrived. This pressure was so dense that it seemed to have partially negated the pressure that Ming had exerted on the various beasts. The scene erupted once again. Fortunately, Mings pressure broke the charm that the fiery red fox had exerted on the human warriors. The defense was still there and did not cause too much damage to the human defense. The scene was quickly controlled. This pressure was an invitation to the foreign magical beasts that hadnded in the Central Continent after the opening of the Holy Spirit Ruins. The contracted beasts opened a path for these foreign magical beasts to ensure that they could sessfully reach the Magical Beast Forest. Hmph, youre not the only Sacred Beast here. Dont even think about me submitting! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Nine-tailed Firefox quickly returned to its original form. Its four limbs seemed to be engulfed in burning clouds as it soared into the sky, preparing to soar into the sky. It crossed the mountains around the Meteor ins and fled into the depths of the Magical Beast Forest. Its emotions surged and it was iparably exciting. Youre only in your infancy, and that Sacred Beast is in adulthood. You have no right to rule me! Foxes were indeed very cunning. Beiting Huang could not help but be more and more interested in this guy. Magical beasts were very sensitive. It seemed that the Sacred Beast that wanted topete with Ming should be a mature magical beast. Beiting Huang was also interested in the depths of the Magical Beast Forest. She touched her bare chin. After this matter, she wanted to go to the Magical Beast Forest to meet this Sacred Beast that dared topete with Ming. !! Hmph, a mere Sacred Beast actually dares topete with this great master. When I enter the maturity stage, I will go and have tea with you. A little fox like you must understand that you are now in this great masters hands. I thought that foxes should be very intelligent, but I didnt expect that a little fox like you would actually be so stupid! Mings nine colored pupils looked in the direction of the pressure that was pressing over, and his cold face was still as disdainful as before. Beiting Huang and the Nine-tailed Firefox were speechless. He didnt care about divine beasts, nor did he care about sacred beasts. Beiting Huang still remembered that when Ming mentioned Lightning and Thunderbolt, his mouth was full of disdain. Kitten and puppy Beiting Huang didnt know what to say. This guy was really arrogant. A little fox dares to look down on me? Ill show you how powerful I am and teach you a lesson! Ming casually waved his hands. The mes that were gently licking him rose high into the air and wrapped around his entire body. This area also became hot. The people who had already distanced themselves from Ming retreated a few meters back again. They saw the nine-colored armor on Mings body shoot out a dazzling light and his nine-colored hair also danced wantonly with the mes. The ornament on his forehead shot out a dazzling golden light. It broke free from the diamond-shaped nine-colored gem andnded in Mings hand before quickly gathering. What kind of me is this? What kind of magical beast are you? The Nine-tailed Firefox, who had been arrogant before, was now shocked. The depths of its soul trembled. The Nine-tailed Firefoxs intrinsic me was heavenly fire, but in this world, besides the heavenly fire, there were many strange mes. These strange mes were also a type of heavenly fire, but they clearly transcended heavenly fire. Moreover, this Sacred Beast was clearly still in its infancy, but it could actually summon arge me. It was so powerful that it could suppress the mes of its intrinsic heavenly fire! Ming couldnt even be bothered with him. On his cold face, his red lips that were suffused with a nine-colored light were pursed into a thin line. On his small face that was carved out of jade, there was an arrogant and cold expression. His indifferent eyes gently nced at the Nine-tailed Firefox and only conveyed one meaning: I will beat you until you are convinced! Chapter 203 - 203 Domineering, Nine-Colored Sky-Breaking Halberd 203 Domineering, Nine-Colored Sky-Breaking Halberd A weapon that was dozens of feet long andpletely formed from nine-colored energy mes was held in Mings hand. The cylindrical long handle was like a spear, but the de was a crescent-shaped de that was connected to the spear tip through two small branches. It was clearly a gorgeous halberd that waspletely formed from mes. Its entire body emitted a terrifying power that made ones soul tremble. Magical Beast Spirit Skill! The Nine-tailed Firefoxs voice was already trembling. The reason why the strength of a human Spirit Master after forming a contract with a Magical Beast was far greater than one plus one was because many of the exclusive skills of Magical Beasts could be easily used by a Spirit Master to achieve the greatest power. If a Magical Beast used it itself, it would burn its health points. However, Sacred Beasts were different. Their powerful talent allowed them to transform into human form when they reached adulthood and be a Spirit Master in disguise. With such talent, Sacred Beasts did not need to be restricted when using Magical Beast Spirit Skills. This was also why Sacred Beasts were born with heaven-defying power. Nine-Colored Sky-Breaking Halberd! Mings voice resounded between heaven and earth. His cold voice seemed as if it wanted to tear through space and time. His powerful strength coupled with the name of this domineering Magical Beast Spirit Skill caused even the air to stagnate. In his hand, the dazzling golden double-edged halberd that contained powerful energy left his hand. The surging mes seemed to be about to separate from the halberd because of the speed of the halberd. The speed of the spear tip spun like a top. Wherever it passed, it was like a tornado attacking. Bits of golden energy scattered in the air and bombarded the Nine-tailed Firefox with an unparalleled aura. Mings figure was short and he only looked like a seven or eight year old child. However, his strength and speed had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Just his aura alone was enough to suppress the Nine-tailed Firefox. The Nine-tailed Firefox was already trembling in shock. He had never expected that this master, Ming, would actually attack without any hesitation. His fiery red eyes suddenly emitted a dazzling light, like a cluster of mes jumping within. His entire body was enveloped by ayer of red energy that was like a blood mist. His main body expanded to the extreme at the same time, like a tall mountain. A red light flickered between his two sharp ears and the space between his eyebrows, condensing into a red energy that ruthlessly collided with Mings halberd. The golden light collided with the red light, and the sky exploded at this moment, forming a huge hole. ck clouds enveloped it, and the wind and clouds changed color! A huge wave of air pushed the surrounding crowd and beasts away like an invisible hand. They stumbled and could not even open their eyes. They could only retreat in a daze. Their minds were filled with gold and red. No one could see what had happened clearly. Howl! With intense pain, a sorrowful cry tore through the sky. The Nine-tailed Firefoxs huge body was pushed hundreds of meters away by the huge impact of the Heavenly Halberd, and it was ruthlessly smashed to the ground. The bright red fur on its body had long disappeared. After its body shrunk violently, only a roasted and cooked fox with nine long tails was seen. Without the fluffy fur, it was already half-burnt. The halberd pierced through his shoulder de and nailed him to the ground. The long spear swayed on the ground in the distance and mes burned. No one could bear to see this tragic scene. One move and another move. One move would kill a powerful human Star Spirit Master. Another move nailed the powerful Nine-tailed Firefox to the ground with an absolutely domineering attitude! Chapter 204 - 204 Submit or Die? 204 Submit or Die? Everyones hearts were temporarily unable to beat. Their eyes stared straight at Ming. The child wrapped in the nine-colored mes Yes, it was just a child. He was extremely beautiful, like carved jade but extremely valiant! Heavens, so powerful. Is it really a Sacred Beast? No, that shouldnt be the case. Only an adult Sacred Beast can take human form. This lord is only eight or nine years old! He should be an old man who has cultivated to be a demon. I heard that people like him like to pretend to be young! Lower your voice. Be careful not to anger this old man. Havent you heard? Lord Tynon has asked. Its Lord Bei Yes guardian warrior! Themotion was like a surging tide. The human warriors who had been fighting for an entire day were originally extremely exhausted, but Mings Nine-Colored Sky-Breaking Halberd had roasted an attack-type divine beast, the Nine-Tailed Firefox, with its heavenly fire. It was simply a stimnt to everyone on the battlefield. Their fatigue dissipated with a bang. There was only passion, boldness, and dense battle intent! Bei Yes name had already been chanted by everyone. Mings strength had already been deeply engraved in everyones hearts. This war was definitely the most unforgettable, inspiring, and memorable battle in Meteor ins in the past ten thousand years. From this day onwards, Bei Yes name will be recorded in history! Submit, or die? Mings cold voice carried a fierce and domineering aura as it resounded. He took a step and arrived in front of the Nine-tailed Firefox. He raised his hand and waved. The Heavenly Halberd that had originally pierced through the Nine-tailed Firefoxs body was in his hand. The tip of the spear mercilessly pointed at the space between the Nine-tailed Firefoxs eyebrows. That was where the Nine-tailed Firefoxs demon core was located. A cold light appeared in its nine-colored eyes that were overflowing with colorful light. It was like the snow on the mountain peak that did not melt all year round. It reflected the light of the sun, beautiful but cold. Wuwuwu, I surrender. Sir, I I surrender! The Nine-tailed Firefox could clearly feel that its life was dissipating bit by bit, and this was only because this Lord Ming had shown mercy. Mings move was truly heaven-defying to the extreme. It pierced through his shoulder de, all the way through his entire body to his other leg. He was very clear that this Sacred Beast did not really want his life, so he had deviated the halberds aim a little. Otherwise, it would have pierced through his internal organs. He was considered one of the more powerful magical beasts. Although his injuries were serious, it was not enough to take his life. The powerful thing was that the nine-colored Golden me was really domineering. Not only did it burn his fur, but it also roasted his meridians. He hadpletely lost hisbat strength. This masters strength was really too terrifying. He was not an ordinary Sacred Beast. What was even more terrifying was that up until now, he had almost died at the hands of the other party. The Nine-tailed Firefox did not even know what kind of magical beast he was. His infant stage was already so terrifying. It was really hard to imagine how heaven-defying this master would be once he reached maturity. The Nine-tailed Firefox could not help but silently light a candle for the Sacred Beast that dared to go against this master in the Magical Beast Forest. The Sacred Beast was such a proud creature. He could not wait to see the scene when this master goes to the Magical Beast Forest to drink tea with the Sacred Beast. Would it be the same ending of an instant kill? Chapter 205 - 205 Partner, Ming 205 Partner, Ming Beiting Huang had already rushed to Mings side. She did not miss the sh of exhaustion on Mings face. Ming was still in his infancy. With his strength, he should not be able to kill an adult divine beast in one move. He should have done this to serve as a deterrent. Of course, it was also to establish his might for her. At the thought of this, Beiting Huangs heart ached. She asked in her heart, How are you? She didnt want her partner to go this far for her. A faint smile appeared on Mings face as he looked at Beiting Huang. Didnt you swear that you would never betray your human friends and magical beastpanions and protect them forever so that they wont be hurt? Youre my natal contractor. Ill only be stronger when youre stronger. Bei Ye, youre still very weak now. If you know some things, theyll be your inner demons and hinder your growth. You just have to remember that we still have a long way to go. The future is very dangerous. Dont ck off on the path of cultivation! Beiting Huang did not expect that he would also know about the oath she had secretly sworn with Scarwood and Gu Hao. What she did not know was that not only did he know, but Lightning, Thunderbolt, and Little Teng also knew. They were contractors with her and their minds were connected. As long as she did not deliberately close the channel ofmunication in her sea of consciousness, they would know many of her thoughts. She did not know that her contracted beasts were moved to tears when they heard the oath made by Beiting Huang. Basically, all Spiritual Masters used their contracted beasts as tools. Very few Spiritual Masters treated their contracted beasts aspanions like Beiting Huang. They were extremely lucky to have met a master like Beiting Huang. At that moment, all the magical beasts had a thought in their hearts. For such a master, they were willing to die. I will! Beiting Huang said firmly. Ming, when I be stronger, tell me more. No matter who is hunting you, no matter who the opponent is, lets kill those bastards together. In her previous life, Beiting Huang was the king of the dark mercenary world. She had never been willing to submit to anyone. Even if Ming did not instruct her, she would definitely cultivate with all her might to increase her strength. She still carried many secrets in her body. Her background and the Chaos Divine Source on her were like a time bomb that could turn her into ashes at any time. Also, Yan Ye. She had made up her mind to help him relieve the pain of the moon. All of these pushed her to be an expert. How can my contractor be weak? I believe in you! Mings voice revealed an obvious tiredness. He raised his leg and kicked the Nine-tailed Firefox that was half dead on the ground. Form a contract with him. With this guy around, as long as you dont provoke those Sacred Beasts in the Magical Beast Forest, you wont be in too much danger. However, even if you provoke them, it doesnt matter. If you really encounter danger, you must call me out. Your life is the most precious! Alright! There was obvious concern in Beiting Huangs eyes. She was indeed very worried about Ming. She hoped that it would not affect his body. I might be asleep for a longer time this time. Take care of yourself. My appearance might bring you trouble. You have to take care of yourself. Ming sized up Beiting Huang. The halberd in his hand turned into a ball of mes again and disappeared from his palm. Beiting Huang nodded. I understand. Dont worry! Chapter 206 - 206 Hero 206 Hero Bei Yes name had always been a fake name. It was a name that she had made up. She also had an alias called Huang Jiu. When the time came, she would change her appearance and use that. Before she became really powerful, in addition to avoiding Mings enemies, she also had to guard against the Beiting Familys pursuit and persecution. Once this war ended, she would leave this ce and change her name. The Central Continent was so big, who would know who she was? Ming and her were intrinsically bonded, and their minds were connected. After such a long time, he knew what kind of person she was. There was no reason for him to be worried about her. His body suddenly disappeared, turning into a ball of mes and disappearing from the eyes of the world. Beiting Huang let out a long breath and looked up at the horizon. A red sun was sinking below the horizon. The war had ended just like that. All the holy beasts, divine beasts, and spiritual beasts of a higher level were defeated and submitted. After darkness descended, a new day would rise. !! That master is amazing! Tynon let out a long sigh. What master? Stupid! Qin Yu patted Tynons shoulder angrily. You still dont understand. Thats Bei Yes magical beast. A humanoid magical beast? A Sacred Beast? Is it really a Sacred Beast? Tynons eyes were wide open as he suddenly pped his head. I say, how could he make all the magical beasts submit? It was clearly the demeanor of a king who ruled the world and all beasts submitted! To be able to make a divine beast kneel and transform into a human, other than a sacred beast, there was nothing else. No matter how powerful a human was, he could not make all the beasts submit, especially those divine beasts. Even if they died, they were unwilling to submit to a human. Bei Ye really hid it well. Two Holy Beasts and one Sacred Beast. Why didnt she just change her name to Pervert? Huang Yuan shook his head. He was already powerless toin to Beiting Huang. Cheers came from every corner of the battlefield, waking up the people who were still in shock. In the sky of the battlefield, all the warriors raised their weapons. The setting sun was like blood, shining on their weapons and reflecting a dazzling light. It was finally over. The warriors who had been tired all day spontaneously cheered in the direction of Beiting Huang. They surrounded her and shouted her name. Lord Bei Ye is mighty! Hero of the Magical Beast Fortress! Salute the great warrior! Everyone knew very well that if it werent for Beiting Huang, her guardian warriors, and her leadership as a spiritual leader, no one would be able to imagine the consequences of this war. The strength of the five holy beasts and the talent skill of the Nine-tailed Firefox were unmatched on the battlefield! Yes, its over! Huang Yuan and Qin Yu also squeezed over, picked up Beiting Huang, and threw her into the air! The City Lord of the Magical Beast Fortress stood firmly on a Griffin and stopped in the air. He shouted at the cheering crowd, Today is our day of victory. Great warriors, thank you for your heroic battle. Your names will be engraved in the history of the Magical Beast Fortress. Our descendants will praise your glorious battle results. To thank the great warriors, tonight, we will not return until we are drunk! Cheers resounded throughout the world. Beiting Huang was thrown into the air time and time again by these crazy warriors. Every warrior could be proud of having such an opportunity. If they were all heroes of this war, then Beiting Huang was undoubtedly a hero among heroes. In the long years toe, no warrior who had appeared on this battlefield could forget this battle. No one could forget Beiting Huangs name and her powerful guardian warriors. Chapter 207 - 207 Light Pegasus 207 Light Pegasus After a short cheer, the warriors began to clean up the battlefield. Qin Yu walked over and put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. Lets go back, my hero! Beiting Huang rubbed her nose and smiled in embarrassment. She didnt have any vanity, but she was still a mortal after all. She couldnt break free from the shackles of fame and fortune. Moreover, after this battle, the mercenaries and adventurers on the battlefield worshiped her like a hero. She had to say that it felt too good. The mercenaries of Snow Wolf and ck Water had already rushed forward and carried a few dying Holy Beasts and Magical Beasts back to wait for Beiting Huang to tame them before they could be used to form contracts. Of course, the two mercenary groups benefited the most from this battle. Almost all the Spiritual Masters of Snow Wolf and ck Water Mercenary Groups each had a Contracted Beast. Theirbat power was astonishing. Compared to the free wanderers who didnt even have a Level 9 Magical Beast, these mercenaries were simply enviable. !! Everyone wanted Holy Beasts and Divine Beasts, but no one dared to have any designs on these Holy Beasts and Divine Beasts. Who could defeat Beiting Huang? Who could defeat Master Ming? Just the overallbat strength of the Snow Wolf and ck Water Mercenary Groups, coupled with the free wanderers who had benefited from Beiting Huang, could defeat others. Even though demon cores were precious, one had to be alive to obtain them. Furthermore, it would be useless to obtain a living holy beast and divine beast without the help of a beast taming grandmaster. Beiting Huang was pulled out by Qin Yu. She suddenly thought of something and pursed her lips. She mustered her courage and said to Qin Yu, Brother Qin, if I do something wrong to you, will you be angry with me and ignore me? Qin Yu tightened his grip and stared at Beiting Huang. His gentle eyes were filled with mockery. As long as you dont tell me that you have two Sacred Beasts, I wont be angry with you! Thats good! Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She pulled Qin Yus arm and hugged him. She said seriously, Brother Qin, you have to believe me. Whether youre angry or not, dont me me. In my heart and eyes, youll always be my Brother Qin. Just like the first time we met, youll never change! Qin Yus heart skipped a beat. These words had a deeper meaning. What had this little guy done to let him down? However, he was not worried. He believed that no matter what Beiting Huang had done, he would never hurt him. Perhaps this little guys good intentions had turned into bad consequences. Was he afraid that he would hit her butt? He could not help butugh. Alright, lets talk when we get back! Just as Beiting Huang was about to walk forward, a snow-white foal ran up to her. It wagged its tail and looked at Beiting Huang with tears in its silver eyes. It looked extremely pitiful. This Beiting Huang was a little confused. Of course, she could recognize that this was the Sacred Beast that Gu Hao used to bet with. Gu Hao had already turned into ashes. As Gu Haos contract beast, how did he survive? The contract between a Spirit Master and a contracted beast was especially strict. If the Spirit Master died, all the contracted beasts would die with him. However, on the other hand, as long as it was not a life-and-death contract or if it was a master-ve contract and the contracted beast died, the Spirit Master would not lose anything. This was also the reason why many high level Magical Beasts were unwilling to form contracts with human Spirit Masters even if they were beaten to death. If it was a life contract, humans were obviously not as powerful as Magical Beasts. If it was not a life contract, to proud Magical Beasts, it was better to die. Chapter 208 - 208 Little Vine Has a Temper 208 Little Vine Has a Temper This is Gu Haos holy beast. It should be because of the bet between Gu Hao and you that thews of heaven and earth left this pegasus behind, right? Qin Yu clearly had a good impression of this pegasus. He raised his hand and stroked its head. I see! Beiting Huang also believed that this was the only reason. Seeing that Qin Yu liked it, she remembered that his magical beast was only a spiritual beast-level wide-mouthed vulture. She said, Brother Qin, ording to the bet, this holy beast is mine. Why dont you form a contract with it? As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, the Light Pegasus raised its head and looked at Beiting Huang in shock. Its silver crystal-like eyes were filled with sorrow and despair, like a pitiful child who had been abandoned. Seeing this, Beiting Huang regretted saying this. However, wasnt her Brother Qin good? She herself had benefited a lot from the light of Ming and the Chaos Divine Source, while Qin Yu had relied on himself to cultivate to his current strength. Bei Ye, Im afraid not! Qin Yu shook his head. Although he liked this magical beast very much, he still could not form a contract with it. If you dont contract it, Im afraid he will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth in less than three days! I see! Beiting Huang could only give up. It was no wonder that the magical beasts eyes were so sad. He had probably also thought that Beiting Huang might not ept him because Beiting Huang already had two powerful offensive-type holy beasts and an unrivaled sacred beast. The little guys heart was still very fragile. Anyway, he had obtained a lot of holy beasts this time. He would let Brother Qin choose another holy beast. Alright, then wait for a while. Ill form a contract with you tonight! When the Pegasus of Light heard this, it was so happy that it almost jumped up. It quickly transformed into a foal the size of an adults fist. Its entire body was glowing with silver light, and it looked like a jade carving. It was very silly. It jumped onto Beiting Huangs shoulder and rubbed its head against her neck affectionately. Little Vine was instantly jealous. It split out a vine and whipped the ponys butt, scaring it so much that it almost fell to the ground. Hahaha, idiot, youre not even Masters Magical Beast, yet youre already trying to curry favor so quickly. Serves you right! You can suffer! Thunderbolt rolled on the other shoulder of the Beiting Huang and gloated. It identally touched his wound and screamed in pain. As for Lightning, although he wasnt seriously injured, Beiting Huang was on the verge of death. When he saw Boss Mings heaven-defying strength, he suffered a double blow and silently returned to his bracelet to cultivate. It was alreadyte. After fighting for an entire day, it was impossible to rush back to the city now. This was also the reason why tents would be set up on the battlefield to form a camp. Bei Ye,e over quickly. Lets drink! Mu Yang raised his wine ss and weed Beiting Huang. The city guard beside him held a tray with two cups of Deep Sea Blue Jade on it and handed them to Beiting Huang and Qin Yu. Lord Bei Ye, I admire you! The city guard put away the te and bowed to Beiting Huang. His face was red as he ran away. He had only run two steps when he cheered. Ahhh, I spoke to Lord Bei Ye. Lord Bei Ye smiled at me! Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. She touched her face. Was she smiling just now? Even if she was smiling, these people wouldnt be able to see her wearing a mask, right? Hahaha, you cant take it anymore? Youll sufferter! Qin Yuughed loudly. He put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and walked towards the camp. Chapter 209 - 209 Honest Celebration 209 Honest Celebration City Lord Mu Feng personally brought people to wee them. As an important figure in this battle and a hero reced by the soldiers with an arrogant heart, Beiting Huang naturally received the most grand wee. The city guards divided into two teams and spread a red carpet on the ground, leading to the main camp. There, bonfires had already been lit. Residents who had spontaneously rushed over from the city brought exquisite food, mellow wine, and beautiful girls. They sang and danced, and the wine smelled good. Their enchanting figures and pleasant singing stimted everyones nerves, making them intoxicated. Lord Bei Ye! No one knew who shouted, but everyone gathered around and raised the wine in their hands, hoping to clink it with Beiting Huangs cup. The beautiful girls looked at Beiting Huang with their big, watery eyes, hoping that she would give them a sidelong nce. The most fragrant wine was brought to her, the fattest meat was brought to her, and the most beautiful girl was brought to her. Beiting Huang was surrounded by enthusiastic warriors. If not for Qin Yu and Mu Yang protecting her, she would have been drunk to death by these hot-blooded and forthright people. A melodious song sounded, and the camp weed another round of revelry. There was a beautiful girl who was so infatuated with Beiting Huang that she couldnt take her eyes off her. The more infatuated she was, the more she wanted to remember her. She raised her head and shouted, I will belong to whoever can make Lord Bei Ye sing a song tonight! Ah! There was a burst of exmations. Even though they knew that this was a beautiful lie of the girls, the enthusiasm of the warriors was still raised. Their enthusiasm was like fire, and each of their voices was louder than the other. The name Bei Ye was thrown into the sky time and time again, resounding through the world. Lord Bei Ye, give me a song! Beiting Huang leaned on Qin Yus shoulder. She was already in a daze as she muttered, Brother Qin, sing a song! Sing a song? Okay! Qin Yu knew that Beiting Huang was a little tired. He raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs hair. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright moon in the sky. He could not help but think of the song he had heard during the siege of the magical beasts outside Luobei City. I have no intention of staying in the sandstorm. Lone Desert Smoke. The river sunset overlooks the people of Jiangnan. Reincarnation. Fireworks. The prosperity that disappears in a sh looks like a painting Qin Yu seemed to have forgotten the lyrics and could not continue singing. Just as he was feeling awkward, the clear voice of the person beside him sounded. It was so familiar. The sound of swords was jarring. Thousands of cavalry and tens of thousands of horses fighting. One sword keeps the world under control. The way you turn around is so cool. I put my life on the line. But you never came to get it. I put my life on the line. But you never came to get it Qin Yu suddenly turned around. He saw a trace of guilt in Beiting Huangs eyes. He suddenly understood why he always felt that familiar feeling from Beiting Huang. Why did he think of Little Ninth when he saw Bei Ye? It turned out that they were the same person! She probably didnt want to hide it from him on purpose. She wasnt a nosy person, but she saved the snow wolfs team at the entrance of Soul Breaking Valley and helped them get the Dragon Spirit Fruit. She destroyed Xing Tian for the snow wolf. Thinking about it, ever since they met, there had been so many things happening one after another. She wanted to mention her identity to him, but she lost her chance because of someones interruption. It was no wonder. She had just said that if she did something to let him down, he should not be angry with her and ignore her. How could she bear to do that? She had never let him down. Unknowingly, she had already done so much for the snow wolf. Chapter 210 - 210 All Banquets Must End 210 All Banquets Must End After the song ended, in the silence, Beiting Huang whispered to Qin Yu, Brother Qin, didnt you promise me Before she could finish speaking, Qin Yu had already wrapped his arms around Beiting Huang and pressed her against his chest. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, Little Ninth, its really you! He had always been worried about her and worried that he would never have the chance to see her again. He was afraid that she would be bullied. He had never thought that she would have such a fortuitous encounter and be so powerful. Seeing her achievements today, Qin Yu was even happier than if he had achieved such results himself. Ugh! !! In the camp, no one dared to look. Lord Qin Yu, if you want to be intimate with Lord Bei Ye, can you get a room? Many hearts were shattered at this moment! Even so, the gazes of the girls and warriors in the camp were still fixed on Beiting Huang for a long time. This young man was in exquisite ck clothes. His charming demeanor, clear singing voice, cold expression, and powerful strength had left an indelible impression in everyones hearts. Time had passed, but it could not take away his image in everyones hearts. Bang! The wine ss in Beiting Huangs hand clinked with Qin Yus. The young mans pitch-ck eyes met Qin Yus gentle gaze. A kind of emotion that did not need words but was connected to his heart surged. Beiting Huang seemed to have returned to her previous life. She went on a mission with her brothers in the mercenary group and came back to celebrate. On a luxurious cruise ship on the Mediterranean coast in a noisy city, in a quiet English vige, she also fought side by side with someone happily. At this moment, Beiting Huang finally felt a sense of belonging to this continent. Cheers sounded again, and praises came from the soldiers mouths. The girls held hands and danced a bonfire dance in front of Beiting Huang. A brand new tomorrow beckoned to Beiting Huang. She believed that on this continent, she would definitely create glory and walk to the peak of her life like in her previous life. The bonfire burned for an entire night. In the morning, when the first rays of dawn lit up the ground, the entire camp was still silent. After the great battle yesterday, Mings powerful pressure was released here and no magical beasts dared to approach. In addition, the human experts were all gathered here, so they were not afraid of the sneak attacks of magical beasts. This ce seemed especially quiet. Beiting Huang walked out of the tent. She stood at the entrance of the tent and stretched. She nced at Qin Yus tent with a reluctant expression in her eyes. She was dressed in ck, and only a small foal that looked like a jade statue was parked on her shoulder. It was napping foolishly. She waved her phoenix robe and walked out. At the exit of Meteor ins, two figures were already waiting in the morning fog. One was dressed in a blue battle robe with a heavy sword on his back. He had a graceful bearing. The other was dressed in a white Spirit Master robe and was as gentle as jade. If it wasnt Mu Yang and Qin Yu, then who was it? Beiting Huang hesitated for a moment and couldnt help but rub her nose awkwardly. She went up to him and shouted shyly, Brother Qin, Brother Mu! My father said that you would definitely leave secretly. I didnt believe him. When I came out to look for you, I happened to see Lord Qin Yu waiting outside your tent. He was afraid that you would leave secretly alone. As expected, they were right. It was rare for Mu Yang to see Beiting Huang in an awkward state. He couldnt help butugh. Chapter 211 - 211 The Night King’s Reward 211 The Night Kings Reward She looked at Qin Yu apologetically. Beiting Huang could not help but be deeply moved by his warmth. She had not known him for long, and they had not spent much time together. However, he understood her so well. Well talk about itter. Brother Mu Yang said that youve contributed to the battle at the Magical Beast Fortress this time. ording to tradition, you should be rewarded. Brother Qin also wants to know what the reward from the City Lord Manor is this time! Qin Yus hand naturally rested on Beiting Huangs shoulder. He took Beiting Huang under his wing and protected her. Mu Yang took out a dagger from his ring and sized up Beiting Huang. Bei Ye, why do I feel that your strength seems to have improved again? Have you advanced again? After yesterdays battle and the nights revelry, Beiting Huang did not look tired at all. On the contrary, she looked energetic. Specks of energy emitted from her body, making people of a lower level feel pressured. !! Yes, I did! Beiting Huang rubbed her nose ufortably. Before dawn, she had tamed a total of six Saint Beasts and one Divine Beast. The Three-Headed Hellhound, the Red me Tiger, the me Illusion Bird, the Armored Earth Dragon, the Skyroaming Roc, the Bloodthirsty Bat, the Divine Beast and the Nine-tailed Firefox. Her strength had suddenly advanced from a Six-star Great Spirit Master to a Nine-star Great Spirit Master. She was only a step away from bing a Star Spirit Master. Me? F*ck, is this real or fake? Do you have to be so valiant? Ive only known you for a few days, and youve already jumped from a one-star Great Spirit Master to Speaking of which, did you jump a few levels again? Mu Yang even forgot to hand the dagger to Beiting Huang. He held the hilt of the dagger and said enviously, Your strength, dont you have to be a little more heaven-defying? No wonder the Night King of the Raya Empire wants to rope you in by all means! Huh? Beiting Huang was a little confused. Lord Night? What did it have to do with Yan Ye? Her gaze descended onto the dagger in Mu Yangs hand. This dagger was slightly simr to White Snow. Could it be that this was refined by Yan Ye? She already possessed a high-grade spirit weapon, so why would she need a dagger? Seemingly noticing Beiting Huangs confusion, Mu Yang handed the dagger in his hand to her and exined, The reward this time was personally sent over by the Raya Empire and it must be awarded to you. Its a divine weapon personally refined by His Highness the Night King. His Highness the Night King personally said that he wanted to reward you! Beiting Huang took the dagger. This time, she was not stupid and would not underestimate this dagger. Yan Ye had once said that if her strength increased, he would refine a higher-level spiritual weapon for her. She did not know what level this dagger was. Beiting Huang was very curious. Without hesitation, she dropped her blood on it and it recognized her as its master. The ck dagger emitted a silver cold light. There were a total of five levels on the dagger. Without a doubt, this was a divine weapon. Divine Artifact? Qin Yu had obviously seen it too. He looked at the Divine Artifact in Beiting Huangs hand happily. Ive long heard that His Highness the Night King is an amazing Equipment Refining Grandmaster. I didnt expect it to be true. Im so lucky to be able to see a Divine Artifact. No, I heard from my father that His Highness the Night King is actually a Heavenly Fire Refining Master. Hes not just a Equipment Refining Grandmaster. If hes a Equipment Refining Grandmaster, even if he is lucky, he wont be able to refine divine artifacts just like that. Brother Bei Ye, my father also said that His Highness the Night King asked him to send a message to you. If your strength improves again, he will give you a better reward. Mu Yang was undoubtedly extremely envious. Not only was he able to obtain His Highness the Night Kings recognition, he even received a reward from him. Chapter 212 - 212 You’re My Brother 212 Youre My Brother If they had known in advance that the reward from the City Lord Manor was a divine artifact personally refined by the Night King, this magical beast tide battle would not have been so easy, right? One had to know that a divine artifact could definitely make many experts fight and bleed for thousands of miles on the continent. This Divine Artifact was an offensive Divine Artifact! Beiting Huang licked her lips. To be honest, she also liked this dagger very much. However, she was more interested in refining weapons. If she went to the capital, she would definitely make him teach her how to refine weapons and refine what she wanted. This process was a form of enjoyment. I understand. Ill work hard! Beiting Huang raised her head. Help me tell the City Lord to thank him for the reward! In fact, this had nothing to do with the City Lord Mansion. Mu Yang knew very well that Beiting Huang had probably said this for his sake. He was very grateful. He raised his hand and ced it on Beiting Huangs body. My father actually wanted to give you something, but its not worth mentioningpared to this dagger. My father wanted me to rope you in. However, I think were brothers and friends. Lets not say some hypocritical words, right? Of course! Compared to rewards, Beiting Huang preferred gaining a brother or friend. She crossed her arm with Mu Yangs and ced the other on his shoulders. Indeed, theres no need to rope me in. Youre my friend and my brother. If the Magical Beast Fortress is in danger in the future, Ill definitely rush over. I believe that if Im in trouble, you wont sit back and do nothing! Of course, Beiting Huang. Do you have to ask? Mu Yangs eyes lit up. He took out another stone from his ring. It was a blue stone that looked like an ice crystal. He handed it to Beiting Huang. Beiye, this is an ore my father identally found. Its called the Moonlight Stone. Its a refined ore. Its said that it nurtures the source of life. Its not very useful in my fathers hands. My father asked me to bring it over for you. When Beiting Huang received it, she could feel that it contained a dense energy aura. Although she could not use it at this moment, it was obvious that this was an extremely precious thing. To a refiner, this was probably the most precious treasure in the world. With this Moonstone that nurtured the source of life, even an ordinary refiner master could easily refine a spiritual weapon. On this maind, a spiritual weapon was simply priceless. The City Lord, Mu Feng, must have used this Moonlight Stone to win over Beiting Huang because he saw how highly the Night King valued Beiting Huang. Yan Ye was also a Heavenly Fire Equipment Refiner! Then Ill have to thank the City Lord! Beiting Huang took a deep breath, and then she withdrew White Snow. She took out a wisp of her Divine Sense, and then she wiped off her own spiritual mark on White Snow before passing White Snow to Mu Yang. This sword is a high-grade spirit weapon called White Snow. It has a total of three forms, and I dont have any use for it now. Ill give it to you as a souvenir! Giving him a superior-grade spirit weapon as a souvenir? Wasnt this souvenir too expensive? Mu Yang felt his eyes burn. He took the inconspicuous ck short sword from Beiting Huang. It should be the flexible sword she had used to fight with in the past. However, he was used to using heavy swords. Mu Yang, who had never touched a spiritual weapon, hesitated. He was not used to using flexible swords. Wasnt it a waste to give such a good thing to him? However, Beiting Huang had used it before. Mu Yang couldnt bear to reject it, so he took it. No matter what, it was best if he kept it as a souvenir! Chapter 213 - 213 Why Do You Have to Sneak Away? 213 Why Do You Have to Sneak Away? Mu Yang was afraid that Beiting Huang would go back on his word, so he took White Snow and ran away. Qin Yu shook his head and smiled. The way he looked at Beiting Huang was as gentle as ever. Whether it was to Little Ninth or Bei Ye, perhaps from the beginning to the end, they were the same person in his heart. You came to the Magical Beast Fortress and participated in this battle. You tamed so many Magical Beasts for Snow Wolf and ck Water and left White Snow for Mu Yang. What about yourself? We didnt give you anything! Qin Yus heart ached. She was always like this. Whether it was when she couldnt cultivate or when she was trash in the eyes of the world, she always thought more about her friends when she became a hero. When could she put herself first? Brother Qin, dont I have you guys? Beiting Huang enjoyed the feeling of being pampered. Qin Yus hand caressed her head like an elder brother, making her feel like she was bathing in a spring breeze. Qin Yu knew that it was hard to exin things to her. He deliberately put on a stern face and looked like he was reprimanding her. Why did you want to sneak away? Cant you even say goodbye to Big Brother? Beiting Huangs expression became a little serious. Brother Qin, I left five tamed Holy Beasts in my tent. They are the five we captured on the battlefield: the Crimson me Tiger, the Armored Earth Dragon, the Bloodthirsty Bat, the Skyroaming Roc, and the me Illusion Bird. That me Illusion Bird is not bad. Moreover, when I tamed the Magical Beasts, I could increase the level of the Magical Beasts. The Crimson me Tiger and the Armored Earth Dragon are now five-star and six-star Holy Beasts. The Bloodthirsty Bat and the Skyroaming Roc are seven-star Holy Beasts, and the me Illusion Bird is already a nine-star Holy Beast. Moreover, its me is the number one type of Earth Fire, the Lotus Core Fire. If you contract with it, you can use its Earth Fire. In the future, whether its refining medicine or refining weapons, it will be a great help. I originally nned to leave the Light Pegasus to you. Due to the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth, this me Illusion Bird is also not bad. If possible, you can also contract with that Earth Armored Dragon. Its defense is very strong! Other than gratitude in Qin Yus heart, there was also a strong sense of reluctance. When she was down and out, he did not give her much help. Now, he was being treated well by her in every aspect. As if she could read Qin Yus mind, Beiting Huang was especially touched. Brother Qin, you and I are brothers. Were like brothers! The reason why I want to leave is because Im in a lot of trouble and have no choice but to leave. When I solve these problems in the future, we can travel the continent together. I really like fighting side by side with you. This feeling is really good! Qin Yu also guessed that there must be a reason why Beiting Huang had been wearing a mask and not using her real name. His heart ached even more. She was so young. How much burden did she carry on her shoulders? How much trouble did she have that even Beiting Huang, who had a Sacred Beast, couldnt handle? Now that her Sacred Beast had killed the Holy Son, sooner orter, Beiting Huang would have to go against the Divine Hall of Judgment He made up his mind and nodded. Alright, Ill wait for your news! Also, after you go out, youd better not release your two Holy Beasts! Beiting Huang smiled happily and nodded. This feeling of being trusted and cared for by a friend was really good! She raised her hand and wiped her face, revealing her true appearance. She was not afraid that Qin Yu would tell on her and reveal her identity. Qin Yu would not hurt him no matter what he said. Under his cold and handsome face, Beiting Huangs voice was no longer as cold as usual. She was also reluctant to part with him. She waved at Qin Yu and said, Brother, lets meet again next time! Chapter 214 - 214 Divine Lord’s Anger 214 Divine Lords Anger Qin Yu sent her all the way to the edge of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He stood under a thousand-year-old ancient tree and watched her figure walk to a faraway ce. Gradually, she turned into an ink spot and disappeared in the dense forest. Seeing that their young master was unwilling to leave for a long time, Rikedo and Tynon sighed in their hearts. Poor young master. He had been led astray by Lord Bei Ye just like that. They wondered if themander would beat his chest and stamp his feet in pain when he found out. After returning to the headquarters, Ill enter the Sword Gate Tower to train. Ill leave the matters outside to the two of you. After Qin Yu finished speaking, he walked out with a dark expression. What? Rikedo was shocked and took a few steps forward. Young Master, the Sword Gate Tower was only entered by the previous mercenary group leaders after they advanced to the Heaven ss. Arent you looking for trouble if you go in now? Thats right, Young Master. The leader might not agree to let you in! Tynon persuaded. No matter what, I have to go in Qin Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. There was an unprecedented determination in his usually gentle eyes. Only when my strength increases can I protect him and not let him suffer so much. Ah? Lake Duo was speechless. He and Tynon looked at each other and saw a hint of horror in each others eyes. Their young master had already walked so far on this wrong path. How could their leader survive like this? The two of them wanted to cry but had no tears. They could only ce their hopes on Huang Meng, the daughter of the ck Water Mercenary Groups leader. They wanted to see if that woman could use her charm to make Qin Yu realize his mistake. After Beiting Huang left, Qin Yu contracted with the me Illusion Bird ording to Beiting Huangs arrangements. After releasing his wide-mouthed vulture, he contracted woth the Earth Armored Dragon. Beiting Huang wanted him to contract the Earth Armored Dragon. She said that the Earth Armored Dragons defense was strong, but she was actually worried that he would be injured, right? Just like how he couldnt help but care about her and worry about her day and night! After the Snow Wolf left, ck Water also left. After the free wanderers in this camp left one after another, this years Magical Beast Tide war finally came to an end. After Gu Haos death, the life token he left in the Divine Hall of Judgment shattered. This unforeseen event simply shocked the entire Divine Hall of Judgment to the point that it was as if the sky had copsed. Gu Hao had already debuted for many years and was also a Three Sword Star Soul Master. As the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment, his position was only inferior to Sir Godly Monarch Zhi Ming. Which had such guts to brazenly go against the Divine Hall of Judgment and even kill the Holy Son? The Holy Son was a peerless genius second only to the Night King on this continent. His death was no less than a disaster for the Divine Hall of Judgment. In the resplendent Divine Hall of Judgment, on a high throne, there was a man with long silver hair, golden pupils, and wearing a snow-white sacrificial robe. He was slender and held the thrones carved dragon armrest with one hand. His body leaned forward, and his golden eyes were filled with pain that could not be hidden. There was a mocking smile on his face as he looked at the elders on the ground below. Who will be responsible for the fall of the Holy Son? Who supported the Holy Son to use that holy beast cub to bait Bei Yes life? Where is the Holy Son? Where is the mink? Zhi Mings voice became louder and louder,pletely different from his usual cold image. The Great Elder, who was standing at the head of the table, suffered the most. He lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him. However, he was muttering in his heart, I heard that Holy Son Gu Hao is the illegitimate son of the Judgment God. I didnt dare to believe it at first, but now it seems that it should be true. Chapter 215 - 215 Reversal of Black and White, Extremely Shameless 215 Reversal of ck and White, Extremely Shameless After all, it was not like there were no high-ranking people who were killed in the Divine Hall of Judgment in the past. It was unknown if it was because the Night King was the one who killed the Second Elder, or if it was because the Second Elder was an illegitimate child. The Divine Lord only bluffed and strongly condemned the Emperor of the Raya Empire. The matter was left unsettled. The newly promoted Second Elder saw that the Great Elder did not speak. He had only been in this position for a few years and wanted to obtain the Divine Lords recognition and favor. Thus, he volunteered, Divine Lord, this brat Bei Ye doesnt know whats good for him at all. In order to support this demon beast tide war, my Divine Hall of Judgment was willing to take out a precious holy beast cub. Not only was Bei Ye not grateful, but he even killed the Holy Son out of envy and jealousy. This ispletely pping the Divine Hall of Judgments face in front of the entire continent. I am willing to go and kill this damned traitor to avenge the Holy Son! The Great Elder nced at the Second Elder from the corner of his eyes. He could not help but praise this persons shamelessness in his heart. At that time, the Holy Son clearly wanted to take away the Holy Beast cub to get Bei Yes two offensive Holy Beasts. Now that he was dead, the mission had failed. ording to the Second Elder, the Holy Beast cub that Bei Ye had won had be a reward from the Divine Hall of Judgment during this magical beast tide. Even so, the heavens knew, the earth knew, and he knew. It was fine if others did not know. They had already seen the truth of Bei Ye killing the Holy Son through the crystal ball. The Holy Son had ambushed Bei Ye and was killed by Bei Yes Holy Beast. Now, it became Bei Ye who was jealous of the Holy Son. After so many years, why hadnt the Great Elder realized that the Second Elders shamelessness had reached the peak? However, it was obvious that the Divine Lord was very satisfied after hearing this. His expression softened slightly. However, the Great Elder stood out at an inappropriate time and objected, Divine Lord, the other party is a person who has a Sacred Beast and is also a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. In my opinion, such a talent has probably be the target of all the forces in the entire continent. I heard that His Highness the Night King also favors him. If we attack such a person, Im afraid it will cause public anger in the continent! He swallowed hard and insisted on his opinion. The Holy Son has already fallen, and theres no new Holy Son. My opinion is that we recruit such a talent to the Judgment God Hall for our own use! The Divine Hall was silent. Everyone was trembling with fear. Although they knew that what the Great Elder said made sense, they still had to break out in cold sweat for the Great Elder. Everyone could tell that the Divine Lord was extremely angry about the death of the Holy Son. No one could withstand the Divine Lords anger, but the Great Elder had to stroke the tigers whiskers. Speaking of which, it was fine if he wanted to do such a shocking thing, but could he wait for them to leave and speak to him one-on-one? The Divine Lords eyes were cold as he stared at the Great Elder. The Great Elder trembled and nearly suffocated, but he still struggled to hold on. He could not watch helplessly as the Judgment Hall became destroyed because of the personal grudges of the Divine Lord. Bei Ye was a rare genius on this continent. He was a fourteen-year-old Great Spirit Master, an Earth-ranked Spirit Master who had cultivated blue elemental energy, had a powerful Sacred Beast, and was also a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Even the Divine Hall of Judgment had to think twice before going against him. One had to know that the Dark Demon Pce had always been eyeing the Divine Hall of Judgment covetously. If it werent for the fact that the person from me City had killed half of the Dark Demon Pces strength in a fit of anger five years ago, it was still uncertain who was stronger between the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Pce today! Chapter 216 - 216 I Want to Teach You a Lesson! 216 I Want to Teach You a Lesson! The confrontation between the Divine Lord and the Great Elder caused the atmosphere in the entire Divine Hall to be extremely tense. Time passed especially slowly. Every second was torture. Finally, the atmosphere was broken. It was unknown what the Divine Lord thought of, but he said coldly, I agree. However, Great Elder, what confidence do you have that Bei Ye will definitely ept our recruitment? The Great Elder heaved a long sigh of relief and lowered his head even more, Then kill him at all costs! If such a talent cant be used by us and is taken by the Dark Demon Hall, it will be a huge problem for us. Its better to be safe than sorry. If that kid really doesnt know how to appreciate favors, then our Divine Hall of Judgment can only send this peerless genius to reincarnate early! The Divine Lords golden pupils stared deeply at the Great Elder for a long time, as if he was looking at how sincere the Great Elder was in saying these words. He said in an extremely cold voice, Then this recruitment mission will be taken by the Second Elder. All of you can leave. The Second Elder will stay! There were only two people left in the huge temple. They were the high-ranking Divine Lord and the Second Elder who was prostrating on the ground. The Divine Lords cold voice sounded in the empty hall, Second Elder, you should know how toplete this mission, right? !! To be honest, the Second Elder really did not know, but he had always been good at reading peoples minds. After thinking about it, he lowered his head even more. Divine Lord, dont worry. That brat Bei Ye cant escape from my hands. If he knows whats good for him and is willing to be used by the Divine Hall of Judgment, then Ill let him live like a dog. Not only can we avenge the Holy Son, but he can also contribute to the Judgment Hall. If he doesnt know whats good for him, Ill definitely make him regreting to this world! What a wonderful statement! The Divine Lord yed with the belt on his body. This Second Elder was selected by the Holy Son Gu Hao. He did not expect him to be such a sensible person. The Divine Lord nodded. His golden eyes looked outside with a cold expression. In my lifetime, I will definitely avenge the Holy Son with the Divine Hall of Judgment Laws. Very well, you can leave. If the mission ispleted, the newly captured one-star divine beast in the Judgement Temple will be rewarded to you! Thank you, Divine Lord! The Second Elder was overjoyed. His current contracted beast was only a seven-star holy beast. If he could obtain a divine beast, he would have the strength topete with the First Elder. At that time, he would see if that damn old man would still look down on him. The Divine Lord raised his hand and waved his sleeve, chasing Second Elder Yun Qing out like a dog. He sat alone on the throne. No one could understand his current feelings. Hatred surged endlessly and swallowed his heart. He still could not forget the first time he held Holy Son Gu Hao in his arms. The First Elder was right. Gu Hao was his son, his only son. In the past, when he was still a Holy Son, he had gone out on a mission and was saved by a girl at the edge of the Magical Beast Forest. His health had improved a little and he had slept with that girl. He hadnt thought much of her until a yearter when someone carried a baby to him. At that time, the previous Divine Lord had been killed by the Demon Lord and died. He had seeded as a Divine Lord. When he had first seen that child, his golden pupils attracted him. He had no doubt that it was his child. The child who had just been born was only three months old. Under his protection, he became the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment. He did not expect that the child he had painstakingly raised would actually be killed by Bei Yes Sacred Beast. Bei Ye? I will definitely catch you and tear you into pieces to avenge my son! Chapter 217 - 217 Night Kill, New Journey 217 Night Kill, New Journey In the depths of the Magical Beast Forest that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, there were very few people who came and went all year round. This ce was really extremely dangerous. The deeper one went, the more dangerous high-level Magical Beasts were, and the magical beasts that lived in groups were even more terrifying. Arge number of magical beasts lived in groups, and even Holy Beasts had to avoid them. Only when a human warrior reached the Heaven Rank would they be qualified to walk alone in the Magical Beast Forest. Ordinary adventuring teams or mercenary teams needed a 3rd rank high-star professional to lead them. In this ce, if one was not careful, they would lose their lives. Every day, at every moment and every minute, thousands of people would die here and be food in the stomachs of magical beasts. Beiting Huang had been wandering here for more than a month. Currently, she was still a nine-star ss 3 professional. In the past month, she had walked very slowly. She specialized in finding ces where high-star spirit beasts appeared. When she caught high-star spirit beasts, she would fight them. After consolidating her nine-star Great Spirit Master realm, she quickened her pace. Standing on a silver winged pegasus, Beiting Huang looked at the dagger in her hand. The ck light had faded and revealed a snow-white color. In the past month, this dagger had absorbed a lot of blood. The light on the de was even stronger, vaguely emitting a red light. Its indeed much stronger than White Snow. There are a total of five stages. The first stage is the dagger state, and its also a divine artifact state that hasnt been activated yet. The second stage is the flexible sword state that Im used to using. The third stage is the clone state. I wonder what heaven-defying material that Ye used to actually be able to produce 108 clones at once. Coupled with the Thousand Sword Demon sh that Teacher Leng Qianmo taught me, its definitely heaven-defying. The fourth stage is my favorite invisibility state, and it can conceal the body of the sword and catch the enemy off guard. The fifth stage is the flying sword. Hahaha! Even if I cant advance to the Heaven Rank for the time being, I can still control this sword to fly in the sky. For the next half a month, Beiting Huang had been learning the Thousand Sword Demon sh that Leng Qianmo had taught her. She was quite experienced. She held the dagger in her hand tightly in her palm and narrowed her eyes as she thought about it. I havent given this sword a name, and Ye didnt say its name. Hmm, why dont we call it Night Kill? Yes, it will be called Night Kill. This name is really domineering! In April, even in the hignds of the Magical Beast Forest, it was already the season for the snow to melt and the river to warm up. Sitting on a horse, Beiting Huang walked unsteadily along the north bank of the river. This river was called the Soul Separation River. It originated from the highest peak of the Magical Beast Mountain Range and meandered down, dividing the entire Magical Beast Forest into two parts. On the left was the south bank, which was arge area of the Magical Beast Forest, and on the right was the most dangerous mountain range in the Magical Beast Forest, the Broken Soul Mountain Range. The pegasus galloped on the grass, and the east wind blew against her face. Beiting Huang leaned on Lightstreams back. Lightstream had now be a five-star holy beast. The contract with Beiting Huang made her jump by four stars. If it were any other beast, such as the Golden-Eyed Divine Mink Xiao Zhao, after contracting with Beiting Huang, it would have immediately entered its growth stage from its infancy stage. The Three-Headed Hellhound had suddenly gone from a three-star holy beast to a seven-star holy beast. Lightning and Thunder were extremely jealous. Only Lightstream was spared. As it was a female beast, it was tolerated by Lightning and Thunderbolt. This caused Xiao Zhao and Ling Mo to be extremely depressed. Chapter 218 - 218 Beasts 218 Beasts Little Vine coiled around Lightstreams neck like a green rein. Ever since Lightstream became the contracted beast of the Beiting Huang, Little Vine and Lightstream had a close rtionship. The two beasts were inseparable. Lightning and Thunderbolt, who wanted to curry favor with Lightstream, were depressed. They guessed that Little Vine must be a mother beast. Beiting Huang couldnt help but wonder if Lightning and Thunderbolt were in heat because spring had arrived. She hoped that they wouldnt give her any illegitimate children. She already couldnt contract any more. If she wanted to form a contract with them, she could only advance. She didnt want them to give her a headache. Master, how long will it take for us to walk slowly like this? The Nine-tailed Firefox nestled in Beiting Huangs arms. It had a body the size of an adults fist and nine furry tails that gently slid around Beiting Huangs face. Even without the use of mental attacks, its voice was soft and seductive. It was extremely pleasant to the ears. As a divine beast, the Nine-tailed Firefox did not benefit much from the contract with Beiting Huang. It only increased its star level by one. However, the Chaos Divine Source had transformed its blood vessels and meridians, and it was not easy for a divine beast to advance. This had already benefited it greatly. Thats right, Master. I really want to go to the human world to take a look. I heard that human food is very delicious. Ive never even seen it in my life! As soon as it left the infancy stage, Xiao Zhao instantly became greedy. He squatted on Beiting Huangs shoulder. He was the size of a fist and was like a little mouse. His ck pearl-like eyes rolled around and drooled, attracting the glutton in Beiting Huangs stomach. Beiting Huang touched her abdomen. The reason why she walked so slowly and insisted on passing through the edge of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range was not only to try her luck and see the legendary Sacred Beast, but also to consolidate her strength that had increased too quickly. After all, in less than three months, she had gone from a piece of trash to a nine-star Great Spirit Master. This speed of advancement was too terrifying. If she did not consolidate it in time, it would greatly affect her future cultivation. If she was not careful, her meridians would be damaged and she would be stuck for the rest of her life. However, speaking of food, she had indeed not had a good meal since she came to this world. After entering the Magical Beast Forest, she had eaten Magical Beast roast meat almost every meal. She ate it until she wanted to vomit when she smelled the meat. Thats right, Master. I heard that braised pork ribs are delicious. Ive never eaten them since I came from hell! The Three-Headed Hellhounds voice did not match his name and species at all. His mimicry was that of an adorable Teacup Puppy. He squatted on the other shoulder of Beiting Huang and ced his head next to Beiting Huangs head. He was especially doting. Touching her bare chin, Beiting Huang poked Lightning, who was hugging her arm, with her finger. Lightning, do you know if there are any small towns in the Magical Beast Forest? We should stockpile some supplies. Even if its a snack, its good. Beiting Huang had no other choice but to ask Lightning, a native resident of the Magical Beast Forest. Lightning and Thunderbolts feelings were indescribable because they were the two signature holy beasts of Beiting Huang. In the future, when Beiting Huang entered the city, they would definitely be put away. Who asked them to be the first to follow Beiting Huang and contribute the most? Chapter 219 - 219 Warrior 219 Warrior The two of them couldn??t wait for Beiting Huang to wander around in the Magical Beast Forest. Anyway, there was a three-star divine beast, the Nine-tailed Firefox, guarding her. The innate pressure of a divine beast was much stronger than that of a holy beast. Ordinary magical beasts didn??t dare to approach it at all, so the danger level was reduced to the minimum. ??Master, although this Magical Beast Forest is dangerous, there are also many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures inside. There will be many people in ces with opportunities. There are also many people entering the Magical Beast Forest every day. Where there are people, there will naturally be business opportunities. In addition to those adventurers who will specially gather at a ce to exchange items, there are also some people who know how to grasp business opportunities. They will bring a lot of food and other consumables from outside to sell. However, the prices are very high.?? Lightning was indeed a magical beast that lived in the Soul Breaking Valley. It was very familiar with the situation in this area. It quickly pointed in a direction for Beiting Huang. ??I??ve seen the human adventurer camp there before.?? Beiting Huang??s eyes lit up. She touched her smooth chin and immediately became interested. ??Since we??re here, we have to go and take a look. I have to at least prepare the food for the next month!?? !! She really did not want to eat any more magical beast roasted meat. Just thinking about wine and bread made her drool. Moreover, she could be considered a little rich woman now. She had tens of thousands of Rubis in her pocket. Even if the bread in the adventurer camp was ridiculously expensive, tens of thousands of rupees could not possibly not even afford a month??s rations, right? ??However, Master, the Magical Beast Forest is different from the outside world. There are no rules to speak of here. There??s only one principle that??s followed, and that??s that the strong are respected. The people who can walk here are all experts among the human warriors, and there??s nock of Heaven Rank powerhouses. They think that they??re powerful and will directly snatch anything they see. There are constant conflicts every day, and many powerhouses will die here. In fact, only a small number of humans die under the ws of Magical Beasts every year. Instead, the majority die under the swords of humans themselves.?? This was within Beiting Huang??s expectations, and there was almost no need for Lightning to remind her. Even though human civilization had progressed to the 21st century, and the big cities looked peaceful and prosperous, there were many fugitives gathering in the dark areas of that world, such as some inds on the high seas. Beiting Huang had been there several times on missions. It was bloody and brutal, and the strong were respected. These adventurer camps in the Magical Beast Forest should be simr to those inds that were under the control of the anarchy. However, why should Beiting Huang be afraid? With a faint smile, Beiting Huang??s eyes were abnormally firm, and a strong fighting spirit burst out of her ck ss-like eyes. ??Do you think I??m afraid? In the past, I only had Lightning and Thunderbolt but I wasn??t afraid. Now that I have all of you, and my strength has increased a lot, I can even fight a Heaven-rank. I??m just afraid that those who are afraid of death won??t dare to provoke me!?? Beiting Huang??s strong confidence and the strong fighting spirit in her heart strongly infected her beasts. Even Xiao Zhao had turned from a fan of delicacies into a fanatical fighter. It raised its short front ws and said, ??Master, Master, if we fight, you can??t not want me to fight. If Master uses me, I can use my mental attack to defeat the bad guys for Master.?? In any case, no matter who it was, as long as they fought with their master, they were all bad guys! The pegasus couldna?TMt help but feel a chill. However, its master was tantly arrogant. She was ying an open scheme. Compared to its previous master, Gu Hao, who was sinister, it was much better to act openly. ??Master, those who are not afraid of death are here!?? The Nine-tailed Firefox, Jiu Yan, saidzily as she narrowed her eyes and hooked her tail around Beiting Huang??s neck. Chapter 220 - 220 You’d Better Comply! 220 Youd Better Comply! As a divine beast, Jiu Yans perception was much stronger than that of Beiting Huang and the other divine beasts. Theres a human Spiritual Master with a divine beast in front of us. He should be a bad guy. Should we go and snatch his things away? Huh? Beiting Huang was originally very excited, and her eyes were shining. She had already taken Night Kill out. When she heard that it was a human Spirit Master, she became a little nervous. It wasnt that she was afraid that she couldnt defeat a guy with a divine beast, but was it really good to rob him? In order not to disappoint her beasts and afraid that they would look down on her, Beiting Huang said, Lets go take a look first! Beiting Huang made a prompt decision and jumped down from the pegasus. She made all the beasts restrain their auras before running towards the location of the human Spirit Master. It wasnt that Beiting Huang liked to join in the fun, nor did she have to force herself to save face in front of her beasts. It was just that she vaguely heard a human calling for help. She wasnt a nosy person, but the other person must be significant for a divine beast to notice. !! For example, a Sacred Beast. One had to know that Beiting Huang walked on the north bank of the Soul Separation River. It had always been a ce where high-level magical beasts were the most concentrated. The reason why she chose such a dangerous path was that she would rather take a detour of more than ten thousand miles and pass by it. She wanted to meet the Sacred Beast who dared topete with Ming in advance. If it was a Sacred Beast Beiting Huang touched her bare chin fearlessly, thinking about the possibility of her escaping from a Sacred Beast. After running for a while, Beiting Huangs voice became clearer and clearer. It was actually two humans. Beiting Huang was especially disappointed. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she stopped when she heard the words Four Great ns. Hmph, youd better obey me! When Beiting Huang heard this, she couldnt help but be horrified. She had long heard that it was two men. It seemed that one was escaping and the other hade to the Magical Beast Forest to catch him. She didnt expect that the person who had chased him for thousands of miles woulde here. Fortunately, this was only the second half of the sentence. The next half immediately was a different topic. Beiting Huang became concerned. Chu Feng, you should wake up! This time, the training teams of the four great ns have alle. The people leading the teams are all Heaven Rank Spirit Masters, and the conditions offered by the Silver Moon Liberia Empire are especially tempting. As long as we can capture you and bring you back, the empire will reward you with a Holy Beast. Although youre the prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, so what? That elder brother of yours who seeded the throne took out a Holy Beast to reward the person who captured you. How many people do you think can resist the temptation of a Holy Beast? On the way here, I heard the tutor of the family asking the wanderers here if they saw your whereabouts. Including that old man, Nangong Fan, who is the leader of the Nangong family. It seems that hes determined to get you. Instead of letting others benefit, you might as well let me benefit! The person who was captured was called Chu Feng. He spat, gritted his teeth, and said fiercely, Dongfang Jiao, you bastard. To think that I treated you as a brother in the past. Youre actually a person who dares to sell a brother out for a Holy Beast. Are you still a man? Sigh! Dongfang Jiaos voice seemed a little helpless. So what? You cant escape anyway. Even if I, Dongfang Jiao, dont make a move, do you think the Nangong Family, the Ximen Family, and the Beiting Family will let you off? Although I know that your brother who seeded the throne wants you dead, its better to die early Who is there? Chapter 221 - 221 Sturdy Position 221 Sturdy Position Beiting Huang walked out of the bushes. She was dressed in a beautiful ck robe. On her bright moon-like face, her dark eyes were blinking. It had to be said that Beiting Huangs beauty was simply explosive. She crossed her arms and looked at the two men on the ground with undisguised ridicule in her bright ck eyes. As expected, they were lying on the ground in a very sturdy position. The man on top was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was wearing a tight blue warrior suit that wrapped around his well-built figure. His ck hair was half draped behind his back and half fell in front of him as he bent down. The mans eyebrows were very handsome, and his facial features were bright. His side profile was sharp and angr, and he was looking at Beiting Huang warily with an unfriendly gaze. This man was obviously Dongfang Jiao. As for the man called Chu Feng on the ground, his back was against the ground. He wore exquisite armor, and his long ck hair was alluringly spread on the ground. His smooth and fair face was like a snow lotus in the wind. His eyes were extremely cold, and they revealed ruthlessness, pride, unwillingness, and grief. They were like an ice river that had been frozen here since ancient times. He looked at the people and things in this world with a gaze that had no warmth. !! It was this kind of alienation and indifference that made Beiting Huang want to meddle in their business. That was why she exposed herself and let Dongfang Jiao discover her. A persons talent could bepensated by hard work. A person did not need to have a powerful background because only one could achieve things by himself in this world. However, a persons temperament was very important. Only courage and pride could push a person to the peak of strength. If you want to die, why dont you die earlier? Beiting Huang stared at Dongfang Jiao with an extremely cold gaze. Perhaps it was because of the Beiting Family, but it was difficult for Beiting Huang to have a good impression of the so-called four great families. Moreover, it was this kind of bastard who would sell his friends for glory. He would sell his friends for a holy beast. Dongfang Jiao was clearly enraged. He stepped down from Chu Fengs body. As a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master, he naturally easily saw through Beiting Huangs strength. A Nine Star Great Spirit Master. Of course, Beiting Huang was only fourteen years old, yet he had already reached the strength of a Nine Star Great Spirit Master. It was already not easy, and he was not inferior to the continents peerless genius, the Night King. Dongfang Jiao was surprised, but she couldnt help but look impatient. This brat was simply overestimating himself. Didnt she know that this continent nevercked geniuses, and geniuses often liked to rely on their talents to be arrogant and fall early. Otherwise, why was the Night King the only peerless geniuses until now? This has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and leave! Seeing that Beiting Han was still young, Dongfang Jiao didnt want to argue with her for the time being. She even kindly reminded him, Kid, youd better mind your own business in the Magical Beast Forest. You have to learn to cherish your life! Dont identally provoke someone you cant afford to provoke! Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment and couldnt help but sneer in her heart. The people of the four great families were indeed arrogant. They actually dared to underestimate her? However, Beiting Huang had a stubborn temper. Once she made up her mind, even nine cows would not be able to pull her back. Today, she was still meddling in this matter. How dare she look down on her? Beiting Huang felt that if she left just like that, Master Ming would definitely look down on her when he woke up. Immediately, Beiting Huang straightened her body and pointed at Chu Feng who was lying on the ground. She took out her rogue nature and said, Let me tell you, Ive taken a fancy to this kid on the ground. Im going to take him away now! Chapter 222 - 222 How Dare You Snatch Him From Me? 222 How Dare You Snatch Him From Me? As soon as Beiting Huang said this, no matter if it was Chu Feng who was so scared that he couldnt get up, all of Beiting Huangs own beasts were stunned. Lightning and Thunderbolt even felt that there were tens of thousands of horses running wildly over their heads. Their master was still as lecherous as ever!
What? You actually dare to snatch someone from me? Only Dongfang Jiao did not think too much. He did not think that Beiting Huang had the strength to eavesdrop on him, a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master. He thought that Beiting Huang knew Chu Fengs identity and knew that the Emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire had taken out a Sacred Beast to reward the experts who captured Chu Feng. That was why she had the thought ofpeting with him. Originally, Dongfang Jiao had wanted to let Beiting Huang go. However, at this moment, Dongfang Jiaos handsome face emitted a sharp and cold light. Kid, even holy beasts can only enjoy themselves with their lives intact. If you know whats good for you, get lost quickly. Dont throw your life away for unrealistic thoughts! It turns out that you also know that you have to be careful in the Magical Beast Forest. Indeed, there are many experts here. Let me give you a piece of advice. Holy beasts can only be enjoyed if youre alive. Dont have unrealistic dreams! Youd better value your opponent. Its very easy for you to lose your life if you underestimate someone! Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed. Her handsome face was cold as she took a step forward, indicating her firm stand. Dongfang Jiao was almost angered to death by this brat. A fourteen-year-old brat who had not even grown up. How arrogant was his self-confidence to dare to say such big words in front of a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master? Could it be that this guy was so naive? He was simply ignorant of the world and iparably childish. Dongfang Jiao waved his hand impatiently again. It was better to leave such an insensible child for his parents to teach him a lesson. Rascal, you should go back and learn properly beforeing back. When youre outside, at the very least, you have to figure out the forces on this continent. Have you heard of the four great families? Have you heard of the Dongfang familys Dongfang Jiao? Hurry up and leave! What Dongfang Jiao of the Dongfang Family? Ive never heard of him. Is he famous? Is he more famous than Beiting Huang of the Beiting Family? Beiting Huang snorted. When Dongfang Jiao heard that not only did this brat not take him seriously, but he evenpared him to the useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family, he was instantly furious. The people of the four great families might not know everything about the other three great families, but at least the direct descendants knew them. Immediately, he was so angry that his face and neck turned red. He raised his fist and said, Brat, are you deliberately asking for a beating? Youre the one who deserves a beating. You dont even know your ce. Youre really hopeless. Beiting Huang looked him up and down with disdain. Hmph, youve grown up in vain. So what if youre a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master? You still die quickly without brains! Ah! You bastard! As a genius of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Jiao had never been scolded by anyone before. Moreover, he was much weaker than him. Dongfang Jiaos gaze was so terrifying that he almost swallowed her whole. Brat, since you dont want to live anymore, dont me me. Hmph, if you die and go to the Netherworld, dont say that Im bullying the weak! A silver light shed into the sky. In his extreme anger, Dongfang Jiao could not wait to summon his magical beast.
Wait! Just at this moment, Chu Feng, who had been standing at the side as a backdrop, rushed out and blocked Beiting Huang. His face was as cold as a cier, and his eyes shot out a cold gaze. Dont touch him. Ill go with you! Chapter 223 - 223 Divine Beast vs. Divine Beast 223 Divine Beast vs. Divine Beast Chu Feng shielded Beiting Huang behind him and stared at Dongfang Jiao with a pair of stubborn, cold, and hateful eyes. He had the urge to protect Beiting Huang. The young man behind him was not Dongfang Jiaos match at all. Even though he knew this, he still came out to meddle in other peoples business. Ever since his mothers death, no one had stepped forward to protect him like this. No matter if this young man was impulsive, stupid, or really wanted to help him, he would never allow a person who loved him to be hurt again. Master, hes a seven-star great spirit master. In the sea of consciousness, the Nine-tailed Fire Fox Jiu Yan clicked her tongue. How can such a stupid person send himself to others? Its toote! Dongfang Jiao wouldnt let this brat off no matter what. Even if he lost his life, he would make him suffer. The rule of the Magical Beast Forest was that the strong were respected. Dont be a busybody. Today, Ill teach this brat a lesson! !! Beiting Huang pulled Chu Feng behind her and snorted, Thats right. Today, let me teach this Dongfang Jiao a lesson. Ill let him know why the sky is so blue and why the flowers are so red! Golden Feather,e out! If he spoke another word to this brat, he would be angered to death. Dongfang Jiao directly ordered his magical beast to appear. A brilliant five-pointed star with a silver glow appeared under Dongfang Jiaos feet. Beiting Huang was stunned. She stared at the two silver Holy Cross Swords in the pentagram formation, her burning eyes filled with envy and intense fighting spirit. Two-sword Star Sword Master and Heaven-rank Spiritual Master. Only when a pentagram appeared under ones feet would one be qualified to be called a powerhouse on this continent. After stepping into the ranks of powerhouses, one would have the right to speak on this continent. As for Dongfang Jiao, he was definitely not a Heaven Rank powerhouse like the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Although his sword master rank was lower than Gu Haos, Dongfang Jiao was a Two Sword Star Sword Master with extremely richbat experience. For him to be able to stand out in the Dongfang Family of the four great families, he definitely had his strengths. It was said that the trial grounds of the Dongfang family were no less dangerous than the Magical Beast Forest. Moreover, the huge body of his magical beast appeared behind him. It was like a small mountain, blocking half the sky. Its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. A powerful innate pressure was felt that made people suffocate. For a person like Dongfang Jiao to be able to survive until now in an environment like the four great ns where the ns were in conflict and had such high strength, he naturally had his own abilities. Being cautious was one of them. He was a two-sword Star Sword Master. When facing an Earth-rank Spirit Master like Beiting Huang, he even summoned his own magical beast. It had to be said that this person was meticulous and careful. However, he quickly rejoiced that he had made an unnecessary move. Although he looked down on Beiting Huang, he did not attack directly when facing his enemy. Instead, he chose to respect his opponent and used his strongest strength. On Beiting Huangs shoulder, the Nine-tailed Firefox jumped up in shock when it saw the powerful magical beast summoned by Dongfang Jiao. Divine beast? To be able to speak humannguage, it must be a divine beast. The big bird and the Nine-tailed Fire Fox looked at each other and took a step back in shock. They eximed in disbelief, A divine beast? Of the two mythical beasts, one was a powerful offensive-type mythical beast with heavenly fire, and the other was a mutated mythical beast with one of the best flying-type abilities. Their star-sses were simr, and it was difficult to determine their strength. For a moment, the two mythical beasts were a little afraid of each other. Their eyes met, and they did not dare to rx at all. Chapter 224 - 224 Battle of Magical Beasts 224 Battle of Magical Beasts Divine beast? The two Magical Beasts spoke in humannguage, and everyone present naturally heard it. Beiting Huang and Dongfang Jiao didnt expect the other party to have a Divine Beast. This battle was a bit difficult. Only Chu Feng, who caused this dispute, heaved a sigh of relief. It would be easier if Beiting Huang had a Divine Beast. At the very least, she wouldnt lose her life. He didnt expect Dongfang Jiao to have a divine beast, but this wasnt strange. After all, he was from one of the four great ns, a spirit master n that had existed for tens of thousands of years. If they didnt even have this bit of wealth, what right did they have to dominate this continent? Beiting Huang had never heard of Dongfang Jiao. However, for her to possess such good resources, she must be from a noble family. At the very least, she should be a direct descendant. While Beiting Huang was pondering, Dongfang Jiao was also a little hesitant. This brat actually had a divine beast. Until now, he had not even figured out Beiting Huangs identity. He might also be a disciple of one of the big families who came out to train. However, he was definitely not one of the four big families. He had seen the training team of the four big families this time. There was no such person as Beiting Huang. He had a divine beast and was a disciple of arge family. No wonder he was so arrogant. There were manyrge families who were eyeing the positions of the four great families. Perhaps he was deliberately provoking them. Just think about it, who would care about the reward of a holy beast given by the Silver Moon Liberia Empire after having a divine beast? Even Dongfang Jiao did not take a fancy to the holy beast of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. After thinking this through, Dongfang Jiao became even angrier. He red at Beiting Huang and said fiercely, Hmph, no wonder youre so arrogant. It turns out that you have a divine beast. However, brat, if you think that you can defeat me with just one divine beast, youre wrong. After all, in a situation where the strength of two divine beasts isparable, victory or defeat depends on the strength of the Spirit Master. At this point, Dongfang Jiao shouted, Golden Feather, transform into full armor! With a wave of Dongfang Jiaos hand, dazzling and cold light blue elemental energy flowed out of his body, covering the entire body of the big bird. A golden light rushed towards Dongfang Jiaos body, like goldenva flowing on his body. An exquisite and handsome golden armor covered Dongfang Jiaos entire body. The divine beasts original color battle armor was really iparably beautiful. Other than his entire body, Dongfang Jiaos hair, pupils, and eyebrows had all turned golden. He was like a golden war god shining brightly. Thats right! Beiting Huang especially agreed with Dongfang Jiaos words and nodded in agreement. The key to winning a battle between Divine Beasts of simr strength is indeed the level of the Spirit Master. However, who said that Earth-rank Spirit Masters cant defeat Heaven-rank Spirit Masters? Even if they cant, there are other ways to make up for this difference! After saying that, Beiting Huang also waved her hand handsomely. Jiu Yan, transform into full armor! Lightning, transform into partial armor! In addition to martial strength, Beiting Huang, who was especially concerned about speed, would naturally not hesitate to maximize her speed to the limit when fighting a Heaven-ranked Spirit Master. She chose to let the Nine-tailed Firefox undergo full-body armor transformation to resist the powerful attack of the other Heaven-ranked Spirit Master, so that the Komodo Cloud Leopard Armor, which had absolute speed among Holy Beasts, would turn into Thunder Boots. Following her summoning, a silver star-patterned formation soared into the sky. A ck magical beast appeared beside Beiting Huang. Its body gradually grewrger, and the silver light gradually dissipated. A powerful Komodo Cloud Leopard appeared in front of everyone. Its streamlined body contained powerful strength. Its ck fur with golden spots rolled like a huge wave in the morning wind in the forest. Chapter 225 - 225 The Price of Stupidity 225 The Price of Stupidity Seven Star Holy Beast? As a Heaven ss Spirit Master, Dongfang Jiao could naturally easily sense Lightnings strength. On the other side of Beiting Huang, a nine-tailed fox that was burning like a me gradually revealed its huge divine beast figure. Its two ruby-like eyes shed with a strange red light. Its nine fluffy tails, which were several meters long, could uproot a thousand-year-old ancient tree with a gentle wag of its tail. Thick red mist dissipated from its body. The powerful divine beast pressure made all the magical beasts in the area prostrate on the ground and submit. The same beautiful and dazzling blue elemental energy spread out from Beiting Huangs body and enveloped the two magical beasts. Two streams of light pounced on Beiting Huang. This scene shocked Dongfang Jiao so much that she almost jumped up. Blue? Elemental energy? How is this possible? How is this possible? !! However, regardless of whether he believed it or not, an Earth-ranked Spiritual Master could also cultivate Heaven-ranked elemental energy. Beiting Huangs entire body was covered in a dazzling fiery red armor. Her long fiery red hair danced wildly in the air. She was red in color and had a pair of bright red gem-like eyes. Her entire body was enveloped in a steaming me. Under her feet were ck clouds of lightningbat boots that lingered like ck fog. Thebination of red and ck made Beiting Huang look extremely handsome. F*ck! Dongfang Jiao couldnt help but curse. He clearly knew that Beiting Huang was his opponent, but he was still shocked by the other partys shockingly handsome appearance. Fortunately, Dongfang Jiao was indeed apetent warrior. He quickly calmed down and looked at Beiting Huang with disdain. Brat, you really have some ability. You do have the right to be arrogant if you can cultivate blue elemental energy. However, thats only in front of some weaklings. If you think that a seven-star holy beast can really close the distance between an Earth-rank and a Heaven-rank powerhouse, youve made a stupid mistake. Dongfang Jiaos entire body surged with blue elemental energy again. As he called out, Storm, partial armor transformation! Another huge and majestic Sabre-toothed Tiger King appeared in front of Beiting Huang. Enveloped in blue elemental energy, the Sabre-toothed Tiger King pounced on Dongfang Jiao like a meteor. The Sabre-toothed Tiger King and Thunderbolt were both feline-type creatures. They were both holy beasts, and it was difficult to determine their potential. What was even more ridiculous was that this Sabre-toothed Tiger King was a seven-star holy beast like Thunderbolt. Are you kidding me? Beiting Huang felt that Dongfang Jiao was not doing this on purpose, right? The two of them each had a holt beast of the same star level. Seeing that she had summoned a holy beast, this guy deliberately summoned a holy beast of the same star level as her. The Sabre-toothed Tiger Kings attack power was already formidable, and it was a high-star holy beast. Could this guy be the young master of the Dongfang family? Of course Im not mistaken! Dongfang Jiaos eyes and face were filled with mockery. He looked at Beiting Huang coldly. I told you long ago that theres something wrong with your brain. Youre extremely stupid! Do you think youre so great just because you have a divine beast? Are you in a hurry to die? Everyone knows that I have a divine beast, but no one knows that I have a seven-star holy beast. Youre considered to be treated well. I dont care who you are. Today, since you provoked me, you have to pay the price for provoking me. In this Magical Beast Forest, stupid people dont live long. Countless people die every day, and you can join the dead! Chapter 226 - 226 Comparing Beasts with Her? 226 Comparing Beasts with Her? Beiting Huang almost burst outughing. She couldnt even straighten her back. Her entire body was fiery red, and the red mist on her body burned like mes. Even the air didnt dare to approach her. Afterughing for a long time, she gave Dongfang Jiao a mocking look as if she was looking at a fool. Thats right. Theres a price to pay for being stupid! Do you think youre so impressive as a Heaven Realm Spirit Master with a divine beast and a high-star holy beast? Are you invincible? In the Bangle Space, the beasts that had been napping all this time were now rolling on the grass withughter. They had never thought that there would be an idiot in this world who dared topete with their master in the number of beasts. It had to be said that Dongfang Jiaos courage was worthy of praise! Im not invincible. There arent many people on this continent who can defeat me, and it definitely wont include you! You have to know that only by entering the Heaven ss can you be ranked in the ranks of the strong on this continent. I have a powerful divine beast and coincidentally have another high-star holy beast. Whether its a divine beast or a holy beast, theyre exactly the same as your star level. You have to know that the overall strength of a magical beast of the same star level is also worlds apart in the hands of a Spirit Master of different strength! Alright, since thats the case, in order to defeat you, I can only use the number of magical beasts to make up for the difference between heaven and earth! !! As Beiting Huang spoke, she waved her hand heroically. One by one, the Magical Beasts that were rolling around in the Bracelet Space appeared around her. Lightning, Little Vine, Lightstream, and Ling Mo all appeared around her. They did not have time to stabilize themselves and rolled on the ground twice before jumping to her side. Only Little Vine climbed onto her shoulder and red at Dongfang Jiao aggressively. Dongfang Jiao didnt understand what was going on. After all, Beiting Huang didnt have summoning armor, and these magical beasts didnte out of the Magical Beast Space. There were no signs at all, and so many magical beasts suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Just as he was feeling surprised, in the next second, a beautiful silver kitten, cute snow-white sable, foal that was shining with holy light, and a fierce three-headed dog suddenly appeared. A silver light shed, and these cute little animals suddenly expanded. The Shadow Moon Silver Wolf, the Golden Eyed Divine Mink, the Light Pegasus, and the Three-Headed Hellhound were all huge Holy Beasts. They blotted out the sky and covered the sun. Every breath they exhaled was like a tornado, causing the withered grass and leaves on the ground to fly. Pairs of ferocious eyes locked tightly onto Dongfang Jiao, and their eyes shot out fanatical battle intent. The pressure of the four Holy Beasts gathered, causing Dongfang Jiaos back to feel a chill. Where did this crazy persone from? Dongfang Jiaos eyes were already wide open. It was not because he had seen a beauty, but because this scene was really unbelievable. He had a feeling that the world was unreal. These Holy Beasts were all fake, fake. What he saw were all fake Holy Beasts! It was already heaven-defying for an Earth-ranked Spirit Master to have a Divine Beast and a High-Star Holy Beast. This guy! Wait a minute. Dongfang Jiaos eyes widened. The Nine-Star Holy Beast, Shadow Moon Silver Wolf, the Five-Star Light-type Holy Beast, Pegasus, and the Five-Star Darkness-type Holy Beast, Three-Headed Hellhound. Although the Golden-Eyed Divine Mink was still growing, the previous Nine-Star Holy Beast was enough to make up for the gap between him and Beiting Huang. In addition, this freak actually had two rare Light-type Holy Beasts and a Darkness-type Holy Beast. This bastard! How could he let him live? Behind Beiting Huang, Chu Feng was so surprised that he couldnt close his mouth. The muscles on his face were tense and stiff to the point of hurting. His face, which had always been as cold as a cier, now had an especiallyical expression. He was also shocked by Beiting Huang! Chapter 227 - 227 Unfortunately, She Didn’t Disfigure Him 227 Unfortunately, She Didnt Disfigure Him Beiting Huang nced at Dongfang Jiao, who was as stiff as a wooden stake. She saw that other than shock in Dongfang Jiaos eyes, there was actually a hint of fear. She had long known that Dongfang Jiao was cautious. Beiting Huang quickly shouted, Lightning, Lightstream, Ling Mo and Little Vine! Partial armor transformation! After transforming all the magical beasts into armor, Beiting Huang reassembled her armor. She wore a brilliant red mask, and another golden mask covered her face. It was as if she was wearing a pair of golden sses that covered her entire face. There were two extremely gorgeous ck wings on her back. Lightning turned into shiny silverbat boots, and white clouds wrapped around her calves. The Three-Headed Hellhound on her arms turned into an arm guard that wrapped around the back of her hand. It was extremely firm and sharp. Two long ribbons were separated from her bronze belt, and two silver pearl-like decorations were hung on both sides. They were transformed from the Light Pegasus. The Light Pegasus was a healing type Magical Beast. Its strength wasnt in attacking, but it was the protection of a Spirit Masters life on the battlefield. Armor turning into decoration was indeed the best that could be done. Moreover, the Golden Eyed Divine Mink had a powerful mental attack power. When it turned into a mask, it was indeed a level stronger than Little Vine. Little Vines attack was restriction and poison. After it turned into a belt, it really made people look forward to her performance on the battlefield. The fully armored Beiting Huang did not wait for Dongfang Jiao to react. She suddenly moved forward and punched Dongfang Jiaos face! F*ck! Beiting Huangs speed was as fast as lightning. Dongfang Jiao waspletely caught off guard. What he didnt expect was that this brat, Beiting Huang, was so powerful that it was terrifying. She even had a dirty trick up her sleeve! Seeing that Beiting Huang even had a rare flying-type battle armor and herbat boots were obviously eleration-type, Dongfang Jiao had no choice but to face reality and fight her with his greatest strength! A thousand-year-old eagle was pecked in the eye by another eagle! Dongfang Jiao was extremely depressed. One really couldnt me him. How could there be a freak like Beiting Huang in this world? This guy was only 14 years old, right? His strength wasnt at the level of the Spirit Sect or the Sword Sect, so he couldnt maintain his appearance at all. This brat definitely wasnt an old antique who came out to pretend to be young. He could only be at his actual age. He was so young, but he was actually a peak-level Great Spirit Master. Wasnt this too scary? In addition, this brat actually had a divine beast, five holy beasts, and a rare nt-type spirit beast. The most unbelievable thing was that an Earth-rank Spirit Master could even cultivate blue essence energy. Ahhh! Dongfang Jiao wanted to curse at the sky. How could the heavens be so blind? Where did this freake from? After Dongfang Jiao cursed the eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart, he finally came back to his senses after being beaten up by Beiting Huang. As expected of a Heaven-ranked Spiritual Master, his ability to withstand a fall was really powerful. Beiting Huang shook her sore fists and said angrily, Damn, the Invincible Body? I cant believe I didnt disfigure this guy! Dongfang Jiaos emotions could only be described as grief and indignation. If it werent for his quick reaction and the fact that he dodged most of the force, his nose bridge would have copsed. As a Heaven-ranked Spirit Master, he was one level higher than Beiting Huang. He was already depressed enough to be punched by an Earth-ranked Spirit Master. The other party was stillining that he hadnt been disfigured! Chapter 228 - 228 Heaven Rank, Passively Beaten! 228 Heaven Rank, Passively Beaten! Rascal, Im not a pretty boy like you. Im not prettier than you. What right do you have to disfigure me? Dongfang Jiao cursed angrily. Since he had no choice but to fight, he no longer hesitated. He made up his mind and took out a long sword made of Dragon Sand Gold Ore. He stomped his feet on the ground and his entire body was enveloped by ayer of blue essence energy. Relying on his high level, he mmed into Beiting Huang. When Beiting Huang was a one-star Great Spiritual Master, she even dared to use her physical body to collide with the Qiong Qi. How could she care about someone of Dongfang Jiaos level? The blue essence energy also soared and rushed towards Dongfang Jiao! Golden and red, two dazzling colors collided in the air! Beiting Huangs strength was notparable to Dongfang Jiaos. As Dongfang Jiao had said, there was indeed a world of difference between the Earth-rank and the Heaven-rank. Otherwise, Beiting Huang would not have been locked up by Gu Hao and could not even resist. However, Beiting Huangs strength had improved greatly at this moment. With the addition of multiple battle armors, she was no longer the Beiting Huang of the past. She already had the strength to be evenly matched with a Heaven-rank Spirit Master. The soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand firmly trapped Dongfang Jiaos longsword. The three sharp w-like bracers on her shoulder stabbed fiercely at Dongfang Jiaos shoulder. Even with the protection of the Divine Beast Battle Armor, the attack power of the dark-type magical beast was extremely powerful. The bone spikes on the sharp w bracers formed by the Three-Headed Hellhound were extremely sharp. Under the concentration of power, although the Divine Beast Battle Armor was not pierced, Dongfang Jiao still felt a pain in his bones. Dongfang Jiao endured the pain and rolled his eyes in anger. He could not help but curse in his heart. Not only was this brat shameless, but his entire body was a trap. Before he could finish scolding, there was a sound of air being torn apart behind him, and a powerful force attacked him. F*ck! Needless to say, the two long vines on Beiting Huangs waist took advantage of the collision between Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Huang to hide behind Dongfang Jiao. The vines formed by the spirit beast were freely long and short. At this moment, they stacked together and mercilessly attacked the back of Dongfang Jiaos head. Even if it was only the attack of a three-star nt magical beast, the head was the most vulnerable part of humans. Even if Dongfang Jiao would not die from this attack, the pain was real. As expected, like master, like magical beast. With all kinds of sneak attacks, his shamelessness had simply reached the peak. The bronze belt formed by the vines looked soft and easy to bully. It swayed with the wind at the waist of the Beiting Huang and was as elegant as a fairy. However, a single strike was simply fatal. If he had pped Dongfang Jiaos back, he might have felt less pain. However, this nt magical beast was actually extremely smart and specially picked the head to target. As if he had been hit by a brick, Dongfang Jiao felt a golden light sh in his mind, and countless stars were shing in front of his eyes. In addition, Beiting Huang took this opportunity to m her elbow into his chest. The Holy Beast Bracer transformed by the three-headed hellhound wrapped around Beiting Huangs entire arm. Dongfang Jiao felt that his internal organs had been shattered. The blood in his chest surged. He could no longer hold it in. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body flew backward and mmed into the trunk of a thousand-year-old tree. The trunk of the ancient tree that was surrounded by several people actually exploded and fell to the side. With his life at stake, Dongfang Jiao did not have time to react. His life-bound divine beast, the big bird, automatically deactivated its armor and used its powerful main body to block its master. It stared at Beiting Huang with hatred in its eyes. Chapter 229 - 229 Another Form of Torture 229 Another Form of Torture After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Dongfang Jiao really wondered if he was going to vomit out his internal organs. His chest hurt so much and his head had yet to return to its original state. Dongfang Jiao simply deactivated part of his battle armor and stood up with difficulty while supporting himself with the Sabre-toothed Tiger Kings back. On the other side, Beiting Huang was dressed in fiery red armor that burned like mes. Her red hair danced wildly in the wind, and the two huge and gorgeous wings on her back were useless in this war. However, she was so domineering that she did not even think to escape. At this moment, Beiting Huang, who was standing proudly, stared at him with a burning gaze. A disdainful gaze shed in her cold eyes. She pursed her lips tightly and held a silver soft sword in her hand. She was like an Asura God, looking disdainful and cold! She gently turned the flexible sword around. It was casual, arrogant, and domineering. The young man in front of Dongfang Jiao waspletely qualified to be so arrogant. For a moment, Dongfang Jiao felt that dying at the hands of this young man was not such a grievous thing. A peerless genius. A peerless genius that even the Night King, who was rarely seen in ten thousand years, could notpare to. Change to another battle mode? Hmm? Alright, Ill apany you to the end! Beiting Huang looked at the divine beast and the holy beast in front of Dongfang Jiao with disdain. Both beasts were staring at her with vignce. The hatred in their eyes was especially obvious. They were determined to fight Beiting Huang to the death. It seemed that this kid was not bad. He usually knew how to treat his Magical Beasts well. When his life was on the line, his Magical Beasts would still risk their lives to protect him. However, it was wishful thinking to think that he could get away with it! I will never let you hurt my master! The big bird said fiercely. Its angry eyes took a step forward and blocked Dongfang Jiao tightly! You? A demonic voice rang out. After being severely injured, Dongfang Jiao, whose mental strength was already weak, felt as if his soul had dispersed. He wanted to raise his hand to end his strong urge. If not for the Golden-feathered Eagle in front of him blocking most of the divine beasts mental attack for him, he would probably have been killed! Amazing! On Beiting Huangs body, the Nine-tailed Firefox and Lightning revealed their true forms. Her intentions were obvious. These two magical beasts were specially used to deal with Dongfang Jiaos stupid bird and the stupid tiger. Thunderbolt still transformed into two wings behind her. After all, Dongfang Jiao was a Heaven-ranked Spiritual Master. If he escaped from the sky without wings, who would Beiting Huang cry to? The Three-Headed Hellhound was fully armored, and its silver armor made Beiting Huang look like a silver-armored war god. Its ck fur danced in the wind, and its feet were stepping on silver clouds. The boots formed by Lightstream also had an eleration effect. One had to know that the silver Pegasus was also a holy beast with wings! This time, there were three long bronze tassels on each of the vine-shaped ws on Beiting Huangs shoulders. During the battle, the attack waspletely silent. It had to be said that Beiting Huangs magical beast was so powerful that it was heaven-defying. Dongfang Jiao felt a headacheing on. This time, he had really fallen into a trap. How could there be a shameless and abnormal existence like Beiting Huang in this world? One of Dongfang Jiaos two magical beasts, the Golden-feathered Goshawk was a powerful flying-type creature. However, flying might be especially useful when escaping, but would the Golden-feathered Goshawk dare to escape at this moment? Against the Nine-tailed Fire Fox, which had the Heavenly Fire and was equally powerful and had spiritual power attacks, the Golden-feathered Goshawk did not think that it had a high chance of winning. In a situation of facing a magical beast with the same star level, it was already extremely lucky not to lose. Chapter 230 - 230 Admit Defeat! 230 Admit Defeat! Golden Feather was still alright, but the seven-star Windstorm Saber-Toothed Tiger King wanted to cry. Beiting Huang was simply shameless to the extreme. He actually let a nine-star Shadow Moon Silver Wolf deal with him. The Silver Wolfs speed was extremely fast. In the same star-ss situation, its attack power might not beparable to the Saber-Toothed Tiger King, but there was a difference of two stars between them. The difference in strength between seven stars and above was like the difference between heaven and earth, let alone two stars! The Sabre-toothed Tiger King could already foresee the miserable state of being tortured. How were they going to fight this battle with such a huge disparity in strength? !! How much chance did a Heaven ss Spirit Master without a Spirit Beast have of winning in front of a peak Earth ss Spirit Master who was fully armed? Dongfang Jiao was not stupid. At this moment, he could only look pitifully at Chu Feng for help. Chu Feng, who was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old cier, stared straight at Beiting Huang, as if he did not see Dongfang Jiaos resentful gaze at all. When Dongfang Jiao saw that Beiting Huang was closing in on him with her flexible sword shining coldly, the coldness in her eyes was even colder than the flexible sword. The magical beasts on both sides were also ready to attack, and neither side was willing to back down. Dongfang Jiao made up his mind and raised his hand to stop her. He took a deep breath and held onto a big tree beside him. He stared at Beiting Huang and said, If you really think that Im going to capture this guy to exchange for a holy beast, youve misunderstood me! Misunderstanding you? Beiting Huang was wondering if this guy was really from the Dongfang family. Why was he so spineless? However, for a Heaven ss Spirit Master with a divine beast, the temptation of a holy beast was indeed not too great. I dont care if youre steamed or boiled. If I want to kill you now, youll die! Dongfang Jiao stared at Beiting Huang in horror. How could this brat be so ruthless at such a young age? Whats the benefit of killing me? I dont have much money in my interspatial ring. From the looks of it, you should be from some hidden faction. For a Spirit Master who has a huge group of magical beasts, that bit of money is definitely not worth it! At this point, Dongfang Jiao regretted not letting Beiting Huang off just now. He did not really want to capture Chu Feng and bring him back to the Silver Moon Liberia Empire to exchange for a Holy Beast. This waspletely a misunderstanding. If he lost his life because of this, he really could not die in peace. Now that things hade to this, he no longer suspected that Beiting Huang was deliberately targeting him. Although he was a genius of the Dongfang family, was Beiting Huangs talent very low? If she threw out any one of her skills, would it not cause amotion on this continent? A 14-year-old peak Great Spirit Master who had cultivated elemental energy was unprecedented and could already be considered half a Heaven-rank. Did such a freak still need to step on Dongfang Jiaos face? If he said this, the person who would be embarrassed was not Beiting Huang, but Dongfang Jiao. Dongfang Jiao was still filled with regret. He was deeply afraid that Beiting Huang would not let him go. He did not think that a young person like Beiting Huang would have good intentions. How could someone who dared toe to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range be a soft-hearted person? Moreover, Dongfang Jiao was not blind when she saw the cold killing intent in Beiting Huangs eyes. Swallowing his saliva, Dongfang Jiao continued to persuade him. Although killing someone in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range is verymon, killing me is really harmful without any benefits. For some reason, the four great ns came out together and brought a training team of more than a hundred people to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range Chapter 231 - 231 Even More Sly Than a Fox 231 Even More Sly Than a Fox Are you threatening me? A cold light shed in Beiting Huangs eyes as she raised the flexible sword in her hand high. Trying to intimidate her with the four great families? He was simply tired of living. Dongfang Jiao was a smart person, but he actually called her an idiot. The killing intent on Beiting Huangs body, which had originally faded, was now so strong that it had be tangible. No, thats not it! Dongfang Jiao was shocked. He felt the strong killing intent from Beiting Huang and was shocked. How many people had this little guy killed? Was he really going to kill her? Dongfang Jiao hurriedly waved her hand. Im saying that you must have a reason foring to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. No matter what your goal is, I can help you. This time, many people from the four great ns havee. At the very least, I can persuade the training team of the Dongfang family to help you. Even if youre here for the Purple me Companion Source, as long as my Dongfang family obtains it, I can even give you half! Dongfang Jiao was really afraid of Beiting Huang. Her ruthlessness and decisiveness did not match her actual age at all. He could already foresee that in less than a year, this guy would definitely advance to the Heaven ss. At that time, a 15-year-old Heaven ss would be enough to stir up a storm on the continent. This guy would not be dying early. He would definitely be the top existence on this continent in the future. As a genius of the Dongfang family, he naturally had the vision to befriend Beiting Huang in advance. !! Beiting Huangs eyes jumped. Purple me Companion Source? What was that? But to be able to make the four great ns move out together, it must be a top-notch good thing. She did not expect that she would not encounter a Sacred Beast when she came to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range but would even encounter such a good thing. Beiting Huang did not bat an eyelid. She only hinted with her eyes that Dongfang Jiao could continue. Dongfang Jiao was under a lot of pressure. He cursed his mother a hundred times in his heart. This little guy was only 14 years old. How could he be even more cunning than a fox? He was even harder to deal with than those old fellows who had lived for hundreds of years. His mouth was dry and his chest was in extreme pain. However, he did not understand Beiting Huangs thoughts at all. She was still waiting for his conditions! Him! Dongfang Jiao pointed at Chu Feng and said to Beiting Huang with a determined look in her eyes, As long as Im in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, Ill do my best not to let anyone catch him and bring him to Silver Moon Liberia. Beiting Huang had almost forgotten that Chu Feng was there. She was about to blurt out, How is that my problem? However, when her gaze met Chu Fengs cold eyes, a gentle luster appeared. Thinking of the unwillingness and pride in his eyes, Beiting Huang swallowed the words she wanted to say. Who hadnt been down and out? The more one had experienced despair, fallen into a predicament, endured humiliation, broken their wings, and hid resilience in their hearts, the more unimaginable their future achievements would be! He was very simr to himself in the past, be it in his previous life or when he was reborn in this life! Of course, Beiting Huang would not be stingy with her effort. After all, Dongfang Jiao had contributed, and she had gained a favor. The killing intent on her body gradually dissipated, and the flexible sword in Beiting Huangs hand also lowered. There was no deep hatred between her and Dongfang Jiao, and she was the one who vented her anger on Dongfang Jiao and meddled in other peoples business. Most importantly, Dongfang Jiao was not an annoying person. From the beginning to the end, he had never wanted to kill her. He only wanted to teach her a lesson. As for Beiting Huang, she had been provoking him from the very beginning. Chapter 232 - 232 Trash of the Beiting Family 232 Trash of the Beiting Family Beiting Huang nodded coldly. Alright, you have to agree to two conditions. First, you must not leak any information about me to anyone at any time, including my magical beasts. Second, if he is captured, as long as you get the news, you have to spare no effort to save him! What? Dongfang Jiao felt that the first condition was easy to agree to. Dongfang Jiao could understand it. After all, Beiting Huangs talent was too monstrous. If news of her was leaked, no matter which one it was, it would shock the continent. All the major factions would definitely extend an olive branch to her and try all kinds of ways to recruit her. Once she refused, she would definitely attract the pursuit of all parties. No expert with distant ambitions would be willing to be controlled by others. !! Even if Beiting Huang and the forces behind her were not afraid, it would still cause unnecessary trouble. Many geniuses inrge families would try their best to hide their talents before reaching the Heaven ss. They were afraid that the geniuses would die too early. Dongfang Jiaos family only allowed him to show off after he advanced to the Heaven ss. Dongfang Jiao pointed at Chu Feng. Then wouldnt I have to be this guys bodyguard for the rest of my life? You can also tell that this guy hates me! Chu Feng indifferently nced at Dongfang Jiao and lowered his eyes. No one saw that at this moment, the coldness in his eyes had already slowly melted. He really did not expect that Beiting Huang would be able to force Dongfang Jiao to swear to protect him. One had to know that Dongfang Jiao was a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master. How could the dignity of a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master be vited? Beiting Huang sneered and said, Dont think that youre so amazing just because youre a Heaven Realm Spirit Master. Hes already a seven-star Great Spirit Master. If you can be a Heaven Realm Spirit Master, wont he be able to be a Heaven Realm Spirit Master one day? Once he bes a true expert, do you think he cant protect himself? Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Beiting Huang. Compared to Beiting Huang forcing Dongfang Jiao to be his bodyguard, at this moment, Chu Feng was even more moved! There was nothing more blissful than gaining someones trust. Beiting Huang trusted him so much and believed that he would definitely be stronger. A wish emerged in Chu Fengs heart. In this life, he wanted to follow her and protect her. This moment of protection was enough to exchange for his entire life of loyalty! A corner of the young mans cold heart was quietly melting for one person! Okay, Im willing to swear! Seeing that Beiting Huangs aura was fierce and there was no room for bargaining, Dongfang Jiao could only silently admit that he was unlucky. He never thought that a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master like him would be forced to swear an oath to an Earth ss Spiritual Master. Anyway, in Dongfang Jiaos eyes, Beiting Huang could be considered half a Heaven ss. I, Dongfang Jiao, swear that I will never divulge Raising his right hand, Dongfang Jiao looked at the sky seriously and said seriously. Only then did he remember that he did not know Beiting Huangs name. Uh, whats your name? I said my name is Beiting Huang! Beiting Huang said impatiently. Beiting Huang? With a scream, the four magic beasts on the ground who were staring at each other almost jumped up from the ground. The other three magic beasts were puzzled. Only Dongfang Jiaos life-bound divine beast, the Golden-feathered Goshawk, could understand its masters thoughts. It looked at Dongfang Jiao with pity. Youre really Beiting Huang. Arent you famous for being uh, useless in the Beiting Family? Dongfang Jiao said thest three words carefully. After saying that, he bit her tongue. What a cheap mouth. He couldnt anger this freak! Chapter 233 - 233 Divine-level Pill 233 Divine-level Pill Beiting Huang crossed her arms and stood there coldly. She nced at Dongfang Jiao from the corner of her eye and urged him to make an oath! It must be a fantasy! It must be an illusion! Rumors are really scary! Dongfang Jiao secretly hypnotized himself. If anyone told him that the ninth young master of the Beiting family was trash again, he would definitely beat that guy to death and shout, Stop lying to the public! I, Dongfang Jiao, swear that I will not leak any information about Beiting Huang. While Beiting Huang is in the Broken Soul Valley, I, Dongfang Jiao, will do my best to help her. Before Chu Feng bes a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master, I will protect him from being sent to the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and ensure his safety! If I vite this oath, I will be punished! As soon as he finished speaking, the Star Pattern Formation of the rules of heaven and earth soared into the sky and descended, enveloping the three of them. The oath had already taken effect! Beiting Huang flipped her wrist, and a green pill appeared in her palm. Without even looking at it, she threw it at Dongfang Jiao! The fragrance of the medicinal pill drifted along with the trajectory of the air. A faint fragrance dissipated, making everyone who smelled it feel refreshed. The spiritual qi or vital qi in their dantian surged and spun quickly. Dongfang Jiao raised his hand and grabbed it. He opened his palm and took a look. He had long determined that this medicinal pill was not simple from the fragrance, but he really did not expect that it was a sixth-grade medicinal pill lying in his palm. The round medicinal pill was surrounded by a faint golden light, indicating its grade. Tier 6, Divine level! Currently, there were still a few Tier 6 medicinal pills on the continent. Even if they existed, they would be treated as a house-shaking treasure that was passed down from the family. Even thest auction of Tier 6 medicinal pills was more than fifty years ago. From then on, the world only knew that Tier 6 medicinal pills existed in this world, but no one had ever seen them! This Dongfang Jiao held the Tier 6 pill and looked at Beiting Huang. He did not understand her actions. He did not believe that Beiting Huang had given him such a precious treasure. Hurry up and eat. After youre done, I still have something to ask you! Beiting Huang said coldly. Since this guy was going to help herplete her mission for a while, he was temporarily her partner. Beiting Huang had never been stingy with her own people. Dongfang Jiaos eyes almost popped out of his sockets. At that instant, he finally understood where Chu Fengs excitement came from. The colder this youth was, the more terrifying he was. I really dont know where a freak like you came from. Do you know how precious and rare a sixth-grade medicinal pill is on the continent? It requires a sixth-grade Spirit Realm cultivator. This medicinal pill can be sold for at least 100 billion Rubis! Ah? It was Beiting Huangs turn to be shocked and regretful. A hundred billion Rubis! That was a lot of money! She only had tens of thousands of Rubis now and thought that she was very rich. Compared to Yan Ye, she was even worse than a beggar! Seeing Beiting Huangs expression, Dongfang Jiao was scared to death. He grabbed the Spirit Pill and said, Youve already given it to me, so you cant take it back. Youre an expert after all. You cant go back on your word! He thought of something and swallowed the pill. He didnt believe that Beiting Huang would be able to take it out of his stomach no matter how shameless he was. The medicinal pill slid down his throat and a cooling feeling came. All the meridians in his body felt as if they were soaked in warm water. The pain in his body immediately disappeared. The powerful energy allowed him to clearly feel that every severely damaged part of his body was quickly recovering. As expected of a Divine level expert! It was simply heaven-defying! Hahaha, in the future, I can also brag to others that Ive also eaten a Divine Grade medicinal pill. Hahaha, I cant me you for carrying me in this battle! Dongfang Jiao jumped up from the ground energetically and patted Beiting Huangs shoulder affectionately. Little freak, lets go. Where are you going next? The Purple me Companion Source is in the Lion Kings Ridge. If we go there, well have to pass by the Wanderer Camp. Shall we gather with our team there first before going over? Chapter 234 - 234 Purple Flame Companion Source 234 Purple me Companion Source Beiting Huangs ck ss-like eyes darted around. She touched her nose and said, Speaking of which, what exactly is the Purple me Companion Source? You actually dont know? Dongfang Jiao was filled with regret. Why was he so unlucky? Why did he have to tell this freak such important information so quickly? This guys strength was not bad. Coupled with his shameless character, he could be considered an expert. He actually ambushed someone. If he participated, would someone else have a share of the Purple me Companion Source? Forget it. Seeing that this guy had given him a divine-level medicinal pill, this kid was not so unscrupulous as to make people hate him. On the contrary, Dongfang Jiao found him pleasing to the eye. Dongfang Jiao wailed in his heart, but he still patiently told her what he knew. Actually, I dont know very much either. Ever since I entered the Heaven ss, Ivee to this Soul Breaking Valley. This time, I only found out a little after meeting the familys training team. I heard that someone identally entered the Lion Kings Ridge in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range and identally saw the master of the Lion Kings Ridge, the Violet me Winged Lion King, giving birth to a baby. The Violet me Winged Lion King is a mutated divine beast. Theres a 1% chance that when the baby is born, the Violet me Source will apany it. The Violet me Source is nurtured with the fetus in the womb of the Violet me Winged Lion King and contains a huge amount of pure energy. !! Hearing this, Beiting Huang finally understood. The people of the four great ns hade this time for the Purple me Companion Source. The things bred by divine beasts were simply more precious than heavenly treasures. Seemingly afraid that Beiting Huang didnt know much about it, Chu Feng, who had always been wandering around the vicinity of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, said in a low and gentle voice, Although the energy contained in this kind of apanying energy is huge, it is extremely gentle. After all, it is prepared by the mother beast for her descendants. As long as the newborn little beast devours the energy, it can directly go past the infant stage and enter the growth stage to quickly reach the mature stage! Dongfang Jiao was horrified. He stared at Chu Feng and sized him up. Was this the Chu Feng he knew? Really? Wasnt this guy a ten thousand year old cier? He actually had such a gentle side? Was there a mistake? If the girls of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire found out Dongfang Jiao seemed to be able to hear the sound of their hearts shattering. Chu Feng would definitely not look at Beiting Huang differently just because Beiting Huang had meddled in his business. He had known him since he was wearing diapers. He knew Chu Fengs personality very well. Could it be that there was really love at first sight between people? At the thought of this, Dongfang Jiao looked at Beiting Huang with a gaze that was almost worshipful. This guy was heaven-defying, be it in terms of raw strength or soft strength! Beiting Huangs eyes immediately lit up. It was pure energy, and extremely gentle. It seemed that the Spirit Masters of the four great ns were prepared to directly devour the energy after snatching it. However Beiting Huang wondered, Thats the food of the little beast. When we rush over, wont the little beast that was born have already swallowed it? Would that little beast keep such a heaven-defying thing and wait for humans to snatch it? Even if he was stupid, that mother beast wouldnt be stupid! Dongfang Jiao sincerely suspected where Beiting Huang hade from. Logically speaking, the descendants ofrge families should have been taught by special instructors since they were young. The simple and basic knowledge of magical beasts should have been taught by special instructors. Chapter 235 - 235 An Oath to Follow Him for Life 235 An Oath to Follow Him for Life Dongfang Jiao shook her head and exined patiently, The Purple me Companion Source can only be devoured when the little beast is a month old. There are still five days before the little beast is a month old. Therefore, we have to snatch this Purple me Companion Source within five days. Snatching something from a divine beast, and theres a female beast protecting her cub Beiting Huang stroked her chin. She sincerely doubted the intelligence of these people. Hadnt they heard that a woman wasnt scary, but a mothers explosive power was heaven-defying? Anyway, Beiting Huang didnt have the courage to provoke a female beast protecting her cub. When Dongfang Jiao saw that Beiting Huang was unusually calm after hearing the news and was able to think things through, he couldnt help but admire her. At such a young age, he actually had such a mature mind. He simply told him everything she knew. The mother beast that had just given birth is already very weak. I heard that someone went deep into the Lion Kings Ridge and saw with his own eyes that other high-level magical beasts also wanted to snatch the Purple me Companion Source and fought with this mother beast. Although the mother beast tore the magical beasts apart, she was also seriously injured. The person who went deep into the Lion Kings Ridge came out and announced this news. Only then did the four great ns rush over. Where are the people from the Four Great ns now? Beiting Huang put away all the Magical Beast Battlesuits on her body, along with Jiu Yan and Lightning, into her bracelet space. She called after Chu Feng and Dongfang Jiao and walked towards the Wanderer Camp. !! She had not seen her brother for many years. The warmth left in this body by her brother, whom she had never met, was so deep that she subconsciously wanted to approach him. They are at the Wanderer Camp! Dongfang Jiao sized up Beiting Huang and asked the question that had been bothering her. Youre also from the four great families. How could you not have heard of my name? Even if the four Spirit Master ns did not have a close rtionship, they should still know a few famous people in the other partys family. What made Dongfang Jiao vomit blood was that he knew about Beiting Huang, but Beiting Huang did not know about him. Whats wrong with that? Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin. You also know that Im the useless ninth young master of the Beiting Family. I was expelled from the family when I was four or five years old. I lived in a godforsaken ce like Luobei City for ten years. How do you think I know about the eldest young master of the Dongfang Family after living in such a secluded ce? Expel you? Expel you? Call you a piece of trash? Hahaha, why is it so funny? Has that old man, Beiting Qingtian, gone senile? Ninth Young Master, why dont you change your surname to Dongfang? If youe to our Dongfang family, I guarantee that you can surpass the genius of my elder brother, or even me. The position of the future family head will definitely be yours. Dongfang Jiao almost vomited to death. The useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting family, had defeated the genius Third Young Master of the Dongfang family. Was she deliberately angry at herself? When Chu Feng heard Beiting Huangs words, he seemed to be in deep thought. He lowered his head, but in his heart, he was thinking that his misfortune was the same as his. He was actually able to rely on his own ability to be so strong! Chu Feng, I dont want my family to know about me for the time being. Moreover, I have many enemies outside. Im not strong enough. I cant let them know my identity! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she nced at Dongfang Jiao, as if telling him the reason why she wanted him to swear to keep her secret. Dongfang Jiao sighed in his heart. Why did she have to do this? Wasnt it enough that Chu Feng waspletely obsessed with her? Why did she have to drag him into this swamp and abyss? Dongfang Jiao was in a difficult position. He could no longer control his heart. Chu Feng was very clever. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and raised his right hand. I, Chu Feng, swear that I will follow Lord Beiting Huang for the rest of my life. I will only obey orders made by Lord Beiting Huang. I will never go back on my word. If I go against my word, my life will be over! What did it mean when he said his life would be over? He would be reduced to ashes without the chance of reincarnation. Chapter 236 - 236 Wanderer Camp 236 Wanderer Camp Beiting Huangs eyes were deeply shocked. The reason why she didnt ask Chu Feng to swear was because a proud person like Chu Feng would never be ungrateful. She had never wanted to force him. His pride was worthy of her respect! Just as Chu Feng finished speaking, the Laws of Heaven and Earth descended. It was toote for Beiting Huang to stop them. However, Beiting Huang was not a person who was conflicted. When her cold eyes saw Chu Fengs slightly smiling face, she revealed a kind of warmth towards her friend. He was not a subordinate, but a friend. Alright, from now on, you are my brother. I dont care what your identity is or what kind of powerful enemies you have. With me around, I will definitely not let anyone hurt you! Wasnt it just the Silver Moon Liberia Empire? She had even offended a powerful giant like the Divine Hall of Judgment. What was there to be afraid of? If she couldnt even protect a brother who relied on her and trusted her, what right did she have to reach the peak of this world? Dongfang Jiaos heart trembled. He looked at the slightly thin youth walking in front of him. Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her ck robe fluttered in the wind. Her aura was iparably arrogant, and her determined heart was fearless. Dongfang Jiao took two quick steps forward and caught up with Beiting Huang. He stood shoulder to shoulder with her and said in a heroic voice, Yes, no matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as we are stronger than them, they are weak! Chu Feng still had an ice-cold appearance, but his hands betrayed his feelings. His five fingers were tightly clenched into fists. He loosened them, and then clenched them into fists again. It was all for the sake of venting the surging emotions in his heart. The three of them walked along the Soul Breaking River for about half a day. They entered the edge of the most dangerous area of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. A few not-so-tall mountain ranges formed a basin, and inside was the Wanderer Camp. It was noisy from afar. The temptation of the Purple me Companion Source was indeed great, attracting adventurers from several nearby camps. Beiting Huang and the other two squeezed in. The inside was already the size of a town. Buildings built of wood were divided into two rows on the left and right. They were rtivelyrge and fixed shops. People came in and out, making it especially lively. In the middle, there were tents scattered everywhere. It was the temporary residence of some wanderers. All kinds of good things were ced at the door. One could not see the bottom at a nce. As Beiting Huang and the other two approached, people greeted Dongfang Jiao and Chu Feng one after another. It seemed that these two people had lived here for many years and were already old acquaintances of the people here. Master, Ive been in this forest for several years. Other than the depths of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, theres basically nothing around here that Im not familiar with. Master, if you need anything, you can tell me! Chu Feng went to Beiting Huangs side and whispered to her. Beiting Huang nodded. Im only here to train, but since theres such a good thing as the Purple me Companion Source, why dont you snatch it too? Do you have anypanions? If you do, lets form a team and go together! Beiting Huang paused and said in a cold and unyielding tone, Dont call me Master anymore. In the future, just call me by my name or call me Little Ninth. Chu Feng stared at Beiting Huangs extremely handsome and cold face. However, he could no longer see the cold expression on her face. He only felt that even though her words were cold, there was too much warmth behind them. Chapter 237 - 237 The Price of a Piece of Bread 237 The Price of a Piece of Bread There was no obstruction at the periphery of the camp. In such a ce, if the magical beasts deliberately attacked, it would be useless no matter how high the fence was. However, at the entrance of the camp, they still used somerge rocks to pile up a wall that was more than two meters tall to stop some low-level magical beasts that lived in groups. However, this was the temporary home of all adventurers in the Magical Beast Forest. Once a Magical Beast attacked, the mercenaries or adventurers in the camp would gather together to protect it and not let the Magical Beasts trample on it. Beiting Huang looked around, but didnt see anyone from the four great ns. In the entire camp, there were more rank 2 high-star professionals, which were only at the level of Spirit Masters and Sword Masters. asionally, she would see a few rank 3 professionals. A seven-star Great Spirit Master like Chu Feng was almost at the level of an expert here. It was no wonder that he could stay here for several years. On the other hand, other than Dongfang Jiao, there were no other fourth-grade Star Sword Masters or Star Spirit Masters. He really did not know how this fellow could continue to stay here. !! Three people entered from the entrance of the camp. They were a handsome young man in a ck robe, a handsome man in a tight blue warrior suit who exuded an ascetic aura, and a cold handsome man in exquisite armor that resembled a cheetah. The moment these three people appeared in the camp, they attracted everyones attention. Everyone in the noisy camp stopped talking. It was not until the three of them walked past hundreds of tents that they eximed. Its Dongfang Jiao! Lord Chu Feng, why has Lord Chu Feng returned? Didnt he leave the Soul Breaking Mountain Range for the time being? Why has he returned so quickly? The three of them ignored everyones discussion. As they walked forward, Dongfang Jiao introduced the camp to Beiting Huang. This is the Wanderer Camp. There are several such camps along the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. This is thergest one. Adventurers or teams from all sides will basically choose camps nearby to remedy their situation and ask for some information or trade. There are a total of four areas here. As long as you need something, you can buy it here. Weapons, ordinary medicine, clothes, tents, and so on. From afar, the fragrance of bread wafted over, immediately making the glutton in Beiting Huangs stomach drool. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised her hand, pointed, and asked, Lets go over there and take a look! Hahaha! A burst of heartyughter rang out. Dongfang Jiao pped Beiting Huang, who rarely looked embarrassed. Im notughing at you. Imughing at myself. When I first came here, I wandered around the forest for three months. I ate magical beast meat every day until I wanted to die. When I came here, I was just like you. I was extremely hungry. I asked for ten pieces of butter bread in one go and ate them all in one bite, but I couldnt taste anything. In the end, guess what happened? Beiting Huang thought that it was not a good thing. She wrinkled her nose and shook her head coldly. I dont know! Hahaha, you cant guess it, right? Dongfang Jiao was especially proud. There was actually a time when he could stump Beiting Huang. Of course, I didnt have the money to pay the bill! I had just entered the Magical Beast Forest and only brought tens of thousands of Rubis with me. I ate ten pieces of the highest-grade butter bread in one go and asked for a cup of Deep Sea Jade Blue. I didnt even have enough money to pay. I didnt dare to go against the merchant caravan, so I had to run. I was chased by the boss for more than ten days. He was tired of chasing me, so he let me go for the time being! Is a piece of bread that expensive? Beiting Huang had a bad feeling. Although a cup of Deep Sea Blue wasnt as expensive as the Dark Blue Enchantress, it shouldnt cost more than ten thousand Rubis, right? In Silver Moon City, one silver coin can buy about 15 to 20 pieces of ordinary bread. Alcohol is even more expensive. After all, bread can be made here by a baker. As for alcohol, its not easy to transport it. A cup of Deep Sea Blue costs 100,000 Rubis here. This price could no longer be described as expensive. It was extortionist. Chapter 238 - 238 I Just Don’t Have Money! 238 I Just Dont Have Money! Beiting Huang was dumbfounded. For the first time, she revealed a second expression besides coldness, which was shock. She asked anxiously, How much is a piece of butter bread here? Chu Fengs expression became better after being teased by her. However, the other mercenaries and adventurers in the campsite were stunned. They were all puzzled in their hearts. Who exactly was this cool and handsome young man in ck clothes? Chu Feng was cold to everyone, but he was actually so gentle to this young man. Ordinary bread costs about a hundred Rubis. If you add a little bit of butter, it costs three to four hundred Rubis. The slightly better ones are even more expensive. There are even more types that cost more than a thousand Rubis! Chu Fengs pair of ice-cold eyes revealed a bit of ridicule. He said in a low voice, Little Ninth, if you dont have money, I do! Beiting Huang couldnt breathe for a long time. She originally thought that she was a rich woman with tens of thousands of Rubis. She still had some confidence in her heart. She never thought that she was actually so poor that she couldnt even afford bread! !! She was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. If others knew that she had fallen to such a state, they wouldugh their heads off. Dongfang Jiao was still calling out to Beiting Huang. If we want to enter the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, it will take at least ten days to half a month to go back and forth. I happen to have a spatial ring that can preserve freshness. Lets buy a few hundred loaves of bread and two bottles of Deep Sea Jade Blue at once. After we leave the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, we can go elsewhere! Beiting Huang calcted in her heart. Her tens of thousands of Rubis was only enough to buy a hundred loaves of bread at most. She should forget about alcohol as soon as possible. Thinking about how the beasts in her space were still waiting to eat bread and drink, Beiting Huang felt that there was probably no Grandmaster Beast Tamer who was more of a failure than her. It was simply unprecedented for such an awesome professional to be in such a state. Dongfang Jiao, how much money do you have on you? Beiting Huang was very curious and asked for a few hundred loaves of bread. How rich was this guy? He wanted to provoke him. Its not much! Dongfang Jiao blushed. Its definitely much less than you. Im too embarrassed to say it. I only have less than a billion Rubis. One billion? Beiting Huang cried out in surprise. She regretted not snatching this guys interspatial ring back then and evenpensating him with a divine-level medicinal pill. Immediately, she said impolitely, Alright, Ill leave my expenses in Soul Breaking Mountain Range to you. Dongfang Jiao felt like he had been cheated. He seemed to have said something he shouldnt have said again. He couldnt believe it. Dont tell me you dont have money? Who would believe it? How could he have so many Magical Beasts without money? If one didnt have money, could one be a Half-step Heaven Rank at the age of 14? At least 99% of the geniuses on the continent were trained with money. How could a peerless genius like Beiting Huangck Rubis? Yes, is it strange? I just dont have money! Beiting Huang shrugged. Anyway, youve already sworn that as long as Im in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, youll do your best to help me! Financial help counts! Was there a mistake? Dongfang Jiao didnt know Beiting Huang. He just felt that this brat had repeatedly refreshed his understanding of him. He was always more shameless than he had imagined. Chapter 239 - 239 Why Are You Short of Money? 239 Why Are You Short of Money? Why are you short of money? Dongfang Jiao muttered to himself, feeling a little lost. After torturing him, he came to torture his wallet. Why was he so unlucky? Beiting Huang didnt say anything. Her eyes were fixed on the shops and floors on both sides. Although this ce was simple and crude, the variety of goods here was especially eye-catching. There were magic nuclei of various grades, precious fur of magical beasts, sharp ws and skeletons that could be used for refining weapons, mutated magical beast blood, nt roots, and so on. There were also spiritual fruits that could be used to increase ones cultivation strength and assist in advancement. No wonder there were experts who robbed this ce. Seeing a few types of spiritual fruits, Beiting Huang was tempted to rob them. Who asked her to be poor? Your Excellency Dongfang Jiao, Ive been looking for you for a long time! !! A crisp voice sounded. In front of him, a fresh-looking girl in a red gauze dress ran over and looked at Dongfang Jiao with admiration and infatuation. Yi Na, why are you looking for me? Dongfang Jiaos smile was just right. His noble demeanor was obvious, and his words were exceptionally skilled. Disappointment appeared in Yi Nas eyes as she lowered her eyes slightly. Its like this, Dongfang Jiao. The Dongfang family is in our shop. Lord Dongfang Jian asked me to wait for you outside and go over when I see you! Dongfang Jiao didnt seem to notice the change in Yi Nas eyes. She still had a warm and distant expression on her face. He nodded and turned to say to Beiting Huang, Why dont we go over together? It just so happens that Yi Nas shop also sells bread and wine. We can stock up on supplies there. Joy and satisfaction appeared in Yi Nas clear spring-like eyes. She smiled and invited Beiting Huang and Chu Feng in. Young master and Lord Chu Feng, I will sell the most delicious bread and the strongest wine to you at the lowest price. Please dont worry. For the sake of Dongfang Jiao, I will definitely not deceive you like other ck-hearted merchants! Beiting Huang nced at Dongfang Jiao from the corner of her eye. This guy was really good at flirting with girls. He made the little girl head over heels for him. Miss Yi Na, do as you please. Im Dongfang Jiaos good brother. He promised to treat me well. Im not worried that youll lie to me! How could anyone in the Magical Beast Forest be simple? As expected, disappointment shed across Yi Nas eyes. She immediately ignored Beiting Huang and only called out to Chu Feng. She chatted andughed with Dongfang Xu as they walked towards her shop. Yi Nas addressing Beiting Huang as Young Master was disrespectful to Beiting Huang. On the continent,bat professionals should at least address Beiting Huang as Your Excellency. She probably thought that Beiting Huang was only 14 years old. At such a young age, he was at most a low-Star Sword Master. He was at the bottom of the Wanderer Camp. People with such strength had never been rich and were not worthy of her fawning over. Sure enough, Dongfang Jiao paid for all of Beiting Huangs expenses. This was not a ce like the Imperial Capital. If one was not strong enough, they could not even afford a piece of bread. Little Ninth, Yi Nas shop also has an interspatial ring that can preserve freshness. When the timees, Ill buy one for you and fill it with thousands of loaves of bread. Dongfang Jiao casually acknowledged Yi Na before taking two steps back. He pulled Beiting Huang and spoke to him warmly. Yi Na was stunned. She had never seen Dongfang Jiao fawning on anyone. Thats right, he was fawning on him. He spoke in a friendly voice and was so generous. The moment he opened his mouth, he asked for a spatial ring that could preserve freshness. Coupled with thousands of loaves of bread, how much would it cost? Chapter 240 - 240 Four Great Spirit Master Clans 240 Four Great Spirit Master ns Yi Na felt that she was hallucinating. There was also Chu Feng, the famous iceberg handsome man. His face was simply the most handsome ice sculpture in the world. There were many girls in the Wanderer Camp who admired him, but he would never consider anyone. Other than his team, he would never say anything to anyone. But at that moment, what did Yi Na see? Chu Feng was actually sticking close to the youths side. The smile in his eyes was like the first melting of ice and snow as he gave her his wealth. Little Ninth, Ive been in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range for so many years, and I have quite a bit of savings on hand. Use my money! This world was a little mysterious. Yi Na staggered and almost fell to the ground. She secretly looked at Beiting Huang. What was so special about this young man? My lord, how should I address you? It was the merchants instinct to change course when the wind blew. Yi Na put on a smile and took the initiative to ask Beiting Huang. !! Is my masters name something that you can casually inquire about? Chu Fengs face was cold. When he wasnt smiling, his expression was already extremely serious. His gaze sank and his entire body emitted a faint cold aura, forcing people to take three steps away. Master? Yi Na took a few steps back. Compared to Chu Fengs intimidation, Yi Na was still scared silly by the way Chu Feng called Beiting Huang. The Wanderer Camp had many guesses about Chu Fengs background. From his words, actions, and bearing, Chu Feng was definitely born into a noble family. She could confirm this from the fact that he had a rank 3 high star guard by his side. What kind of master would a young man from an aristocratic background serve? Yi Na felt that her mind was not working. Yi Na took a deep breath and bowed to Beiting Huang. Esteemed Lord, I was blind before. Please forgive me if Ive offended you! This person was honest! However, Beiting Huang had never taken such a small fry seriously. She didnt even think about forgiveness. Beiting Huang nced at her from the corner of her eye. She was as cold as a swan and nodded slightly at Yi Na. Her expression was like a god looking down on all living beings. At this moment, Yi Na deeply regretted judging someone based on their age. Were there really too few young geniuses on this continent? How could she look down on someone who was able to travel with people as proud and aloof as Dongfang Jiao and Chu Feng? Fortunately, this young man did not take her seriously! Yi Na let out a sigh of relief and led the way in front. She turned her body slightly and only had eyes for Beiting Huang. She was even more respectful to Dongfang Jiao and Chu Feng than before. The curtain was opened. Seeing the three of them appear at the door, the originally noisy hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone turned their heads to look at the door. The three handsome men, the cold and arrogant young man in ck, the gentle and noble young man in blue, and the iceberg man in exquisite armor like a god of war, instantly stunned everyone. Beiting Huangs gaze swept across the entire ce. Seated at the table by the window were four middle-aged men and women dressed in exquisite Spirit Master robes of different colors. Their bodies condensed an aura that made one feel oppressed just by looking at them, indicating that the four of them were extraordinary. The colors of the robes on the four of them appeared at the same time. They were extremely unusual, representing the four factions: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise. In the entire hall, there were more than a hundred young men and women around the age of twenty. They were wearing the same long robe, and the colors were also divided into four colors. They sat ording to the color of their long robes, and their bodies simultaneously revealed the superiority and pride of their status. Chapter 241 - 241 Miss Nangong, Please Have Some Self-Respect! 241 Miss Nangong, Please Have Some Self-Respect! The four great Spirit Master ns! There was almost no doubt that the East was green, the West was white, the South was red, and the North was ck. However, why Dongfang Jiao was not wearing a green robe was another matter. Brother Dongfang Jiao! A surprised voice sounded. A red figure flew out of the red robe area where the Nangong family was gathered and pounced on Dongfang Jiao. She couldnt wait and flew towards him fiercely. Her fragrance was a little pungent. Beiting Huang was afraid that she would be implicated, so she moved to the side. !! Dongfang Jiao was pounced on by her. Her limbs were like octopus tentacles as they wrapped around Dongfang Jiao. She buried her face in Dongfang Jiaos shoulder and said the sweetest words of love. Brother Dongfang Jiao, do you know how much Chuner misses you? Youve been out for two years, and Chuner cant sleep every night. F*ck! Beiting Huang almost puked out the magical beast meat she had eaten in the morning. If she had known that she would encounter such a scene when she came over, she would havee overter. The smell of makeup on this womans body was so strong that she, a dignified third-stage high-star Great Spirit Master, could not even breathe properly. So, Brother Dongfang, you like this type! Beiting Huang sized up the man and woman who looked like conjoined babies. They were in public. Shouldnt she be more careful? Most importantly, their temperaments were too ipatible. Dongfang Jiao blushed and pulled Nangong Chun off his body. He took a step towards Beiting Huang and distanced himself from Nangong Chun. He cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment and also expressed his position. Miss Nangong, please respect yourself! She was dressed in red and had a sweet appearance. Her figure was also much better than ordinary women. She was curvy and had an enchanting aura. The woman who was originally confident in her identity, appearance, and strength was now pale. Miss Nangong, please respect yourself! In front of all the younger generation of the four great families, Brother Dongfang Jiao had actually told her to respect herself. Did he know how much she had missed him in the past two years,when he had been in the Magical Beast Forest and she had been in the Four Corner City? In the past, he had been so good to her. He had given her her first Magical Beast. It had only been two years. Had he forgotten about her? Brother Dongfang Jiao, Im Chuner. Im Nangong Chun. Have you forgotten? Nangong Chun clenched her fists, her eyes filled with tears. She looked at Dongfang Jiao as if she was looking at a heartless man. Beiting Huang was a bit shocked. What was there to cry about? She looked at Dongfang Jiao and then looked at Nangong Chun. It seemed that there was still a story between the two of them. She didnt want to disturb them, so she pulled Chu Feng and said to Yi Na, Miss Yi Na, please serve us two cups of Deep Sea Jade Blue and two portions of chocte bread. The bill will be under Dongfang Jiaos name! Yi Na stole a nce at Dongfang Jiao from the corner of her eye. It was obvious that Dongfang Jiao had heard what Beiting Huang said and did not show any objections. Only then did she respond and leave, instructing the waiter to serve wine and bread. Hey, brat, you spent my money and didnt even help me order a portion? Thats too immoral! Dongfang Jiaoined. He raised his hand and wrapped it around Beiting Huangs shoulder, as if to avoid Nangong Chun. He buried his face in Beiting Huangs shoulder, lowered his head, and walked towards the only empty table by the door. Halt! A red shadow flew over. Nangong Chun stretched out her hand and blocked Beiting Huang and Dongfang Jiao. Her poisonous eyes stared at Beiting Huang like a snakes tongue. Who are you? Chapter 242 - 242 What Does Who I Am Have to Do With You? 242 What Does Who I Am Have to Do With You? Nangong Chuns hateful gaze made Beiting Huang very unhappy. Was this woman so stupid that only her chest was left? There was no enmity between them in the past and there was no enmity between them now. What right did she have to cause trouble for her? Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin. Or did she think that she was so easy to bully? Nangong Chun wished she could tear apart this young man who had a calm expression and did not take her seriously at all. She even felt that this brat was deliberately provoking her. It was because of this brat that Brother Dongfang Jiao ignored her. He had not been like this to her in the past. At that time, among all the girls, he had treated her the best. Tell me, who are you? Nangong Chun gritted her teeth and raised her voice as she asked fiercely. What does it have to do with you? Beiting Huang tilted her head and thought for a moment. Miss, I dontck women. If you want to find a man, ask someone else! Pfft! It was unknown who it was, but they began tough ungraciously. In the hall, the sound of people trying to hold back theirughter rose and fell. The more they tried to hold it in, the more ear-piercing it became. Compared to the paleness just now, Nangong Chuns face was red. She raised her hand and pointed at Beiting Huangs finger. She was so angry that she was trembling. You, you, do you know who I am? How dare you disrespect me? Although this person was wearing an exquisite ck robe, the four families had been in the Magical Beast Forest together for so many days. Although they were not familiar with each other, they knew each other well. Nangong Chun was certain that this guy was definitely not from the Beiting Family. Since you dare to provoke the people of the four great ns, you have to be prepared to pay the price! Nangong Chun flipped her wrist, and a red whip covered in barbs appeared in her hand. She suddenly swung it in the air, and a wave of air-piercing sounds sounded. The aura on her body became especially ruthless. Do you dare to fight me? She was provoking her! A mere seven-starred Spirit Master actually dared to fight a nine-starred Great Spirit Master like her. Beiting Huang really admired this womans courage. If this were to happen to her, Beiting Huang didnt think that she would have the courage to provoke a half-step Heaven ss. Moreover, this person had a divine beast, five holy beasts and a mutated and strange nt spirit beast. Not to mention they were all heaven-defying magical beasts. The magical beasts in Beiting Huangs bracelet were in a mess. They looked at the woman with big breasts and no brains outside through the spatial barrier. Did she know what kind of person she was challenging? What were the four great ns? Were the four great ns very impressive? A seven-starred Spirit Master born in the four great ns had the strength to challenge a nine-starred Great Spirit Master? Dongfang Jiao was also a little stunned. It took him a long time to remember who Nangong Chun was. When he was in the family, he often came to visit. She was clearly very cute, but how did she grow up and lose her brain? Challenging Beiting Huang was not a challenge. She was courting death! Chu Fengs eyes, which had always been cold, now contained a trace of sympathy. More than that, it was disdain. He looked at that woman. What bullsh*t Four Great ns? All they nurtured was trash. In the main hall, young men and women wearing exquisite Spirit Master robes simultaneously looked at Beiting Huang with sympathy and disdain. One had to know that Nangong Chun was a genius among the younger generation of the Nangong Family. She was already a high-star Spirit Master at the age of fifteen. Back then, Dongfang Jiao had also be a high-star Spirit Master at this age and a star Spirit Master at the age of twenty-four. It was almost foreseeable that nine yearster, the Nangong Family would also have a young Star Spirit Master. Chapter 243 - 243 She’s the Trash Ninth Young Master? 243 Shes the Trash Ninth Young Master? Why does this guy look so much like the Ninth Young Master? A young man from the Beiting Family frowned. Ninth Young Master? Really? Hes the younger brother of the genius, Lord Beiting Jing? They look alike! Is he really the Ninth Young Master? Someone from the Nangong family echoed. Ah? The Ninth Young Master? The Ninth Young Master who is famous for being useless in the family? A girl from the Nangong Familyughed. She stood up and shouted, Nangong Chun, do you know who youre challenging? The person youre challenging is the Ninth Young Master, who is famous for being useless in the Beiting Family. Hahaha, this is too funny. Youre a genius praised by the family head himself. If you really challenge her, youll be famous in the maind! Compared to Dongfang Jiao insulting Nangong Chun with the words respect yourself, this news was even more explosive. The entire hall was in an uproar. Even the teachers of the four great spirit master families, who had been sitting by the window and turning a deaf ear to the situation, were rmed. !! Are you really the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family? Nangong Chun took two steps back as if Beiting Huang was a ferocious beast. She raised her fair chin and said, If youre really the Ninth Young Master, youre not qualified to fight me! The plot took a dramatic turn. Dongfang Jiao felt that his brain couldnt keep up at all. Trash? If Beiting Huang was trash, then where were the geniuses in the world? His eyes widened, and his eyeballs were about to fall out. The instructor of the Nangong Family, Nangong Shou, walked over and patted Nangong Chun gently. Chuner, shes just a piece of trash. Shes not worth your time! After saying that, Nangong Shou couldnt bear to look at Beiting Huang. He directly said to Dongfang Jiao, Dongfang Jiao, if you want to use your status as a Heaven-rank Spirit Master to pull this piece of trash into our team and follow the four families, itspletely impossible to enter the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. After he finished speaking, he added mercilessly, We will only ept High Star Great Spirit Masters to join our team. Moreover, you must listen to my Nangong Familys orders. Otherwise, theres no need to discuss anything! Nangong Shous disdainful gaze swept across Beiting Huangs face nonchntly. He looked at Beiting Huang as if he was looking at a cat or dog. It was precisely because of this nonchnt attitude that he did not hide all the disdain he had for Beiting Huang in his heart. Hahaha, High Star Great Spiritual Master? Ninth Young Master, wait until you be a High Star Great Spiritual Master before participating in the operation of the four great ns! Nangong Chun could not help but cover her mouth andugh. One second, it was as if her parents had died. The next second, she pointed at Beiting Huang and said smugly, However, Ninth Young Master, if you can be a High Star Great Spiritual Master, even a sow can climb a tree! Trash? Did these people not know that she had be a Spiritual Master? It seemed that the idiot, Beiting Jun, had not told the world the truth. In the eyes of the world, Beiting Huang was still the useless ninth young master. This way, things would be interesting. Is that so? Beiting Huang took a step forward. Her star-like eyes shot out two sharp lights. If I can be a High Star Great Spiritual Master, what about you? Whats about me? Nangong Chun didnt understand for a moment. When she came to her senses, she looked at Beiting Huang like a clown and sized her up. If you can be a High Star Great Spiritual Master, Ill get my Uncle Shou to help your Beiting Family tame ten Holy Beasts! Chapter 244 - 244 Indeed, I Can’t Become a High Star Spirit Master 244 Indeed, I Cant Be a High Star Spirit Master Huh? Really? Someone from the Beiting Family couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up. Ten Holy Beasts? Such a heavy bet. Heavens, how great would it be if the ninth young master was really a high-star great spirit master! Hahaha, thats impossible. The Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family? Hahaha, how can a guy who was born without the ability to gather Spiritual Qi be a High Star Great Spiritual Master? Hahaha, do you have to be so funny? The young man from the Nangong Familyughed so hard that he could not straighten his back. Hmph, its too early to becent. Theyre all brainless people like Nangong Chun! After hearing these words, Dongfang Ao was so arrogant that he rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat someone up. !! Hey, Dongfang Ao, what does it have to do with you? Stop spouting nonsense. Why dont you take a look at who the ninth young master is? To think that youre speaking up for a piece of trash. Discussions broke out in the hall. Under everyones gaze, the thin figure stood stubbornly, just like the expression she had when she entered. She was carefree and did not feel any pressure when everyones disdainful gazesnded on her. Hmph! Nangong Shous disdainful eyes swept across Beiting Huang. Alright, my Nangong family will ept this bet. You dont have to be a high-star Great Spiritual Master. As long as you can be a high-star Spiritual Practitioner or even a one-star Spiritual Master, you can beat the gong and drum to let the Nangong family know. I will definitely tame ten Holy Beasts for the Beiting family! High Star Spirit Master? The hall was filled with gasps. As long as he could be a high-star spirit master, Nangong Shou would agree to help him tame ten Holy Beasts. Ten Holy Beasts could raise the overall strength of a family to a new level, let alone ten. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with even more disdain. This piece of trash was unlucky for every family! No need! A Heaven-ranked Spirit Master who had been sitting by the window and watching quietly took a step forward. A ck figure floated over and stood in front of Beiting Huang, shielding her behind him. This was the mentor leading the team of the Beiting Family. She was the only woman among the four mentors. She was about forty years old and still very young. There was a gentle aura on her body, but her bottomless strength made no one underestimate her. Regardless of whether the ninth young master of the Beiting Family can be a high-Star Sword Master in the future, the Beiting Family doesnt need Nangong Shous ten holy beasts. What? Are you worried that I wont keep my word, Your Excellency Beiting Lin? Nangong Shou pretended to be unhappy andughed as if he had suddenly realized something. Or are you saying that Your Excellency Beiting Lin knows that your family cant defeat my Nangong family and wants to cancel this bet? Hahaha, if thats the case, Im very easy to talk to. Im willing to fulfill your wish. Beiting Lins body was trembling slightly. She clenched her fists by her sides, and the veins on the back of her hands bulged. Your Excellency Nangong Shou, please dont go too far Pfft! A cold voice rang out, and a thick sense of ridicule filled the air. Behind Beiting Lin, a handsome and cold young man walked forward coldly. His indifferent and slightly dignified gaze swept across the crowd and finallynded on Nangong Shou. Its true that I cant be a high-Star Spirit Master, but how good is the Nangong family? Very good, Ill remember it! As a Nine-star Great Spiritual Master, it was impossible for her to be a high-star Spiritual Master in this lifetime. However, when everyone heard Beiting Huangs words, they became even more disdainful. The ninth young master was indeed trash. He didnt even have the possibility of bing a high-star Spiritual Master. In the face of the Nangong Familys suicidal behavior, the contempt in Beiting Huangs eyes was several times stronger than Nangong Shous. Her high and mighty gaze made it seem as if she was not facing a powerful Heaven ss Spirit Master at all. Moreover, this person was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. She was just a piece of trash. Who gave her the guts? Nangong Shou was treated like a moon surrounded by stars when he walked on the continent. Everyone, including the emperor, treated him like an honored guest. He had never been treated with such contempt. His face darkened. How dare you threaten me, piece of trash! Chapter 245 - 245 Alliance, Coercion and Temptation 245 Alliance, Coercion and Temptation Thats right! Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows. Her gaze moved from Nangong Shou to Nangong Chun and then to the fiery red camp of the Nangong Family. Brother Dongfang Jiao, youre quite smart. Some women are not beauties but jinxes. Youll find out soon enough! Dongfang Jiaos entire body trembled. When he thought of Beiting Huangs methods, he felt a chill run down his spine. He couldnt help but look at Dongfang Ce, who was still sitting by the window and not moving. The instructor leading the team this time was his elder brother. Fortunately, he didnt meddle in other peoples business. Fortunately, he didnt provoke Beiting Huang. The Heaven-ranked Spiritual Master who was sitting with Beiting Lin, a young man in an exquisite green robe, had the same handsome eyebrows as Dongfang Jiao. He exchanged nces with Dongfang Jiao and seemed to be deep in thought. He focused his gaze on Beiting Huang and felt that this young man seemed to have a huge power hidden in his body. Dongfang Ao knew his younger brothers arrogance too well. If this young man was really trash, how could his younger brother, whose pride was higher than the sky, be so close to him? !! Hmph, shameless boasting! Nangong Shou naturally saw the viciousness in Beiting Huangs eyes. He was so angry that he almost went berserk. He red at Beiting Huang with his triangr eyes. Brat, are you forcing me to bully the weak? Bullying the weak? Beiting Huang sneered. If you can bully me, you can try! Wasnt he just a Four-Sword Star Sword Master? If it really didnt work out, she would just let Ming help her. She wanted to see how this damn old man would bully her! Your Excellency Nangong Shou, if you insist on doing this, then the Beiting Family will withdraw from this operation! With a flick of her sleeve, Beiting Lin turned around and held Beiting Huang in her arms. No matter how useless the ninth young master of the Beiting Family is, he is still my nephew. As long as Im here, I wont allow anyone to bully him! Aunt Beiting Huang blinked, and her eyes were a little moist. She didnt expect to be recognized so quickly, nor did she expect that the person who led the team this time was her biological aunt. She was actually willing to protect her like this. Beiting Huang wasnt weak, and she didnt care about going against the Nangong Family. However, it felt good to have someone protecting her! Your Excellency Beiting Lin, are you trying to break the contract unterally? If you insist on withdrawing from this operation for this useless nephew, then please return home and dont enter the Soul Breaking Valley! Nangong Shou flicked his sleeve and turned to leave. Hahaha! Why do you have to do this? Dongfang Ao stood up at the right time and walked over. His gaze swept across Nangong Shou and Beiting Lin. The four great families are working together. None of them can be missing. If the alliance is not established, wont our Dongfang family be unable to go? Sir Dongfang Ao, what do you mean? Dont tell me you dont want this old man to help you tame the Holy Beasts? Are you also going to lead the Dongfang Family out? Nangong Shou looked at the Dongfang Familys camp with a deeper meaning, This time, we have brought the elites of the family. The four great families even have enemies. I was going to take advantage of the remaining energy to tame a few more Holy Beasts for these little fellows of your family. If you dont care, then the purple mepanion source can only be divided between my Nangong Family and the Ximen Family! As expected, old people were wise. This old fellows words were threatening and tempting, using both soft and hard methods. It was really difficult to resist. Chapter 246 - 246 Ninth Young Master Is So Precious 246 Ninth Young Master Is So Precious First, the temptation of taming a Holy Beast. A Holy Beast could make all Spirit Masters go crazy. Who could resist the temptation of fighting for one until their heads were bleeding? As for the Purple me Companion Source, their goal for this operation was to let the younger generation refine the Purple me Companion Source. Their overall strength would surpass the other three families by arge margin. The four great families would have no choice but to re-rank. This was a threat! Amongst the people of Ximen n, thest one who was sitting by the window was a white clothed man. He was the teacher of Ximen n, Ximen Song. He had rare yellow colored hair, and his eyebrows were the same color, which made his skin color look very white, and his pair of blue colored eyes were slightly closed. He was an extremely beautiful man. !! He was independent. Even though he was in a noisy environment, he turned a deaf ear to everything. He poured himself a cup and drank. He was extremely elegant as he drank. Every move he made was like a blooming flower. Ximen Song was an extremely beautiful man. His voice was like his temperament. It was a celestial voice. Your Excellency Nangong Shou has lived for more than 200 years. Why do you have to make things difficult for a child? Havent you heard the principle? Dont bully the young and poor. Heaven and earth are closely linked. When has Your Excellency ever seen true trash born in the world? It was rumored that the number one genius of the Ximen family, Ximen Song, was not even 30 years old, but he was already a high-sword Star Sword Master. What the world really talked about was not his strength as a Heaven ss Spirit Master, but the unprecedented love between him and his useless cousin. Perhaps because of this, he was especially disgusted by the word trash. He tilted his head slightly and nced at Nangong Shou with a powerful pressure. They were both Heaven ss Spirit Masters, so Ximen Songs pressure naturally wouldnt have much of an impact on Nangong Shou. However, it was enough to show Ximen Songs attitude. He didnt approve of making this matter big. He also didnt think that Beiting Huang was a real piece of trash. Alright, for the sake of Brother Ximen, I wont make a fuss about this matter! Nangong Shou was so angry that he was fuming. His expression was extremely ugly. However, I definitely wont agree to let us bring the famous Ninth Young Master with us. Lord Beiting Lin, others might not know, but dont you know how dangerous the depths of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range are? I think your familys Ninth Young Master is precious. Its better not to take risks! You dont have to worry about that, Lord Nangong Shou. I believe that the training team of the Beiting Family is more than enough to protect the descendants of my family! Beiting Lin still wanted to protect Beiting Huang behind her. What? Nangong Shou did not expect Beiting Lin to be so stubborn. He was so angry that he almost jumped up. You insist on parting ways with our three families? Theres no need, Aunt! Beiting Huang nced at Nangong Shou coldly. I will go to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, but I dont need your protection. Someone will protect me. Dongfang Jiao, dont you think so? Dongfang Jiao took a few deep breaths and suppressed the various emotions in his heart. He red at Beiting Huang and said reluctantly, Yes, Ninth Young Master. I will protect you! Brat, who are you trying to fool? You still want me to protect your safety? I really dont know if the people of the Nangong family are all stupid. They were actually fooled by this brats valiant and weak appearance. All kinds of envious, jealous, and hateful gazes were directed at Beiting Huang. It felt so good to be a good-for-nothing. She even had a personal bodyguard. A genius of the Dongfang family was acting as a bodyguard for this good-for-nothing. This world was really a fantasy. Chapter 247 - 247 I’m No Longer a Member of the Beiting Family 247 Im No Longer a Member of the Beiting Family Looking at this tall figure, exquisite appearance, and cold temperament, everyone seemed to have a feeling of enlightenment. It turned out that Dongfang Jiao had such a style! No wonder even Nangong Chun was rejected. This was really unfair. The heavens were angry and the people were resentful. In an instant, Beiting Huang wasbeled as a super troublemaker. Even Beiting Lin apologized to Dongfang Ao with a guilty look in her eyes. Im sorry. I didnt know that my nephew had hooked up with your brother. Dongfang Ao did not know whether tough or cry. He red at Dongfang Jiao warningly and turned to drink with Ximen Song. Brother, let me exin! Dongfang Jiao ran a few steps towards Dongfang Ao, but he was worried about Beiting Huang. He turned around and nced at Beiting Huang. In everyones eyes, everything seemed to have really happened. Little Ninth, if you want to enter the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, why dont you follow me? Beiting Lin held Beiting Huangs hand and looked her up and down. Her eyes were as gentle as the sea as they surrounded Beiting Huang. She raised her hand and gently stroked Beiting Huangs hair, her eyes unconsciously filled with tears. When Beiting Huang was in Luobei City, her aunt took good care of her. Every season, she would personally prepare clothes for her. As long as there was an opportunity, she would get someone to bring clothes for her when someone went to Luobei City. She would send letters to Beiting De, the head of the branch of the Beiting Family in Luobei City, asking him to treat her well. However, the Imperial Capital was very far from Luobei City. Beiting Lin had no chance to go there at all. Most of the information she learned was fake. She had no idea that Beiting Huang was living in Luobei City. She had always thought that Beiting Huang was doing well because of her and her little uncle. Beiting Huang shook her head. She had never had a mother since she was young. All the motherly warmth in her memory was given to her by her aunt. It was precisely because of this that she did not want any changes to affect her aunts mission. Aunt, Im very weak. Its better to have a guardian. It just so happens that Brother Dongfang Jiao is willing to do his best to help me. In addition, Aunt, Im no longer a member of the Beiting Family. Its not appropriate for me to act together with the four families! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, it was as if a drop of water had fallen into a boiling pot of oil. Everyone present was shocked and looked over. What was this piece of trash talking about? She was no longer a member of the Beiting Family. What did she mean? What did you say? Beiting Lins body swayed in shock, and her delicate face turned pale. Little Ninth, what do you mean by that? What do you mean? Dongfang Jiao had been holding back his anger for a long time. He did not even bother to exin anything to his elder brother, Dongfang Ao. He turned around and said, Didnt your family expel Little Ninth? From now on, Little Ninth is a member of my Dongfang family! Mr. Dongfang Jiao, whether or not the ninth young master is a member of your family is not up to you to decide. Besides, are you sure you want to pick up this piece of trash? Nangong Shouughed to death and looked mockingly at Dongfang Ao, who was sitting opposite him. My Ximen Family wees the ninth young master at any time! Ximen Song nonchntly poured himself a cup of wine. His azure blue eyes looked out of the window, seemingly indifferent, but no one doubted the sincerity of his words. What was going on? The Dongfang Family and Ximen Family seemed to treat this piece of trash very well. Those young men and women in the hall who were ignorant of the world were endlessly shocked, and their eyes were as big as copper bells. Dongfang n and Ximen n both sent out invitations to this trash? Was this a sign of goodwill? Chapter 248 - 248 Beiting Huang Is My Brother 248 Beiting Huang Is My Brother Haha, thank you for your kindness, Brother Dongfang Jiao and Brother Ximen Song. I, Beiting Huang, was born in this world. Even if Im just a piece of trash, I have to be indomitable. I dont need to rely on any power. I, Beiting Huang, am my greatest backer! Beiting Huangs heroic voice sounded in the hall, making everyones ears buzz. She looked into Beiting Linsplicated eyes and said, Aunt, I didnt have a good life in Luobei City. They all bullied me. When I was young, I was beaten to death by Brother Beiting Han and his men. Thest time, I almost didnt wake up. As a direct descendant of the Beiting Family, my grandfather expelled me because I couldnt cultivate and left me in Luobei City without caring about my life. How can I stay in such a family? Little Ninth, Grandfather Beiting Lin was eager to exin something, but Beiting Huang raised her hand to stop her. She smiled with a hint of bloodlust. Aunt, speaking of which, I really want to thank those people who forced me to a dead end. Without them, I wouldnt be who I am today! She smiled meaningfully. I came out of Luobei City because its impossible for them to keep me there. I also miss Big Brother, Aunt, and Little Uncle! !! Little Ninth, youve really changed a lot. Whether you can cultivate or not, in my eyes, youre the best. Youre a good child! You must have suffered a lot along the way! Over the years, Beiting Lin had missed Beiting Huang. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to recognize Beiting Huang at a nce. In her memory, Beiting Huang was still the child who held the corner of her shirt and called her Auntie ten years ago. Now, she still had the outline of her face at that time, but her face was more like her mothers. She had walked through the Magical Beast Forest from Luobei city to get here. It was extremely dangerous. Beiting Lin could not imagine that Beiting Huang was a person without any spiritual power. Even the lowest-level Magical Beast, the One-Star Ice Rabbit, could freeze Beiting Huang to death with its breath. How did shee out? Auntie, I miss you too! Beiting Huang rubbed her head against Beiting Lins hand. Dont worry, there will always be kind people helping me along the way. Now that Im here, I met Brother Dongfang Jiao. He promised me that as long as Im in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, hell spare no effort to protect me! She would rather have Dongfang Jiaos protection than follow her family. Beiting Lin knew that her family had hurt this childs heart. Dongfang Jiao looked at the current Beiting Huang. He did not miss the sh of pain in her eyes. Her star-like eyes flickered with a dark and cold light, as if nothing had ever warmed her. His heart ached. How many people in this world had ever experienced such a feeling when they were beaten up since they were young? Moreover, they were treated like this by a direct descendant. The Beiting Family was actually so detestable. It was better not to have such a family! He immediately pulled Beiting Huang into his arms and red at everyone in the hall, including Beiting Lin. His tall figure wrapped around Beiting Huangs thin and petite body. Hmph, do you think youre so great just because youre Spirit Masters? In my eyes, arent you all useless? Beiting Huang is my brother. From now on, Ill protect her. If anyone dares to bully or look down on her, Ill teach you a lesson! Chapter 249 - 249 The People from the Divine Hall of Judgment Are Here! 249 The People from the Divine Hall of Judgment Are Here! Little Ninth, I didnt know that this would happen. I didnt expect it to be like this Tears shed in Beiting Lins eyes. I will definitely seek justice for you! Dongfang Jiaos chest was exceptionally broad and warm. Beiting Lins tears pricked at Beiting Huangs heart. She felt that her heart was softened by this warmth. She smiled andforted the two of them. Its nothing. Its all in the past. Aunt, youre here for the Purple me Companion Source. I wonder how the four families n to split the Purple me Companion Source? Speaking of this, Nangong Shous old face revealed acent expression. He smiled and said, Why? Do you want a share, Ninth Young Master? Haha Someone in the hall threw his head back andughed. It was obvious that he wasughing at Beiting Huang for overestimating herself by asking this question, so heughed twice. Dongfang Jiaos cold eyes were like arrows, directly killing this personsughter. I dont mind telling you that the Nangong Family will take half of the four major families portion. If the Beiting Family is willing to give up one-eighth of their share to modify your top-grade physique, Ninth Young Master, I wont be able to control it! Nangong Shou sneered. Others might be afraid of Dongfang Jiao, but he was not. Is that so? I wonder if the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment will be able to only watch from the sidelines after the Nangong Familys half of the Purple me Companion Source is gone! Beiting Huang said loudly. She was afraid that others could not hear her. As soon as she finished speaking, the curtain at the door was lifted. A few figures entered one after another with a powerful pressure. Their arrogant and cold eyes swept across the entire hall. The people from the Divine Hall of Judgment had arrived! Four deacons came. They were dressed in white priest robes, and their figures were especially special. One was tall, one was short, one was fat, and one was thin. Their strength and attire were the same as the deacons Beiting Huang had seen in the Sunset Forest of Luobei City. They were all Star Sword Masters, and their figures had the solemnity of religion. They were cold and unreasonable. The leader was a thin old man in his fifties. He had a long beard that reached his chest and a pair of eagle-like eyes that locked onto Beiting Huang. Were you the one who spoke just now? The Purple me Companion Source? A Purple me Companion Source appeared here? Where is the exact location? The four of them hade all the way from the Magical Beast Fortress to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. When the four of them were asking questions in the camp outside, Beiting Huang had heard them. The four of them had only asked if they had seen a young man in a ck robe and a snow-white mask with two Holy Beasts here. The young mans name was Bei Ye! These four people were here to find the murderer of the Holy Son, Gu Hao. Beiting Huang guessed that these four people probably didnt know about the Purple me Companion Source, so she reminded them loudly. Nangong Shous face turned pale with anger. He red at Beiting Lin. This brat from the Beiting Family was courting death. How dare he tell others about the Purple me Companion Source so loudly? Ask this old man. Oh, I forgot to introduce him. This is the famous Grandmaster Beast Tamer on the continent, His Excellency Nangong Shou. Beiting Huang introduced him to the two parties with a smile. Your Excellency Nangong Shou, even if you dont know these four, you should be able to guess from this exquisite and noble priests robe that hes the deacon of the Divine Hall of Judgment. The light of god shines on every corner of the continent. Anyone who sees the purple mes should have a share. Shouldnt you give half of the Nangong Familys portion to the Divine Hall of Judgment? Chapter 250 - 250 Treacherous, Too Treacherous! 250 Treacherous, Too Treacherous! Treacherous, Too Treacherous! Dongfang Jiao, who had suffered a great loss at the hands of Beiting Huang, suddenly felt the corner of his eyes twitch. Seeing Beiting Huangs fox-like expression, he seemed to recall the way she had attacked him back then. He thought that Beiting Huang would at least wait untilter to cause trouble for the Nangong family. He didnt expect this guy to be someone who would take revenge immediately and not even wait overnight. Not only did this guy want to take revenge, but he was also unwilling to do it himself. Was he trying to drag the Nangong Family and the Divine Hall of Judgment into a fight? Beiting Huang was too young. His face was so delicate that it was even prettier than a little girls. As for his strength, it was almost negligible. He also looked like he was trying to curry favor with the God of Judgment Temple. It did not make the God of Judgment Temple feel disgusted or wary at all. !! On the other hand, Nangong Shous name had already spread far and wide on the continent. Although no one dared to offend him and even wanted to curry favor with him because of his identity as a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, it did not mean that he was not hated. There were also Grandmaster Beast Tamers in the Divine Hall of Judgment, so they would not ask for Nangong Shous help. Naturally, the four deacons had no intention of ttering Nangong Shou. In addition, the four deacons nced around and could tell that the main force of the four great ns this time was the four leading mentors. Although Dongfang Jiao was also a member of the Dongfang n, he was not wearing the green uniform of the Dongfang n, so the four deacons did not count him as one of them. The four deacons were evenly matched against the four mentors. There were more than a hundred people from the four families. If they fought, these boys and girls would definitely not be of help. Instead, they would be used as cannon fodder and be the weakness of the four mentors. The two sides were not fools. At this moment, even Beiting Lin was having a headache. Even if this little guy wanted to deal with the Nangong family, he shouldnt have sacrificed himself. Now, he was going to face the Divine Hall of Judgment. Mr. Nangong Shou, it seems that you are the leader of this operation. The Nangong Family has always been ranked first among the Four Great Families. In that case, on behalf of the Four Great Families, can the Divine Hall of Judgment also participate in this operation? The thin deacon, Qi Chun, who was the leader of the Divine Hall of Judgment, raised his chin slightly and narrowed his eyes. His zombie face was expressionless. Deacon Qichun, the four great ns have always advanced and retreated together. Before we entered the forest this time, we had already signed an alliance and sworn an oath. Other than this operation, the Nangong family will tame three Holy Beasts for the other three great ns every year for the next ten years aspensation. Our oath has already taken effect. Could it be that the Divine Hall of Judgment wants to see the other three great ns break their oath? Nangong Shous eyes were filled with anticipation as he nced at the mentors leading the three great ns. Beiting Huang sneered in her heart. Compared to the previous conditions, Nangong Shou, this cunning old man, had increased the stakes. In the next ten years, he would tame three Holy Beasts for the three great ns every year. This was a very tempting condition. The mentors of the three families could not refuse this temptation. They tacitly agreed to this deal in silence. Considering the interests of their families, they could not give in. If they did not unite, once the Purple me Symbiotic Source was obtained by the Divine Hall of Judgment, they would not have a single piece of the pie. However, other than Nangong Shou, the Spiritual Masters of the other three families did not me Beiting Huang. Since the Divine Hall of Judgment hade, it was only a matter of time before they confronted each other. Beiting Huangs provocation only intensified the conflict in advance and made the confrontation even more heated. Chapter 251 - 251 Angering Someone to Death 251 Angering Someone to Death Very good. The Purple me Companion Source can only be produced by a High Star Divine Beast, the Purple me Winged Lion. I hope that under the resistance of a High Star Divine Beast, your four families can still withstand the attack of the Divine Hall of Judgment. If you fight the wrong people, the powerful enemy will benefit! After saying that, Qi Chun waved his snow-white sacrificial robe and turned to leave. In the face of the temptation of benefits, gods would also degenerate into mortals. For a moment, everyones hearts turned cold. Hmph! Your Excellency, Beiting Lin, this matter was caused by your familys top-notch ninth young master. What do you think we should do? Nangong Shou gritted his teeth in anger. If his triangr eyes could kill, Beiting Huang would have been sliced into pieces by now. Beiting Lins beautiful eyes, which had been washed by water, coldly nced at Nangong Shou. She also snorted and said, What do you think, Mr. Nangong Shou? Otherwise, as a punishment, will the Beiting Family will withdraw from this operation? Was withdrawing at the drop of a hat amon tactic? If the Divine Hall of Judgment hadnte, Nangong Shou would have been more than happy to do so, but at this moment, it was obviously impossible. If the Beiting Family withdrew, without a Heaven-ranked Spirit Master like Beiting Lin, the four great families would be the three great families. Not to mention dealing with the four Heaven-ranked Spirit Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment, even going deep into the Broken Soul Ridge would be a problem. The Lion Kings Ridge wasnt easy to break through. Otherwise, why would the Four Great Families form a team? He could have done it himself. With an additional partner, he would have to split the spoils of war. Who wouldin about having too many spoils of war? The journey into the Lion Kings Ridge was pretty close to the depths of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. The Lion Kings Ridge was located at the edge of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. High-level Magical Beasts lived next to each other, and they could easily encounter one or two Holy Beasts. It was as normal as drinking water to encounter a Divine Beast. It was not umon for a Heaven-ranked Spiritual Master to die. Even Dongfang Jiao, a Heaven-ranked Spiritual Master with a Divine Beast and a Holy Beast, did not dare to enter. In the Lion Kings Ridge, a Divine Beastsbat strength was equivalent to a humans spiritual rank. A mutated High Star Divine Beast like the Violet me Winged Lion was even more terrifying. If not for the fact that it was injured, even the Heaven ss Spiritual Masters of the four great ns would not dare to gang up on it. Nangong Shou took a deep breath. His judgment of the situation was too clear, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger. He revealed a smile that looked more attractive than his crying face. The four families should advance and retreat together. This has been a tradition for ten thousand years. Moreover, this is a small operation. I believe that as long as we work together, we will definitely be able toplete the mission sessfully even if the Divine Hall of Judgment is causing trouble. Since weve decided to advance and retreat together, please make an oath! Ximen Song still looked out of the window with an indifferent gaze. He held a cup of Deep Sea Blue in his hand and took a sip. His voice was like clear water that washed through everyones hearts. As soon as he finished speaking, his voice still floated gently in the hall. What oath? Nangong Shou was a little confused and angry. He was a Heaven ss Spirit Master. Could he easily swear? Well, Your Excellency, in the next ten years, youll have to tame three magical beasts above the holy beast level for the three families every year! Beiting Huang looked at Nangong Shou with disdain in her deep and dark eyes. She sized him up as if she was judging to see if he could live for ten years. Even if you dont necessarily do it, swearing at this time can still show your stance and win the powerful help of the three families. After all, its half of the Purple me Companion Source. Tsk tsk! His tone, his gaze, and the implication behind his words were that he might not be able to do it. He was cursing Nangong Shou for not being able to live for ten years. He would definitely die early. What an infuriating fellow! Chapter 252 - 252 Nangong Shou, You Better Swear 252 Nangong Shou, You Better Swear You! Nangong Shou was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He didnt expect Beiting Huang to be so despicable. He wasnt as open-minded as Ximen Song and Dongfang Ao. He saw Beiting Huang as a thorn in his side. If Beiting Huang hadnt shouted at the top of her lungs, the Divine Hall of Judgment wouldnt have interfered. Brat, its none of your business whether I swear or not. Sir Nangong Shou, you should swear. Im waiting! Ximen Songs entire person was like a pine tree under the moonlight. Even if he was sitting in a ce like the Wanderers Camp, the undting Soul Breaking Mountain Range could be seen from the window. However, when he saw Nangong Shou, he was reminded of this scene. The clear moonlight shone down, and the sound of flowers blooming could be heard. The fragrance of the night incense wafted in through the window, and everything seemed blurry and beautiful. This person was not a god, but he had already achieved immortal status. As soon as Ximen Song finished speaking, Dongfang Ao and Beiting Lin stared at Nangong Shou with their sharp eyes. This matter concerned their family ns. How could they let go of such an opportunity? Without the corresponding benefits, no one was willing to go against the Divine Hall of Judgment. Alright, Ill swear! Now that things hade to this, Nangong Shou had nowhere to go. This time, the Nangong Family was determined to obtain the Purple me Companion Source. Although the Nangong Family had a Grandmaster Beast Tamer like him who was quite helpful, the cultivation talent of the entire family was not as good as the other three families. The family rankingpetition was about to begin. Only by obtaining the Purple me Companion Source could they obtain first ce in the family elite rankingpetition again. The hundred-year-old honor of the family had to be passed down. As for Nangong Shou himself, he wanted to use the energy of the Purple me Companion Source to break through the spirutual rank in one go. I, Nangong Shou, hereby swear that as long as the Dongfang, Ximen, and Beiting families can help the Nangong family obtain the Purple me Companion Source, the Nangong family will not only distribute the spoils of war ording to the previous contract, but also agree to tame at least three Holy Beast-level Magical Beasts for the three families every year for the next ten years! As soon as Nangong Shou finished speaking, a silver star-patterned formation descended from the sky and enveloped him. The silver starlight dissipated, and the oath took effect. Nangong Shou was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. It was one thing for him to take the initiative to swear, but it was another thing to be forced to swear. Moreover, he was forced by a piece of trash like Beiting Huang. Nangong Shou gritted his teeth and red at Beiting Huang. Just you wait, brat. Ill make sure you wont be able toe out after entering the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Beiting Huang was in a good mood. Sheughed and patted Dongfang Jiaos shoulder. Brother Dongfang, lets go and drink. After drinking, well go buy supplies. You promised that you would pay for everything! No problem. Leave it all to me. I cant ask for more! Dongfang Jiao could no longer exin his feelings for Beiting Huang. He wanted to give her the best and give her everything he had. As long as she was happy, it was fine. It doesnt matter if you use up all my money. You can buy whatever you want. With Big Brother around, how can I let you suffer? Yi Na had already brought the wine and bread over at the right time. She also brought the bread and a few vors of sweet juice for Beiting Huang to choose from. Lord Beiting Huang, after you choose a variety, we will pack it up and bring it over for you. This is our interspatial ring that can preserve freshness. Please choose a vor! In the hall, the people of the four great families were all dumbfounded. What kind of dog shit luck did this useless Beiting Huang have? Dongfang Jiao was so protective of her, especially Nangong Chun. They gritted their teeth so hard that they almost shattered. They cursed Beiting Huang countless times in their hearts. This ingrate was useless and even led Dongfang Jiao astray. Chapter 253 - 253 What Right Do You Have to Make His Highness Follow You? 253 What Right Do You Have to Make His Highness Follow You? After resting for a while, the four families arranged their amodations and scattered to the surrounding forest to hunt Magical Beasts. Their main mission here was to obtain the Purple me Companion Source. The strength of the team was especially important. Moreover, with Nangong Shou, a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, around, they could take the opportunity to replenish a few good Spiritual Beasts for the team. Chu Feng brought Beiting Huang to a rtively remote camp. The curtain of the tent was opened, and Beiting Huang followed Chu Feng in. There were a total of three people in the tent. When they saw Chu Feng enter, they bowed to him in unison. Greetings, Seventh Prince! You dont have to bow to me in the future! Chu Feng took a step back and stood behind Beiting Huang. He moved Beiting Huang in front of everyone and introduced her, This is Lord Beiting Huang, and also my master. From now on, I am no longer the Seventh Prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. If you are still willing to follow me, swear loyalty to my master. If you are not willing, I wont force you! What? The slightly older of the three was dressed like a warrior. He was short and muscr. He carried a ck heavy sword on his back and looked at Beiting Huang with hostility. Your Highness, youre such an honorable person. How can you acknowledge someone else as your master? The royal family was born to make others swear loyalty to them. Now, all three of them were suspicious of this young mans identity. Uncle Wang, you are the guardian warrior of the Royal Court. After my wife was killed, for so many years, you have been wandering in the Magical Beast Forest with me. As a dignified Star Sword Master, I am very grateful even if I am looked down upon! Its not that I, Chu Feng, dont want revenge, but I cant make revenge my lifelong goal. I chose Beiting Huang as my master. There must be a reason why I want to follow her. Chu Feng was a cold-hearted person. As he talked about the past, his eyes were filled with tears. Although he had tried his best to control his emotions, Beiting Huang could still feel the grief and indignation in them. Your Highness, how could you be so muddle-headed! Tears streamed down Wang Weis face. Even if he had to choose a faction to join, he had to choose a powerful one. What authority did this young man in front of him have? Wang Wei looked down on Beiting Huang. Chu Feng was especially angry. He was afraid that Wang Weis behavior would bring back bad memories for Beiting Huang. She had said that she had once been bullied by her family in Luobei City. Since she was young, she had been beaten up. Everyone said that she was trash. He did not want Beiting Huang to be hurt again. Uncle Wang, I will not forget your friendship for so many years. I, Chu Feng, will definitely avenge you one day. However, please do not interfere with my choice! Chu Feng said righteously. Your Highness, how can you live up to the Empress expectations of you? Wang Wei knelt down in front of Beiting Huang with a thud. Your Highness, if you want to protect this lord, Im willing to rece you! Pfft! Beiting Huang sneered. She flicked her long robe and took a step to the side. She was still not used to this kind of kowtow. In this world, people dont care about status. They only care about strength. Its almost an animals instinct to follow the strong, including humans! You dont know my strength. Why do you think Im not qualified to be followed? Since they had already fallen out, Wang Wei jumped up from the ground. Dont think that I dont know who you are. Youre just a piece of trash from the Beiting Family. What right do you have to make His Highness follow you? Uncle Wang! On Chu Fengs handsome face that was as cold as an iceberg, a rare emotion called anger appeared. Uncle Wang, please dont spread rumors and hurt others with your words. You dont trust my master. Could it be that you dont trust me? He was no longer willing to hear anyone say the word trash. This made his heart ache even more than when he was chased by others back then. Chapter 254 - 254 Why? See for yourself! 254 Why? See for yourself! Little Ninth, since thats the case, lets go! Chu Feng had originallye with his three followers to follow Beiting Huang. He didnt expect Wang Wei to object first. Instead of staying here and being humiliated, it was better to leave. No! Beiting Huang held Chu Fengs hand. A cold feeling slid into his palm. It was soft to the touch. Her small hand was as smooth as a fish and carried a bit of fragrance. Chu Fengs heart suddenly jumped. It was like holding a daughters hand. However, Beiting Huang did not notice it at all. She took a step forward and stared at Wang Wei with a sneer. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Your Excellency Wang Wei, you said that Im trash. Did you see that Im trash? Did you see it with your own eyes? There are some things that might not be true even if you saw it with your own eyes, let alone hearsay! Wang Wei was stunned. The pressure that burst out of Beiting Huangs star-like eyes actually made him, a dignified one-sword Star Sword Master, unable to withstand it. He instinctively took a step back. Realizing that he was actually afraid in front of a piece of trash, Wang Wei immediately became angry and embarrassed. The news that youre trash is spread by the four great ns. Now, everyone in the Wanderer Camp knows about it. How can it be fake? Since you said that youre not trash, prove it. How can you prove that youre not trash? Alright, Ill prove it to you now! Beiting Huang nced at him indifferently with a disdainful expression. She raised her hand arrogantly and pointed at her foot. Look for yourself! The three of them were a bit confused. Looking at the ground, what was there to see? Other than Wang Wei, there was also a pair of siblings who had been following Beiting Huang. When they came, Chu Feng had already told her that he was once the Seventh Prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. His mother was thest empress of thete emperor, and Wang Wei was the guardian warrior arranged by his mother for him. As for this pair of siblings, their names were Mei Xiu and Mei Luo. They were the children of his wet nurse and had grown up together. They were like siblings. Star-like eyes flickered like the Milky Way in her eyes. As if they were bewitched, the three of them looked at Beiting Huangs feet. Suddenly, their eyes widened so much that their eyeballs were about to fall out! What did they see? The blue elemental energy on Beiting Huangs body surged, and a silver light shed under her feet. The exquisite silver star-patterned array drawn by the rules of heaven and earth floated slightly with the light and shadow. Among the four-pointed stars representing the third rank profession, nine silver Holy Cross Swords were arranged neatly. Under the dazzling light, the ck-robed youths cold face was like that of a war god. His beautiful lips were pursed into a line as he looked at them with a pair of cold and mocking eyes. Hiss! In the tent, Wang Wei was the first to react. He looked at Beiting Huang in shock and disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and his expression was stiff. His mouth was wide open, not knowing what was going on. Nine-star Great Spirit Master? Hes actually a Nine-star Great Spirit Master! Mei Luo covered her mouth that could fit an egg with her bare hands and looked at Beiting Huang with a frightened expression. A 14-year-old Nine-star Great Spirit Master. She had never heard of someone like that since ancient times. Was he still human? I must have seen wrongly. How is this possible? Mei Xiu, who had always been calm, rubbed his eyes desperately. How could he be a nine-star great spirit master at such a young age? Mei Xiu and Mei Luo only knew how to look at the Astral Formation, and how to count the Holy Cross Swords. As a Heaven Rank Swordmaster, Wang Wei had seen even more things. What did he see? Blue elemental energy. An Earth Rank Spirit Master had actually cultivated Heaven Rank elemental energy. This was simply unheard of. He had actually seen such a thing that vited even the rules of heaven and earth with his own eyes. Chapter 255 - 255 You’re a Beast in Clothes 255 Youre a Beast in Clothes Do you understand? Beiting Huang saw the expressions of the three people. She was very satisfied with Mei Xiu and Mei Luo. Only Wang Wei dared to interfere with Chu Fengs choice because of his status! If it werent for the fact that Wang Wei had been loyal to Chu Feng all these years and Chu Feng had a deep rtionship with him, she wouldnt have bothered to pay attention to him. Understood! Wang Weis eyes had already changed. Respect welled up in his eyes as he cupped his hands at Beiting Huang. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, please allow me to express my sincerest apologies to you. Ive sphemed a powerful warrior. Even if youre half a step into the Heaven Realm now, its not enough to make my master pledge his loyalty to you! Very well. Then tell me, what kind of person is qualified? Beiting Huangs arrogant gaze fell on Wang Wei. The huge pressure made his mouth dry. For a moment, he couldnt think of what to do. He stammered, If, if you can defeat me Defeat you? Beiting Huangughed loudly. Her clear voice pierced through the tent and shocked everyones eardrums. Why do I have to do it myself? After being called inferior to Beiting Huang three times, Wang Wei was already furious. At this moment, hearing Beiting Huangs words, he felt that no matter how strong this kid was, he was still so arrogant. If he didnt teach him a lesson, he really wouldnt know what was going on. He said angrily, Lord Beiting Huang, do you want His Highness to teach me a lesson on your behalf? Why not? Beiting Huang looked at Chu Feng meaningfully. Dont think that just because youre a one-hit Star Spirit Master, Chu Feng has no chance of defeating you! His Highnesss ability belongs to His Highness. If you ask His Highness to teach me a lesson on your behalf, please forgive me for being unconvinced! Wang Wei clearly respected Beiting Huang a lot more. However, his obsession with protecting Chu Feng made him unable to swear his loyalty to Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang also understood this point, and her hostility towards Wang Wei also dissipated a lot. She pointed her slender white finger at Wang Wei and said mercilessly, Beating you is an extremely simple matter for me, Beiting Huang, but not now! I still have very important things to do. I can make a bet with you. As long as you follow me into the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, I promise you that I will allow Chu Feng to stop following mei f you still cant respect me aftering out of it! Little Ninth, you An angry expression appeared on Chu Fengs snow lotus-like face, causing his especially cold face to move. Beiting Huang was dumbfounded. After a long time, he came back to his senses and couldnt look directly into Chu Fengs sad eyes. He could only put his arm around Chu Fengs shoulder and promise, Uh, that, Chu Feng, I promised to take you with me. I will definitely do it. When have I, Beiting Huang, ever gone back on my word? It was like being struck by lightning! Mei Xiu and his sister looked at Beiting Huang and then at Chu Feng. The two of them seemed to understand something, but they didnt dare to believe it. Wang Wei, on the other hand, was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. He was wondering why his Highness had sworn to be loyal to someone for no reason and acknowledged him as his master. It turned out that he had been bewitched by this brat. Alright, he hadnt believed the rumors about Dongfang Jiao and this brat spreading in the Wanderer Camp before. Now, he had no choice but to believe them. Not only did he harm Dongfang Jiao, but he also harmed His Highness. Wang Wei punched Beiting Huang mercilessly. He was so angry that his voice was trembling. What did you do to His Highness? Youre a beast in human clothes and a vixen. How dare you harm His Highness? Ill beat you to death today! Chapter 256 - 256 How Did She Do It? 256 How Did She Do It? Beiting Huang and Chu Feng were both stunned. Wang Weis fist brought along astral winds as they flew towards Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang pushed Chu Feng forward, and his feet slipped. His body was like a loach. Wang Wei only felt his vision blur, and Beiting Huangs figure had already disappeared from his sight. So fast! This was the feeling she gave everyone. Wang Wei only felt a chill run down his back. As a Star Spirit Master, he actually couldnt even capture the figure of an Earth-ranked Spirit Master in closebat. This feeling was really like hell. Wang Weis punch missed and he suddenly turned around. Blue sword energy had already swelled up from his body and wrapped around his entire body, forming a protective barrier. After all, he was a Heaven Rank swordmaster. Wang Wei still had some ability. With a shout, he jumped up from the ground and pounced at Beiting Huang, who was three steps away from him. Countless shadows shed in front of him. No one knew what kind of move Beiting Huang had made, but Wang Weis punch missed again. A trace of coldness came from the back of his neck, and his entire back turned cold. One move, just one move. A Heaven Rank Sword Master like him had been defeated by a nine-star Great Spirit Master. Wang Weis legs went weak and he almost knelt on the ground. He looked sideways at Beiting Huang. She was a 14-year-old teenager with such skills. How did she do it? Mei Xiu and Mei Luo were so surprised that they couldnt close their mouths. They looked at Beiting Huang with admiration in their eyes. This young man is so powerful. No wonder His Highness wants to follow him. What should they do? And she looks so cool. They really liked her! The siblings didnt feel that their Uncle Wang was being bullied at all. Instead, they looked at Beiting Huang with stars in their eyes. As for Chu Feng, even though Beiting Huangs dagger was at the back of Wang Weis neck, he was not worried at all. He had an indescribable cordiality and trust towards Beiting Huang. She was such a proud person, but no matter how much Uncle Wang distrusted her, she would never hurt someone important to him. Hmph! Beiting Huang coldly snorted. She raised her hand and withdrew the dagger from Wang Weis back. If you insist on courting death, I dont mind fulfilling your wish. However, please understand that I did not harm Chu Feng, nor am I a vixen. How did youe up with this idea? Chu Fengs face unconsciously blushed. He secretly nced at Beiting Huang. Was she afraid of others gossiping? Was she so afraid of being rted to him? Thinking of how she was misunderstood, Chu Feng felt a faint sweetness in his heart. However, after Beiting Huang insisted on rifying things, he felt a bit disappointed. Heavens, what was he thinking? Chu Feng was instantly shocked by his own thoughts. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Beiting Huang in horror. Just now, just now he actually wanted people to misunderstand him and Beiting Huang. He actually hid such a dirty thought in his heart. Uncle Wang, youve misunderstood. Little Ninth and I Were just master and servant! Chu Feng exined before Beiting Huang could. This was what it meant to make things worse! Especially when Chu Fengs fair jade-like face that was like an iceberg all year round had two unnatural patches of red on it. His eyes were slightly evasive, and he continuously clenched his five fingers. It showed that his current mood was very unstable. How could anyone believe that the rtionship between Chu Feng and Beiting Huang was really innocent? The tent fell into a dead silence. Beiting Huang was still unaware of it. She only saw Wang Weis face turn from red to white and then to the color of death. She was still curious. What was wrong with this middle-aged uncle? He looked abnormal. As for the Mei siblings, they were clearly shocked by the abnormal rtionship that Chu Feng had verified himself. However, what was the shining light in their eyes? Mei Luos face flushed red with excitement. It was so exciting. His Highness and his master His Highness was actually so affectionate that he would rather give up his freedom for love. After a long time, he let out a long sigh. Wang Wei suddenly burst into tears. His tears fell like rain. After crying for a long time, heughed and howled, Forget it, forget it! Suddenly and unexpectedly, he raised his right hand and swore to the sky, I, Wang Wei, swear that Im willing to be the guardian warrior of Lord Beiting Huang and follow him for the rest of my life. If I go back on my word, Ill be destroyed in the human world! Before Beiting Huang could react, the Law of Heaven and Earth descended from the sky and enveloped the two of them. The silver light dissipated and the contract waspleted. Beiting Huang looked at Wang Wei in a daze. It would be a lie to say that she wasnt touched now. His loyalty could actuallyst until now. How could she not be touched? Wang Wei clearly misunderstood the rtionship between Chu Feng and her and hated her to death, but because he misunderstood Chu Fengs feelings for her, he was willing to protect her life and didnt want to make Chu Feng sad because of her. Chapter 257 - 257 Conquer it and flatten the Imperial City! 257 Conquer it and tten the Imperial City! Beiting Huang felt that she had deceived Wang Weis feelings. Even if the rules of heaven and earth could not be vited, Beiting Huang still had to make things clear. Your Excellency Wang Wei, actually I Just as Beiting Huang opened her mouth, Chu Feng had alreadye forward. He grabbed Beiting Huangs hand and said, Little Ninth, its my wish to have Uncle Wang follow you! Forget it! There was no point in saying anything now. The only thing Beiting Huang could do was to constantly be stronger so that everyone who followed her would not regret it. Her strength would inject a powerful motivation into them. She would lead them to the peak of this world and they would look down on all living beings. Then, Mei Xiu and his sister also swore to follow him. The two of them looked at Beiting Huang with stars in their eyes. There was nock of admiration. After all, a 14-year-old Nine-star Great Spirit Master was unprecedented on this continent. In addition, the strength of these two people was far inferior to Wang Wei. Mei Xiu was only a three-star great spirit master, while Mei Luo was a nine-star spirit master. However, even so, the two of them could be considered experts in this wanderer camp. Very good! The cold young man in the exquisite ck robe stood in the middle of the tent. His arrogant aura could move any tenacious heart, leaving no doubt that her slightly weak and thin body contained powerful energy. Looking at the four pairs of expectant eyes looking at him, Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows high, and a determined expression shed in her eyes. Since you are my people from now on, I more or less understand your matters. The Emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire is Chu Fengs big brother. I guess that back then, there must have been a fight for the throne, and the emperor of the empire chased after Chu Feng. Isnt it just an empire? Beiting Huang raised her hand and suddenly waved it. Chu Feng, Ive said it before. No matter who your enemy is and no matter how powerful he is, I will help you. Its Silver Moon Liberia Empire, right? One day, we will conquer thatnd and tten Silver Moon City! Conquer the empire and tten Silver Moon City! Mei Xiu and his sister held hands and jumped up. They were really too happy. They still remembered that year when they escaped from Silver Moon City like dogs. In order to protect them, their parents had all died under the butchers knife of the empires emperor. They had hidden in the Magical Beast Forest for many years and did not dare to step out of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. They had been aggrieved for many years. Now, someone told them that it was just an empire. Conquering it and ttening its imperial city felt really, f*cking good! Looking at the young man in front of him, Wang Weis heart was also surging. This young man had given them courage. After being in exile for so many years, he would help them pick up most of the things they had lost and return them! As long as they had this courage to support themselves, they would be able to continue! Little Ninth, thank you so much! Chu Feng walked up and held Beiting Huang in his arms. He buried his face in her shoulder and a kind of heat surged up. He took a deep breath and endured it. Chu Feng! Beiting Huang gently patted his shoulder. If you want to cry, cry. If you feel ufortable, say it! Little Ninth, back then, the crown prince that my father appointed was me After saying this, Chu Feng couldnt help but cry, and his tears slowly stained Beiting Huangs shoulder. At that time, he was thirteen years old, and he was at a disadvantage because he was young. Chu Feng, isnt it just the throne? Lets just snatch it back! Beiting Huang said with a smile. Her tone was so casual that it made people suspect that the throne she was talking about was just a steamed bun that had been taken away by a dog. However, her domineering attitude didnt make people doubt her at all. She was not just joking. If she said she could snatch it back, she would definitely snatch it back! Chapter 258 - 258 Team 258 Team Looking at the ck-robed youths high-spirited appearance, her voice was filled with boundless power. Wang Wei finally understood why His Highness, who had always been arrogant and cold, treated this youth differently. Perhaps following this youth was indeed a good choice. Beiting Huang originally wanted to use her own strength to conquer Wang Wei. She didnt care whether Wang Wei followed her or not. What she cared about was Chu Fengs heart. She never wanted to hurt anyone who was loyal to her. I once owned a mercenary group called Iron Blood. In the future, you will also be a part of the mercenary group. The mercenary group in the Magical Beast Forest will be led by Chu Feng. Two dayster, we will meet under the crooked ancient tree outside the valley and go to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range together, said Beiting Huang. Sir, His Highness has a team of 20 people under his name, and they are all Level Two High Stars. Our team is not very strong, and it will be very dangerous if we enter the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Can you please plead with the people of the four great ns and let us follow behind the four great ns into the Soul Breaking Mountain Range? Wang Wei was afraid that Beiting Huang did not understand the situation in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. There were many high-level magical beasts in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, and any high-star holy beast would be enough to deal with them. Even he did not dare to go deeper. Nowadays, some scattered forces were trying to find connections everywhere. They wanted to team up with the four great Spirit Master families to enter the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. After all, Beiting Huang was a member of the Beiting Family, so it should be easy to make an exception. A team of 20 people? Beiting Huangs starry eyes turned as a thought surfaced in her mind. Her beautiful lips curled into a beautiful smile. Thats great. The four great families cant even take care of themselves now. If we follow behind them, we might be implicated. Uncle Wang, dont worry. I have a friend who is a Three-Sword Star Sword Master. When the timees, the three of us can bring a team in. It wont be a problem at all. Thats right, Uncle Wang. With Little Ninth here, you dont have to worry. Chu Feng especially trusted Beiting Huang. This trust had nothing to do with feelings. It was a rational judgment. This time, we can go deep into the Soul Breaking Mountain Range to take a look. I heard that there will be many natural treasures in the small valley inside. Even if we cant obtain the Purple me Companion Source, its not bad to be able to gather some Spirit Fruits and increase our strength! Speaking of Spirit Fruits, Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of the Dragon Spirit Fruit in her interspace. When she was in the Broken Soul Valley, she had collected a total of three Spirit Fruits. She had taken one herself. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had taken one toplete the mission. She had originally nned to bring the other one back as a gift. Since she might encounter it along the way, there was no need to keep it. Beiting Huang flipped her wrist, and a cherry-like Dragon Spirit Fruit appeared in her palm, emitting an alluring fragrance. She handed it to Chu Feng and said, Take it first and increase your strength first. Although its very difficult to break through with this fruit, it shouldnt be a problem to increase your star level by two stars. Dragon Spirit Fruit? Wang Weis eyes almost popped out. The Dragon Spirit Fruit was a heavenly treasure that could help increase ones cultivation. Wherever there was a Dragon Spirit Fruit, there were many Holy Beasts guarding it. It was even harder for a human spirit master to obtain it than ascending to the heaven rank. The power of the Dragon Spirit Fruit was especially gentle, and there were no side effects after consuming it. Due to this, many people treasured it like a treasure after obtaining it and would only take it out to consume it when they were breaking through to the next level. Chapter 259 - 259 His Highness became a Commander 259 His Highness became a Commander Little Ninth, this is too precious! Chu Fengs originally calm eyes began to churn like a tsunami. His breathing became a bit faster. It wasnt because he saw a spirit fruit, but because of Beiting Huang. She was actually willing to give him such a precious thing. Youre now a nine-star martial artist, so you can use it to advance! Beiting Huang was a bit dissatisfied, but seeing Chu Fengs uncontroble expression, she could understand Chu Fengs feelings. Ive already taken one. If I eat it again, it wont be of any use. I originally nned to give it to a friend, but now that you happen to need it, you can eat it first. When we meet a good one on the way, Ill save it for him. Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at the Dragon Spirit Fruit. The young mans snow-white hand held the red fruit. She said that she was going to give it to a friend. She was so generous to people. She treated him as a friend. If he refused, he would really let her down. Alright! Ill eat it! Chu Feng picked up the Dragon Spirit Fruit from her palm and his fingertips slid across her cold palm. A trace of ripples was felt in his heart. He had already decided to follow her and protect her for his entire life. Only by continuously increasing his strength would he have the qualifications to stand by her side and protect her. !! Beiting Huangs figure disappeared behind the tent curtain. Wang Wei waited until her figure blended into the night before lowering the curtain. Chu Feng held the Dragon Spirit Fruit in his palm. Mei Xiu and Mei Luo surrounded him. Mei Xiu was extremely excited, Your Highness, quickly eat it. I heard that this thing can at least raise a Great Spirit Master by two stars. Last time, Gan Zhijie obtained a Fire Spirit Fruit. It was far inferior to the Dragon Spirit Fruit and he was extremely proud. If Your Highness eats this Dragon Spirit Fruit and it increases your level by two stars in an instant, the next time you see him, you can ruthlessly crush him. Thats right! Compared to the Dragon Spirit Fruit, the Fire Spirit Fruit is simply an ordinary fruit. It can even be sold for 30 million Rubis in the Wanderer Camp. I really dont know how much a Dragon Spirit Fruit can be sold for. Mei Luo was so excited that her small face was red. Nothing could make Wang Wei happier than seeing Chu Fengs strength increase. At this time, he no longer cared about Chu Feng being led astray by Beiting Huang. The Shangzhi Auction House auctioned a Dragon Spirit Fruit ten years ago and sold it for a high price of five billion Rubis. Heavens, five billion rupees. Weve been in the Severing Soul Mountain Range for so many years, and the money weve saved up is only enough to buy one-tenth of a Dragon Spirit Fruit. Its evem the price from ten years ago. Mei Luo patted her small heart, feeling quite shocked. Your Highness, is this Lord Beiting Huang really the ninth young master of the Beiting Family? Why is he nothing like the rumor at all? Thats right, Your Highness. This lord is so generous. He gave Your Highness a Dragon Spirit Fruit! Mei Xiu was about to jump up. Im so looking forward to going to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range with this lord. Perhaps hell give me a holy beast. Holy beast? Brother, dream on! Although Mei Luo was teasing him, she was still looking forward to it. As for me, forget about the holy beast. If I can get a spirit beast, Ill wake upughing. Stop dreaming. Even if we can capture Magical Beasts, its useless without a Beast Tamer! Wang Wei urged Chu Feng, Your Highness, its gettingte. Its better to refine the Dragon Spirit Fruit as soon as possible! Mm! Chu Feng sat cross-legged on the spot. Before closing his eyes, he instructed, In the future, dont call me Your Highness anymore. Call me Commander! Chapter 260 - 260 Aunt, I Miss You Too 260 Aunt, I Miss You Too In the night, Beiting Huang returned to her tent, which belonged to Dongfang Jiao. The person who was supposed to be sleeping inside was not there, but Beiting Lin was waiting inside. Aunt? Beiting Huang opened the tent and was very surprised. The moon was already high in the sky. Why are you here? Beiting Lin had been waiting for her for a long time, but she wasnt impatient at all. I asked Dongfang Jiao to stay with his brother. Ille here to apany you! !! Beiting Huang nodded. She didnt know if Beiting Lin already knew her gender, but she did have a lot of questions to ask. Even if Beiting Lin didnte, she would still look for her aunt tomorrow morning. She quickly walked over and pulled Beiting Lin to sit down on the simple wooden bed. Aunt, how is my eldest brother? And how is Little Uncle? Beiting Huang was very excited. The warm memories left behind by this body were irresistible to Beiting Huang. Dont worry about your big brother. Hes fine. This time, after you left Luobei City, your little uncle and big brother were also thinking about you. However, in the past two years, there have been a lot of things going on in the family, and your little uncle cant get away. As for your big brother, because of Grandpas rules, hes not allowed to go out unless he breaks through to the Spirit Sect. Your big brother has transformed into a cultivation maniac and has been cultivating all day, Beiting Lin said apologetically. Big Brother Beiting Huang couldnt describe herplicated emotions. Deep in her memory, she had always firmly remembered a scene of a 16-year-old boy making a promise to a seven-year-old child. Little Ninth, Big Brother promises you that I will definitelye back and take you away. I will definitely work hard to make that daye sooner. All these years, Big Brother had been working hard to break through to the Spirit Sect beforeing back to Luobei City to take her away! I miss Big Brother too! Beiting Huangs heart warmed. She rubbed her head against Beiting Huangs shoulder. Aunt, I miss you too! Good child! Beiting Lin held her in her arms, tears streaming down her face. She stuffed a bottle of pills into Beiting Huangs hands. This is the Vitality Recovery Pill that your uncle refined. Take it. You must protect yourself well. When Beiting Huang was very young, her little uncle apanied her and her eldest brother in Luobei City. After her eldest brother was summoned back by the family, her little uncle would also return to Luobei City to stay for a period of time every year. Firstly, he would take care of her, and secondly, he would help her examine her body. He wanted to find a way to repair her constitution so that she could cultivate. Although she had a very good Jade Spirit Pill in her hand, she still took it when she heard that it was refined by her little uncle. She held it tightly in her hand and nodded. Aunt, Ill take good care of myself. Dont worry. The more others look down on me, the more exciting my life will be. She was only half a step away from the Heaven Rank. Perhaps she should let herself reach the Heaven Rank before entering the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. After all, additional strength meant additional safety. After Beiting Lin left, Beiting Huang slipped out of the tent. The Soul Breaking Mountain Range at night was extremely terrifying. Many nocturnal magical beasts woulde out at this time to find food. A powerful Heaven ss Spirit Master would not dare to go out at this time, no matter how careful he was. However, Beiting Huang was not afraid. She was originally a creature suitable for moving at night. Moreover, she had been wandering in the Magical Beast Forest alone for three months. Beiting Huang already had an idea. Her strength was much stronger than three months ago. Even if she encountered a high-star holy beast, she would have the strength to fight it. As long as she did not encounter a divine beast, she had nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 261 - 261 Stealing Food from the Holy Beast 261 Stealing Food from the Holy Beast The night was shrouded in darkness, like a pitch-ck rag covering the sky until even the stars could not be seen. The mountain winds in the Magical Beast Forest howled, and Beiting Huang shuttled through the darkness like a vigorous cheetah. She was wearing a ck robe that fluttered in the wind. Her long ck hair fluttered wantonly in the night, blending into the night. Even if she faced a Heaven ss expert, no one would notice. The mountains kept retreating behind her. With the Nine-tailed Fire Fox on her shoulder, Beiting Huang was not worried about identally entering the nest of high-level magical beasts. Master, theres a five-star Holy Beast in front of us! The Nine-tailed Firefox wrapped its two front paws around Beiting Huangs neck. One of its long tails was made into a scarf and wrapped around Beiting Huangs neck. The other eight, with fluffy fur like a cloak, wrapped around Beiting Huangs back and protected her tightly. Great, lets go! Beiting Huang tapped the ground with her toes and flew forward like a swallow. !! The smell of blood assaulted their noses. The huge thousand-year-old ancient tree had been uprooted, and arge portion of the hill had been razed. The powerful pressure had yet topletely dissipate, indicating that a fierce battle had once urred here. Only the remains of a huge python were left on the ground. Blood flowed all over the entire hill, and its internal organs were scattered on the ground. Its head was twisted at an unbelievable angle. Its pair of copper bell-like snake eyes were still wide open, and its bloody mouth was open in pain. Its a Violent Earth Bear! The Nine-tailed Fire Fox stared at the ck bear beside the snake, which was happily eating arge piece of snake meat with its two front paws. It cried out in surprise. The Violent Earth Bear was said to be an offensive magical beast with brute force. It was no wonder that even a giant python that was dozens of meters long was not his match. In the end, it could only be torn apart by it. This fellow was so strong that he could p a nine-star spirit beast to death. The fur on its entire body was like hard steel needles, only revealing its eyes and nose. Its defense was also extremely strong. Seeing its huge figure, Beiting Huang sucked in a breath of cold air. Its figure was even taller than a small mountain. To him, ttening it was just a matter of moving its fingers. This guy took a step and the ground shook. It was simply more terrifying than an earthquake. His round, bead-like eyes could still be seen in the darkness. He looked at Beiting Huang from head to toe. Seeing that she was short and it already had a sumptuous supper, it gave up on the idea of eating this human. It didnt even move his butt. Beiting Huang didnt know whether tough or cry. The other party didnt want to fight her. Could it be that she had to take the initiative to provoke a seven-star Holy Beast? Master, this guy is as stupid as an ox. He has food and cant be bothered even if the sky falls. If you dont take the initiative to attack, he wont care about you. The Nine-tailed Fire Foxs tail gently rubbed Beiting Huangs back. It was extremelyfortable. Tsk tsk, the python on the ground is a three-star Holy Beast. Its skeleton, meridians, teeth, and snake gall are all good things for refining weapons and refining pills. Master, go, it would be a waste not to snatch it! Alright! Beiting Huang shook her head and touched her nose. She had to admit that Jiu Yan was too shameless. She actually convinced her in such a way that she couldnt resist at all. She took a step forward and waved her small hand. Caught off guard, the Violent Earth Bear didnt have any defense at all. The snake body that was dozens of meters in front of her was mercilessly stuffed into her spatial bracelet. Roar! Holding a piece of snake meat in its hand, the Violent Earth Bear took a few seconds to understand what had happened. Someone had actually snatched food from its hands. Weak humans, ah ah ah, this was intolerable! The Violent Earth Bear went berserk. Chapter 262 - 262 Big Butt But No Breasts 262 Big Butt But No Breasts With such a huge magical beast, Beiting Huangs current spatial ring was not enough. As soon as the dirty snake body was stuffed into the bracelet, it immediately attracted a strong protest from the beasts. Sob sob sob, its so ugly. Master, why do you even want such trash! Little Vines voice was heard as the snake body pressed down on her roots. F*ck, Master, are you crazy about money? Lightning had a vicious tongue and did not show her any mercy. Everyone was in an uproar. It was as if Beiting Huang had done something outrageous. Heavens, my wise, divine and beautiful master who has a butt but no breasts. How did my master fall to such a state? Thunderbolt looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He couldnt even act cute even if he wanted to. When he said that she had a butt but no breasts, Beiting Huang was so angry that she wanted to rush into the space and kick him away. Master, dont tell me you dont have the money to buy bread and want us to eat this? I wont eat it, I wont eat it! Little Vines voice was soft and cute. Beiting Huang had a headache. She could imagine how she would wriggle his little butt and act cute. No one is forcing you to eat. Will you die if you dont speak? Youre so noisy! Ling Mo, the Three-Headed Hellhound, shifted his position. When his cold voice sounded, there was finally no sound in the space. After a while, Thunderbolt seemed toe back to his senses and muttered, F*ck, theres simply a divine reason for chatting! If you continue to argue and wake Boss Ming up, itll be bad if he finds out that youre bullying Master! Lightstream kindly reminded. Sure enough, as soon as the words Boss Ming came out, the space fell intoplete silence. Beiting Huang finally calmed down. She pped her shoulder and the Nine-tailed Fire Fox Jiu Yans head. She said angrily, Youre stillughing. Hmph, when Ming wakes up, Ill tell on you first. As a divine beast, you dont have the demeanor of a leader at all. Master, you cant me me for this. Theyre telling the truth. Master, could it be that your chest is very big? Jiu Yan looked at Beiting Huangfeis t chest shamelessly. She nced at it and continued to attack, Master, why dont you let me take a look at your original female body? You have to know that facts speak louder than words! Get lost! Beiting Huang roared angrily. She had the urge to fight Jiu Yan for 500 rounds. However, the Violent Earth Bear that had its food snatched from its mouth was already in a fit of anger. With the momentum of andslide, it pped Beiting Huang. This damned human actually dared to snatch food from his mouth. Was he tired of living? Master, be careful! Jiu Yan didnt dare to argue with Beiting Huang anymore. Beiting Huang hadnt summoned him to transform into his armor. Jiu Yan was anxious. Red light shed on her body, and she wanted to release her Divine Beast Domain to resist the Violent Earth Bear. No! Ill do it myself! Beiting Huang stopped Jiu Yan and shouted at the Violent Earth Bear, Im snatching from you. Come on! The Violent Earth Bear was continuously provoked by this weak human. Before it could attack, it was already angered to death by Beiting Huang. A five-star Holy Beast was as powerful as a human High Star Spiritual Master. If Beiting Huang wanted to fight alone, she was not afraid at all. Instead, the battle intent in her heart surged like waves. The light blue elemental energy on his body skyrocketed and surged out, enveloping his entire body. The soft sword in his hand was already straight and sharp under the envelopment of the elemental energy, and the snow white de flickered with an icy cold light in the darkness. It tore through the air and struck towards the Violent Earth Bear with an earth-shattering imposing manner. Chapter 263 - 263 Fighting the Violent Earth Bear 263 Fighting the Violent Earth Bear Pop! The tip of the sword carried an unparalleled aura as it infused elemental energy into the divine artifact. The edge of the sword was sharp, and it was enveloped in earth-shattering energy. It weed the Violent Earth Bears p. With a sh, bright red blood spurted out. A crack appeared on the Violent Earth Bears thick bear paw. As for Beiting Huang, after the attack, she tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and slid sideways to avoid the strong wind brought about by the Violent Earth Bears paw. Her flying hair slid in a beautiful arc in the air. Where she had been standing just now, a wave of dust and rocks exploded with a bang, and a finger-wide crack appeared on the ground. The Violent Earth Bear pped down and actually cracked a huge rock on the mountain ridge. The Violent Earth Bear gritted its teeth in pain. It raised its palm and looked at the thick bear paw. Its invincible weapon had almost been crippled by this damned human. The Violent Earth Bears anger had already soared to an uncontroble height. !! He did not expect that this weak human who was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth would be so powerful. He was only a peak Earth-rank human. If humans were as heaven-defying as him, how could there be room for magical beasts to survive? ROAR! Another furious roar swept across the mountain ridge like a storm. Beiting Huangs body kept dodging the sound wave attacks that were like a raging wind. The Violent Earth Bear quickly stepped out of the mountain ridge. Although this guy was stupid and clumsy to the point that it could not even walk properly, its attack speed was as fast as lightning and could not be underestimated. The other bear paw pped Beiting Huang with overwhelming momentum. What a powerful force. What a domineering defense! Beiting Huang was shocked. The wind brought about by the bear paw lifted her hair, and her face felt like it was being pricked by countless steel needles. A trajectory shed through her mind like a sh of light, but she couldnt catch it. She seemed to have understood something, but she couldnt retain this feeling at all. Beiting Huang couldnt help but frown. She knew that some things couldnt be rushed. D*mn, Master actually has the time to daydream at a time like this! The p was about tond and this Violent Earth Bears full-strength strike could kill a One-star Holy Beast. With Masters small body, not to mention a strike, even a small finger of the Violent Earth Bear could kill her! Seeing that Beiting Huang was standing still, the Violent Earth Bear was also extremely happy. It was said that humans were smart, but it didnt expect that it would encounter a fool. However, if he wasnt stupid, why would he fight with him for food? Didnt he know that he shouldnt even think about snatching food from the mouths of magical beasts? His palm strike contained the strength of andslide and earth-shattering power. Compared to the previous palm strike, it contained 30% more strength. The Violent Earth Bear could already see the spectacr scene of Beiting Huangs small body flying towards the horizon. ROAR! With another loud roar, the Violent Earth Bear staggered. Just as it used all its strength to p Beiting Huang, it watched helplessly as the bear paw pped her body. However, it could only see the bear paw pass through a ck shadow. Almost in a sh, the ck shadow turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of its eyes. The huge bear paw missed. The Violent Earth Bears anger was already burning fiercely. Its bead-like round eyes were burning with mes. This damned human was more cunning than any human he had ever encountered. The Violent Earth Bear twisted its clumsy head and looked around for Beiting Huang. Chapter 264 - 264 Who Allowed You to Escape? 264 Who Allowed You to Escape? The light blue elemental energy wrapped around her calves, and it was as if she was stepping on two blue fire wheels. Beiting Huangs agile body was like a flying phoenix. She took a step forward with her right foot and shed forward with her left foot. With a spin, she arrived behind the Violent Earth Bear. The Violent Earth Bear turned its head around and met Beiting Huangs eyes. In an instant, its two round eyes widened. It looked at Beiting Huang as if it had seen a ghost. Sweat broke out on its forehead. It waspletely frightened by Beiting Huang. Why was this damned human so fast? What was he doing behind it? Hmph! Damned stupid bear. If I can break through your defense, why should I be afraid that I wont be able to cut you to death? Beiting Huang turned around. The soft sword in her hand was wrapped in ayer of light blue elemental energy. With her hands behind her back, she attacked the Violent Earth Bears face at lightning speed. ROAR! The scream was earth-shattering and heart-wrenching. It made ones eardrums go numb. The only single syble that this stupid chest knew sounded again in the sky above the mountain range. At this moment, the intact bear paw was caressing his face. The only part of his face that was not wrapped in steel needles had been cut off by Night Kill in Beiting Huangs hand. In the spirit of taking advantage of the situation, Beiting Huang endured the soreness and numbness in her arm. At the same time, she spun around and attacked the stupid bears face with the soft sword in her hand again. The soft sword shed out as if it was made of white paper. Cold light shot out, and the strong wind ttened the steel needle-like fur on the bears body. With a ng, the sound of metal colliding with bones rang out, and another string of blood spurted out from the Violent Earth Bears ws. This human was too terrifying. The Violent Earth Bears nose had been ttened, and its two bear paws that were used as weapons had been injured. Its clumsy body could not keep up with this damned humans speed at all. It could not fight this human head-on. If it stayed here, it would only be tortured. The Violent Earth Bear, a five-star Holy Beast, had to admit that this human was not weak at all. He looked weak, but this human was more cunning than a thousand-year-old fox and specially targeted his weakness. Ahhh, it was never toote for a bear to take revenge! The Violent Earth Bear covered its nose with its paws. Ignoring the intense pain, its two bear paws on the ground were wrapped in a circle of khaki-colored air. It stomped on the ground and prepared to escape. You want to escape? Who allowed you to escape? In the blink of an eye, the light blue elemental energy in Beiting Huangs body skyrocketed again. The silver Star Pattern Formation exploded under her feet, and a huge figure of lightning appeared. Beiting Huang ced her hand on his head and wrapped it in light blue elemental energy. With a soft shout, she said, Thunderbolt, partial armor transformation! A pair of ck, gorgeous, and luxurious wings appeared on Beiting Huangs back. With a gentle p of the huge wings, Beiting Huang had already flown into the air. The soft sword in her hand turned into countless illusions and enveloped the Violent Earth Bear like a cage. There was no way to escape. This damned human! He held the snow-white flexible sword with both hands and it hit the back of the Violent Earth Bears paw again, causing blood and flesh to stter. At the same time, it also shook Beiting Huangs arm until it hurt. The Violent Earth Bear was struck by Beiting Huangs attack. Relying on its powerful defense, its bear paw was injured again. Blood flowed profusely, and the bones in its ws were shattered. Its head was filled with a roar, and its eyes were dizzy as it copsed. Chapter 265 - 265 Master, You’re Really Fierce 265 Master, Youre Really Fierce Why is this stupid bears defense so strong? Is there any justice in this world? Beiting Huang was extremely depressed. Every time, it could not cause any substantial damage. If it werent for the fact that the soft sword in her hand was personally forged by Yan Ye and was a genuine fifth-grade sword, Beiting Huang would really wonder if this was a divine artifact. Before it could get up, it heard Beiting Huangsints. The Violent Earth Bear had already fainted from anger before it was killed by Beiting Huang. A five-star holy beast couldnt even admit defeat and escape in front of an Earth-rank Spiritual Master. Could it be that this damn human wouldnt stop until he killed it. shing at it head. Good, very good! The Violent Earth Bear stepped on the ground with its two front paws supporting its back. It took a deep breath and roared at Beiting Huang again. !! ROAR! As the sound rang out, it shattered ones heart and lungs. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and the thousand-year-old ancient tree seemed to have suffered a tornado. The living beings in this area were awakened, and the birds and beasts fled crazily. Beiting Huangs body was carried by a hurricane and flew into the sky. F*ck, what is this guy doing? Beiting Huangs movements were fast. The soft sword in her hand fell out like a waterfall. The tip of the soft sword pierced into a tree trunk and held Beiting Huang in ce. Master, youre really fierce. You forced the Violent Earth Bear to use its innate ultimate move! Jiu Yan released her Divine Beast Domain at the right time. A fiery red me enveloped Beiting Huang to prevent her from being attacked by the sound wave. A wisp of blood-colored light shot out of the me and attacked the Violent Earth Bears sound wave. BOOM! The blood-red light condensed with the Divine Beasts enormous energy was like a sharp javelin, mercilessly striking toward the Violent Earth Bear. It collided with the Violent Earth Bears sound wave attack in midair, and a huge energy wave exploded. Explosions resounded in this area, shaking the heavens and earth, and even the nearby Wanderer Camp was rmed. The tents lit up one by one. Lets end this quickly. It wont be good if we attract people! Beiting Huang pped her wings and flew toward the Violent Earth Bear. Its huge body was already a mess of flesh and blood. Its body was stuck between the trunks of two thousand-year-old ancient trees, and it was howling in pain. When it saw Beiting Huanging over, its bead-like round eyes shed with fear. Submit? Or die? Imitating Yan Yes domineering tone, Beiting Huang extended the soft sword in her hand and wrapped it around the Violent Earth Bears neck. A hole had been pierced through the Violent Earth Bears chest, and blood was flowing out of it. Seeing that its defense, which was as strong as a turtle shell under his sword, could not withstand Jiu Yans attack, Beiting Huang almost vomited blood. In his anger, the flexible sword in his hand showed no mercy. The Violent Earth Bear, which had lost its attack power, was almost strangled to death by Beiting Huang. He could tell that this human was extremely displeased. At this moment, the Violent Earth Bear finally recognized a divine beast! The Violent Earth Bear was shocked. It closed its eyes and fainted. Beiting Huang didnt know whether tough or cry. This guy hadpletely refreshed the image of the Holy Beast in her heart. A Bear that was such a powerful creature couldnt withstand shock! Master, the humans are here. One of them is that old man from the Nangong family, and the other is the leader of the Dongfang family! Jiu Yans powerful divine beast consciousness quickly locked onto the person and reported to Beiting Huang in time. Lets go! With a wave of his hand, Beiting Huang put the Violent Earth Bear into his spatial bracelet and removed his partial armor. He put the two beasts away and darted into the forest like a cat. He disappeared into the night like a ghost in the night. When Nangong Shou and Dongfang Ao arrived, there were only pools of blood and traces left behind after the battle. Chapter 266 - 266 Pressure, True Expert 266 Pressure, True Expert Its a Holy Beast. Its the aura of a Holy Beast just now, and its a powerful Holy Beast! Nangong Shou floated in the air and looked around. He was sure that the Holy Beast was not dead. The greed in his red triangr eyes was undisguised. If there was a Holy Beast, he could tame it and increase the strength of his Nangong familys training team. At that time, he would have a chance of winning against the Divine Hall of Judgment. Theres actually someone who can fight a Holy Beast alone. Eh, could it be that that person is also a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? Dongfang Ao was puzzled. The human and Holy Beast had disappeared too cleanly, but they could actually escape under the mental lock of him and Nangong Shou. This persons strength was too terrifying. How is that possible? Nangong Shou sneered and said arrogantly, There are only a handful of Grandmaster Beast Tamers on this continent. Theres me, the President of the Beast Tamer Master Guild, and one other person is the Chief Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Dongfang Ao paid no attention to the old mans arrogant attitude. His spiritual power covered the nearby forest. He did not find his target and was about to leave when an iparably powerful pressure came from the horizon. Immediately after, an even more powerful spiritual attack struck down like a muffled thunder. If Dongfang Ao had not retracted his spiritual power in time, he would not only have fallen from the sky and kissed the ground, but he would have be a fool. !! Nangong Shous situation was even worse than his. As a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, Nangong Shous mental strength was even stronger. All he cared about was the Holy Beast that had disappeared right under his nose. Caught off guard, he was attacked by a mental attack. He copsed to the ground, his face pale. His clothes were drenched, and his entire body was drenched in sweat, as if he was a fish out of water. What was so scary? Pfft! Nangong Shou spat out a mouthful of blood. He no longer had the strength to think. Waves of pressure came. After the mental attack, the pressure felt like a huge mountain pressing on his chest. His lungs were all empty. He could stop breathing at any time and die. Dongfang Ao was filled with regret. Curiosity killed the cat. He was right. The air in the entire world seemed to have been sucked out. His body was squeezed by this huge pressure until his abdomen caved in. The shadow of death lingered above his head. The moment when the pressure was at its strongest, it seemed to have descended directly from above. Just as Dongfang Ao thought that he was going to die, the pressure rxed and blood spurted out of his throat. Dongfang Aoy on the ground and coughed violently. So powerful! He believed that when the pressure was extremely strong just now, that powerful existence had indeed shed past their heads. This was the only feeling left in his heart: too powerful! This, this, what exactly is this? A Sacred Beast? The shadow of fear shrouded his heart. After saving his life, Nangong Shous desire for the Sacred Beast waspletely extinguished. He prostrated on the ground and mobilized the remaining elemental energy on his body. At this moment, Nangong Shou had the desire to escape. It wasnt the powerful mor of a hurricane, nor was it the disy of lightning-like power. It was just an aura that brought with it a silent pressure. It was as powerful as a huge hand that grabbed everyones hearts and controlled the lifeline of all living beings. This kind of power was truly terrifying. Maybe its a human in the heaven rank. Could it be that the one from me City hase? Dongfang Ao guessed in his heart. Whether it was a Sacred Beast or a human in the heaven rank, they were both heaven-defying existences on this continent. To be able to survive today, their ancestors were really virtuous. Chapter 267 - 267 It’s His Highness the Night King! 267 Its His Highness the Night King! After running for a while, the Nine-tailed Firefox helped Beiting Huang choose a cave. Inside, a Seven-star Spiritual Beast wasying with a nest of cubs. Beiting Huang wiped them out in one go and threw them into the bracelet space along with the nest of the Spiritual Beast. She searched through the cave and instructed the beasts inside not to bully the new residents. Master, this is only a Seven Star Wind Wolf. Its not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. The Komodo Cloud Leopard said with grievance. Hmph, I never eat my own kind. Silver Wolf Lightning narrowed its eyeszily and moved its head slightly to continue sleeping. Master, hurry up and advance. This space is getting smaller and smaller. It stinks everywhere. I dont like these smelly wolves. Little Vine licked herself clean and pouted as sheined aggrievedly. !! Under the pressure of the holy beasts, the Wind Wolves and the nest of little wolves were so frightened that their legs went weak. They rolled and crawled as they were forced to the border of the space by these beasts. The border formed by them did not allow them to continue retreating. They made a nest there in fear. Seeing that these holy beasts had no intention of attacking them, they were slightly relieved. Beiting Huang also wanted to advance. Although she had promised Wang Wei and the others that it wouldnt be a problem for her to lead the team into the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, and she indeed had the strength of a Heaven ss, she wouldnt be at ease until she reached the Heaven ss. That was why he took advantage of the night when no one saw him and ran out to hunt holy beasts, preparing to advance by taming a holy beast. This cave was sunken at the bottom of the mountain. The entrance of the cave was surrounded by two huge rocks. Compared to the time in Soul Breaking Valley, Lightnings cave was much more simple and crude. He could barely make do with it. Beiting Huang released all the beasts to guard him. Just as he was about to take out the dying Violent Earth Bear and tame it, a huge pressure attacked him. All the beasts, including the Nine-tailed Firefox, trembled and knelt in the direction of the pressure. No matter how hard Beiting Huang tried, she could feel the deep fear in the depths of her soul. Whats so powerful? Beiting Huangs legs went weak. She held onto a huge rock beside her and barely managed to support her body. This feeling Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of the first time she saw Yan Ye. Although he gave her a terrifying feeling back then, it wasnt even one-tenth of what she felt now. Could it be a Sacred Beast? To be able to defeat a Nine-tailed Fire Fox with just a wave of pressure, the strength of this creature could no longer be described as powerful. Come out, Agul. Ive said that Ill take your life! The voice was soft and beautiful. It sounded like an entity between heaven and earth. It was as cold as a ghosts hand that stretched out from hell and grabbed peoples throats. Every word was like death that locked the souls of all living beings. Beiting Huang desperately tried to breathe. She opened her mouth like a fish out of water, trying to absorb the thin oxygen in the air. What the hell? Why did this guye here? Cant he just walk properly? Why did he have to scare people like this? His voice was soft, pleasant to the ears, and extremely terrifying. Every sound was like a hammer striking the depths of ones soul, forcing one to want to die. Master, its, its, its His Highness the Night King! Lightning was especially familiar with this persons aura. Moreover, until now, he still remembered Yan Yes voice. Submit? Or die? No matter how many times he died, he could not forget it. Chapter 268 - 268 An Acquaintance or Enemy? 268 An Acquaintance or Enemy? The Night King? A human? Jiu Yan could not believe it. The red fox nced in the direction of the pressure and asked nervously, Is he an acquaintance or an enemy? No one answered, nor did the beasts. It was really not easy to be able to think normally under such pressure. Just as Beiting Huang was about to open her mouth and roar, another powerful pressure came out. The two pressures collided violently and offset some of Yan Yes pressure. Only then did Beiting Huange back to life and take a deep breath. This guy, lets see how she deals with himter! The pressure of a Sacred Beast! Jiu Yans voice sounded in Beiting Huangs spiritual sea again, scaring her so much that she almost fell to the ground. Sacred Beast? Agul was a Sacred Beast? Heavens, she had always wanted to see a Sacred Beast. The heavens had finally heard the strong call in her heart to help her fulfill her wish? What kind of deep hatred did Yan Ye have with this Sacred Beast? Beiting Huang climbed up the mountain with all her might. After Yan Yes pressure was partially offset by the Sacred Beast, Beiting Huang could finally move. Seeing Beiting Huangs crazy actions, Jiu Yan was scared to death. She quickly stopped Beiting Huang and said, Master, dont climb up. The higher you stand, the more dangerous it will be if they fight! Thats right, Master. Theyre almost all supreme experts. Its impossible for them to fight on the ground. The sky is their battlefield. We can still see them if we hide here! Even Lightning was anxious. If his master was identally affected, he would lose his life. Thats right, why didnt she think of that? She hurriedly got off the huge rock. Before she could stabilize herself, another powerful and slightly hoarse voice sounded. Devil Emperor, I have nothing to say if you want to kill me, but I didnt betray Master back then. The curse mark on our bodies doesnt belong to Master at all. Do you think Ill believe you? The 12 Divine Sovereigns have all fallen, and only you stupid and weak magical beasts have survived. The reason why I didnt make a move is because death is too easy for you! Yan Yes voice was light and cold. It carried a huge impact and enveloped the entire forest like darkness. In the sky, a long dragon darker than the night and a huge figure collided violently, forming the sound of mountains copsing and the ground cracking. The ancient trees in the forest below the center of the explosion were all ttened, sting out a huge depression basin. Energy waves spread out from that ce, carrying the power of a deity splitting the sky and earth. With an unparalleled power, it ttened all the protruding objects within a radius of dozens of kilometers. The huge rock where Beiting Huang was hiding was only slightly touched by the energy waves. The entire building-tall rock let out a crisp cracking sound and copsed in front of her eyes. On the mountain ridge behind her, huge rocks rolled down. Beiting Huang was shocked and waved her hand to send all the beasts into the space. She hid in the cave behind her and couldnt help but curse, F*ck! How powerful was this guy? Also, wasnt he the Night King? Why was he also the Devil Emperor? A gorgeous me illuminated half of the sky red, and the pitch ck night that was untainted by ink was illuminated by the mes that covered the sky to the point it was like daytime. In the sky above the copsed ground, a man stood proudly and domineeringly. Chapter 269 - 269 Nether Flame of the Underworld 269 Nether me of the Underworld He had short red hair that reached his shoulders and demonic red pupils. A man in a short martial arts suit held a strange fiery red scimitar in his hand. Red mist rose from the scimitar, looking extremely terrifying. As for the other man, his long silver hair fluttered in the night wind in the mountains. His purple robe wasyered on his body, and the wind did not move. His hands were hanging by his sides, barely revealing his fair hands. He was as beautiful as a white jade sculpture, but it made people feel that his hands were even more terrifying than the red scimitar. It was difficult to tell if he was male or female with his extremely beautiful face. Two cold eyebrows that were like mountains flew diagonally to her sideburns. Her long and narrow red phoenix eyes were purple and their light was oppressive. The corners of her eyes were upturned, adding a hint of evil to her already extremely flirtatious face. It was him, Yan Ye! !! Looking up at the sky, there was no moonlight or starlight. Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. It was not a full moon night. What was he doing here? They seemed to be settling old scores. What was going on? Beiting Huang was confused. Devil Emperor, you are indeed much stronger than me, but in this ne, your power is suppressed by the ne. Youre not much stronger than me. Dont go too far. If it werent for the fact that youve been infatuated with Master for so many years and have tried to take my life several times, I would have killed you on the night of the full moon. Agul narrowed his eyes. A red light shed in his eyes, as sharp as a de. Agul, the realm does suppress me, but you have to know that strength is not only reflected in ones level. If I wanted you dead, it would be a matter of a wave of my hand. If it werent for the fact that I wasnt clear about what happened back then, I would have been busy gathering her soul for so many years. Do you think you can survive until today? With a figure that was as tall as a cliff and the aura of a king descending to the world, a trace of impatience shed across Yan Yes cold face. He raised his hand and gently twisted his thumb and index finger. A ball of ck me jumped on his fingertip. A world-destroying energy pressed down from the small me. Pfft! Unable to take it anymore, Beiting Huang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell straight onto the huge rock. In thest moment before she fainted, Beiting Huang was filled with regret. Why did shee here to watch themotion? It was embarrassing to die like this. mes so ck that they could devour everything danced between his white fingers. The two mes ovepped, and an even more powerful pressure pressed down on the world. Agul, who was standing opposite him, turned pale, and a fear that came from his blood uncontrobly spread to the depths of his soul. Underworld Netherme, your mes can actually evolve in this world! Agul had the urge to escape. Just as he thought that Yan Ye would use these two mes to burn him until not even his soul was left, Yan Yes five fingers grabbed at the air, and the mes were obliterated in his palm. With a wave of his sleeve, he suddenly threw it at Agul. A pale golden divine power suddenly struck Aguls body, and thetters body fell into the deepest part of the Severing Soul Mountain Range like a kite with a broken string. Huanger? Yan Ye took a step towards Beiting Huang. Fear corroded his heart like venom. As powerful as he was, he almost fell from the sky. A gentle force wrapped around Beiting Huang. It was not until her soft body fell into his arms and he felt the warmth of her body that his heart finally fell back to his chest. Whether it was 10,000 years ago or 10,000 yearster, he could not bear the pain of losing her. Chapter 270 - 270 What Is Yan Ye Afraid of? 270 What Is Yan Ye Afraid of? Sensing that she could breathe freely and that there was still a fragrance in her mouth, Beiting Huang frowned. Just as she was about to sit up, she opened her eyes and saw a pair of purple eyes. The worry in his eyes was so intense that Beiting Huang could even feel the fear hidden in them. Fear? He was a Divine-level Expert and Alchemist who could refine Divine-level medicinal pills. What was Yan Ye afraid of? Feeling the pain from Yan Yes grip, Beiting Huangs fingers barely moved. Yan Yes fair fingers loosened a little, but he refused to let go of her. As if to confirm if Beiting Huang was really awake, he closed his eyes and opened them. In front of him were Beiting Huangs ck jade-like eyes. She was staring at him with wide eyes. Only then did he pull Beiting Huang into his arms. !! No one knew how scared he was while Beiting Huang was in aa. His rationality told him that Beiting Huang was only injured and would definitely wake up after taking a level-seven Divine Spirit Pill. However, he still couldnt help but be afraid. Who are you? Your eyes are so beautiful. Can you give them to me? That year, she had met him amidst the sky and clouds. She caressed his face and her light voice was like an oriole leaving the valley. Her bright eyebrows were like long, beautiful curls. Ye, lets fight a decisive battle. Im going to lose this battle. Ill be at your disposal! That year, the horn rang and the clouds surged. She stood on the back of the nine-colored dragon phoenix and pointed the soft sword in her hand at his be. Her heroic spirit was boundless, and her aura devoured mountains and rivers. Ye, Im sorry. I hid it from you. I wanted to be your wife so much, but I cant hide it from you anymore That year, the fiery red wedding dress couldnt hide the blood seeping out of her pores. Blood flowed from her seven orifices. Her ss-like eyes locked onto him tightly. The broken expression in her eyes told him that she had no regrets in death. That night, the moon was full. That night, the blood moon illuminated the demon pce. In his arms, she disappeared like fireworks. From then on, he was alone for ten thousand years. The moon was like a bittersweet reminder. Every time he slept, he would reminisce about it over and over again. The moment he held her hand and prayed to the heavens and earth to let them be husband and wife, her words would echo in his ears over and over again,forting his lonely heart. Ye, Im fine. Im fine! She felt that this powerful man was worried about her and was afraid that she would die. Although Beiting Huang wanted to torture him 10,000 times, she was the one who took the initiative to run into hisbat circle. Speaking of which, she really couldnt me him. By the way, Ye, wheres that Sacred Beast? Beiting Huang jumped up from his arms and rushed out. She made a wrong step and almost stepped on the fire at the entrance of the cave. If Yan Ye hadnt reacted quickly and hugged her, she would have been burned to ashes. Phew! He let out a long sigh helplessly. Yan Yehuai hugged her weak body and couldnt help butin, Can you slow down? Even if you rush out now, you wont be able to see him. Did you really kill him? Beiting Huang was a little anxious when she heard that. Hey, I was going to tame that guy and make him my contract beast while he was about to die from your beating. Yan Yes purple eyes stared at her affectionately and he couldnt help but smile. He raised his hand and caressed her face with the tip of his thumb. I didnt kill him. I wont want to kill him again in the future. If hes smarter, hell take the initiative to look for you after I leave. Chapter 271 - 271 Wanting to Escape, But Reluctant 271 Wanting to Escape, But Reluctant Yan Yes gaze was so intense that Beiting Huang did not dare to look at him directly. His thumb moved every nerve in her body, and she felt every inch of her body tremble. This feeling made her want to escape, but she was also a little reluctant. Yan Ye had already noticed Beiting Huangs abnormality. He let go of her andid a snow-white tiger skin in the middle of the cave. Yan Ye sat down on it and patted his side. Come here! Beiting Huang walked over and sat down next to him. She tilted her head slightly to look at him and met his dazzling purple eyes. Just one look was enough to make people unable to look away. Beiting Huang raised her hand and gently traced his eyes with her fair fingertips. She gently closed her eyes. His eyebrows were like a mausoleum, and his eyes were extremely flirtatious. The beautiful lines that were difficult to draw with brush and ink were unimaginably dazzling. Beiting Huang had seen many beautiful men, but none of them could seduce her mind. She could not help but be immersed. !! Ye, your eyes are so beautiful! The voice sounded softly in the cave, but it was earth-shattering. It shattered Yan Yes eardrums and set off a monstrous wave in his heart. Taking a deep breath, Yan Ye told himself that it was still too early! After ten thousand years of reincarnation, he recognized this wisp of soul and was obsessed with her. However, she might not still have the same thoughts. He could not be anxious and scare her away. Gently holding her hand, Yan Ye opened his eyes. A bright light sounded in the cave. Beiting Huangs heart couldnt help but tremble. There was probably no other man in the three thousand worlds who was as glorious as him, right? You havent told me why you ran out. Yan Ye was almost frightened to death just now, so he naturally wouldnt let her off easily. His purple pupils narrowed slightly, and he naturally revealed a dignified aura. Uh! Although Beiting Huang was curious about her innate trust in Yan Ye, she always felt that he was the same as Ming and would never hurt her. She did not understand where this feeling came from, and she trusted her intuition very much. She really could not feel any fear for Yan Ye. Tell me first, are you the legendary Divine Mage? Beiting Huangs little face was filled with vigor, and her coldness in front of the world had changed. Her ink-zed eyes flickered with a fiery light. She grabbed his wrist, and most of her weight was on Yan Yes wrist. She did not feel that the distance between the two of them was very close. Yan Ye was the only man who knew her identity as a woman. Exhaling helplessly, Yan Ye could only swallow the words of me. She was so smart. After suffering a loss once, she probably wouldnt make such a mistake again in the future. She patiently helped her spread the knowledge of this continent. The Divine Realm doesnt exist in legends. It really exists. Its just that its very difficult to reach. Moreover, the Central Continent is an extremely low ne. Once their strength reaches a certain level, experts will leave and go to a higher ne. Just like how her soul had transmigrated here from the ne on Earth. Beiting Huang was deep in thought. She stared at the mes and listened to Yan Yes gentle voice. Huanger, dont pay attention to these things now. When your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally know some things. That Sacred Beast isnt as powerful as you think. It can only be considered a Heaven Rank powerhouse. If I wanted to kill it, I just have to move my finger and that little snake would have died thousands of times. Chapter 272 - 272 Conquering Their Master? 272 Conquering Their Master? The reason why you didnt kill him was because of his master? Did she die? Did she really die? Beiting Huang stared into Yan Yes eyes. Her voice was filled with nervousness that she didnt even notice. However, it was precisely because of this nervousness that his red lips curled up into a beautiful arc. His purple eyes shed with a gorgeous light, like flowers blooming. He raised his hand and gently pinched her nose. His voice was bewitching. Yes, Huanger. If you want to know her story, work hard to be stronger! Hmph! You only tell me if you want to! Beiting Huang had a premonition, but she was still a little unhappy. She turned her head in a fit of pique and felt a little sour in her heart. This feeling almost scared her out of her wits. She stood up and wanted to rush out, but Yan Ye grabbed her. Hows your Thousand Sword Demon sh? What? Beiting Huang acted like she was about to leave in a fit of pique. Yan Ye grabbed her wrist, but she didnt struggle. Yan Ye sighed and stood up. His hand slid down her arm andnded on her shoulder. Huanger, do you think Leng Qianmo will agree to be your teacher just because of my words? Leng Qianmo can be considered half a step into the Divine Realm. He has his own pride. Back then, he and Beiting Lang of the Beiting Family had the title of Jade Tree and Divine Flute of a Thousand Swords. They were very close. If it werent for the sudden news that the Divine Flute Beiting Lang had a wife and children, the world would have thought that they were a godly couple. Jade Tree Beiting Lang? Beiting Huang slowly chewed on these words. In her memory, they were very familiar. A sense of familiarity surged in her blood. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Yan Ye. You know my father and mother? Theres no need to mention Jade Tree Beiting Lang. He was once a peerless genius on this continent. As for Yue Mengying, although I dont know her background, her martial arts skills are extremely extraordinary in her lifetime. Thats right Just as he was about to say something unpleasant, Beiting Huang, who had sensed his thoughts, narrowed her eyes and warned him with a dangerous expression. Yan Ye couldnt help butugh. The doting look in his eyes was about to seep out. Beiting Huang couldnt help but blush and give him a look that said, At least you know whats good for you. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the four guards guarding the entrance of the cave widened. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. Was this their master? Was this their master who was high and mighty like an emperor? Was this their master who looked down on all living beings and was so stingy that he wasnt even willing to look at someone? What did they see? Ahhh, the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family had conquered their master so easily after just a few meetings? And he was gay? The four guardians couldnt bear to look at him. They turned around and covered their faces with their hands. Then, they heard a cheerfulughter in their ears. That light voice was so familiar. They definitely couldnt have heard wrongly. Their master actuallyughed. A person who was like a ten thousand-year-old cier actually had a moment when the ice and snow melted? Laughter? Laughter? The Four Great Guardians felt a wave of horror wash over them. At the same time, Xuan Wu, Bai Ze, and Bi Fang all looked at the Qiong Qi with a strange look in their eyes. They thought in their hearts that the Qiong Qi was so courageous. He was really not afraid of death. That day, he had fought with the beloved of their master in the Soul Breaking Valley and was still able to survive after injuring the other party. His luck was simply off the charts! There was nothing to be envious of in terms of strength. After all, one could still cultivate after training for a while. Luck was something assigned by the heavens. How much did the heavens favor Qiong Qi! Chapter 273 - 273 Deep Hatred 273 Deep Hatred What happened after that? Beiting Huang took a deep breath. The parents of this body were also her parents. It was rted to her background, so she couldnt ignore it. The news Ive been getting is that theyre all dead. I dont believe theyre all dead. Do you know where they went? Yan Yes loving gaze locked onto Beiting Huang. Seeing her sad made his heart ache a hundred times. He raised his hand and slowly stroked Beiting Huangs forehead, wanting to calm her down. I only know a little about many things. At that time, I had only descended for a few years. I only heard that they were hunted down by a fewrge factions. Later, they disappeared, and no one knew where they went. ording to my investigationter, they didnt die. They just werent in this ne anymore. Theyre not in this ne anymore? Beiting Huang didnt expect such an oue, but it was better than knowing that her parents had passed away. She couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. No matter where they went, Ill find them. Those were her parents. They were being hunted down by severalrge factions. These factions were truly detestable. Beiting Huang didnt ask which factions were involved. With her current strength, no matter which faction it was, there was nothing she could do. The only thing she could do was to make herself stronger and have the ability to solve her problem in the future and avenge her parents! Yan Ye couldnt help but be deeply shocked by Beiting Huangs temperament. She was still so tenacious and calm. She had a wise and exquisite mind. She was good at enduring and judging the situation. She knew that it was useless to ask, so she didnt ask further. However, this was her parents deep hatred. How many people in the world could be like her, enduring it silently and waiting for an opportunity to act? Its not that I dont want to ask. I just want to take revenge in the shortest time possible! As if to convince herself, Beiting Huang gritted her teeth and said fiercely. It wasnt a full moon night, but Yan Ye felt a tearing pain in his heart. He gently held Beiting Huang in his arms and pressed his chin against her shoulder. Huanger, if you hate them, Ill help you destroy them! No! Her voice was firm. Beiting Huangs smile was bloodthirsty in the firelight. Dont interfere in my matters. I want to make those people who deserve to die pay ten times or a hundred times the price with my own ability! This was Beiting Huang. This was her. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, being strong was always her pursuit. She only wanted to protect all the people who loved her and the people she loved. As the starlight flowed, the sun rose and the moon set again. At the entrance of the cave, Beiting Huang had already mastered the soft sword in her hand under Yan Yes personal guidance. The worlds strongest sword technique, the Thousand Sword Demon sh, coupled with a divine weapon, Night Kill, wasparable to a Star Sword Masters Star Soul Skill. Nine flexible swords weaved into a white, forming an iparably powerful protective barrier that could envelope the target. The remaining 18 flexible swords crisscrossed and enveloped the target. A snow-white sword light shed. Even a Heaven Rank powerhouse would find it difficult to escape unscathed from this sword. Coupled with the heaven-defying superposition attribute of the divine artifact, the invisibility attribute raised the power of this flying sword to another level. When facing the enemy, he could quietly cast the flying sword and envelope the enemy. When he appeared again, the power that could scare the enemy out of their wits was simply awesome. Chapter 274 - 274 Why Don’t You Thank Me With a Kiss? 274 Why Dont You Thank Me With a Kiss? Ye, this Flying Sword Doppelgangers invisibility function is really wonderful! Before leaving, Beiting Huang stood on the Flying Sword Weaving Web. The feeling of flying on a sword reminded her of the television dramas in her previous life. Those cultivators rode a sword in the sky freely. On the television, she only saw a flying sword but now, Beiting Huang stepped on three soft swords. They were as soft as woven belts and spun around her, forming a barrier. From afar, she looked like an immortal and was extremely handsome. Huanger, how are you going to thank me? Yan Ye floated in the air, his purple robe fluttering. His purple eyes were filled with deep affection as he stared at Beiting Huang. His lips curled into a peach blossom-like smile. Why dont you thank me with a kiss? Hahaha, alright! Beiting Huang raised her hand and sent a flying kiss. She turned around and a heartyugh sounded. Her figure had already flown towards the Wanderer Camp. Her ck robe fluttered in the wind, and a circle of white light shed coldly under the sunlight, making her look like an Asura God of War. !! Yan Yes purple eyes locked onto her. Even though she had already turned into a ck dot on the horizon, he could never get enough of her. Agul, since your master has pleaded for you, I will spare your life! The petal-like lips of Yan Ye gently spat out these words. A strand of long ck hair was wrapped around his finger. He carefully took it off and gently wrapped it around the ring finger of his left hand. When a ball of ck me gently jumped on his fingertip, that strand of hair had already been forged into a simple ring that locked his heart. This strand of hair was left behind by Beiting Huang when she was sleeping in his arms. The mountain range rose and fell, and the dense forest covered the sun. Countless adventurers died every day in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Mei Xiu did not want to die yet. It was not that he cherished his life, but he could not die in peace without seeing His Highness take revenge. His parents had all died in the pce coup in Silver Moon Liberia a few years ago. Brother, lets stop him. You go back and find the leader. Lets not fight head-on! Mei Luo was only a nine-starred spirit master, but at the critical moment, she was not afraid of this powerful five-star Holy Beast, the Pr Snow Python. She would rather die and let her brother live. In front of this five-star snow python, their small team had no way of fighting back at all. No, sister, you go first. Go find the leader and the others to save us. Quick, I order you to leave quickly! Mei Xius weapon ruthlessly smashed towards the snow python. A single de had already curled up. The strength of a three-star Great Spirit Master could barely make him feel a little pain, but it made him so angry that he swung his tail fiercely at the small team. Astral winds stirred up leaves and soil. The siblings hearts were filled with destion. Their lives would probably end here. In the blink of an eye, a snow-white light descended from the sky. A huge woven from snow-white silk shed towards the snow pythons head on the ground. This was a sword woven from soft swords. Every sword was wrapped in ayer of light blue elemental energy. At an extremely fast speed, the interweaving soft swords quickly gathered at the same point. With a majestic aura, they shed towards the head of the snow python. Lightning was just so-so! In everyones eyes, only afterimages shed past. The movement of their gazes was not even one-ten-millionth of the speed at which the flexible swords changed. The eighteen flexible swords intertwined at one point and their aura condensed. The snow-white sword edges, pierced straight into the head of the snow python with a line of light. Chapter 275 - 275 Commander, Is That You? 275 Commander, Is That You? BOOM! The sharp light hit the head of the snow python hard, making a loud sound that shook the sky. Apanied by a sharp cry of pain, the huge air wave produced by the collision spread outyer byyer. An earth-shattering aura spread out in all directions, overturning everything in the surroundings. The small team, soil, and copsed tree trunks were like a hurricane that passed through. It was a tragic sight. Beiting Huangs divine sense locked onto the huge snow python. This fellow reminded her that even if it was a Holy Beast, Beiting Huang already had the ability to fly without the Holy Beast Armor Transformation. With the protection of the Snow Training Body, she was not afraid of the Holy Beasts sneak attack or flight. The storm gradually calmed down, and the wails sounded especially strange on this hill. Mei Xiu and Mei Luo got up from the ground and turned their heads to look. To their horror, they realized that the iparably powerful snow python was paralyzed on the ground. The snow pythons scales were exceptionally hard, and its defense was heaven-defying. Especially the ce where the demon core was hidden in its head that was even harder to prate. However, at this moment, it was a mess of flesh and blood, and blood was flowing out. Itsntern-sized eyes were half-closed, and it was already on the verge of death. Its life was in danger. How powerful. The flying sword descended from the sky and shed straight in. With just one move, it made a five-star Holy Beast kneel on the ground. It was simply so powerful that no one could match it. With the addition of elemental energy to the divine sword and the use of the Thousand Sword Demon sh cultivation technique, Beiting Huang was naturally very satisfied with this effect. This strength was only stronger than a Star Sword Masters Star Spiritual Technique. However, if he couldpletely focus all his strength on one point, the effect might be even better. For the time being, it was just a thought. Beiting Huang flew down on her sword and controlled the divine artifact with her consciousness. She put the flying sword back to her side. With a wave of her hand, Beiting Huang put the snow python, which was not far from death, back into her interspatial ring. This interspatial ring was no longer a ring that only had storage functions in the past. Instead, Yan Ye gave her a new ring. It was a simple ring with a t shape. After wearing it, all her essories could be invisible. Most importantly, the space in the interspatial ring was evenrger than the space in the bracelet. Moreover, it could store living things. It also saved Beiting Huang the trouble of putting some dying holy beasts into her bracelet space and causing her beasts toin. Thinking about how those beasts wanted to rebel, Beiting Huang felt a headacheing on. How failed was she as a master! Leader, its you! Just as Beiting Huang was about to leave, two gray-faced people ran towards her. She waited until the dust on their faces was almost gone before she recognized them. Why are you guys here? Mei Luo was extremely excited after escaping death. Mei Xiu calmed down and quickly called for the members of the small team to gather together. Commander, these are all the members of the small team I led. If not for Commander arriving in time, we would definitely have been wiped out! Commander, what took you so long? Weve been looking for you for two days. The deputymander was so anxious. Two days ago, there was a battle between supreme powerhouses in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. The deputymander was afraid that you Mei Luo patted her chest. Fortunately, youre back. Hurry up and go back with us! Beiting Huang had left for two days. On the first day, she was in aa. Later, she was taught by Yan Ye and practiced the Thousand Sword Demon sh. Looking at the sun, it had already been half a day since the agreed time. She didnt know how anxious Chu Feng was! Chapter 276 - 276 Prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire 276 Prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire This was a small team of only ten people, and most of them were Tier 2 high-stars. Only Mei Xiu and another middle-aged man in his forties were Great Spirit Masters. If such a team did not approach the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, it was still very safe to walk outside. Now, in order to find her, they had actuallye to the periphery of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Beiting Huangs gaze fell on the faces of more than ten people, memorizing them one by one. The way Beiting Huang had appeared just now was too valiant. At this moment, these people had yet to react. Was this their leader? A Star Sword Master? Wasnt it supposed to be Beiting Huang? Wasnt he trash from the Beiting Family? Was a Star Sword Master trash? Which century was this joke from? Confused, they raised their heads and looked at the fourteen-year-old youth walking in front of them. His ck robe fluttered in the wind, and his long ck hair fluttered wantonly behind him. Everyones eyes gradually burned as they looked at him with worshipful gazes. Their hearts were beating like drums. This was their leader, a powerful leader. He was an outstanding Star Sword Master, a true powerhouse on the continent. They were actually able to follow beside a powerhouse and follow in his footsteps. This was simply good luck! For a moment, the mercenaries walked behind Beiting Huang in a daze. The mercenaries, who had always been careful around the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, actually forgot to be on guard because they were chasing after Beiting Huangs footsteps. Mei Luo was a talkative person. She walked side by side with Beiting Huang at the front of the group. The people from the four great ns left early in the morning. However, Lord Dongfang Jiao stayed behind and waited for themander to leave with him. Hes with the deputymander. Its already noon. If we cant find themander, he should be waiting at the entrance of the Wanderer Camp. The deputymander asked us to report to him in half a day regardless of whether we can find themander or not. Beiting Huang nodded. The deputymander youre talking about is Chu Feng? Thats right! Mei Luo was a little puzzled by Beiting Huangs question. The deputymander said that the leader of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group is you, sir. Hes just the deputymander. Mei Luo, tell me about Chu Feng. Hes the prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Why would he hide here? In fact, Beiting Huang already had an answer in her heart. She onlycked confirmation. Mei Luo and Mei Xius faces immediately darkened. A strong sadness appeared on their faces. Mei Xiu was originally three steps behind Beiting Huang. At this moment, he slowed down and pulled the team behind him away from Beiting Huang. My lord! Mei Luos voice was low and no longer as cheerful as before. His Highness, no, the deputymander was born from thete emperors favorite empress. The empresss status was very noble and she was once a candidate for the Holy Maiden of the Dark Demon Hall. After the empress gave birth to His Highness, she died in a war thirteen years ago. At that time, Your Highness was only eleven years old. Thirteen years? Dark Demon Pce? Beiting Huang asked Mei Luo, suppressing the shock in her heart. Can you tell me Her Majestys maiden name? Mei Luo smiled. Why not? Her majesty is unparalleled in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. It is said that only her sister canpare to her. Her majestys maiden name is Yue Mengqin. Chapter 277 - 277 All the Humiliation You’ve Been through 277 All the Humiliation Youve Been through Yue Mengying, Yue Mengqin! Beiting Huangs heart was filled with grief. Chu Fengs mother was her mothers elder sister and her biological aunt. She had fallen to protect her mother. After so many years, her cousin had actually lived such a disced and precarious life near the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. As a prince, he had fallen to such a state all because of her parents. Ill go first. Follow me as soon as possible! Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, she took a step forward. The flying sword beside her flew into the air and carried her towards the Wanderer Camp. Under the zing white sunlight, a circle of light blue light spun around her. The faint snow-white light emitted a dazzling light, like a diamond embedded in a blue light belt. It made the ck-robed Beiting Huang look like a radiant war god. It was extremely dazzling. !! Did you see that? Thats our leader. Hes so cool! Mei Luo looked at the departing Beiting Huang and ced her hands on her chest. Her eyes were shining like stars. Her heart had long been set on Beiting Huang. She was so shocked by his iparably handsome image that she forgot herself. As she flew through the air, Beiting Huang poured all her elemental energy into her body, increasing her speed to the maximum. She couldnt wait any longer. In her mind, the scene of the first time she saw Chu Feng reyed over and over again. He was pressed under Dongfang Jiaos body. The other party wanted to capture him and bring him to the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. He was a prince of the empresss direct line of descent. Under the hands of his good big brother, he was only worth one Holy Beast. I will definitely avenge all the humiliation youve suffered. I will make that person pay ten times, a hundred times or even a thousand times the price to wash away your humiliation! The emotions in Beiting Huangs heart surged like waves until her gaze locked on the man in exquisite armor at the entrance of the Wanderer Camp. He stood in the crowd like a snow lotus. Perhaps it was because he had consumed the Dragon Spirit Fruit, but the energy fluctuations on his body were much stronger than before. He was already a Nine-star Great Spirit Master like her, but his strength had yet to consolidate. The mans anxious eyes shed with shock when he saw the person on the horizon. When he saw her clearly, his usually calm face, which was like a thousand-year-old cier, burst out with ecstasy. He rushed forward and shouted, Little Ninth! Just like the first time they met, Beiting Huang was moved by the unwillingness, tenacity, and pride in his eyes. After knowing his identity, Beiting Huang saw his ecstatic expression at this moment. Every emotional fluctuation was for her. Beiting Huang could no longer control her emotions. Her feet tilted and she actually fell from the sky. Little Ninth! Chu Feng was greatly shocked. He stretched out his hands to receive her. After all, Beiting Huang wasnt a true Heaven Rank powerhouse. If she really fell to her death, this kind of death would definitely be worse than watching a battle between two experts two days ago. She quickly stabilized her mind. The flying swords under her feet barely allowed her to glide over and she fell straight into Chu Fengs arms. The impact was too great. After Chu Feng protected her in his arms, his body was forced to continuously retreat by the aftershock of the impact. After more than ten steps, only then did the force dissipate and he barely managed to sit on the ground. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing! Hahaha! Dongfang Jiao watched the entire scene, and his stomach hurt fromughing. He rubbed his stomach as he ran over, Little Ninth, you dont have the strength, so why are you acting cool? If it wasnt for Chu Feng, you would have been half-crippled even if you didnt die. Not bad! Beiting Huang was carried in Chu Fengs arms like a princess. She wrapped her arms around Chu Fengs neck and stared coldly at Dongfang Jiao. If Im half-crippled, Ill stay here and not go out. Do you dare to break the oath and not do your best to protect me? Chapter 278 - 278 Trash VS Heaven Rank Powerhouse 278 Trash VS Heaven Rank Powerhouse Ugh! Dongfang Jiao only thought about how he would have to spend the rest of his life around a cripple. If anything happened to this guy, he would also be devoured by the rules of heaven and earth. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Dongfang Jiaos back. Little Ninth, dont worry. How could the heavens bear to destroy a heaven-defying freak like you? Seeing that Dongfang Jiao was quite observant, Beiting Huang remembered that he didnt really want to take Chu Feng away to exchange for a Holy Beast in the beginning. In addition, he stayed here and didnt leave with the four great ns, so the little bit of ill feelings in Beiting Huangs heart towards Dongfang Jiao disappeared. As he tightly hugged the person in his embrace, her weak and boneless body gave rise to a strange feeling in the depths of Chu Fengs heart. It was so stimting that it made him afraid, yet he was unwilling to let go just like that. Chu Feng stared at the magnified face in front of him. As it was too close, his facial features were so clear in front of him. Unknowingly, tenderness appeared in his eyes. Exquisite armor wrapped around a figure as strong as a cheetah. His face was as holy as a snow lotus on a cier, and he had a pair of beautiful eyes that were like water. He was filled with warmth. The young man in the mans arms was as exquisite as jade. The two of them snuggled tightly. This scene deeply shocked the crowd that was lingering here. !! Only Wang Weis heart was bleeding. He admitted that His Highness and the regimentmander were reallypatible, but this young man was not a girl! Unfortunately, Lord Beiting Huang was a man. Wang Wei felt vexed just thinking about it. Not wanting the two of them to hug him too tightly, Wang Wei hurriedly came forward and bowed to Beiting Huang. Commander, the four great ns have already set off. Shouldnt we set off too? Beiting Huang got down from Chu Fengs body and nced at the team waiting at the entrance of the camp. She couldnt help but be puzzled in her heart and said to Chu Feng, Cousin, didnt you say that your team only had twenty people? Ive already seen Mei Xiu and Mei Luos ten people team. Why are there still more than a hundred people here? Cousin? Chu Feng and Dongfang Jiao were shocked by this title. Only then did the people in the teame to a sudden realization, especially Wang Wei. He heaved a huge sigh of relief. So it turned out that he was not gay, but a cousin. It was fine to be a little more intimate. Your Excellency Commander! A two-meter-tall burly man walked out of the team. He was wearing a short-sleeved warrior suit and carried a heavy sword on his back. He held his left chest with his right hand and bowed to Beiting Huang. My name is Kyle. The team Im leading has 23 people. We dont have a powerful Heaven Rank fighter like you in our team. Can you let our team to follow your team? We dont need you to take care of us. If theres any danger, you dont have to do anything. Were willing to give you one-fifth of our loot aspensation. I wonder if youll agree? Only Heaven ss experts were qualified to be called Your Excellency. More than 100 people here had seen Beiting Huang fly over with their own eyes, so they naturally did not doubt her identity as a Heaven ss expert. In addition, there were already two well-known Heaven ss experts in Beiting Huangs team: Dongfang Jiao and Wang Wei. If they could follow this team, it would not be inferior to following behind the four great families. If it was said that they had taken a fancy to Iron Blood just now because of Dongfang Jiao and Wang Wei, then at this moment, this 14-year-old youth was the reason for their choice. A 14-year-old heaven-rank expert. No one could estimate how magnificent her future would be. Those who had been wandering outside all year round and wanted to form a team naturally knew how to choose. No one would have thought that the so-called trash of the Beiting Family was actually a Heaven Rank powerhouse. The moment he saw Beiting Huang, Kyle knew what to do. Chapter 279 - 279 Team was Strengthened 279 Team was Strengthened Commander! Another enchanting woman in her twenties walked out of the team. Her skin-tight leather skirt only reached her thighs, and her beautiful legs were dazzling under the sunlight. However, most of the team of more than a hundred people were men, and no one dared to look at her with sphemy. It could be seen how powerful this person was. She looked at Beiting Huang with a gaze that was almost worshipful. The female powerhouse, Celine, who had always been arrogant, had an extremely respectful expression on her face. My name is Celine. My team has 30 people. Like Lord Kyle, I beg you to show mercy and allow us to follow behind Lord Kyles team. We entered the Soul Breaking Mountain Range only to make a small fortune. We dont dare to have any greed for the Purple me Companion Source. Celine took a deep breath. Your Excellency, you are a Heaven Rank powerhouse. You might not be interested in one-fifth of our rewards, but this is all we can offer! Subsequently, three more team leaders walked out. They were Wilson, Feng Hai, and Fan Ping. Each of them had their own team and wanted to follow Beiting Huang. !! It was no wonder that the team of more than twenty people had grown so much in an instant. Beiting Huang touched her nose and turned to look at Chu Feng. Little Ninth! Chu Feng didnt have much time to exin his identity. He walked over and put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. They were prepared to leave with the teams of the Four Great ns. The Nangong family strongly objected, so they decided to stay and wait with us. Your Excellency, although the teams from the Four Great ns are very powerful, it would not affect them if we were allowed to follow them. However, the leader of the Nangong Family is too arrogant. He mocked us for being a ragtag army. A group of pheasants that want to follow a phoenix. We cant stand this kind of treatment. If Your Excellency does not agree to our request, we can only cancel this operation. Celines words aroused the strong indignation of the hundred-odd people. They all used the Nangong Family of being arrogant and bullying others. There were five teams that roamed freely, and together with Beiting Huangs Iron Blood Mercenary Group, there were a total of six teams with more than a hundred people. Three of them were Heaven Rank powerhouses. Such a huge formation was not inferior to the four great families at all. In fact, these warriors who had been walking in the Magical Beast Forest all year round had survived until now. Who didnt have their own life-saving skills? Compared to those delicate young masters and youngdies of noble families who were protected by their families, they were much stronger. His eyes flickered as he sized up the huge team. There were more than 30 ss 3 professionals in total, and the rest were basically high-star ss 2 professionals. At this moment, everyone was looking at Beiting Huang in shock. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they wouldnt have believed that the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting family, who everyone thought was trash, was actually a Heaven Rank Sword Master. How ironic was this! The most depressed person was Dongfang Jiao. The more he knew about Beiting Huang, the less he understood her. Two days ago, she had tortured him to death as a Nine-star Great Spirit Master. He had just epted this reality. Now, this brat had be a Heaven Rank Sword Master in the blink of an eye. Heavens, is there any justice in this world? If this is the trash of the Beiting Family, then what is he, a genius of the Dongfang Family? Beiting Huang ignored this guys sad eyes. She jumped onto a huge rock at the entrance of the camp. On her cold and handsome face, her star-like dark eyes slowly swept across the entire ce. Thank you for thinking highly of my Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Our team only has 20 people. If youre willing to follow us, the door to Iron Blood is always open to you. As for the reward Chapter 280 - 280 I’m Also Lord Beiting Huang’s Man! 280 Im Also Lord Beiting Huangs Man! Beiting Huang smiled coldly. Although Im not as good as one of the top mercenary groups on the continent for the time being, I wont use this method to earn money. The Soul Breaking Mountain Range is extremely dangerous. Since were traveling together, we naturally have to help each other along the way. The most important thing is to keep our lives. In other words, if there was any danger along the way, Iron Blood members would not stand by and do nothing. This was equivalent to taking them under the wings of Iron Blood. The promise of a Heaven Rank powerhouse added anotheryer of protection to their lives. What could be more important than this promise? For a moment, more than a hundred people looked at Beiting Huang in shock. This fourteen-year-old youth was a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Everyone was iparably d that fate had made them choose to wait. In the end, they had obtained this opportunity to follow him. !! This guy really knows how to stir up emotions! Dongfang Jiao blinked. He finally understood why Beiting Huang was willing to meddle in Chu Fengs business and save Chu Feng from his demonic ws when she didnt even know Chu Feng. She looked so cold and almost heartless, but only after interacting with her could he understand that she was actually a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. In fact, in this heartless world, she had always maintained a soft heart. However, this heart would always be soft for the people who loved her and the people she loved. These people had chosen to believe her, and she would never give up on them. Long live Lord Beiting Huang! Thats great. Lord Beiting Huang has agreed. I actually have a chance to advance together with Lord Beiting Huang. Oh my god, quickly pinch me. Im not dreaming! Lord Beiting Huang is a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and our team also has a Heaven Rank powerhouse! Nonsense. Lord Beiting Huang is the leader of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, not yours. Come on, didnt you hear just now? Were a team for this operation. We have to help each other! Listening to the mor in the team, Celine and the other five team leaders looked at each other and saw surprise, disbelief, gratitude, and otherplicated emotions. It had to be known that no matter how much Beiting Huang denied that she was a member of the Beiting Family, the word Beiting had left a deep mark on her. She was from the four great families, but she respected them so much without any disdain. This youth was worthy of everyones respect! This respect was worthy of being followed by everyone! Having made up her mind, Celine walked forward and stood in front of Beiting Huang. She clenched her right fist and ced it on her left chest. She lowered her arrogant head and said, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, from now on, I, Celine, am willing to contribute my team. You can order us around as you please. I am willing to follow you forever. I will never regret it for the rest of my life. If I vite your trust, I will die! The silver Star Pattern Formation descended from the sky and enveloped Beiting Huang and Celine. The silver light dissipated, and the oath took effect. Celines team became part of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Then, at the same time, Kyle, Feng Hai, Wilson, and Fan Ping came out one after another and swore their loyalty to Beiting Huang. No way, whats so good about following her? Although Dongfang Jiao said this, he knew in his heart that although he had not sworn an oath, he had already made a decision in his heart. He would follow her forever. She had a magical power that made people gravitate towards her. Chapter 281 - 281 Starting Our First Battle! 281 Starting Our First Battle! Hahaha. Good lord, you were just despising me earlier. What about now? Do you still dare to do so? Im also a part of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group! Me too. From now on, I belong to Lord Beiting Huangs team. No one will dare to bully me! At the entrance of the camp, the lively atmospherested for a long time. The sun gradually rose. The people of the four great ns had been walking for half a day, but none of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group people were in a hurry. It seemed that with Beiting Huang, they no longer have to be afraid! As Beiting Huang looked at the team thatpletely belonged to her, her heart was filled with boundless pride. These people were all top experts in the depths of the Magical Beast Forest. They had been in the most dangerous areas all year round and had extraordinary skills. If they were nurtured well, they would definitely be her strongest backers in the future. !! Beiting Huang had traveled thousands of miles alone in this world where the strong were respected. Although she had nothing to worry about, she was also isted and had no help. She carried a lot of burdens by herself, inscluding the secrets of the Chaos Divine Source, the powerful people that chased after her parents, Chu Fengs blood feud and Yan Yes full moon reaction. No matter how powerful she was, it was impossible for her to deal with everything by herself. She would just be courting death. She had to be more powerful. She needed to have her own strength as well as powerful allies. Otherwise, once her identity was exposed outside the forest, she would have to deal with the Beiting Family. Many ants could bite an elephant to death. Moreover, she was not an elephant yet. It was impossible for a Spirit Master family that had passed down skills for tens of thousands of years to not have any foundation. In her previous life, she was the leader of arge mercenary group. In this life, she returned to her old profession with the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Beiting Huang was extremely skilled. She stood on a tall rock with her ck robe and long hair fluttering in the wind. She waved her arm. Alright, since you are willing to join me, from today onwards, you are my people. We have amon name, and that is Iron Blood. From now on, follow me and lets start the first battle of our mercenary group! There was a surge of passion , and their blood boiled. Energy rose in their bodies, and the team of more than a hundred people were filled with fighting spirit. With just a line, Beiting Huangs bravery raised their spirits to the peak. They yearned to fight for her now! Alright, lets start our first battle! Thats right, snatch the Purple me Companion Source and defeat those guys from the Nangong Family! Leader, well follow you! The atmosphere in the team was unprecedentedly heated. They worshipped Beiting Huang, even if they had to risk their lives. In the middle of the sun, Beiting Huang looked up at the time. It was already noon. Mei Xiu and Mei Luo should be back soon. A voice broke Beiting Huangs worries. A group of people came out from behind the mountain ridge. Mei Luo ran in front and waved her arms. Commander, were back! You came back just in time! Beiting Huang raised her hand and waved it. A gentle force pushed the crowd away. Everyone only saw a sh in front of their eyes, and a snow-colored python that was dozens of meters long appeared in front of them. It was a five-star Holy Beast. The crowd gasped in unison. This Leader, isnt this the Snow Python that attacked us previously? This guy isnt dead? Mei Luo, who had been persecuted by the snow python, was so frightened by the weak aura that she jumped back a few steps. She pointed at the snow python in front of her in horror. She didnt understand why Beiting Huang had released this guy. Chapter 282 - 282 Don’t Want to Be Scared to Death By This Heaven-Defying Fellow! 282 Dont Want to Be Scared to Death By This Heaven-Defying Fellow! Time was of the essence. Beiting Huang didnt have the time or the desire to exin. She jumped down from the boulder, walked over, and ced her hand on the head of the snow python. She closed her eyes and circted the Chaos Technique in her body. A stream of Primal Origin Energy mixed with the Chaos Divine Source flowed through her arm and into the snow pythons body. Just as it was about to resist, it felt the heaven-defying power of the Chaotic Divine Source. The snow python obediently closed its eyes. The taming process was especially simple. Everyone only felt a few seconds pass. Beiting Huang had already retracted her hand. Mei Luo,e here and form a contract with this guy! A snow-white holy beast with a five-star strength and powerful attack and defense. This kind of good thing was simply unimaginable to adventurers who walked in the Magical Beast Forest all year round, even to those who had a nine-star Magical Beast! My lord! W-what did you say? Mei Luo thought that she was hallucinating. She suddenly pped her head. It was daytime. She wasnt dreaming! !! Mei Luo wasnt the only one who felt the same way. Chu Feng, Dongfang Jiao, and the hundred-strong team were all dumbstruck. Their expressions were stiff, their eyes were wide open, and their mouths were open so wide that they could swallow an egg. They looked at Beiting Huang with an expression of world-shattering shock. Grandmaster Beast Tamer? Could this news be any more shocking? How could Lord Beiting Huang scare people like this? Mei Luo, if you dont want it, Ill pick someone else! Beiting Huang didnt have time to waste. She casually pointed at another person. How could Mei Luo let go of such a good opportunity? She jumped over and ced her hand on the head of the snow python. My lord, dont, dont. I dont have a single magical beast! Mei Luo was in a daze. She couldnt control her drifting consciousness at all. She couldnt be med. The pie thrown by Lord Beiting Huang was really too big. It would scare people to death! Mei Luo took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. She wrapped her consciousness with white spiritual power and released it. It was extremely smooth. After she imprinted it on the snow pythons spiritual sea without resistance, the rules of heaven and earth descended and enveloped the man and beast. The silver light quickly dissipated, and the huge snow python transformed into a small snake that wrapped around Mei Luos neck like an exquisite silver cor. The mimicry of a Holy Beast! Mei Luo was still at a loss as she touched the cold cor on her neck. She had seeded. She actually had a holy beast. She turned her head and grabbed Mei Xiu, who was standing behind her. Brother, p me. Im not dreaming! The Snow Pythons voice sounded in her mind. Master, youre not dreaming! Mei Luo, its true! Mei Xiu also looked at his sister in surprise. He turned to look at Beiting Huang with fanatical admiration. Ahhh! Ive contracted a Holy Beast. Ill be a true Spirit Master from now on! Mei Luo jumped high in the air and waved at Beiting Huang shyly. Lord Beiting Huang, I love you. I loves you! Gasps sounded again. No one could suppress the emotions in their hearts. They could not take it anymore. They were shocked by this abnormal youth again and again. He was not trash but in the Heaven ss. Not only was he a Sword Master and Spirit Master, he was also a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. The prerequisite to bing a beast tamer was to be a Spirit Master first. What level was Lord Beiting Huang? Everyone wanted to ask, but no one dared to ask! They still wanted to live well and enter the Soul Breaking Mountain Range to make a fortune. They didnt want to be frightened to death by this heaven-defying fellow! Chapter 283 - 283 Isn’t He Too Valiant? 283 Isnt He Too Valiant? Bang! There was another earth-shattering bang, and sand filled the sky. After the dust settled, an iparably huge bear appeared in front of everyone. The Violent Earth Bear was quite ferocious. Its most heaven-defying aspect was its invulnerable defense. However, when they saw that the Violent Earth Bear was covered in injuries and on the verge of death, everyone couldnt help but sigh. When they looked at Beiting Huang again, there was a hint of fear in their eyes. Wasnt their leader too valiant? After taming two Holy Beasts in a row, Beiting Huang was a little disappointed that she did not manage to advance. She could only hope that she could find other opportunities after entering the depths of the mountain range. !! Commander Celine, you will be in charge of allocating this Violent Earth Bear! Beiting Huang pointed casually, her long ck hair swinging in a beautiful arc behind her. Her cold face was filled with determination. You dont have to worry. This time, everyone has a chance to contract a magical beast in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Whether its a holy beast or a divine beast, as long as you have the ability to capture it, I will help you tame it. However, you have to remember that even though magical beasts are important, your lives are more important! Holy Beast? Divine Beast? As long as they could capture it, he could help them tame it? The team was silent. Even Mei Luo, who had lost control of her joy, forgot to react. Everyones faces were filled with shock and fear. They were stunned! No one doubted Beiting Huangs words. No one doubted that a fourteen-year-old boy was actually a Grandmaster Beast Tamer who was not inferior to Nangong Shou. No one felt that this was unreasonable because everything in front of them was enough to fact check. Celine took a deep breath and exchanged nces with Kyle and the others. Everyone was extremely d with their choice just now. The benefits of following a Grandmaster Beast Tamer were simply immeasurable. He Ming,e and form a contract with this Holy Beast! Celine pointed to a Nine-starred Spirit Master in the team. The boys stunned expression satisfied Celine. She pretended to be dissatisfied and imitated Beiting Huangs words. Why? You dont want it? Ill assign it to someone else! Dont, dont, Commander! He Ming seemed to have woken up from a dream as he hurriedly ran over. Just as he was about to put his hand on the Violent Earth Bear, Celine stopped him. I hope that everyone who is assigned to a magical beast will remember who gave you a magical beastpanion! Yes! He Ming turned to look at Beiting Huang with reverence in his eyes. Commander, although Im not strong, I still want to swear that I, He Ming, swear to follow you for the rest of my life and obey all your orders. I wont regret it for the rest of my life. If I disobey, Ill never live in this world! After the oath was made, almost everyone made an oath to follow Beiting Huang along the way. Beiting Huang did not allow it, but these people were still angry and thought that Beiting Huang looked down on them. Helpless, Beiting Huang could not be bothered to refuse. For these 100 people, this was a wise choice. Bing a member of Beiting Huangs team was enough for them to show off for the rest of their lives. Even though at this moment: This youth was only 14 years old and had just entered the ranks of experts. Little Ninth, you, you, youre actually a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? Do you still want people to live? After holding it in for a long time, the team set off. Dongfang Jiao caught up to Beiting Huang and questioned her angrily. Beiting Huang stared at him as if he was a fool. You didnt ask me. How would I know that you dont know? Ahhh! Dongfang Jiao was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. You damn Uh, baddie! You used your power to bully others and deliberately let so many beasts bully me just because youre a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. I, I I dont want to y with you anymore! Chapter 284 - 284 Wanting a Female Phoenix 284 Wanting a Female Phoenix Alright, alright! Beiting Huang was a little speechless when she saw Dongfang Jiao throwing a childish tantrum. She could onlyfort him. How about this? I heard that there are many divine beasts in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Why dont we go and catch two together? Ill help you tame one. How about that? Catch two? Divine beasts? Dongfang Jiao jumped up in shock. Are you sure that the two of us can catch two divine beasts? Why not? Maybe a Sacred Beast wille out and take the initiative to be my contracted beast! Beiting Huang rubbed her nose. It was just a Divine Beast. It was not like she had never fought with a Divine Beast. What was there to be afraid of? Little Ninth! Dongfang Jiao looked up at the sky. There was a floating cloud in the sky. After a while, it disappeared. Youre not a genius, and youre not a freak. Youre aplete lunatic! !! He finally knew where this fellows heaven defying strength came from. He dared to enter Soul Breaking Mountain Range to capture divine beasts. He wandered around Soul Breaking Mountain Range for over two years, yet this fellow dared to do something he never heard of. However! Beiting Huang looked sharply at Dongfang Jiao. Dont tell anyone about my identity as a beast tamer! The Iron Blood Mercenary Group was her team. Beiting Huang wasnt worried that they would reveal her secret. On the other hand, it wasnt that she didnt trust Dongfang Jiao, but she had to remind him. Of course, Dongfang Jiao understood what Beiting Huang was thinking. Once Beiting Huangs identity as a Grandmaster Beast Tamer was exposed, the old fellows of the Beiting Family would definitely not let Beiting Huang off. In the future, they would ask Beiting Huang to tame arge number of Magical Beasts for the family. When she was useless, she would be chased out. When she was useful, she would be forcibly recalled. No self-respecting person would be able to take it! Dont worry, I wont! Dongfang Jiao patted Beiting Huangs shoulder. Brother, Im still counting on you to tame a divine beast for me! Its best if its a female Phoenix. In the future, Ill have a chance to give birth to a child whos half human and half magical beast! A child who was half human and half magical beasts? Beiting Huang couldnt help but nce sideways. This fellow really had unique taste. Little Ninth, dont look down on the children of magical beasts and humans. The descendants of interspecies have always had the best talents of the two races. Their achievements will also be much higher than ordinary people. Seeing Beiting Huangs expression, Chu Feng felt that she was adorable. This fellow was used to scaring people all day long. It was rare for him to be frightened. Beiting Huang rubbed her nose. She really didnt know about this kind of thing. Along the way, Chu Feng and Dongfang Jiao told her a lot about themon knowledge of this continent, the species of Magical Beasts, and theyout of this continent. Beiting Huang knew nothing about this continent, and it couldnt help but make the two mens hearts ache. Little Ninth, the Beiting Family has gone too far. Youre a direct descendant of the family, so you should enjoy the guidance of the familys tutors. That old man from the Beiting Family is really blind to be willing to expel a genius like you to a remote ce like Luobei City. If you return to the capital and teach those stubborn old fools of the Beiting Family after they chased away such a freaked genius, theyll probably be so angry that theyll be sent to their coffins, Dongfang Jiao said angrily. Thats nothing! Beiting Huang hugged Chu Fengs arm. I have big brother, uncle, aunt, cousin, and you, Big Brother Dongfang. Wont you help me when Im in trouble? Of course! Dongfang Jiao was happy to hear this. He put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. Little Ninth, how did Chu Feng be your cousin? Chapter 285 - 285 Cousin 285 Cousin Beiting Huang was not afraid that Dongfang Jiao would tell others about her. She turned her head and stared at Chu Feng. Her eyes were filled with guilt, heartache, and warmth. Of course Chu Feng is my cousin. My mother is Yue Mengying. Cousin Chu Fengs mother is Yue Mengqin. Our mothers are biological sisters. If were not cousins, what are we? Youre Aunt Mengyings son? Youre actually Aunt Mengyings son? Chu Feng was so shocked that he grabbed Beiting Huang. He, who had always been especially warm to Beiting Huang, grabbed Beiting Huangs arm with iron pincers and was very excited. At this moment, his eyes that were as cold as ice shot out mes like the sun in June. He hugged Beiting Huang and muttered, Thats great. Youre Aunt Mengyings son. The three of them walked in front, and the team behind them distanced themselves from them. The other members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group couldnt hear the conversation between the three of them. They only knew that Chu Feng was hugging Beiting Huang tightly in his arms, as if he couldnt get enough of her. Others were fine, but even the most taboo rtionship would be epted by the world one day. On the other hand, Wang Wei couldnt remain calm. Werent the vicemander andmander fine before? Themander even called the vicemander cousin. Why did it be like this? Wang Wei wanted to cry. Thats good! Mei Luo had just obtained a Sacred Beast and could not calm down at all. She held her heart with both hands. Commander is such a talented person. Im so envious of Vice Commander! Wretched girl, you and He Ming have each obtained a Holy Beast. Why dont you hurry up and walk to the front so that you can help the other brothers in the group find a few Holy Beasts? What are you thinking? Wang Wei said angrily, Hmph, do you think that a person like the leader is so easy to covet? If you want, train your skills well. Otherwise, you can only be eliminated! Alright! Uncle Wang, lets go. Mei Luo, lets go to the front and open a path. Well find a few holy beasts for our brothers! He Ming took a step forward and pulled Mei Luo along. He had obtained a holy beast for no reason. Although it was also because of his usual good performance, he still felt uneasy and wanted to contribute to Iron Blood. She had chosen the path Beiting Huang and the others were taking. If they passed through a valley and took a shortcut, they would arrive at the Lion Kings Ridge before the people from the four great families. No one had ever dared to take this path. It had to be known that some of the beautiful valleys in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range would be upied by high-level magical beasts. However, the valley they were going to enter was affected by the earth-shattering battle between Yan Ye and that sacred beast. In the short term, no magical beasts would dare to approach it. Pointing at the col in front of them, Beiting Huang raised her clear voice to boost morale. After passing through that col, well be able to surpass the Nangong family and walk in front of them. Companions, quicken your pace and snatch all their magical beasts. Let those annoying people of the Nangong family return empty-handed. Lets anger them to death! Our leader is mighty! Following Mei Luos cheer, the entire team was in an uproar. They rushed towards the col. In the col, there were pieces of broken soil and broken roots. The ground was reduced to a thickyer of soil, and the huge rocks that were several people tall were shattered into pieces. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the battle that night was. The road was a little difficult to walk on, but it was not difficult for these adventurers who had been in and out of the Magical Beast Forest all year round. He Ming and Mei Luo rushed ahead in one go, passing through a huge gap opposite the col and entering the most famous Soul Breaking Canyon in the Magical Beast Forest. Chapter 286 - 286 Blizzard Wolves 286 Blizzard Wolves The Magical Beast Forest stretched across the entire continent from east to west, and the Soul Breaking Mountain Range was like the spine of this continent, extending throughout the entire Magical Beast Forest. This Soul Breaking Canyon was sandwiched between the tworgest branching mountain ranges that winded forward and directly reached the deepest depths of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Outside the Severing Soul Mountain Range, Beiting Huang, who had already dealt with two five-star Holy Beasts, could not imagine what kind of high-level magical beasts she would encounter inside the Severing Soul Canyon. After walking for a while, the tall trees had already blocked the sky from the sun. Other than the rustling footsteps, even their breathing had be shallow. They could not hear any sound. It could be seen that everyone was very nervous. The sky was getting darker and darker. asionally, there would be a few traces of the aura of magical beasts. Beiting Huang raised her hand to stop the team. He Ming and Mei Luo, ask your two holy beasts if there are any caves nearby. Lets clear a ce and set up camp to rest! They were still some distance away from Lion Kings Ridge, but Beiting Huang wasnt in a hurry. Their current traveling speed might be a little slower, but as the teams strength increased, their speed would be much faster. She had a hundred ways to get to Lion Kings Ridge before the four great ns. After the two of them left with their respective Holy Flow, Mei Luo pointed at a dark cave not far away and said, Leader, Luo Xue said that theres a cave of Blizzard Wolves there. The cave is very big and can amodate more than 100 of us. However, the Wolves inside are all very powerful. Theres a One-star Divine Beast leader, five Three-star Holy Beasts, and the rest are mostly high-star spirit beasts. Blizzard Wolves? Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. As the name suggested, they were magical beasts that lived in groups and were known for their ruthlessness and speed. Adventurers walking in the forest of magical beasts would rather encounter a ck bear than a Blizzard Wolf. Their agile and nimble movements like the wind would definitely make their opponents go crazy. Chapter 287 - 287: There’s Nothing I Can’t Get in This World! Chapter 287: Theres Nothing I Cant Get in This World! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The cave was only half the height of a person, and the entrance was huge enough for three people to enter and exit side by side. At this time, the divine beast had already led its people to squat on the ground at the entrance of the cave. Its huge body blocked the passage in the canyon. Its snow-white fur shone brightly under the moonlight, emitting a cold metallic luster. Looking arrogantly at Beiting Huang and the others, the eyes of the twenty or so wolves behind the mutated king flickered with a deep green light. They let out a long roar at the moon, and a terrifying aura surged towards Beiting Huangs team like a wave. The moment they met, they showed their strength. They were indeed a cunning wolf pack! Beiting Huang had a preference for wolves. She was known for being cold and ruthless, but she was extremely loyal to her partner. A feeling of determination to win grew in her heart, and the corners of Beiting Huangs beautiful lips curled into a cold smile. Foolish humans, do you think you can really take us down just because you have more people? Crouching on the ground, he raised his arrogant head high and released the aura of a mutated king without holding back. He roared at the moonlight, and the aura on his body soared again. The pressure came over like an avnche. The team of more than a hundred people could not stand steadily. This was a diving hpnqt Tn *dditinn tn thp fivp holw hpnqtq hphind him thprp morp than twenty high-star spirit beasts. If an ordinary adventurer team encountered such a formation, they would be torn apart and eaten. Hahaha! A clear voice rang out in the air above the canyon. Beiting Huang took a step forward, and the aura on her body overwhelmed the mountains and rivers, resisting the pressure of this One-star Divine Beast. Theres only one thing in this world that I, Beiting Huang, dont want. Theres nothing that I, Beiting Huang, cant get. Dont waste your breath. Go! Demonic beasts that lived in groups, especially those led by divine beasts and holy beasts, were usually not afraid of the pressure of divine beasts. On the contrary, human Earth-ranked Spiritual Masters could only passively take a beating when facing divine beasts or holy beasts. However, there were two Heaven-ranked beasts in Beiting Huangs team, and there was also Beiting Huang, a half-step Heaven-ranked beast. What was she afraid of? This battle was the first battle of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. She did not use a roundabout method. Instead, she let the two teams meet directly. She needed to use this opportunity to truly establish her might. If this team of more than a hundred people wanted people to sincerely obey her, follow her, and believe in her, just words of encouragement were far from enough. She needed to bring out more powerful strength and convince them wholeheartedly. She wanted to be a god in these peoples hearts. Regardless of whether she stayed in the Magical Beast Forest in the future, after this operation, she would forever be the leader in their hearts. Dongfang Jiao and Chu Feng were well aware of Beiting Huangs strength, so they werent worried about her. As for the hundred or so members behind her, they were filled with fighting spirit after being summoned by Beiting Huang. They urgently needed a battle to vent the fire in their hearts. After being provoked by the Blizzard Wolves, the iparably powerful One-Star Divine Beast, the Mutant Wolf King, looked at Dongfang Jiao and Wang Wei with a little fear. However, in the face of Beiting Huangs provocation, its cold green eyes flickered with disdain. This stupid human was only an Earth-ranked spirit master, but he actually dared to provoke him without fear of death. Today, he would show this stupid human that divine beasts were not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. Then let me see what kind of ability a damned human like you has to take down my people! The divine beast waved its front ws. Under his lead, the four holy beasts behind him expanded again, and the true form of the magical beast gradually appeared.. Chapter 288 - 288: Follow the Leader And Go All Out! Chapter 288: Follow the Leader And Go All Out! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A strong surge of pressure rushed over again! Oh my god! So strong! Whats there to be afraid of? We have our leader with us. There are so many magical beasts. Hahaha, Im going to catch my first ever magical beast! Thats right brothers. Take out all your weapons. Well follow the leader and go all out F*ck, this is too exciting. Its worth it even if I die! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Weapons were taken out one by one. Compared to the deep and terrifying green eyes of the Blizzard Wolves, the weapons in Beiting Huangs team shone brightly under the moonlight! The battle was about to begin! Come out, my partner! With a wave of Beiting Huangs hand, waves of light blue light shed beside her. Under the frightened gazes of the crowd and the wolves, the bodies of the magical beasts slowly expanded and returned to their original forms. The leaders contracted beasts so many of them! A shocked voice stuttered, unable to form a sentence. Idiot, why dont you take a look at who the leader is! Heavens, earth, thank you for giving me a chance to follow the leader in this life! Hahaha, our chances of winning are even higher. Were definitely going to kill this pack of wolves! The emotions of more than a hundred members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group rose again. The fighting spirit in their hearts had soared to an uncontroble level. A nine-tailed fire fox that was as red as mes walked out from beside Beiting Huang. Its extremely dazzling color and powerful aura made everyones eyes widen. Dongfang Jiao, who had been feeling aggrieved and angry, felt a little better. As one who had been ruthlessly abused by Beiting Huang with her beasts, heughed at these people in his heart. They couldnt even stand one magical beast. Did they know how many magical beasts that person had? They were all above the level of Holy Beasts. That person was always so sinister. She never revealed her trump cards and liked to scheme against others behind their backs every time. Its fiery red fur was like light satin, shining brightly under the moonlight. The nine huge fluffy tails behind it were abnormally gorgeous. The Two-Star Divine Beast, the Nine-tailed Fire Fox, nced indifferently at the silver wolf king in front of it with its cold red eyes. Its fluffy tail swayed gently behind it with a hint of aloofness. It was obvious that it did not take the One-Star Divine Beast seriously. In the group, Luo Xue and the Violent Earth Bear that had already been contracted by He Ming took a step forward and released their true forms. The snow-white body of the huge snake was like the moonlight that condensed in the sky. It upied most of the passage in this canyon. It was like antern. The snakes eyes that flickered with dark green light emitted a soul-devouring light. Its basin-sized scales opened gently like des that emitted a cold light. The snakes forked tongue extended and contracted like sharp arrows, making people afraid to look at it directly. The Violent Earth Bear took a step forward, and the ground shook. A furious roar soared through the sky, and the cliffs on both sides were about to copse. The sound of rocks rolling could be heard. This big fellow had stunned the wolf pack opposite as soon as it appeared. It was the Blizzard Wolves turn to suck in a breath of cold air. As long as this mutant kings brain hadnt been squeezed by the door or kicked by a donkey, he should know that in the other partys group, there was a Divine Beast, two Holy Beasts, two Heaven Rank powerhouses, and a half-step Heaven Rank powerhouse. This war hadnt even started, but their chances of winning had already decreased by half. A Holy Beast already had the intelligence of an adult, let alone a Divine Beast. The mutated wolf king quickly assessed the strength of the two sides. When it saw the group of low-level human Spirit Masters behind Beiting Huang, it sneered. Hmph, stupid human. My noble Wolf n will not submit. Your magical beast is indeed very strong. Leave now. I wont hold it against you for your rudeness. Otherwise, I will make you remember the price you have to pay for the rest of your lives! The other party rolled her eyes. Beiting Huang knew that this guy was threatening her with the lives of her team.. Sheughed again and said coldly in the canyon, If you submit now, I wontugh at you! Chapter 289 - 289: Human-Shaped Fox Chapter 289: Human-Shaped Fox Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph, dont even think about it! The Mutant Wolf Kings eyes were filled with anger. This damned human actually wanted to make a great Divine Beast submit without fighting. Then lets fight! Beiting Huang pointed the soft sword in her hand at the team behind the Mutant Wolf King. Little Vine, let this arrogant guy taste your strength! After leaping into the sky, Beiting Huang gave the battlefield to the team behind her. Wang Wei, Dongfang Jiao, He Ming, and Mei Luo, deal with these four Holy Beasts. Jiu Yan, let this stupid wolf see that the truly cunning one is you, a two-faced fox! Master, isnt the most cunning person the human-shaped fox like you? As soon as Jiu Yan spoke, the Mutant Wolf King jumped up in fear. It looked at the nine-tailed fox with red heavenly mes all over its body in horror. Divine Beast? Youre a Divine Beast too? Ot course, tnose wno could speak was a Divine Beast. Jiu Yan could not be bothered with it at all. She rose to the sky in disdain and nced behind the stupid wolf. Youll know soon if Im a Divine Beast or not. You should care about the people behind you first! Beiting Huang red at Jiu Yan in disdain. She had already secretly released Little Vine before they reached the entrance of the Blizzard Wolf Wolfs cave and let her lie in ambush here. nt-type spirit beasts were silent and had always been difficult to discover. Coupled with Little Vines heaven-defying burrowing ability, when the two teams were confronting each other, Little Vine had already upied the territory behind the Mutant King. He was just waiting for Beiting Huang to give the order. Members of Iron Blood, listen up. Kill those high-star spirit beasts to your hearts content as long as you stay alive! However Beiting Huang changed the topic and disyed the demeanor of a leader. Your life is the most important! Kill to your hearts content! These four words were powerful and resonant, carrying endless energy temptation. More than a hundred people had already lost their rationality. Their fanatical battle intent filled the canyon. Mei Luo and He Ming were the first to bear the brunt. They led their Holy Beasts and directly rushed into the wolf pack. In the sky, the Mutant Wolf King had yet to understand the meaning of Jiu Yans words. Worry about his people? What was there to worry about his people? These weak human Spirit Masters were not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. Hahaha, you should worry about yourself first. I admit that youre very strong, but you want me to submit to a Two-Star Divine Beast like you The Mutant King couldnt say anything. He looked at the battlefield below in disbelief. More than 20 Blizzard Wolves actually stood on the spot and didnt move at all, allowing the human Spirit Masters to trample them. Hmph, you know nothing about your opponent and still have the cheek to say that youre a wolf. Youre simply embarrassing this race! Jiu Yans huge body rushed towards the Mutant Wolf King like a fireball. Silver and fiery red. The night sky was filled with these two extreme colors, illuminating, colliding, and erupting with resplendent mes like fireworks. A huge energy wave with a destructive aura spread in all directions. If it was slightly affected, it would turn into ashes. So powerful! After a collision that erupted like a volcano, the two divine beasts showed fear in their eyes. The power impact brought by the speed of the Wolf King had to be taken seriously by the Nine-Tailed Fire Fox. The heavenly fire on the Nine-Tailed Fire Foxs body really gave the Wolf King a headache. In the collision just now, the heavenly fire on the Nine-Tailed Fire Foxs bodynded on its body, leaving traces of burnt marks on its silver fur.. Chapter 290 - 290: Awesome, Jiu Yan Chapter 290: Awesome, Jiu Yan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The powerful force pushed Jiu Yan back a step, while the Mutant Wolf King took three steps back. There was still a considerable difference in strength between a one-star and a two-star, not to mention that the Nine-tailed Fire Fox was a race that had an innate bloodline advantage. Youre no match for me! After a dazzling light burst out of Jiu Yans ruby-like eyes, a faint and gorgeous voice sounded. Hearing it, the Wolf King actually wanted to agree. Temptation ! The Wolf Kings heart skipped a beat. It was toote. While the Wolf King was distracted, Jiu Yan activated her divine beast domain. Her fox tail extended infinitely. On her fluffy and huge tail, every fiery red fur was like steel needles that covered the entire sky of this canyon. Under the mes that filled the sky, a blood-colored light was drawn from the fiery red fox tail and shot towards the Mutant Wolf King. The Wolf King was shocked. All the hair on its body stood up as it activated its green divine beast domain. Balls of hurricanes spun around it, forming an indestructible protective circle. The speed of the rotation was like a universe ck hole that could devour everything. One look at it and ones soul would be devoured. The strength of a One-Star Divine Beast! The blood-red light cut towards the green vortex with an unparalleled aura. It was like an ancient lightning bolt that split the world. A crack was split open in the Wolf Kings powerful divine beast domain by this dazzling light. The red light went deeper and deeper. Finally, a firework-like red exploded. The Wolf Kings huge divine beast body fell to the ground like a meteor. The Mutant Wolf King, the leader of the Blizzard Wolves and a One-Star Divine Beast, was defeated! Jiu Yan arrogantly used her front ws tob her sixth fox tail. She patted it in disdain and walked towards the Wolf King on the ground with elegant steps. On the ground, Chu Feng brandished the longsword in his hand and charged into the wolf pack first with his exquisite footwork and precise assassination skill. The passionate team members behind him had already ended the battle in a one-sided manner. The twenty or so Blizzard Wolves had undoubtedly be the Iron Blood Mercenary Groups loot. They were both high-star Spirit Beasts, and under Little Vines powerful anesthesia and vine binding ability, the wolf pack was caught off guard. The human swords and sabers quickly made them lose their ability to attack. If they did not want to die, they could only submit. Although Wang Wei was only a One-Star Ster Sword Master, he had no problem dealing with a Holy Beast. After several attacks were dodged by the Blizzard Wolf with agile speed, it quicklyunched a counterattack. Its front ws shed in the air, and a green wind de shed at Wang Wei with a fierce aura. Wang Wei pretended to be defeated. Taking advantage of the Blizzard Wolfs slight ck, the Ster Sword Masters strength advantage was revealed. With a Storm sh, the Blizzard Wolf kissed the ground andpletely lost itsbat strength. Dongfang Jiao already had a Divine Beast and a high-star Holy Beast. Perhaps this guy had been tortured badly by Beiting Huang, so he had umted a lot of grievances in his heart. At this moment, he was running around in circles with a Blizzard Wolf in the air. When he was satisfied, he used a Star Spiritual Technique to decisively end this battle on apletely different level. Beiting Huang was fighting a Holy Beast alone. The six flexible swords, which looked like white paper, quickly spun around her after being injected with light blue elemental energy, forming a strong protective shield that carried her body into the sky. Her agile figure chased after the Divine Beast. The twenty-three flexible swords had long been summoned by Beiting Huang to standby in the sky.. Chapter 291 - 291: Ten Thousand Swords of Heaven and Earth Destruction! Chapter 291: Ten Thousand Swords of Heaven and Earth Destruction! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Blizzard Wolfs huge body was waiting for Beiting Huangs attack with an overbearing aura. It didnt expect an Earth-rank to have the ability to fly in the air. This Blizzard Wolfs arrogant eyes revealed a serious expression. However, it was toote. Before she could reach the same height as her opponent, Beiting Huang shouted, Show yourself! Twenty-three flying swords appeared above the wolfs head at the same time. The snow-white des shed with a bloodthirsty cold light under the cold moonlight. Sharp des pointed at the wolfs head, interweaving into a that covered its head. It was as magnificent as a heavenly. The cold light of the cold weapons almost blinded the wolfs pair of forest green eyes. However, if she wanted to use this method to shoot down a Holy Beast-level Blizzard Wolf, she would be overestimating herself! It thought that this Earth-rank Sword Master was very capable. Seeing this scene, the Blizzard Wolfs cold and arrogant eyes flickered with disdain again. It raised its front ws and waved them at the seemingly terrifying sword above its head. Ten Thousand Swords of Heaven and Earth Destruction! An earth-shattering sound with a majestic aura resounded in this part of the world. Beams of dazzling cold light shed, and the twenty-three flexible swords quickly spun. The-like light gradually became thinner, and finallypressed into a line of light. It was like the line of red light that Jiu Yan had drawn out from the divine beast domain. This line of snow-white light mixed with faint blue light instantly bound the divine beast without any ability to fight back. It could not even make one move! Impressive, that person is getting more and more powerful! Shes simply lightning fast! As Dongfang Jiao looked at the valiant and heroic Beiting Huang in the sky, he felt as if the earth was shaking deep in his heart. In just a few days, Dongfang Jiao watched helplessly as Beiting Huangs strength increased bit by bit. If Beiting Huang had her current strength when they first met, he would have lost the battle more decisively. Beiting Huangs aura hadnt reached the Heaven Rank, but her personal strength could crush all Heaven Rank powerhouses below the High Sword Heaven Rank. Even if she encountered a High Sword Heaven Rank Dowerhouse. her overall strength could stilloete with them. At the end of the battle, after the Violent Earth Bear shed with a Blizzard Wolf Holy Beast with overwhelming strength, it pped the Holy Beast down from the sky. The injuries to its bones and tendons instantly made the wolf lose itsbat strength. As for Mei Luos Snow Python, its thick tail brought about a gust of wind as sharp as a sword. It swung at the waist of another holy beast, the Blizzard Wolf. The wolfs waist was the weakest part. With a cracking sound, the wolf fell from the sky like a rag. Submit? Or die? Hovering in midair, the flexible swords around Beiting Huang had all turned invisible. She was dressed in an exquisite martial arts suit that wrapped around her figure. Her long ck hair fluttered in the night wind, and the bright moon behind her made her look like an Asura who had stepped into the world at midnight. Cold, handsome, arrogant, and domineering. After a direct confrontation, everyone had a basic understanding of Beiting Huangs valiant strength, surprise tactics, and calm battlefieldmand. They worshipped this 14-year-old girl like a god.. Chapter 292 - 292: All the Geniuses Are Inferior to Our Commander Chapter 292: All the Geniuses Are Inferior to Our Commander Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the handsome young man in the air, the eyes of all the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group were burning with mes. Their admiration spread like spring grass. The female members could not suppress their fanatical admiration for Beiting Huang. This young man was really too moving. Only by marrying such a person would they feel safe! Submit? Could it be that this fellow was also a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? The one-star Gale Wolf Kingy on the ground on itsst breath, looking at the youth in the sky. At thest moment, the Nine-tailed Fire Fox actually summoned a ball of heavenly fire, almost roasting him. When death truly arrived, this Gale Wolf King developed an obsession with life. If he could survive, he naturally wanted to live. One divine beast, five holy beasts, and more than twenty high-star spirit beasts were the gains of this battle. The group captured all of them alive and did not waste a single one. They obtained victory in this battle with zero casualties. This waspletely inconceivable in the eyes of all the leaders of the small team. The members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group were all busy cleaning up the wolf packs residence. When they heard that Beiting Huang had attacked them because she wanted to upy the cave for the night, the mutated wolf king felt like crying. If it had known earlier, it would have given up the cave! There was a saying in the human world: A mans wealth is his own ruin. He did not expect that a beast like him would actually understand the deepest meaning of this saying. The cave was already very clean. A fire was lit, and the light reflected on the smiling faces. Everyone in the mercenary group was overjoyed. More than a hundred tough men carried the wolf pack that had lost theirbat strength back into the cave. With this wolf pack, the Iron Blood Mercenary Groups strength would rise to an unbelievable level. Good lord, Little Ninth, youre too valiant! Even Dongfang Jiao, who came from one of the four great ns and had been in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range for more than two years, could not remain calm after seeing the spoils of tonights battle. This isnt much. Beiting Huang looked at the night sky outside the cave. l want to build not just a mercenary group, but an army, the most powerful Magical Beast Army! This is just the beginning. Everyone cooperated well in this war. The credit is all yours! Without their soaring aura, unconditional trust, experiencedbat experience, and perfect cooperation, this battle could not have ended in such a beautiful manner. No, Commander, the greatest credit is yours. No matter how strong we are individually, without your leadership, we would not have been able to take down such a huge wolf pack. You are our Commander. In the future, you will still be our Commander! A member of the team could no longer suppress the reverence in his heart for Beiting Huang. He stood up and said sincerely. Yes, Commander. In all my years in the forest of magical beasts, Ive never seen a youth more amazing than you. Its not an exaggeration to say that youre a peerless genius. Brother Dongfang is a genius from the four great families, but I still have to say that even you and the Beiting family cantpare to ourmander! Wang Wei, who was not initially fond of Beiting Huang, was not stingy with his praises. Well Dongfang Jiaos face flushed unnaturally. In front of this guy, I dare not call myself a genius. However, that guy, Beiting Jing, is Little Ninths elder brother. I heard from my elder brother that in three years, that guy broke through level seven and is now a level seven Star Sword Master. I dont care which one of you brothers is a peerless genius.. Chapter 293 - 293: Conquer, Surpass, Create a Legend Chapter 293: Conquer, Surpass, Create a Legend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang rubbed her nose and didnt know whether tough or cry. She pointed at the wolves on the ground and said, You guys better stopparing geniuses and think about how to distribute these magical beasts! More than 20 magical beasts, together with the leading divine beast and five holy beasts, looked at the magical beasts with drooping eyelids on the ground. The entire cave was silent. Only the crackling sound of the fire could be heard. The mes reflected on the cave wall jumped. Every heart was beating like a drum, waiting for distribution time. Little Ninth, just tell me how to distribute them! Chu Feng did not want Beiting Huang to be put in a difficult position. Yes, leader, we will absolutely obey your orders! Celines gaze fell on the faces of the team members under her name. We will obey our leader unconditionally. We trust her wholeheartedly. This time, regardless of whether we can get a magical beast, we have to believe that following our leader, we will eventually have our own magical beast. Yes! A uniform voice sounded. More than a hundred people echoed Celines words. We believe that following our leader, we will one day have our ovvn magical beast! Very good! Beiting Huang raised her hand to calm everyone down. As I said, this is only the beginning. The deeper we go into the canyon, the higher the level of the magical beasts we encounter. In the future, you will have higher strength. Tonight, we will take down these twenty-odd magical beasts with our own hands. Tomorrow, do you believe that the magical beasts we take down will be even stronger? The entire cave was about to copse from the sound of the entire team. Looking at the high-spirited and peerless Beiting Huang, Chu Fengs eyes were burning with passion, while Dongfang Jiaos heart was deeply shocked. He believed that one day, this youth would have a huge army. She would build her own kingdom, just like every supreme expert. This was because her name was Beiting Huang. Everything she did had always been to conquer, surpass, and create legends. Human nature was always greedy. Nothing could control a practitioners pursuit of strength. Every person in this team might be powerful outside the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. They were all veteran fighters who had traveled in the Magical Beast Forest for many years, but these people were actually the weakest. Most of them were Level-2 professionals, and there were a few Level-3 professionals. It was an extravagant hope for them to have a high-level Magical Beast. Not to mention, they were facing high-star Spirit Beasts, Holy Beasts, and even Divine Beasts. Having strength meant having money, status, and the ability to protect oneself and conquer others. Who could be immune to the natural desires of humans? However, these people knew very well that what Beiting Huang said was right. Their absolute trust in Beiting Huang made even those who were hot-headed instantly calm down. They were extremely vexed and regretted their greed. Leader, you decide the distribution. Well listen to you! Kyle waved his hand and said indifferently. Alright! Beiting Huang stood forward and pointed at an empty space in front of her. Come forward if you have never had a magical beast! Everyone looked at Beiting Huang in confusion. What kind of distribution principle was this? In any team, only the stronger ones were prioritized in the distribution of resources. Everyones strength was about the same. Those who did not have a single magical beast were clearly the weakest and contributed the least in battle.. Chapter 294 - 294: Joy, Relaxation, Warm Solace Chapter 294: Joy, Rxation, Warm Sce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres nothing to doubt. Beiting Huangs voice was clear and bright. In every battle, everyone is doing their best to fight. I believe that every one of us wants to be strong enough to contribute more to our team. This loyalty cannot be doubted. As the leader, I will do my best to increase the strength of each of you. Only when each of you is strong will our entire team be stronger. She pointed at the 20 plus Spiritual Beasts on the ground. Alright, these will be the first Magical Beasts in your lives. Now, the contract formation will begin. The next batch of Magical Beasts will be those who are stronger than you and are qualified to have a second Magical Beast. We are confident that by the time we reach Lion Kings Ridge, everyone in the entire team will at least have a Magical Beast at the level of a Divine Beast. Divine Beast? Everyone could have a Divine Beast? It was hard to imagine what kind of existence the Iron Blood Mercenary Group at that time would be! Hot blood surged in their hearts, and everyones eyes almost popped out. What kind of desire did theirmander have? Did she want to have a powerful army to conquer the entire continent? One had to know that in the current four empires, the most powerful army empire cavalry was only formed by a group of people who had low-star holy beasts. The imperial cavalry of the Raya Empire wasmonly known as the dragon warriors. The word dragon seemed to scare people to death, but in fact, it meant holy beasts like broken-tailed dragons and crawling dragons that had a fraction of the bloodline of the dragon race. True dragons had a slightly orthodox bloodline. They were born at the level of divine beasts. Even so, a 100-man dragon warrior army was still a proud existence for this country. In the hearts of the citizens of the empire, they were the most impressive guardians. The five Holy Beasts were distributed to the Spirit Masters who were qualified to have a second Contracted Beast, including Mei Xiu. Next was the distribution of the Divine Beast. The five team leaders, Celine and the others, all cast their gazes towards Chu Feng. The five of them knew very well that Chu Feng was Beiting Huangs cousin. A Divine Beasts value was immeasurable. The ownership should belong to Chu Feng without any doubt. Celine, I dont mean to discriminate against women. I think you can believe me, but without a doubt,pared to Kyle and the others, including Cousin Chu Feng, you need this Divine Beast the most. Beiting Huang looked at her with a burning gaze. Two tears fell from her eyes, and the light from the campfire danced on Celines face. The meaning of Beiting Huangs words was actually obvious. Celine was the weakest of the team leaders. But she wasnt angry. That was the truth. At the same time, this was the greatest affirmation and understanding after all the years she had struggled in the most dangerous region of the continent. No one knew that she was actually very tired. As a woman, she had run away countless times and escaped death. She had built her own team and worked hard for the entire team. In this world, there was no woman who did not want to have someone to rely on. She yearned for it in her heart, but she understood that it was unrealistic. At this moment, this fourteen-year-old youth had read her heart and given her solid support. She covered her face and escaped from the cave. She stood at the entrance of the cave and looked up at the night sky. Celines tears surged like a broken dam, but her heart was filled with endless joy, relief, and warmth that she had never felt before.. Chapter 295 - 295: I Want to Give You The Best! Chapter 295: I Want to Give You The Best! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uh, whats wrong with Lady Celine? The leader didnt say anything wrong, nor did he say that he looked down on her! Kyle, who had never understood what women were thinking, said nkly. Idiot! Wilson shook his head. As expected, the heavens were fair. When one had developed limbs, the development of their brains would be affected. Pfft! The other two squad leaders, Feng Hai and Fan Ping, couldnt help butugh. After holding it in for a long time, they finally ran to a remote ce andughed. It wasnt that it was funny, but they were extremely excited tonight. It wasnt easy for them to find a ce to explode intoughter. Under the lead of the two of them, the entire cave burst intoughter. Celine, standing in the doorway, heard the cheerfulughter. Of course she knew what these guys wereughing about. A warm, homely feeling spread through her. At that moment, she wanted to scream at the sky that she would have someone to rely on from now on. After taming more than twenty Spirit Beasts, five Holy Beasts, and one Divine Beast, the energy in her body had surged to a terrifying level. However, Beiting Huang still showed no signs of advancing. She stood up from the ground and held Chu Fengs hand. With a yful look, she asked with a smile, Cousin, are you interested in apanying me to admire the moon? Wow! The atmosphere in the cave was very lively. Spiritual beasts were contracted one after another, causing waves of climaxes. Now that they heard Beiting Huangs ambiguous words, it was simply the most powerful stimnt. It stirred the emotions of more than a hundred people in the cave. Chu Fengughed and stood up with her. This little fellow always liked to tease people like this. Did she think that he didnt know what she wanted to say to him? However, since he had the chance to apany her to admire the moon, Chu Feng naturally wouldnt be unwilling. There was a big tree at the entrance of the cave that had been knocked down in the battle just now. Beiting Huang held Chu Fengs hand and jumped up. The two of them sat side by side. Beiting Huang threw a bottle of Deep Sea Blue Essence to Chu Feng and looked at the almost full moon in the sky. Cousin, everyone thinks that the divine beast today should be yours, but I didnt assign it to you. Will you me me? Chu Feng was the first person in the world to swear to follow her. He was also her family. Since she was a young child, she lost the protection of her parents, lost the throne in her hands, was disced, and was chased all over the world. She fled here, and her life was in danger. No matter how well she treated him, it was not too much. Why did Little Ninth say that? The night wind blew over, bringing with it thest bit of coldness at the end of spring. Chu Feng reached out and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. His eyes, which had always been frozen for thousands of miles, now appeared so gentle under the cold moonlight. It was like the calm sea that flowed after a cier melted. What are you saying? Chu Fengs gentle voice was like a spring breeze, l know that you want to leave the best for me! Yes! Beiting Huang looked up at Chu Fengs face. He was a jade-like man and thest unparalleled gentleman in the world. Yet, he was living a wandering life in this wilderness. Yes, Cousin, you deserve the best in this world, so I have to give you the best! You fool! He looked at Beiting Huangs extremely serious expression. This little fellow had always been cold. It seemed that he didnt take it to heart at all, but in reality, he was more meticulous than anyone else. He always thought too much about the people around him. Why wouldnt he want to take good care of such a person? Not to mention being disced and being chased by the Empire, he wouldnt hesitate to give up his life.. Chapter 296 - 296: Black Spirit Fruit, Black Anaconda Chapter 296: ck Spirit Fruit, ck Anaconda Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sigh, if only I could help you get a Divine Beast! Beiting Huang tapped her fingers on the tree trunk and looked at the dark mountain range that looked like a dormant magical beast in the distance. Although Yan Ye said that a Divine Beast was only equivalent to a Heaven-rank human, it was still the strongest existence below that unattainable level. Yes, if there was a chance, he would definitely help his cousin get a Divine Beast. It would be best if it was a female. Just as she was feeling excited, Chu Feng moved his hands and a mink fur cloak covered her body. Chu Feng pulled her into his arms and said in a voice as soft as the night wind, Rest early. We still have to travel tomorrow. Mm! With a light reply, Beiting Huangs eyelids were already drooping so much that she couldnt open her eyes. She leaned her head against Chu Fengs shoulder and closed her eyes. In the night wind, only her light breathing could be heard. A dense warmth surged into Chu Fengs heart. In this dangerous Soul Breaking Canyon, a purend had already been created in his heart. He was safe and at ease, The first rays of dawn shone on the branches like emerald diamonds. Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes and opened them. She stood up from Chu Fengs knees. This was now Beiting Huangs den. After the battlest night and the pressure of the two Divine Beasts was released, the night was very calm. No Magical Beasts came to harass them. Chu Feng leaned against the branch of another big tree and looked at Beiting Huangs misty eyes. For the first time, his heart was as quiet as the morning. You two, its so warm in the cave. Instead of resting inside, you went to the entrance of the cave to guard the night. Dongfang Jiao stood at the entrance of the cave unhappily. He ced his hands on his hips and vented his dissatisfaction towards the two of them. Commander, what do you think? Just now, Celines magical beast said that theres a small valley ahead. Theres a ck Spirit Fruit Tree there. The fruit is about to ripen in the next two days. Shall we go rob it? At the mention of the ck Spirit Fruit, Dongfang Jiaos eyes lit up. Good lord, that was a heavenly treasure like the Dragon Spirit Fruit. The reason why there was very little news of the ck Spirit Fruit on the continent was because the number of ck Spirit Fruits was very small. It was rare to see the existence of the ck Spirit Fruit. ck Spirit Fruit? Chu Feng was a bit surprised, A ck Spirit Fruit Tree can bear at least ten or twenty fruits. However, this kind of fruit is the ck Pythons favorite. The ck Spirit Fruit Trees in the Magical Beast Forest are basically all taken by this big guy. Whats there to be afraid of the ck Python? As long as its not a Divine Beast, we still have a chance to fight. Beiting Huang was so excited that she stood up all of a sudden. Her feet were tripped by the cloak on her body and she almost fell off the tree trunk. Fortunately, Chu Fengs eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He grabbed her and held her in his arms. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing again. Pfft hahaha! This scene happened to be seen by the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group who had just gathered. They couldnt help butugh. They didnt expect their leader, who had just woken up, to be so cute! The group followed the lead of the two-star divine beast, the Blizzard Wolf King, and advanced towards the valley where the ck Spirit Fruit Tree grew. Jiu Yan was iparably depressed. That one-star divine beast, the Blizzard Wolf, was originally of a lower star level than her. After her master tamed it, that fellow was actually lucky enough to suddenly increase by one star level. It was now a one star divine beast. One had to know that it was not easy to increase the level of a divine beast by half a star level. It might take decades, hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. Look at that fellow, he was walking on air.. Chapter 297 - 297: Epiphany, Heaven Rank Chapter 297: Epiphany, Heaven Rank Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Jiu Yan! In Beiting Huangs space, Lightnings arrogant wolf head tilted towards Jiu Yan. Dont be depressed. Its not like you dont know how heaven-defying Masters Chaos Divine Source is. When Master advances, not to mention one star, you might even be able to increase a few stars at once. Thats right, thats right! Thunder remembered that he was once on equal footing with Lightning, but in the end, Lightning was two stars higher. His mood was extremely heavy. This kind of thing is very normal in the future. Young Master Jiu Yan, please be more open-minded! Jiu Yan was a shameless fox. With Ming around, he did not dare to call himself the boss among the beasts. He used his power to bully the beasts and forced them to call him Young Master. A man who has a noble temperament is like jade! Facing the breeze, the fragrance of flowers wafted into her nose. She could hear the chirping of birds and insects. Beiting Huang spread her arms and stretched. She stepped on the soft grass that was like a carpet and brushed her feet on it. The gentle feeling seeped into her internal organs. Every cell in her body was experiencing the beauty of nature. Beiting Huang closed her eyes. Her sixth sense became sharper. The blue sky above her head and the white clouds seemed to float past her heart. She could hear birds talking and understand every syble. The chirping of insects in the cave was filled with joy. The leaves floated gently, wanting to caress the ground with emotion. The sky and the earth were so clear in her heart at this moment. Originally, Chu Feng was standing shoulder to shoulder with her. At that moment, as he watched her walk away step by step, her figure seemed to slowly fade and merge into the space in front of her. The morning mist coiled around her, and she seemed to be about to melt into the morning mist. Clearly,she was in front of him, but Chu Feng was unable to see her. Little Ninth Chu Feng was a bit anxious. He wanted to grab Beiting Huang, but he was stopped by Dongfang Jiao. Dont move. Shes having an epiphany. How could this guy be so lucky to haveprehended the essence of heaven and earth? The difference between Heaven ss and Earth ss isnt just in the changes in energy. Some people cant step into the threshold of Heaven ss in their entire lives, and they still havent had an epiphany. Look at her now, doesnt she feel like shes integrated into the world? You should experience it well. It will be beneficial to you. I see that youre already a nine-star Great Spirit Master, only a step away from Heaven ss. Dongfang Jiao pointed out. I see! A clear voice came through the morning fog. The sun shone on the person in the morning fog. He was wearing an exquisite ck robe, and his ck hair fluttered in the morning breeze. The spiritual energy in the entire canyon seemed to be attracted by a huge suction cup, and all of it surged towards Beiting Huang. At this moment, Beiting Huang felt as if she had blended into the world.However, before she could properly experience it, the pain came. Her body had already umted arge amount of power, but because her state of mind had yet to be ready, her advancement had not arrived. At this moment, the Chaotic Divine Source in her body was spinning rapidly like a huge suction cup, attracting all the spiritual energy in the world and surging into her body. All the meridians in her body swelled up, and she felt a tearing pain. She didnt dare to move. She focused her mind and looked into her body. She saw that the white spiritual energy in her meridians had been refined and squeezed into a light blue elemental energy. It almost became corporeal and surged into her dantian at a terrifying speed.. Chapter 298 - 298: Hit Your Ass Chapter 298: Hit Your Ass Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her dantian, the Chaotic Divine Source, which upied arge area, was like a ck hole. It absorbed all the spiritual energy in Beiting Huangs body. The light blue wheel-shaped air mass floating above the Chaotic Divine Source was connected to the Chaotic Divine Source by a thin light blue thread, mixed with green spots of light. Green and blue. The entire Dantian was filled with these two extreme colors. A huge amount of energy crazily surged into Beiting Huangs dantian. She felt that her body was in a state where it could explode at any moment. However, at this moment, her body was not under her control at all. The Chaotic Divine Source was like a naughty child. It was ying happily and had no intention of stopping. The pain became more and more obvious. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead and hit the ground. At this moment, a cold and domineering voice suddenly sounded in her sea of consciousness, Beiting Huang, why did you almost kill yourself when you advanced? Ming, is that you? Thats great. I dont know whats going on with this Chaotic Divine Source! Beiting Huang asked Ming for help in a panic. You cant control it for the time being. If you want to control the Primal Chaos Divine Source, you need aplete cultivation technique. What youveprehended is not enough. Ming and Beiting Huang shared the same fate. Naturally, he could empathize with Beiting Huangs current situation. He summoned a portion of the nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Almost instantly, Beiting Huangs entire body was enveloped by the nine-colored Nirvana Fire. From the outside, one could only see a strand of her long ck hair fluttering in the nine-colored mes. Damn it, why did this guy summon such a domineering me in front of so many people? Beiting Huang was furious. She could only order Ming in her heart, If you dare to embarrass me in front of so many people, you better be careful. The next time youe out, I dare to hit your butt in front of the entire continent! Beiting Huang would never forget that the first time Ming summoned arge amount of nine-colored Nirvana Fire, her entire body was burnedpletely. Yan Ye had also seen her naked. She felt a little better now. The nine-colored Nirvana Fire was iparably domineering and isted her body from nature. The spiritual energy that swarmed towards her stopped surging in, and the meridians and dantian in her entire body felt much better. She could feel the barrier between the Earth-rank and the Heaven-rank shaking. However, what were the consequences? She did not want to run around naked in front of so many people. Her womans body could not be exposed at all. Pfft! In the Bangle Space, the beasts that heard the conversation between Beiting Huang and Ming allughed and rolled on the grass. Even Little Vine pretended to hold her stomach and giggled. Master, are you a woman or not? Hitting Boss Mings butt, hahaha! I reckon only Master would dare to say such a thing, Thunderbolt said heartlessly. Hmph! With a cold snort, the Bracelet Space instantly fell into a dead silence. All the mockingughter and discussions stopped abruptly. Under the intimidation of Big Brother Ming, the master, Beiting Huang, who had always been at a disadvantage in front of the beasts, almost prostrated herself in admiration of Big Brother Ming. What kind of magical beast was this guy? He stayed in the magical beast space while the other magical beasts of Beiting Huang were in the bracelet space. Just like that, his voice could scare these magical beasts who had always had the guts to go up the roof and expose the tiles. Beiting Huang, I will reach maturity as soon as possible and deliver my butt to you. Mings voice had always been cold. As soon as he said this, Beiting Huang choked on her saliva and almost fainted.. Chapter 299 - 299: Snatching Your Spouse Chapter 299: Snatching Your Spouse Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well, I was just joking! Beiting Huang bit her tongue. What did this guy mean? He didnt have to use such a method to provoke her! Im not joking! Ming said seriously. I told you that I want to fight the Demon Emperor, including snatching you as my spouse. I want to prove that Im not inferior to him. Beiting Huang felt a sense of horror that she had never felt before. She couldnt help but hold her forehead. Ming, thats forter. Im about to advance now. Protect me for the time being. Also, if you dare to let me face so many people naked, I Dont worry! The domineering Master Ming certainly didnt want to hear Beiting Huang threaten him. Ive already considered you as my spouse. I wont make the same mistake as the first time. Could it be that he had embarrassed her previously because she was not qualified to be considered his spouse at that time? This arrogant fellow. Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered with him. She closed her eyes. In her body and Dantian, the Chaotic Divine Source was no longer as crazy as before. Its speed slowly decreased. Above it, a light blue ball of air was spinning rapidly. The light blue thread connecting to the Chaotic Divine Source became as thick as a thumb. With a sh, it transferred the origin energy spat out by the Chaotic Divine Source into the light blue ball of air. The light blue ball of air did not expand, but its color had already be brighter, as if it had beenpressed and emitted a metallic luster. This should be the Elemental Energy Wheel. Its muchrger than the mist-shaped air mass from before. However, the energy inside is much greater. Sensing the huge energy contained in it, Beiting Huang was especially happy. Just as she was about tomand this huge energy to break through that barrier, the rotation of the Elemental Energy Wheel slowed down. As it slowly rotated, traces of patterns appeared on the elemental energy wheel. The green and blue colors were separated on one side. In the middle was an S shape. It suddenly looked like a primitive Taijitu diagram, except that itcked the two fish eyes. Without Beiting Huangsmand, a huge amount of energy surged out of Beiting Huangs dantian and sted towards the barrier on its own. Crack! A clear and melodious sound resounded in her sea of consciousness, and the residual feeling of soreness from swelling all over his body dispersed with a bang. The light blue elemental energy in her limbs and bones began to circte again, and an extremelyfortable feeling surged throughout her entire body. A powerful force umted in her meridians, and every cell became active again, emitting a new vitality. The feeling of advancing! Surprised, Beiting Huang suddenly opened her eyes. A cold light shed in her star-like eyes, and her strength soared. Under her feet, a silver star pattern formation shed. The rules of heaven and earth drew out the nine silver Holy Cross Swords on the Four-Pointed Star Formation, drawing a pentagram that covered the original Four-Pointed Star Formation. The lines of the Four-Pointed Star Formationpressed and drew a Holy Cross Sword that emitted a dazzling light in front of Beiting Huangs feet. Heaven Rank, a true Heaven Rank! Before the light of the silver Star Pattern Formation dissipated, one Holy Beast after another rolled out of Beiting Huangs Bracelet Space and surrounded her. Streaks of silver light enveloped these beasts, revealing their huge bodies.. Chapter 300 - 300: Is There Any Justice? Chapter 300: Is There Any Justice? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Nine-tailed Firefox that was burning like a me, Lightning with its gorgeous ck satin-like fur, the cold and noble Thunderbolt that was like ice and snow, the Cerberus that was enveloped by a ring of terrifying ck fog, the Light Pegasus with its mane flowing like snow and emitting this holy light, the Golden-Eyed Divine Mink that was golden all over with a pair of cute eyes and Little Vine with vines that were several times thicker As soon as the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire appeared, the pressure of this ce instantly increased greatly. The entire Iron Blood Mercenary Groups members and their beasts simply couldnt withstand the pressure of the mes. Chu Feng had already ordered Wang Wei, Celine, and the other small team leaders to retreat to a position several miles away. At that moment, only Dongfang Jiao and Chu Feng were enduring the pressure and waiting for Beiting Huang to advance. Dongfang Jiao widened hisntern-like eyes and stared at the beasts that jumped out one after another. He looked helplessly at these magical beasts that had tortured him to death a few days ago. Dongfang Jiao wished that he could go blind. He didnt see anything. He didnt see anything. He didnt see such a heaven-defying advancement scene. Is there any justice in this world? Dongfang Jiao pointed at the sky and scolded, Why did you cause such a hugemotion? This fire was so strange. It looked like heavenly fire, but it was much more domineering than heavenly fire. It was definitely not owned by the Nine-tailed Fire Fox that he had fought with. It could only mean one thing. Beiting Huang had a magical beast that Dongfang Jiao did not know about. It should be her natal magical beast. Moreover, it was a magical beast that was even stronger than the Nine-tailed Firefox. If not for that, the proud Nine-tailed Firefox would rather die than sign a master-ve contract with the Beiting Huang. To be able to control a divine beast, it had to be at least a sacred beast. Thinking of this, Dongfang Jiao was not only depressed, he regretted being so smart. He had clearly experienced it before. The more he knew about Beiting Huang, the more he would be affected. Why did he have to analyze the fact that Beiting Huang had a sacred beast? Master, Master, I am finally a Divine Beast. Hehehe, its so awesome. Little Vine will be able to bear fruit for Master soon! As Little Vines voice fell, fluffy snow-white balls the size of fists jumped between the vines of Little Vine. They had two round eyes that were like fingertip-sized ck ss. They spun around, and their two semi-circr furry ears that were the size of a fingernail trembled slightly. Beiting Huang could hear the cheerfulughter of these buds. Master, they can all turn invisible. Little Vine can only produce 30 buds now. When Little Vine advances again, I can produce more. Master, you can use them for investigations, Little Vine said proudly. Hearing the functions of these buds, the beasts were also shocked. Master, Ive be a divine beast! Hahaha, I, Lightning, have be a divine beast so quickly! The usually cold Lightning could not suppress the ecstasy in its heart at this moment. Ive also be a divine beast. Ah ah ah, after bing a divine beast, Im actually so cool and handsome. I really didnt expect this! Thunder, who had a one-track mind, jumped up from the ground. Beiting Huang took out a set of clothes from her interspace and put them on again. After asking Ming to remove the nine-colored Nirvana Fire, Beiting Huang nced at her beasts. She was also shocked by the benefits of this advancement.. Chapter 301 - 301: Be careful not to be struck by lightning Chapter 301: Be careful not to be struck by lightning Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Nine-tailed Firefox suddenly jumped five stars and became a seven-star divine beast. Previously, after Beiting Huang tamed it with the Chaotic Divine Source, the contract did not increase his star level. The main reason was that he had arrived in the Central Continent from another dimension. Although the energy in his body did not advance during the transformation process, it was stored. This time, it jumped five stars at once. It was really terrifying. Other than Lightning and Thunderbolt, who had directly stepped into the divine beast level, Lightstream and Ling MO had instantly be high-star level beasts. They advanced from five-star Holy Beasts and became nine-star Holy Beasts. Xiao Zhao had directly crossed the growth stage and be a seven-star Holy Beast. As for Little Vine, who could bear fruit, she had benefited the most this time and became a five-star Holy Beast. This fellow had crossed the greatest number of levels. There were a total of three divine beasts, three high-star divine beasts, and one five-star divine beast. Beiting Huang was a little dumbfounded. No wonder these guys were about to go crazy. She said in a daze, Theres no need to be so exaggerated! You b*stard, cant you do something else besides giving me a blow? Dongfang Jiao walked over gloomily and punched Beiting Huang on the shoulder. Do you think its so easy to advance to the Heaven ss? Otherwise, why would only those who have advanced to the Heaven ss be qualified to be the experts of this continent? I only had one Holy Beast and one Spirit Beast at the beginning. When I advanced to the Heaven ss, the Holy Beast became a Divine Beast and the Spirit Beast became a Holy Beast. Beiting Huang was simply shocked by him. So that was how it was! She had previously thought that it was because the Dongfang family was generous and he could obtain a divine beast and a holy beast at once. It turned out that this guys magical beasts had benefited from his advancement. One after another, the rules of heaven and earth descended, and strange mes covered the sky. Other than knowing that their leader was advancing, the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group did not understand why there was such a hugemotion. However, no matter what, the bigger themotion, the stronger they were. W-whats going on? Your Excellency Wang Wei, will the leader be struck to death by thews of heaven and earth because hes too heaven-defying? Kyle asked worriedly. Wang Wei, who had been staring at the distance, nced angrily at this burly man. He wouldnt tell him that he was actually very worried himself. Even if the heavens are jealous of geniuses, they should be struck by lightning! Looking at themotion, it should be the advancement of a Spirit Master that led to the advancement of the contract beasts. Celine calmly analyzed. Heavens, how many magical beasts does the Leader have? Ive already felt like heaven and earth have colided. Mei Luos eyes were blinded by the silver light. I saw three. Oh no, I only saw two. It was not until themotion over there had subsided that Wang Wei led the mercenary group over. The pressure of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was too powerful. Even though the mes had been removed by Ming, people in the valley could still feel the existence of that pressure. From afar, Wang Wei saw Beiting Huang flying from one mountain to another. He felt that the way Beiting Huang flew this time was different from the past. Her agile figure was like a swallow, and she had a sense of freedom and sexiness. Leader wasnt a Heaven Rank powerhouse before. How did she manage to fly on a sword? Wang Wei shook his head and sighed. Leader has too many secrets. Its better not to know. The more I know, the more I feel like Ive lived my life in vain.. Chapter 302 - 302: This Guy Is Simply… Chapter 302: This Guy Is Simply Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Wei muttered. Fan Ping and Wilson walked beside him. When they heard this, they nodded in agreement. A fourteen-year-old Heaven ss had never been heard of in this continent for ten thousand years. Back then, the Night Kings ascension to the Heaven ss at the age of sixteen had already caused a sensation on the continent. They really didnt know how much of amotion the news of their regimentmander reaching the Heaven ss at the age of fourteen would cause on this continent. Lets go. Follow me. Were going to take care of that ck Python! Beiting Huang floated in the air. A red sun was behind her, making her look like a glorious war god. Her inted aura grew stronger and stronger. She was extremely confident in her new strength. Beiting Huang couldnt wait to find a magical beast to fight. ck Spirit Fruit and ck Python, lets go! The Iron Blood Mercenary Groups atmosphere was easily stirred up by Beiting Huang. After a grand advancement, the entire teams momentum had risen to a new height. This guy is simply too much! Dongfang Jiao shook his head and shouted into the sky, Ill leave that ck python to you! No problem! Beiting Huang waved her small hand and stepped down from the sky. She was no longer in a sorry state like when she fell from the swordst time. After reaching the Heaven ss, flying in the sky was as natural as walking on the ground. It was as if she was born to fly. After walking for about an hour or two, they stood at the entrance of a narrow cave. A strange fragrance wafted out from inside. Instantly, everyones spirits were lifted and they felt refreshed. On this continent, alchemists were as rare as beast tamers. Beast tamers needed powerful spiritual energy to support them. They were born with a temperament that made magical beasts go close to them. The conditions to be an alchemist were also harsh. Other than powerful spiritual energy, they needed to have intrinsic mes and mature dantians. No matter which of the three conditions it was, it was not easy to achieve. If there was an alchemist in the family, besides being able to refine various supplementary medicinal pills to heal injuries and temporarily increase their strength in battle, they could also refine medicinal pills to assist in cultivation and permanently advance. This would be very useful for a family to quickly nurture a powerful Spirit Master. This was also the reason why the Beiting Family was ranked second among the four great families. The chief elder of the Beiting Family, Beiting Rui, was an alchemist. Any alchemist was first and foremost a powerful Spiritual Master. Due to his dual identity, such a persons position in the entire continent was mythical. These kinds of people were extremely rare on the continent. Once they were born, they would definitely be the target of thoserge factions. The people they served would definitely not be wanderers, adventurers, or ordinary mercenaries who roamed the continent. Be it alchemists or refiners, there was no need to mention Beast Tamers who were even rarer than prehistoric creatures. They were not on the same level as any ordinary fighter in the Magical Beast Forest. In order to pursue powerful strength, these people would search everywhere for Spirit Fruits that could permanently increase their strength, such as the Dragon Spirit Fruit and the ck Spirit Fruit. However, the risk would be even greater. All natural treasures had powerful guardian beasts. The ck Python was a two-star divine beast. When it smelled the human aura in the air, it opened its hazy dark green eyes after sleeping in the small valley and spat out a smelly and powerful corrosive fog at the entrance of the cave.. Chapter 303 - 303: A Nest of Snakes and Rats Chapter 303: A Nest of Snakes and Rats Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Get back! Beiting Huang, who was at the front, grabbed Chu Feng and threw him behind her. She waved her hands in front of her, and a wall of fire that could barely block the entrance of the cave appeared in front of her. The nine-colored Nirvana Fire was like a transparent mirror that was embedded in the entrance of the cave. The poisonous fog of the Ink Boa that could directly melt a Divine Beast until not even its bones were left was sprayed on the nine-colored Nirvana Fire. It was directly burned until there was nothing left. Heavenly Fire? The ck Pythons eyes widened. Its huge snake head slowly stretched over and spoke in humannguage, Which damn human dares toe here and disturb my rest? F*ck! He was so arrogant. Master, let me go out and teach this guy a lesson! Thunderbolt, who had just advanced to a divine beast, couldnt stay in the space anymore. He mored for Beiting Huang to let him out. Master, my innate spiritual technique is very powerful. Do you want to give it a try? Of course! Beiting Huang took the lead and leaped into the valley. This ck python had some bloodline of a dragon and loved to be clean. It said that this valley was not as big as the col created by the battle between Yan Ye and Agul. There were spiritual flowers and strange grasses inside, and a strange fragrance dissipated. Even though Beiting Huang had been to many ces in her previous life, she had to admit that this ce was indeed very suitable for sleeping. Come out, my partner! With a wave of Beiting Huangs hand, a huge Komodo Cloud Leopard appeared in front of everyone and the ink boa. Its ck fur with golden spots was like light satin. In the breeze in the valley, it stirred upyers of waves. It was simply extremely cool. Magnificent, noble, andzy. The majesty of a divine beast was naturally revealed in his golden eyes. Thunderbolt, who was also a two-star divine beast, did not take the ck Python, that was at the same level as him, seriously at all. StuDid snake. wash vour neck clean and wait for Master Thunderbolt to deal with you! Divine Beast, isnt the leaders Divine Beast a Fire Fox? How did it be a Cloud Leopard? Idiot, Master definitely has more than one divine beast! Youre the stupid one. Your whole family is as stupid as this stupid snake! The ck python was so angry that he pped his tail and shattered a huge rock behind him. Damn it, it just so happens that I didnt eat lunch. Since you weak humans dare toe, stay and be my lunch! The Spirit Master in front of him was in the Heaven ss. In the human team, there were two Heaven ss Spirit Masters. However, as a divine beast, the ck python didnt care at all. Although Heaven ss Spirit Masters had powerful Star Spirit Skills, after using a Star Spirit Skill, the essence energy in their bodies wasnt enough to support a second move. In other words, although Star Spirit Skills were powerful, they had always been used as a killing move by Star Spirit Masters. When they were evenly matched, they were mostly used as life-saving measures. A Two-Star Divine Beast facing three powerful Star Sword Masters that were all low-level Sword Spirit Masters. The ck python, which had a powerful attack and defense, did not show any fear other than paying attention to them. Come out, you intruders who came on mynd! The ck python spoke in humannguage again. As soon as he finished speaking, several huge snow-white rats suddenly appeared in the entire valley with pairs of lively eyes. A nest of snakes and rats? Beiting Huang cried out in surprise. Although she had long discovered that there were hidden powerful magical beasts in the valley with her powerful mental strength, she had never expected it to be a nest of rats.. Chapter 304 - 304: Little Vine’s Evolution, White Balls Chapter 304: Little Vines Evolution, White Balls Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, let Little Vine out. Little Vines detection ability is very strong! In the space, Little Vine twisted her vine waist that was several times thicker. She, who had be stronger, also wanted to help Master, okay? Sigh, I also want to go out and make my presence known! With a sigh, Little Vine moved closer to Lightning andid down on Lightnings tail. Compared to the grass-covered ground, Little Vine seemed to be used to sleeping on Lightnings furry tail. At first, Lightning was a little disgusted. However, when he identally found out that she was a female, Lightning endured it. With another sh of light, a green vine that was as tall as a person appeared beside Beiting Huang. It swayed its waist gently like a human, and a few white balls appeared on each branch. Their ck ss-like eyes flickered, and even blinked at the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. The two white jade-like ears on their heads flickered gently. Suddenly, the female members of the team were so mesmerized that they forgot where they were. Ah, so cute! Wuwuwu, so cute! Heavens, let me touch it. Im willing to die! Little Vine, youre not allowed to act cute! Beiting Huang shouted softly. Her gaze swept across the valley one by one. Very good. Seven three-star Holy Beasts that are ming Mice. Not bad, not bad. You know that Ive been working hard recently. So many Holy Beasts havee to me at once! For the time being, he did not care about the purpose of this trip. The ck Spirit Fruit Tree was tightly covered by the huge divine beast body of the ck Python. This fellow had waited for a hundred years for the fruits produced by this ck Spirit Fruit Tree to advance in these two days. He had already stayed at the level of a two-star divine beast for many years and had already forgotten what it felt like to advance. These fruits could barely support him to advance to the level of a three-star divine beast. These damned humans actually wanted to snatch his ck Spirit Fruit Tree. He wanted them to know what kind of price they had to pay to snatch something from a dignified divine beast. Hmph, stupid human, you dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. Youll soon know how difficult it is to deal with a two-star divine beast and seven three-star holy beasts! The ck python spat out its cold snake tongue. ck fog lingered around its mouth, and even the air didnt dare to approach it. The ck pythons poisonous fog corroded everything. If it were anyone else, he would indeed have the right to be arrogant. Unfortunately, he had encountered Beiting Huang. Is that so? Beiting Huang stood in mid-air and looked at it coldly. Her gaze was even colder than the snakes tongue. Celine, lead the team of brothers to deal with the seven Holy Beasts. Ill leave these seven three-star Holy Beasts to you. Are you confident? Yes! Celine took a step forward and stomped her spear on the ground. The battle intent in her body surged and her clothes fluttered in the wind. Brothers, its time to capture these seven holy beasts alive and contribute to our team! Capture them alive! Capture them alive! Capture them alive! Mei Xiu and the others, who were the first batch of holy beasts recipients, saw the seven ming Mice covered in silver fur. Their determined expressions made the seven ming Mice want to retreat. Hmph! The two-star divine beast, ck Python, shouted coldly, Silver me, chase away these damned humans.. Ill give you another 5% of the ck Spirit Fruit! Chapter 305 - 305: Thunderous Nine Heavens, Breakthrough Chapter 305: Thunderous Nine Heavens, Breakthrough Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was indeed a nest of snakes and rats. This ck Python and these rats were actually tied together by benefits. However, it was not impossible to understand. In this dangerous Soul Breaking Canyon, how could a two-star divine beast, the ck Python, defend an earth-treasure-level spiritual fruit like the ck Spirit Fruit? Then lets see whos capable! Beiting Huangs stern voice shook the entire valley. She waved her hand, indicating for Celine to lead the battle. On Beiting Huangs hand, two rays of light blue light covered Lightning and Little Vine respectively, enveloping them in the light blue essence energy. A clear voice sounded in the valley, Lightning, full armor. Little Vine partial armor! As soon as she finished speaking, a ck light and a silver stream of light pounced on Beiting Huang. The exquisite ck armor wrapped around her slender and tall figure. The dark patterns were like flowing light, making her look even more beautiful. Her ck hair and eyes flickered with a strange light. The Divine Beast battle armor was much more beautiful than the previous Holy Beast armor. Little Vines silver mask covered Beiting Huangs face again. The little white furballs suddenly disappeared into the valley. However, there seemed to be more than 30 pairs of eyes in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. From different angles, they observed the situation on the battlefield in her sea of consciousness. Its indeed heaven-defying! Beiting Huang praised Little Vines new skill from the bottom of her heart. This way, she didnt have to worry too much about the team on the ground. There was also Chu Feng. In this life, she definitely didnt want to see him get hurt again. Hmph, youre just a newly advanced Heaven Rank powerhouse. Let me see how capable you are! Snakes were indeed sinister. As soon as the ck Python finished speaking, he spat out a huge poisonous fog at Beiting Huang. At the same time, his huge divine beast body rose into the sky. His snake tail, which had umted a huge amount of power, whipped at Beiting Huang. Alright! With a fierce shout, Beiting Huangs body was now covered in a dazzling ring of white. The faint blue color, coupled with the nine-colored mes, was an extremely beautifulbination that people admired. However, the ck Python felt a trace of fear in the depths of its soul. A two-star divine beast was impressive. The moment the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire appeared, the Earth Fire spat out by the ming Mice that were spitting out were extinguished. Although the mercenaries who were having a headache over these mes did not know what was going on, the opportunity hade. One by one, they rode their holy beasts and rushed towards the ming Mice, shing the weapons in their hands mercilessly. Thunderous Nine Heavens, breakthrough! Beiting Huangs eyes were filled with substantial killing intent. She locked her spiritual power on the ck Pythons body and shouted coldly. A huge phantom of Thunderbolt floated behind her. The phantom roared into the sky with an earth-shattering aura. Its golden pupils suddenly shed, and a golden light, like an endless golden war spear, carried a cold killing intent and terrifying killing energy as it ruthlessly attacked the ck Python. The biggest difference between the Heaven-rank and the Earth-rank was the Star Spiritual Technique. If the Earth-rank could only infuse the Spiritual Energy into weapons to increase their lethality in battle, then the Heaven-rank could condense the Elemental energy in the body and release it to attack. It was like a bomb that exploded on the opponents body. This was like the difference between cold weapons and firearms on Earth in the 21st century. The difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth.. From this, one could see the difference in strength! Chapter 306 - 306: Elemental Energy, Arrogance Chapter 306: Elemental Energy, Arrogance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios BOOM! The earth and the mountains shook. The gorgeous colors under the dazzling firework-like light was not to be admired. A huge energy wave spread in all directions like a wave. Everything that was affected was shattered and destroyed in a destructive manner. The mountaintop closest to the ck Python snake was ttened. Giant rocks rolled down. In the smoke, they smashed into the valley, scaring the huge ming rats into fleeing in all directions. Even holy beasts did not dare to be hit by these huge rocks. The holy beasts battlefield was originally in the sky, but with divine beasts fighting above, whoever dared to fly into the sky would have a death wish. Unexpectedly, even those fighting on the ground were not spared. This was brought about by the difference in strength. Bing stronger was always the eternal pursuit of cultivators! All the fighters on the ground couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. Under the Star Spiritual Technique of a Two-Star Divine Beast and a Star Spirit Master, even a Two-Star Divine Beast with an iparably strong defense couldnt withstand such huge damage. Blood dripped from the ck Pythons body from the sky, and his body was on the verge of copse. Blood filled half the sky, causing everyones eyes to reveal a horrified expression. It was too powerful! At this moment, the ck Python felt extremely regretful. He shouldnt have underestimated this damn human. No, it wasnt that he had underestimated this human, but this human was too cunning and too powerful. When he used the poisonous fog to cover himself as he rose into the sky, he had the same thoughts as Beiting Huang and was prepared tounch a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, this damn human was already prepared. He added nine-colored Nirvana Fire to his invisible protective soft sword to block his poisonous fog. At the same time, he decisively used a Star Spiritual Technique. Which smart Spirit Master would use a Star Spiritual Skill at the first moment? Although Star Spiritual Skills were powerful, against a Divine Beast level Magical Beast, a Star Spiritual Skill was very difficult to make the defense-oriented ck Python lose itsbat strength. Did he want to die? The more powerful a spirit technique was, the more elemental energy it consumed. Furthermore, a newly-advanced Star Spirit Master could not umte much elemental energy to begin with. If he could not maintain his elemental energy, it was very easy to lose. This guy, oh my, I forgot to tell him. Who would use Star Spiritual Techniques so recklessly? Dongfang Jiao was also a little anxious. He paced on the ground, ready to summon his divine beast at any time to support Beiting Huang. The ck Python had almost lost half his life from the powerful Star Spiritual Skill. The pain made him extremely irritable, but victory belonged to him. At this moment, the ck Python seemed to be able to see this stupid human lying at his feet and begging for mercy. He wanted to see what other abilities this damned human had after using a Star Spiritual Skill. Hmph! Foolish human, isnt the feeling of depleting your elemental energy very ufortable? the ck Pythonughed loudly, and his snake tongue extended and contracted in the sky. Now, let me see how much more power you have! After unleashing her powerful ultimate move, Beiting Huang could naturally feel that more than half of the elemental energy in her body had been poured out. She couldnt help but sigh. The speed at which the energy was being consumed was as terrifying as the effect. Beiting Huang was cursing in her heart when she quickly felt the Chaotic Divine Source in her body circting rapidly to quickly replenish the half-empty elemental energy in her dantian. She was overjoyed. It was indeed a good thing. No wonder the Divine Hall of Judgment had not given up on searching for the Chaos Divine Source for so many years.. With this thing, it was simply an awesome cheat! Chapter 307 - 307: Prodigal Chapter 307: Prodigal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sensing the benefits of the Chaotic Divine Source, the elemental energy in her dantian was replenishing rapidly. However, Beiting Huang did not want to wait until her elemental energy was full before using this ultimate move, especially after the ck Pythons arrogant provocation. Hovering in the air, Beiting Huang pointed the soft sword in her hand straight at the ck Python and said, Let me tell you how much more power I have! With a flip of her wrist, a jade-green pill flew into the air and quickly fell into Beiting Huangs mouth. Although it was far away, it filled the valley with rich spiritual energy. The flowers, nts, animals, and birds were all invigorated. Spiritual pill? Having traveled extensively for many years, Wang Wei could only recognize that this was a medicinal pill that contained powerful energy, but he didnt know what grade it was. On the continent, even a first-grade medicinal pill was priceless, but this medicinal pill had such strong medicinal properties and extremely pure energy. It was hard to imagine the grade of this medicinal pill. This young mans methods were simply endless. Every time he made people feel that he had unleashed his scariest move, he just had toe up with a bigger blow. Jade Spirit Pill? After eating the Divine Spirit Pill given by Beiting Huang, it was not difficult for Dongfang Jiao to imagine that this pill, which was only inferior to the Divine Spirit Pill, was undoubtedly a Jade Spirit Pill. Under normal circumstances, Dongfang Jiao would definitely find it unbelievable even if he saw a Jade Spirit Pill. However, after seeing a Divine Spirit Pill in front of him, it was not strange for Beiting Huang to eat a Jade Spirit Pill. Ah? Jade Spirit Pills? The leader ate two at once! Wilson wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Leader, Jade Spirit Pills are not jelly beans. Even if youre gluttonous, can you not do this in front of everyone? Heavens, I knew it. This little freak, ah ah ah! I want to end my friendship with this guy! Dongfang Jiao stomped his feet in anger. One Jade Spirit Pill was enough. Wasnt it a waste to eat so many? Wang Wei couldnt stand it anymore. He lowered his head and held his forehead with his hand. He used to be a warrior of the imperial court of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and had seen many prodigal sons. However, he had lived his entire life and had never thought of seeing someone like Beiting Huang! Bastard, why did you give me the Divine Spirit Pill when you had the Jade Spirit Pill? Dongfang Jiao roared angrily. The hundred-odd members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group looked at Dongfang Jiao with all kinds ofplicated gazes. They were filled with hatred, envy, and disdain. Didnt the Divine Spirit Pill treat your injuries? Who was the one who was so proud after eating it that he forgot everyones name and even said that he was also someone who had eaten the Divine Spirit Pill? Chu Feng couldnt listen anymore. Little Ninth was fighting with that stupid snake in the sky, and that fellow was shouting below. What if Little Ninth was distracted? Sir Dongfang, thats where youre wrong. Youre a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Even if youre seriously injured, as long as your dantian isnt damaged, itll be easy to recover. How could you eat a Divine Spirit Pill? Celine shook her head with heartache. Thats right. How serious is the injury? Even if the leader puts the Divine Spirit Pill in your mouth, you shouldnt eat it! Fan Ping, who was such an honest person, couldnt stand it anymore. Its a Divine Spirit Pill. How good would it be to use it when youre saving your life! Feng Hai l s heart ached. Your Excellency Dongfang, dont tell me you ate it in one go. Its such a good thing. Even if you want to treat your injuries, a few licks should be quite effective! Kyle was a big man. It was fine if he didnt say it, but he was infuriated. Ahhh, dont go too far. I was almost tortured to death by this brat, okay? I was so seriously injured.. How could I think so much? My heart hurts too, okay? Chapter 308 - 308: What Do You Want? Chapter 308: What Do You Want? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, when Beiting Huang was an Earth-rank and he was a Heaven-rank, he was beaten to the ground by Beiting Huang and begged for mercy. It was already very embarrassing for him to swear an oath. If Beiting Huang didnt say it, Dongfang Jiao would never say it for the rest of her life. After being angered by these burly people, Dongfang Jiao didnt care about anything and shouted. Fortunately, everyones attention was focused on the battlefield in the sky. No one, including the seven ming mice, heard what Dongfang Jiao said. They only saw that after Beiting Huang swallowed the two Jade Spirit Pills, her originally dispirited vitality soared to the extreme. The aura of her entire body was extremely arrogant. Her sharp gaze locked onto the ck python, and her Star Spiritual Technique was about to be activated. The ck python was simply stunned. There were people who fought like this? They were onpletely different levels. How could he fight back? As a Star Spirit Master, Beiting Huang wasnt prepared to be hit by a Star Spirit Technique when fighting with ck Python. Under Beiting Huangs sneak attack, the ck Python already hated Beiting Huang to the core. If he was hit again, he would just be squashed like tofu. Star Spirit Techniques werent that easy to deal with, especially when a Star Spirit Master and a divine beast of the same level as him attacked at full force. He had kicked an iron te. The most annoying thing was that the iron te had run to him and kept teasing him. Come, just kick me! Then, he kicked it and there was no end to it! Wait! ck Python took a deep breath and saw that the huge phantom of the Komodo Cloud Leopard had already appeared behind Beiting Huang. His golden pupils flickered, and he was about to unleash a powerful Star Spiritual Technique. ck Python could not help but feel his heart ache. Dont you want the ck Spirit Fruit? Ill give you half! Beiting Huang smiled sinisterly and did not stop. Who told you that I want the ck Spirit Fruit? A golden light shed in the Komodo Cloud Leopards eyes. The ck Python did not understand what Beiting Huang was saying, but it knew that there was no need to ask. A ck fog wrapped around its body tightly. It was like a ck cloud that covered half the sky. Only itsntern-sized snake eyes were exposed. They flickered with a dark green light and condensed into an energy ball that was surrounded by a ck fog. It collided with the goldensers that burst out of the Komodo Cloud Leopards eyes. ck and gold, the two energies collided. The golden battle spear broke through the ck energy ball in one go and explodedyer byyer. With an aura that could split the world, it attacked the ck python. It suddenly stabbed into the ck pythons body, erupting with huge energy. Flesh and blood scattered from the sky. A sorrowful cry tore through the sky, followed by a loud bang that shook the heavens and the earth. Thebatants on the ground did not know what had happened at all. They only saw a huge creature rolling down the valleys ridge. Blood with a fishy smell fell like rain, dyeing the entire valley red. Thebatants on the ground avoided it in a disorderly manner. When thest bang stopped, they looked over. The two-star divine beast, ck Python, was lying on the ground on itsst breath. His body was a mess of flesh and blood, and its white bones could be seen exposed. There was no divine light in itsntern-sized snake eyes. Its dying appearance was shocking. Defeat,plete defeat! The 2-star divine beast the ck Python no longer had the strength to retaliate! What exactly do you want? The weak voice was no longer as domineering as before. The ck Pythons cold snake eyes were filled with deep fear.. Chapter 309 - 309: Yours Is Mine, Mine Is Still Mine Chapter 309: Yours Is Mine, Mine Is Still Mine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do I want? Beiting Huang sneered. She stepped in front of the ck Python and pointed the soft sword in her hand at him. Friends, tell this guy what we want. ck Spirit Fruit, Divine Beasts and Holy Beasts! A uniform voice rang out and the valley was filled with jubtion. The members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group all high-fived and hugged the members beside them. It was another huge gain. Their leader was really too powerful. The two moves just now were really too cool! Divine beast? Holy Beast? ck Python narrowed his snake-like eyes. Could it be that youre a beast tamer? Thats right! Beiting Huang pointed the soft sword in her hand at the ck Python. Submit? Or die? The ck Pythons eyes were fixed on Beiting Huang. He was in a dilemma. Divine beasts had never yielded easily, but to follow Beiting Huang? the ck Python gradually felt a sense of fanaticism in his heart. Such a powerful human was qualified to be his master! Youre wrong. I dont need a divine beast. My friends and my team need a divine beast. Fan Ping,e over and take your contracted beast! Beiting Huang saw through the ck Pythons thoughts, but she did not allow him to choose at all. She ced her hand on the ck Pythons head, and the energy of the Chaotic Divine Source in her body overflowed slightly. The ck Python that originally wanted to struggle a little became as obedient as a kitten. Soon, the taming was over. A divine beast could be tamed by Beiting Huang in less than ten minutes. Was ne still a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? Dongfang Jiao, who had personally witnessed a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, did not believe it at all. However, when he saw that Fan Ping had quickly signed a contract with the ck python, it was obvious that the taming process was sessful. Even Dongfang Jiao could not remain calm. He stared nkly and blurted out in confusion, Beiting Huang, are you a supreme beast tamer? i l never said that Im just a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! Beiting Huang flicked her long ck hair, and the remaining seven Holy Beasts were tamed without any suspense. They were distributed ording to the established distribution rules. What? F*ck! Dongfang Jiao rushed in front of Beiting Huang and shook her with all her might. You bastard, why didnt you say so earlier? Wow, wow, wow. Are you kidding me? A supreme beast tamer? Do you know what a supreme beast tamer is? You can really tame a Divine Beast. Ahahaha, theres hope for my Divine Beast spouse. Hahaha, we will have supreme descendants! Sure, as long as you have the ability to catch a Divine Beast, Ill tame it for you for free. On ount that were friends! Beiting Huang could not deny it. This kind of thing was nothing to her. Although she would definitely have to tame magical beasts to earn some money in the future, Dongfang Jiao was not a bad person. She still had to rely on him to take care of her cousin in the Magical Beast Forest in the future. Beiting Huang decided to bury the hatchet and treat Dongfang Jiao as a friend. Nonsense. You want to take my money? If you dare to talk to me about money, do you believe that I will fall out with you now? Dongfang Jiao looked hurt as he shook his fist at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang liked Dongfang Jiaos straightforward personality. She clenched her slender hands into fists and gently touched Dongfang Jiao. Didnt you say that were brothers? Whats yours is mine, and whats mine is still mine. So, theres no problem in helping you tame a Divine Beast! Dongfang Jiao smiled happily like a child and hugged Beiting Huang happily. Alright, you have to keep your word.. Whats mine is yours, whats yours is still yours Chapter 310 - 310: Imagine Snatching the Celestial Fruit from a Divine Beast Chapter 310: Imagine Snatching the Celestial Fruit from a Divine Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this point, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He carefully digested the meaning of this sentence and came back to his senses. He looked at Beiting Huangs cunning eyes, which were like ck ss, and blinked. Dongfang Jiao was so angry that he clenched his fists and almost strangled Belting Huang to death. Will you oe unhappy you cant cheat someone ror a second? Pfft! The members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group who were cleaning up the battlefield and reaping the spoils of war, could not help butugh and shake their heads. Their leader was really cunning, like a fox. However, such a leader was powerful, calm, wise, and a little cruel. But why did they like him so much? There were a total of 18 ck Spirit Fruits. The ck Python had been guarding the ck Spirit Fruits for a hundred years and had finally waited for them to ripen in these two days, but Beiting Huang beat it to them Originally, the ck Python should have been so angry that it vomited blood, butpared to the ck Spirit Fruits, the benefits the ck Python received from the Beiting Huang were much greater. The Beiting Huangs taming directly increased the ck Pythons star level by two stars. Eighteen ck Spirit Fruits had matured, and the ck Python still had to give a few to the seven ming mice holy beasts. The remaining ck Spirit Fruits might not be able to increase its star level by two stars even if they had the greatest medicinal effects. Although Kyle had contracted it, the ck Python was still very happy. It had to be known that Kyle followed Beiting Huang, which was not much different from the ck Python following Beiting Huang itself. There were a total of seven members in the team, including Chu Feng. They were all about to have a breakthrough. After distributing seven of the eighteen ck Spirit Fruits, there were still eleven left. Beiting Huang thought of Xuanyuan PO and the other three, as well as her fiance Mu Qingling. Beiting Huang asked for five and handed the rest to Chu Feng for safekeeping. Little Ninth, its so precious Chu Feng held the spatial ring in his hand. There were a total of twelve ck Spirit Fruits that were preserved in jade bottles. One of them was prepared for him to consume. After a Nine Star Great Spirit Master consumed the ck Spirit Fruit, he would definitely be able to advance to the Heaven Rank. Cousin, lets go out together and register our mercenary group at the Mercenary Association. I still have other things to deal with. Ill leave Iron Blood to you. These ck Spirit Fruits can be used by anyone who has difficulties in advancing in the future. Its just a few ck Spirit Fruits. Be it Earth Treasures or Heavenly Materials, arent they all for people to use? When our team grows strong and has strength, we can even snatch the Celestial Fruits in the future! Beiting Huangs voice sounded in the valley. It was powerful and struck everyones hearts. The Celestial Fruit was a supreme Spirit Fruit that even Divine Beasts would cherish. If it was in the past and someone told them that they would snatch the Celestial Fruit in the future, these adventurers who had been walking in the Magical Beast Forest all year round would definitelyugh out loud. But at this moment, everyone was looking forward to snatching the Celestial Fruit from a Divine Beast. How heroic would that be! Even Dongfang Jiaos face was flushed red. Good lord, snatching something from a Divine Beast and torturing a Divine Beast. Just thinking about this kind of thing made ones blood boil! They walked into the depths of the Soul Breaking Valley. Along the way, the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, led by the increasingly unscrupulous leader Beiting Huang, burned, killed, and plundered. In a day, they robbed 3 magical beast nests and tamed 3 divine beasts and 25 holy beasts. In just a day and a half, they had tamed a total of 5 divine beasts, 37 holy beasts, and a total of 37 high-star spirit beasts.. Chapter 311 - 311: Xi Huo’s Fans Are Useless Chapter 311: Xi Huos Fans Are Useless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the evening, the team temporarily rested in the nest of a Her Dragon. Only then did Chu Feng and the other Spirit Masters who were about to advance temporarily have time to eat the ck Spirit Fruits. For the entire night, from time to time, the rules of heaven and earth would descend. At dawn, the team had one more Sky Spirit Master and six more Great Spirit Masters. Their strength once again grew. Alright! Beiting Huang stood up and waved her hand. Our team stillcks a lot of holy beasts. Ive already asked Little Vine to sprinkle some Xi Huo powder in a col in front of us. We dont have time to go to every cave to find holy beasts. Well use this method to gather a group of magical beasts and catch them all in one go! Everyone was stunned and looked at Beiting Huang in shock. What was wrong with her? How dare she use Xi Huo powder in the Magical Beast Forest? This, this Will this work? Wang Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Will something happen? Xi Huo powder was simply a powder that could make magical beasts go crazy. The smell was not much different from a humans state after eating Ecstasy pills. If it attracted arge number of holy beasts or Divine Beasts, wouldnt it be courting death? Dont worry, that ce is close to the Lion Kings Ridge. If we cant deal with those Magical Beasts, well escape to the Lion Kings Ridge. By then, the people from the Four Great ns and the Divine Hall of Judgment will definitely have arrived there. Seeing that werepletely annihted, they cant just sit back and do nothing under the light of God, right? Shameless. No one was more shameless than this little fellow! As a member of one of the four major families, Dongfang Jiao rolled his eyes at Beiting Huang. She was clearly the one who wanted to divert the trouble, yet she still had the cheek to talk about the glory of god! Lets go! Beiting Huang waved her hand and led the way. Behind her, the majestic team was aggressive, like a group of bandits who had done all kinds of bad things. Little Ninth, tell me, where exactly is the ce you asked Xiao Teng to ce the drug? Beiting Huang, who was walking in front, looked excited. The more Dongfang Jiao looked at her, the more she didnt look like she was going to fight a group of magical beasts. No matter how he looked at it, she looked like she had done something bad and wanted to see themotion. Dongfang Jiao couldnt help but feel uneasy. Didnt I tell you? Its near Lion Kings Ridge. There are the most Divine Beasts there. Coincidentally, the Four Great ns and the Divine Hall of Judgment are on the way there. Its a good ce that Little Vine picked carefully. Beiting Huang did not realize that she had done something outrageous. She touched her bare chin and looked at the sky. At this time, they should be fighting soon. If we go in time, we might be able to pick up a few cheap Divine Beasts. Beiting Huang, why dont you just call yourself shameless? Dongfang Jiao gritted his teeth in hatred. Although the four great ns were not weak, there were only four teachers who were Heaven Rank Spirit Masters. What use could four Heaven Rank Spirit Masters be in front of a group of Holy Beasts or even Divine Beasts? Dealing with the attacks of the Magical Beasts and protecting the weaker disciples of the n just gave Dongfang Jiao a headache. Fortunately, his elder brother was a Heaven-rank. DUe to his childhood experiences, he didnt have much feelings for the other members of his immediate family, so he had nothing to worry about. He just felt that in the future, he shouldnt offend Beiting Huang, this two-faced guy, no matter who he offended. This fellow was simply insane when it came to scheming against others.. Chapter 312 - 312: Damn It, Who Is It? Chapter 312: Damn It, Who Is It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Huang did not lower their voices. Everyone in the team had sharp ears and eyes and could hear them clearly. They could not help but look sideways. Such a sinister Uh, no, great idea. How did their leadere up with it? The first rays of the morning sun shone on the ground. In the early summer season, the leaves of the trees were green and radiated with vitality. On the way to Lion Kings Ridge, the young men and women of the four great ns were extremely excited. It was said that the Soul Breaking Mountain Range was extremely terrifying. This time, they had personallye here. Other than encountering one or two weak Holy Beasts, they were basically safe. Dont underestimate the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. Countless powerful Spiritual Masters die here every day. Just because we didnt encounter any terrifying high-level Magical Beasts in the first two days doesnt mean that we wont encounter them in the future, Beiting Lin warned the youngsters of the Beiting Family sternly. She made them perk up, but she couldnt help but worry about Beiting Huang. She didnt know how the little guy was doing. Your Excellency Beiting Lin, if things continue to be as calm as before and no beasts appear, our trip will be in vain. Dont me me for not taming enough holy beasts for you three! Nangong Shou l s triangr eyes were not looking down on Beiting Lin, nor were they very good-natured. Dongfang Ao smiled faintly. His smile was filled with disdain. Did this old thing really think that he could rely on him to tame magical beasts? Although the four families had reached an agreement to work together to obtain the Purple me Companion Source and split it into two before entering the magical beast forest, half of it would belong to the Nangong family, and the other half would be divided among the other three families. The benefit of the three families was that the holy beasts captured in the magical beast forest would be tamed by Nangong Shou. However, this old man could only tame one holy beast a day. If the three great ns joined forces, it was simply more than enough to capture one holy beast a day. What was the use of capturing too many? Ximen Song was dressed in a snow-white robe with a white jade belt around his narrow waist. It brushed against the grass as he walked. He had ck hair and snow-white clothes. He was as beautiful as a pine tree. It was as if he did not hear Nangong Shous nonsense at all. He was like a unique moving scenery. He suddenly raised his head and narrowed his beautiful eyes. He stared ahead for a moment. After a while, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Interesting! Whats wrong? Dongfang Ao saw that he had finally said something and could not help but ask curiously. As soon as he finished speaking, he frowned fiercely and raised his hand to stop the team behind him from stopping. He cursed angrily, Damn it, who is Xi Huo powder? Nangong Shou jumped up and panicked. In order to snatch the best resources for the Holy Beasts, the Nangong Familys team walked at the front. The rumbling sound was caused by the earth and the mountains shaking as it came from all directions. The figures of huge Holy Beasts became clearer and clearer. He could clearly see Battle Lizards, Armored Dragons, ming Tigers, Mammoths and Blood Jade Spiders When he saw these powerful Holy Beasts clearly, Nangong Shou l s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Ah! Arge group of Holy Beasts, whats going on? In the Nangong Familys team, the young men and women who were originally walking on the grass and looking for flowers had never seen such a scene before. Powerful Holy Beast pressure condensed and locked onto them like a Heaven Ranks mental lock. Immediately, it was difficult for them to even move. Bastard, who sprinkled Xi Huo powder on the road? The Divine Hall of Judgment? It must be the Divine Hall of Judgment. These old bastards did such an unforgivable thing in order to monopolize the purple mepanion source! Nangong Shon summoned his contract beast. a divine beast that was a scorpion-tailed lion.. Chapter 313 - 313: The Nangong Family Is Almost Dead Chapter 313: The Nangong Family Is Almost Dead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Along the way, Beiting Huangs team intercepted three Divine Beasts that were on the verge of going crazy after smelling the scent of Xi Huo powder. There was a Cloud Wolf, a Snow-spotted ck Panther, and a Thunder Eagle. In the team, the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group alone had obtained 42 Divine Beasts. Together with the divine beasts of the five team leaders, when the huge team majestically came out of a branch of the Soul Breaking Canyon, they heard the earth-shattering sounds of fighting outside. Little Vine, can you absorb the Xihuo Powder? Beiting Huang and Little Vine asked telepathically. Of course I can. Master, your memory is not good. I have already said that I like to eat poison. Little Vines voice sounded sweetly in her sea of consciousness. Alright, absorb all the Xi Huo powder before we go over! Beiting Huang ordered. She did not want to fight a group of crazy holy beasts for hundreds of rounds. Standing on the high mountain ridge, Beiting Huang looked down at the mountain path below. On both sides of the wide mountain path were tall cedar trees, fir trees, and other thousand-year-old trees that covered the mountain ridges. There was a wide river that was so clear that one could see the bottom. It was the water of the Soul Separation River that passed through here. It flowed past a mountain wall and flowed into the distance. The deafening shouts of killing came from the other side of the mountain wall. The battle was still ongoing. Just as Beiting Huang was about to lead the team over, four figures shed past her eyes. They were the four Heaven-ranked Spiritual Masters from the Judgment Hall. At this moment, they flew around the battlefield and headed towards Lion Kings Ridge. Firste first serve? Beiting Huang smiled faintly. Perhaps the mantis stalks the cicada? Master, Master! Little Vines voice came from the sea of consciousness again. The Xi Huo powder has been absorbed, and the Holy Beasts have calmed down. Master cane over now. There are a total of forty-three Holy Beasts. Although the people of the four great ns have two divine beasts and several Holy Beasts, their mainbatants are all at the level of Great Spirit Masters. They wont be able to hold on much longer. The people of the Nangong n are the most miserable Ah, another one has died. Theyre almost all dead! Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin and thought for a moment. She turned her head and instructed, All the Spirit Masters of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group will follow me. The rest of the Sword Masters who have not reached the Heaven Rank will stay. Brother Dongfang, you stay too. This ce is close to Lion Kings Ridge. High-level Magical Beasts can appear at any time. Ill leave the rest of the team to you! Dongfang Jiao was a member of the Dongfang Family, but Beiting Huang didnt know much about the rtionship between the four families. Although he had already expressed his position and stood on Beiting Huangs side, it was precisely because of this that Beiting Huang couldnt make things difficult for him. Dont worry! Im here. How could Dongfang Jiao not sense Beiting Huangs feelings? I heard from Big Brother that although the four families have an agreement, they only gathered together at thest minute to obtain the Purple me Companion Source. In fact, there are many conflicts between the four families. The Nangong family has always liked to order the other three families around. When I was in the family in the past, I heard Grandpa and the others talk about how to deal with the Nangong family. Therefore, the four families are not so united. Dont hate the other three families because of the Nangong family. There would still be some enmity between brothers, not to mention the four major families that had always fought for the ranking of their families. Beiting Huang was not a fool. How could she not see the problem? Dont worry! Beiting Huang patted his shoulder to reassure him. The leader of the Beiting Family is my aunt. Brother Dongfang Ao is very friendly to me, and Brother Ximen Song is also very good.. I wont make things difficult for them! Chapter 314 - 314: For Brothers Without Divine Beasts, Let’s Go! Chapter 314: For Brothers Without Divine Beasts, Lets Go! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang suddenly turned around and faced her team. Her dark eyes shed slyly like a fox, and her lips curled into a malicious smile. Do you know the purpose of our trip? I know! His voice was like thunder, shaking the heavens and earth. Holy Beast, Holy Beast! Thats right! Beiting Huang raised her right hand high. There are forty-three holy beasts and I want you to snatch all of them. Can you do that? I can do it! Everyones faces turned abnormally red. Their eyes were filled with fighting spirit! Very good! Beiting Huang waved her hand. For the sake of our brothers who dont have any Holy Beasts in the team, lets go! The sunlight pierced through the morning fog, enveloping the entire mountain range in ayer of golden light. The young man standing at the front was dressed in an exquisite ck robe. He had a pair of ck ss-like eyes and his long ck hair was tied into a ponytail behind him. He took the lead and leaped. The five Divine Beasts behind her lined up in a row. The forty-two Divine Beasts also lined up behind the Divine Beasts. Just like that, they crossed the mountain range and charged majestically towards the entrance of the Lion Kings Ridge. Even though the Xi Huo powder had beenpletely absorbed, and the holy beasts had regained their senses, the battle on the battlefield was still fiery. Forty-three holy beasts surrounded everyone from the Nangong family. Nangong Shou rode a divine beast and had the help of the mentors of the other three families. Ximen Songs contract beast was also a divine beast, but it still could not withstand the crazy attacks of the forty-three holy beasts. Surrounding the forty-three holy beasts were the other members of the three families. The second-rank professionals were the majority, and there were only a dozen third-rank professionals. There were also a few human contracted holy beasts, but they still could not shake the crazy holy beasts. What a pity. I didnt even see a single divine beast! Beiting Huang shook her head regretfully. Celine lost her bnce and almost fell off the body of the Violent Snow Wolf King. She couldnt help but be horrified. She nced sideways at Beiting Huang. Wasnt their leader too greedy? Commander, the oppression of the divine beasts and above is very strong. They are very resistant to a drug like Xi Huo Powder that disturbs the mind. This is also the territory near the Lion Kings Ridge. With a high-star divine beast like the Purple me Winged Lion King around, ordinary spirit beasts dont dare to approach at all. Only holy beasts can be attracted by Xi Huo Powder. Moreover, they are all high-star holy beasts! Celine gulped. In the air, as far as the eye could see, there was a ck mass. They were all high-star Divine Beasts. There were forty-three of them! Nangong Shous manticores attack was extremely powerful. It blocked half of the encirclement and forced more than ten powerful holy beasts to retreat. His powerful scorpion tail with sharp barbs was more than ten meters long. Like a steel whip, he swung it fiercely, tearing off pieces of flesh and blood. There was also a small half of the encirclement that was blocked by Ximen Song. His divine beast was a three-star Scarlet me Skrk. It had the bloodline of the ancient divine beast, the Vermillion Bird. Its life me was the Scarlet me, ranked 36th on the Heavenly me List. This firebird was extremely fierce. It spat out a mouthful of fire and burned the Holy Beasts bodies. One could smell the smell of roasted meat. Although it couldnt make the Holy Beast lose itsbat strength and instantly kill it, it still forced these Holy Beasts to retreat step by step. Beiting Lin and Dongfang Ao led their contracted beasts to guard the remaining one-third of the encirclement. asionally, holy beasts would break through the encirclement, and the young men and women Spirit Masters in the Nangong family who were surrounded fell like chives.. Chapter 315 - 315: I Don’t Want to Die, Not Yet Chapter 315: I Dont Want to Die, Not Yet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that more than half of the people he had brought were dead or injured, Nangong Shous eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The longsword in his hand shed fiercely at a battle lizard that had rushed into the team. He could not let his team bepletely wiped out. These twenty-odd young men and women were the elites of the younger generation of the family, and five of them were direct descendants. If all of them died here, he would not be able to go back. Your Excellency Dongfang, Your Excellency Beiting and Your Excellency Ximen, if the three of you can help us break out of the encirclement, my Nangong family is willing to give up half of the Purple me Companion Source in Lion Kings Ridge. I will still keep my previous promise and tame the Divine Beasts for the three big families. The Purple me Companion Source will be divided equally with all of you! Nangong Shous eyes were red. If it werent for the fact that the three big families had been traveling with him along the way and that the three big families were also resisting these Divine Beasts at the same time, he would really wonder if the Xi Huo powder was sprinkled by someone in the three big families. More than ten Holy Beasts had already fallen, but there were still nearly thirty Holy Beasts left with shockingbat strength. Moreover, arge number of people on their side had died. No one had seen Holy Beasts that were so ferocious. The oue of this battle was simply unimaginable. Sir Nangong Shou, you shouldnt have any ideas about the Purple me Companion Source for the time being. Hmph, whether you can get out alive or not is still uncertain! After Ximen Song and his divine beast joined forces to knock down a mammoth, he said with disdain. Purple me Companion Source? Dongfang Ao smiled as he looked in the direction of the Lion Kings Ridge, Those old fellows from the Divine Judgment Hall should have already entered the Lion Kings Ridge by now, right? I really want to see the oue of the battle between the four Heaven Rank Spirit Masters and the Violet me Winged Lion King. Those b*stards! It must be those b*stards! When Nangong Shou came in, he was still fantasizing about what kind of reward he would receive if he brought the Purple me Companion Source back to the Nangong Family. Perhaps his lineage could be promoted to the direct line of the family. However, everything was ruined in the battle with the Holy Beasts that the Xi Huo Powder had attracted. With so many family elites dead, only the Purple me Companion Source could save him in the end. Ah! Elder, save us. I dont want to die yet. I dont want to die. Wuwuwu, who can save us! The Nangong familys direct descendant, Nangong Qianmo, was a Level 3 Star Spirit Master. When she saw a Wind Wolf approaching, she was so frightened that she cried. Beiting Lin sighed. Lets use the Star Spiritual Technique. Lets not hold back anymore. At this time, the longer we dy, the more disadvantageous it will be. It wont be good if the smell of blood here attracts more magical beasts! Dongfang Ao unleashed a powerful Star Spiritual Technique and knocked down a group of Demonic Beasts. He was about to shout, but when he heard the rumbling sound, he suddenly wished he could pull Beiting Lin over and scold her. What kind of jinx was this? All of a sudden, the entire battlefield erupted into a wave of shocked and trembling voices. In the sky, Nangong Shou and the others couldnt help but stop and instinctively look behind them. With a look, they saw that a dignified Heaven-rank Spiritual Master almost fell from the sky, and despair appeared in their eves. From the direction of the rising sun, on the other side of the cliff, huge and ferocious figures covered the sky and earth as they rushed over to join the hugemotion. Arge ck mass covered half the sky, and the world instantly darkened. Waves of huge pressure ovepped and were felt in this world. On the entire battlefield, be it humans or beasts, even breathing became difficult.. Chapter 316 - 316: I Want 43 Holy Beasts Chapter 316: I Want 43 Holy Beasts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Such a huge formation was aggressive and struck the ground like lightning. On the battlefield, the timid girls vision darkened and they almost fainted. Oh, my God. What are these? Even though they had grown up in the four great ns, they had never seen such a grand formation. Although they had already guessed what it was in their hearts, no one dared to face it. Even the four Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters in the sky did not dare to believe that they would actually encounter an evenrger group of Magical Beasts in such a situation. Of the five divine beasts, the ones flying in the air behind them were naturally Holy Beasts. Boohoo, Im really going to die this time. Im going to die! If I had known, I wouldnt have entered the Magical Beast Forest. Mom, I want to go back, I want to go back! The girls couldnt help but cry. In the four great families, they only had slightly stronger cultivation talent than ordinary people because of their bloodline. Their temperaments might not be stronger than ordinary people. The group of magical beasts gradually approached. On the battlefield, the Divine Beasts that were fighting happily with the four families could not hold on anymore. Looking in the direction of the huge group of magical beasts, their eyes widened in unison, and they wanted to retreat. Five divine beasts! Are they going to let us live? What should we do, what should we do? In the current situation, even one more Spiritual Beast would cause them to break down, let alone tens of them. The smell of Xi Huo powder had long disappeared, so why were there still so many Magical Beasts? Could it be that the smell of blood here was too strong? However, this shouldnt be the case. This was the entrance to the Lion Kings Ridge. With the powerful existence of the Violet me Winged Lion, ordinary Divine Beasts wouldnte here to hunt even if they starved to death. They were really going to die this time! Nangong Shou red at Beiting Lin. He wanted to me her for attracting so many magical beasts. What a jinx! Ximen Song couldnt help butugh. He nced at Beiting Lin teasingly. Beiting Lin stared nkly at the swarm of magical beasts flying towards her. She wanted to cry but had no tears. If she dared, she wanted to say. Were saved. Someone wille and save us. Definitely! Everyone, gather together. Members of the three great ns, listen up. Retreat! Everyone was stunned. Ximen Song took a step forward and stood at the front of the team. Facing the direction of the Magical Beasts, he issued an order to the members of the three great ns on the periphery. All the young men and women who were in a daze abandoned the Holy Beasts that were besieging them and quickly arranged themselves automatically, slowly retreating towards the mountain wall behind them. Under the powerful pressure of the divine beast, more than 30 Divine Beasts that still had powerfulbat strength slowly squeezed together. They looked at the Divine Beasts flying over from the horizon with fear in their eyes. This gave the Nangong family a good opportunity to escape. One by one, young men and women helped each other climb onto the back of Nangong Shous divine beast, the manticore. They heaved a sigh of relief and were about to escape, but when they saw the group of magical beastsing over, their eyes were so shocked that they almost fell out! Not only the Nangong family, but the other three families, including Ximen Song and the others, were also so shocked that they looked frozen. Under the lead of the five divine beasts, more than 40 divine beasts surrounded them from both sides, surrounding this world. From the backs of the divine beasts, a person wearing a ck robe and a ck mask jumped out. Only a pair of ss-like eyes were revealed. His chin was exquisite like white jade, and his long ck hair fluttered in the wind. He floated in the air like an ancient war god and said arrogantly, I want 43 divine beasts.. If you want to live, leave this ce! Chapter 317 - 317: Do You Know Who We Are? Chapter 317: Do You Know Who We Are? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who are you? Why do you want us to leave? Nangong Chun stood on the back of Nangong Shous divine beast and pointed at the dozen or so injured divine beasts lying below. These are our spoils of war. Do you want to snatch them? Under Ximen Songs organized evacuation, the members of the three families who had retreated neatly behind the huge rock at the foot of the mountain were stunned. This woman was so stupid. Why did she care about the spoils of war at a time like this? Moreover, she was fighting with such an amazing person for the spoils of war. Was there water in her brain? Didnt she take a look at his identity? He had a Divine Beast Army that was not inferior to the strength of the Raya Empire. The other party had taken a fancy to the Divine Beasts. One had to know that if this Divine Beast Army didnte, without the pressure released by the five divine beasts, would the Holy Beasts below be obedient? A malicious look shed across Beiting Huangs star-like eyes. Was this woman so stupid that she didnt think before she spoke? She sneered. What right does a dying person have to reap the spoils of war? Dont you understand what Im saying? Are you going to scram? If not, you can open a path in front of these holy beasts! What do you mean? Do you know who we are? Do you want to attack our Nangong family in the Magical Beast Forest? Nangong Chun pointed at Nangong Shou, who also had a dark and obscure expression. This is an elder of our Nangong family. Hes a famous Grandmaster Beast Tamer on the continent. Its useless even if you get these Holy Beasts. If you let us take these Holy Beasts away, as long as you have the ability to capture the other Holy Beasts, were willing to help you tame them! What did she mean by capture the other if you have the ability? It was as if these people didnt have the ability. Ximen Song and the others looked at Nangong Chun as if he was looking at an idiot, then shook his heads. He couldnt me this woman for being as stupid as a pig. It was just that Beiting Huang was so young that it was hard to believe that she had the ability. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldnt convince themselves that this guy had such a huge Holy Beast Army. Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered with this stupid woman. She nced at the resentful expression on Ximen Songs face. She knew very well that this old man, the leader of the Nangong Family, didnt even know how to judge the situation. At this moment, this old man probably had the same thoughts as Nangong Chun. He was just asking Nangong Chun to speak up for him. Do you think the Nangong Family is very impressive? Should I save you for free and give you all your previous spoils of war? Beiting Huang sneered. Thats right. Isnt that so? The Nangong Family is ranked first among the four great families on the continent. There are only benefits and no disadvantages for you to befriend my Nangong Family! Nangong Chun raised his chin arrogantly, as if she was trying to please Beiting Huang. Idiot! Beiting Huang nced at her in disdain. She pointed at Nangong Shou and the others and said to Celine, Go over there! Celine didnt understand what was going on, but she still rode her divine beast over. Beiting Huang wasnt afraid that idiot Nangong Shou would attack Celine in such a huge formation. This old fellow still valued the elites of the Nangong familys younger generation very much. He wouldnt attack easily for fear of harming the youth. Otherwise, if Beiting Huang joined forces with this batch of holy beasts attracted by Xi Huo Powder, he would be dead. However, Beiting Huang had never thought of letting him go! Chapter 318 - 318: Indiscriminate Kill Chapter 318: Indiscriminate Kill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All those who object to Nangong Chuns opinion, get on the back of this Blizzard Wolf! Beiting Huang pointed at the mythical beast under Celine. Huh? The juniors of the Nangong Family were all stunned. At this moment of life and death, of course they would protest because of Nangong Chuns stupidity. However, in front of the other three great families, they had to publicly oppose their own family members and give up their familys interests. They had been raised by their families since they were young and had to prioritize the familys interests, so it was very difficult for them to react at the moment. Oh my god, why are these people still dawdling at a time like this? Thats right. The people from the Divine Hall of Judgment have already entered Lion Kings Ridge. Should we hurry over? The Nangong n is crazy. Isnt it just a few Holy Beasts? If they didnte, we would have died long ago! Thats how the Nangong family does things. Is it your first time meeting them? Hearing the whispers of the three families, which could be heard by the entire battlefield, Nangong Qianmo blushed. She immediately stood up and jumped onto the back of the Blizzard Wolf without saying a word. She grabbed the divine beasts fur and sat on it with her face turned to the other side. Nangong Qianmo, you traitor, are you trying to betray the family? Even if your grandfather is the familys First Elder, no one can save you this time! Nangong Chuns face was red with anger as he said fiercely. Nangong Qianmo? Beiting Huangs sharp gazended on the girl. Seeing that she looked a little simr to Nangong Qianxi in her memory, she couldnt help but nod. Her personality was different from Nangong Qianxis. She was very quiet, rational, and good at judging the situation. Who is Nangong Qianxi to you? Beiting Huang asked. Huh? Nangong Qianmo did not expect this cold youth to speak to her. Her face, which was covered in blood, flushed red. Its my sister! Beiting Huang nodded and looked away from her. She red at the back of Nangong Shous divine beast. Ill ask you onest time. Are there any more? A few more youths couldnt withstand the pressure and made the same choice as Nangong Qianmo. Naturally, they received Nangong Chuns scolding. Two bold youths retorted, No matter how valuable these holy beasts are, are they more valuable than our lives? I wont do something that doesnt have value. Thats right. If the family wants to expel me because of this, so be it. Its not a pity not to rely on such a family. You, just you wait and see! Nangong Chun stood on the back of the magical beast, looking aggressive. He wished he could immediately go forward and destroy these traitors. When the matter was almost settled, Beiting Huang nodded at Celine. Celine seemed to understand something. She rode her divine beasts and flew towards the three families, rescuing Nangong Qianmo and the others there before returning to the battlefield majestically. Very good! Beiting Huang floated in the air and looked down from above. Her starry eyes were like des as she looked mercilessly at the manticore that was using its body to envelop the holy beast below. No one has ever dared to snatch something from me. Today, Ill show you that you have to be alive to snatch things from me! At this moment, everyone finally understood why Beiting Huang had asked the Blizzard Wolf to take away all those who opposed Nangong Chuns opinion. This young man was so ruthless. He actually wanted to kill the Nangong Family members, just like these holy beasts that he was determined to obtain.. Chapter 319 - 319: Shameless Old Man Chapter 319: Shameless Old Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the battlefield, Dongfang Ao and the others sucked in a breath of cold air. Their footsteps moved, but they were stopped by Ximen Song. They saw the other partys formation. There were five divine beasts, arge group of Holy Beasts and nearly a hundred Spirit Masters. Three of them were Heaven Rank. There were more than twenty Great Spirit Masters, and the rest were all high-star Spirit Masters. These people, these people Dongfang Ao stammered, Who are they? No matter who they are, to be qualified to follow this young man, they are not ordinary people! Ximen Song narrowed his beautiful eyes. Didnt you see the killing intent on these people? Im sure that they are all experienced warriors. Do you still want to stand up for the Nangong family? No! Dongfang Ao shook his head andughed. How is that possible? This youth was a newly-advanced Star Spirit Master. However, her cold temperament, ruthless methods, and exquisite thoughts made Dongfang Ao unwilling to be enemies with such a person. Moreover, she gave him a familiar feeling that he had seen before. He would not act rashly for the Nangong family. Ah! I want to go down too. I want to go down. I dont want to be here! After realizing Beiting Huangs intentions, a young girl on the manticores back was on the verge of copse. She didnt want to be surrounded by so many magical beasts and experts. Losing her rationality, she stood on the manticores back and jumped down, falling straight from the sky. Idiot! Chu Feng ruthlessly spat out two words. Just now, he gave her a chance, yet she didnt grasp it properly. At this moment, for the sake of her own life, she did something like betraying him. Feeding someone like that was also a waste of food. Beiting Huang, on the other hand, didnt even look down. Naturally, she didnt see that after the young girl fell, she was caught by a holy beast and swallowed in one bite. Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone in the Nangong Family suddenly twitched. At this moment, the young men and women on the back of the manticore had turned their fear of death into hatred for Beiting Huang. Their curses sounded on the battlefield, allowing the people of the other three families to witness the bat power of the Nangong Family. Are you kidding me? Why are you so unreasonable? Why dont you take a look at whos leading the team? Dont you know that Nangong Shou is the most shameless person in the Nangong family? I heard that a Heaven Realm female spirit master went to him to tame beasts. Its not like she didnt pay. This old fart saw that the female spirit master was beautiful and her strength was valiant. He insisted that she sleep with him for a night before he was willing to help. Wow, how old is he? Can he do it? Why not? Dont think that hes over a hundred years old. This old man was only forty years old when he advanced to the Heaven Rank. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, his aging was slowed down. He is currently only around fifty years old. With some medicinal pills, he can still show off his strength in that aspect. Damn, this old man has done many wicked things. I once eavesdropped on the elders of the family saying that this old man was colluding with the Divine Hall of Judgment. I dont know where he got the news from, but he mocked the good-for-nothing Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family for being a girl. I believed it for a while. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family was a girl. Is he crazy? The entire continent knows the reputation of the good-for-nothing Ninth Young Master. What right does he have to say that hes a girl? I dont know about that. I was only half listening when the elders found out. If I hadnt slipped away so fast, Id probably have blown my ass off. This old man is really shameless.. If it wasnt for this old man, with the Nangong Familys weaker cultivation talent, what qualifications do they have to be ranked first among the four great families? Chapter 320 - 320: Fire Dance, Three Thousand Chapter 320: Fire Dance, Three Thousand Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The discussions were endless. If it were any other time, Nangong Shou would have rushed up and torn the mouths of these juniors. At this moment, his life was in danger, so he pretended not to hear them. However, he secretly made a decision in his heart. If he could get out of here alive, he would definitely not let the three families have an easy time. He would teach these damn brats a lesson in the uing familypetition. As for the mentors of the three great ns who were leading the team this time, he did not believe that Dongfang Ao and the other two did not hear the words of these reckless young people from his n. They actually did not stop them and allowed these fellows to gossip. Wait! Nangong Shou finally stood up. He stood on the head of the manticore and pointed at the dozen or so holy beasts that had lost theirbat ability. He said arrogantly, Alright, these holy beasts are yours. Let us leave! Leave? Beiting Huang looked at him from the corner of her eye. She had never thought of letting this old man leave! She had given the younger generation of the Nangong Family a chance, but unfortunately, these young people did not cherish their lives. Its toote! She would never forget how this old man had bullied her in Yi Nas shop. At that time, she was only a nine-star great spirit master and had yet to reach the Heaven Rank. She was never someone who would repay evil with kindness. As if she did not hear him, she waved her hand and a light blue light erupted from her body. A fiery red fox appeared on her shoulder. She ced his hand on Jiu Yans body and released light blue elemental energy. Another divine beast appeared. Its body slowly expanded under everyones horrified gazes. It was as tall as a small mountain. Its fiery red gem-like eyes blinked gently and it grinned. A magical light shed. Everyone felt that immortal music had descended from the sky. They could not help but want to dance with it and forget themselves. What a powerful mental attack! Ximen Song took a deep breath. Just now, he was almost bewitched by this Nine-tailed Fire Fox. Jiu Yan, transform into full-body armor! Beiting Huang shouted softly, and a fiery red stream of light pounced on her. In midair, ayer of me-like red light shone, and the armor that was brighter than the clouds wrapped around the young mans slender figure. Her hair and eyes also turned red, and her enchanting long hair fluttered in the wind, making her look like an Asura God of War. Fire Dance, Three Thousand! The huge phantom of the Nine-tailed Firefox appeared behind her. At this moment, countless mes were burning in its ruby-like eyes. As Beiting Huang shouted, the phantom of the Nine-tailed Firefox behind her suddenly emitted a red light from its two eyes that flickered with terrifying mes. The two eyes were asrge as a childs arm and flickered with a pir of light that crackled like lightning. The energy contained in them could shatter a persons soul with a single nce. It was extremely terrifying. No one could imagine what the consequences would be if such an energy pir hit them. Thebined Star Spirit Skill of a Heaven Rank Spirit Master and a Divine Beast was actually extremely terrifying. The surrounding three great families were all dumbfounded at this moment. The trembling that came from the depths of their souls made everyones bodies break out in cold sweat like rain. The Spirit Master robes on their bodies werepletely soaked. They stared at Beiting Huang, who was suspended in the air like a radiant war god. The red me armor that was even more dazzling than the scorching sun enveloped her figure. Her cold temperament could not even be melted by the heavenly fire. Ice and fire, the two extremes, were perfectly bnced on her body. At this moment, the young mans cool image made people temporarily forget her ruthless methods. Pairs of burning eyes stared at her. In their eyes, hearts, and souls, their reverence couldnt help but take root.. Chapter 321 - 321: I’ll Fight You To Death Chapter 321: Ill Fight You To Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only the training team of the Nangong Family that had survived on the manticore escaped death. No one dared to argue anymore. This youth had no need to be afraid of the so-called Four Great ns. The Nangong family that had always protected the other people firmly like a protective shield and enabled their arrogance in the continent, could no longer protect their lives for the first time. Their faces immediately turned ashen. Nangong Shou had only lived for a hundred years. He didnt want to die. Now that he saw the strength disyed by Beiting Huang, a Heaven Rank powerhouse, with a powerful divine beast, Nangong Shou absolutely believed that he didnt have the awareness to take the Nangong family seriously. You, you damn it, Ill fight it out with you! Nangong Shou mobilized the remaining elemental energy in his body to fight against Beiting Huang. After the fierce battle with the Divine Beasts just now, he did not have much elemental energy left in his body. This damn guy used a Star Spiritual Technique right away. Nangong Shou had never encountered such a fighting style in his hundred years of life. Although this young mans face was covered by a mask, from the exquisite snow-white chin that was revealed, it could be seen that this young man should be young. How could he be so ruthless? Beiting Huangs speed was too fast, and Nangong Shou didnt have the strength to prepare a big move. As a Heaven-ranked Spiritual Master, Nangong Shou didnt have no tricks up his sleeve. All the essence energy in his body was drawn out, and he erected a light blue shield in front of him. The Nine-tailed Fire Foxs innate Spiritual Skill, Fire Dance Three Thousand, smashed heavily onto the essence energy shield. A deafening explosion sounded above the Holy Beasts, and the energy shockwave rolled out like a 360-degree wave. All the people and magical beasts affected in the sky and on the ground were flipped over. What a domineering young man! Beiting Huang looked coldly at the center of the explosion. Under the cover of her powerful spiritual power, Beiting Huang knew that with the elemental shield, the Nangong family would at most be severely injured. Moreover, he had a divine beast. Could Beiting Huang possibly think she could destroy them with a Star Spiritual Technique when she had just entered the Heaven Rank. Bastard! You bastard, who are you? Why did you attack us? If it was just for the sake of snatching the ten or so holy beasts below, no matter how ruthless this youth was, he shouldnt have been so ruthless as to wipe out the Nangong n once and for all, even though there werent many of them left. Amidst the mes and dust, Nangong Shou crawled up from the ground. The origin energy shield had indeed blocked most of the attack, but how powerful was the Star Spiritual Technique released by a Star Spirit Master and a seven-starred Divine Beast? Behind him, the young elites of the Nangong family werepletely wiped out by the huge energy shockwave. Nangong Family? Hehe, what our leader wants is the life of your Nangong Family! In the team, Kyle, the big guy, spoke bluntly, If you die here, who in the Nangong Family headquarters will know? Your head? Who exactly are you people? Nangong Shou couldnt remember when he had provoked such a powerful person. His gaze inadvertentlynded on Chu Feng and his heart trembled. He pointed at Chu Feng and said, You, you.. Thats right, its us! Beiting Huangughed loudly when she saw that Nangong Shou had recognized her. She walked towards Nangong Shou and said, Im not a cruel person. I wanted to let you die with a clear conscience on ount of an old friend. Since you dont have the luck, dont me me.. Chapter 322 - 322: Why Is It You? Chapter 322: Why Is It You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Divine Beasts surrounded Nangong Shou and the others who were about to die. Beiting Huang walked over and removed the spiritual armor that Little Vine had transformed into with a swipe of her hand. An exquisite and familiar face appeared in front of the eyes of the Nangong family. All the dying people could not believe what they were seeing. You, you, why is it you? Nangong Chun struggled to get up from the ground, wanting to see the person in front of her more clearly. She couldnt believe it. She couldnt believe it was this person. Shouldnt this person be a piece of trash? The useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family was famous. However, this person was clearly a Heaven Rank expert. In the Central Continent, only those above the Heaven Rank were qualified to be called experts. Moreover, she had a divine beast. No, no, look at this Holy Beast Army. Itsbat strength was not inferior to the four great families, but it actually belonged to this person. The reputation of the peerless genius of Beiting Huang was as resounding as the reputation of the useless ninth young master of Beiting Huang. But now, who could tell her what was going on? A beautiful ck boot stepped on Nangong Chuns chest. Beiting Huangs mocking face became even more evil and eye-catching. The young men and women of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group stared at her face, their eyes unable to move. Miss Nangong! Beiting Huang seemed to find Nangong Chuns face dirty. She turned Night Kill into a dagger and pressed the cold de against her face. She turned her head away so that Nangong Chun could look at her. Its true that I cant be a high-star spirit master. Why? Are you happy now? She was now in the Heaven Rank. Of course, she could no longer be a high-star spirit master! Nangong Chuns chest heaved violently. Beiting Huangs face was too exquisite and demonic, like the dazzling sun in the sky, so dazzling that no one dared to look at her directly. Nangong Chun slowly lowered her eyes. Anger, despair, and regret tore at her heart like a poisonous snake. Hmph! Beiting Huang ignored her cold snort. Im indeed not qualified to challenge you, right? In the tens of thousands of years of tradition in the Central Continent, only low-level challengers had challenged high-level challengers. There had never been a high-level challenger challenging low-level challengers. Beiting Huang was a fourth-level challenger, while Nangong Chun was only a second-level challenger. If Beiting Huang really challenged Nangong Chun, it would be a joke. High-levels could only kill an Earth-rank in an instant. How could there be a challenge? Nangong Chun swallowed a mouthful of blood. Beiting Huang stared at her face. She originally wanted to let the Nangong family die in peace for Nangong Qianxis sake. She didnt expect these idiots to insist on recognizing her. Beiting Huang, I didnt expect it to be you. If I had known No one wanted to die. In despair, ones mind would always work especially quickly. Nangong Chun remembered that Beitinghuang had said that she wanted to save her life for the sake of an old friend. She hoped that Beiting Huang would spare her life for the sake of that person. Beiting Huang sneered and lifted her chin with the tip of her foot, making it harder for her to breathe. Its toote, Miss Nangong. Ive given you two chances. The first time, I said, what if Im a high-star Great Spirit Master? You didnt believe me. The second time, I let you choose. Those who are willing to give up these Holy Beasts can leave, but you just have to take these Holy Beasts even if you die. Since you want to die, Ive always had a good character. How can I not fulfill your wish? She pursed her lips and smiled devilishly. However, it matched her cold face. Other than making people feel stunned, this cold devilish charm made people feel a chill down their spine.. Chapter 323 - 323: This Fellow Was Too Scared Chapter 323: This Fellow Was Too Scared Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Shou suddenly realized what kind of demon they had provoked. They had been besieged by the Holy Beasts for no reason. He had thought that it was the Divine Hall of Judgment who had attacked them, but now, it might not be the case! As if he had seen through Nangong Shous thoughts, the young man walked over elegantly. With his hands behind his back, he looked down at them with an evil smile on his lips. Thats right. I got someone to sprinkle Xi Huo powder here and waited for you toe over. Do you know why? The young man waved his hand and did not seem to see the despair and hatred in Nangong Shou l s eyes. She squatted down and raised her hand to cover the head of a high-star Divine Beast beside Nangong Shou. The light blue elemental energy on her body surged. In a moment, the high-star Divine Beast was tamed. A gentle look appeared in her originally arrogant beast eyes. You, you Nangong Shou could not believe it. He raised his trembling hand and pointed at Beiting Huang. She actually actually Hmph, if you die, the four great ns will no longer have a beast tamer. As for me, Beiting Huang, I happen to be a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she looked up at the sky andughed. Her mocking gaze slowly swept across Nangong Shou. She did not expect this fellow to be so frightened that he had already fainted! It was too easy to deal with this old thing! The sun was already setting in the west. Beiting Huang didnt have much time to y games with the idiots of the Nangong family. The Divine Hall of Judgment was probably already fighting with the Violet me Winged Lion. If she wentte and couldnt obtain the Purple me Companion Source, it wouldnt be worth it. The Nangong family! No one who called her trash could survive. For Nangong Qianxis sake, she would personally send them on her way! Fire Dance, Three Thousand! Xiao Teng climbed back onto her face and covered her exquisite face with his spiritual armor. With a clear and melodious shout, the Nine-tailed Firefox phantom behind Beiting Huang, which had yet to dissipate, surged again. Its red gem-like eyes shot out two powerful mes again, shooting towards Nangong Shou and the others like grenades. BOOM! Another powerful explosion sounded. Huge mes and dust rushed into the sky, forming a huge dark red mushroom cloud. No one could see the center of the explosion clearly. They only saw the Holy Beasts that did not react in time twice being blown up and sent flying in all directions. The onlookers from the three great ns swallowed hard. Heavens, who could tell them that Star Spiritual Techniques did not require elemental energy? H/ho was so generous that they would throw it out so easily? This was too much of a blow! As for Nangong Qianmo and the others, who had been sent to safety by Beiting Huang, they were so shocked that they couldnt close their mouths. Their hearts were like drums that were about to jump out of their chests. The rest were all dead. They were actually dead. If they werent smart and didnt stand on the same side as Instructor Nangong Shou, they would have already been among the rest that had gone to report to the Death God. People from the three great families, listen up! Beiting Huang stood in mid-air. The moment she spoke, she was dressed in fiery red and the red sun was behind her. However, it couldnt melt the cold aura on her body. Everyone who heard her voice felt their hearts tremble. Whats going on? Could it be that this young man wants to attack them too? I, Beiting Huang, have no enmity with you and I have never killed innocent people. However, after todays matter, if anyone dares to say anything, I, Beiting Huang will hunt you down until the end.. I hope you can understand! Chapter 324 - 324: Are You a Supreme Beast Tamer? Chapter 324: Are You a Supreme Beast Tamer? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her eyes coldly swept across the teams of the three great ns. Her gaze lingered on Beiting Lin for a moment. A soft sword had appeared in her hand at some point, and she pointed at the 43 holy beasts on the ground. I want the holy beasts below. If I hadnte, you wouldnt have been able to escape today. Even so, I wont deny you benefits. Ill tame any magical beasts you catch in the entire Magical Beast Forest, even if its a Sacred Beast, for free for the three great ns! So arrogant, so domineering and so arrogant. But this youth, what did she say? Even if it was a Sacred Beast, she would tame it for free? Your Excellency, are you a supreme beast tamer? Dongfang Ao felt that this young man was a little familiar. There was an aura about her that was especially familiar to him, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Thats right! Beiting Huangs tone was not as cold and unyielding as before. On the contrary, there was a faint gentleness in it. Regardless of whether its a holy beast or a divine beast, as long as you have the ability to capture them during my time in the Magical Beast Forest, Ill tame an unlimited number of them for you. Some of these holy beasts are indeed your spoils of war, but my team urgently needs them now. Please forgive me for snatching them from Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. On the continent, beast tamers were an honorable profession. Among the three talented professions, beast tamers had the highest talent requirement, and the profession was also the most dangerous. Magical Beasts were generally extremely arrogant and unwilling to be tamed by humans. During the process of taming, Beast Tamers had to suppress their mental strength. Some Magical Beasts resisted extremely strongly. If the Beast Tamer was not careful, he would be devoured by the mental strength of the Magical Beast. At best, his mental strength would dissipate, and he would lose all his cultivation. At worst, he would be a fool. Taming Magical Beasts consumed a lot of mental strength. This young man was so arrogant that he did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. He actually dared to say that there was no limit to the number of beasts he could tame. That damned old man, Nangong Shou, was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. He could only tame one Holy Beast a day at most. If the level of the Holy Beast was higher, he had to rest for more than a day. What did this young man say? There was no limit to the number? The fear they felt when facing the Holy Beasts just now was not as serious as the panic this young man gave them. No, wait! What did she just say? Did she ask for their forgiveness? She was clearly the victorious party. Moreover, when she killed Nangong Shou and the others, she was right. If she had note, the people of the four great families might not have survived. However, she actually exined to them tactfully after releasing the might of Thunderbolt. How could this cold, handsome, and extraordinary young man, who was like a god, be so devilish? With just one sentence, he captured the hearts of the remaining hundred or so people from the three great ns. The young men and women looked at the god-like figure in the sky and thought angrily. This was tant seduction, okay? He clearly had powerful strength, but he still disyed extraordinary charm and captivated every heart. This was a crime, alright? Beiting Huang didnt pay any more attention to these people. The mes and dust gradually dissipated. At the center of the explosion, a huge pit more than ten meters deep and dozens of meters in radius appeared in front of everyone. In the sky, the dust from the ground that had been blown up fell. It was already half the height of a person. How could the Nangong familys training team led by Nangong Shou be seen? There wasnt even any residue left. Two consecutive Star Spirit Master Skills. This youth had clearly just advanced to the Heaven Rank and was only a one-star Star Spirit Master. Could it be that her elemental energy was free? However, at this moment, she did not seem to be weak at all. On the contrary, the elemental energy in her body soared and she did not look dispirited at all. Where did this freake from? Chapter 325 - 325: Who Is This Person? Chapter 325: Who Is This Person? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Lin and the other two couldnte back to their senses for a long time. This young man was their leader. Such a huge group of Holy Beasts and such a powerful force belonged to this young man. Who was this person? Why had they never heard of him before? Unlike Nangong Shou, who was in a life-and-death situation, Beiting Lin and the others barely recognized Chu Feng, the young man who had been following Beiting Huang in Yi Na l s hotel. There was a huge group of Holy Beasts and there were many members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. The three of them were also confused, so they didnt recognize Chu Feng, let alone recognize that this cold youth was Beiting Huang. Ive never heard of a supreme beast tamer on the continent, let alone such a young one! Dongfang Ao couldnt help but say to Beiting Lin and Ximen Song. He really couldnt ept this fact. He used his fingers to dig his ears. Just now, it was definitely an illusion. Yes, thats right, an illusion. Even a supreme beast tamers mental strength was limited. How could he have heard of a beast tamer who could endlessly tame Magical Beasts? Look! Ximen Song pointed at the battlefield where Beiting Huang was. He was like a pine tree and had an excellent demeanor. Usually, his every move was especially eye-catching, but at this moment, everyone followed his finger and looked over. They did not even care about his fingers. More than 30 Holy Beasts that had maintained their fullbat strength fell one by one under thebined attacks of Beiting Huang and the others. As for Beiting Huang, she had already taken off her divine beast armor. She was wearing an exquisite ck robe, and her long ck hair was hanging behind her head. She pped the head of a seven-star holy beast, the Thunder Eagle, with one hand. The Thunder Eagle, which had been resisting desperately, obediently narrowed its fiery eagle eyes in an instant and stopped resisting. The entire process seemed to have happened in the blink of an eye. Sunlight shone unreservedly on the young mans body, gilding her tall and straight figure with ayer of gold. She opened her eyes, and a glint shed across her dark eyes. Her delicate chin tilted up slightly, and a clearughter sounded like a bell from her beautiful red lips. Kyle, arrange for someone to pick up the Thunder Eagle! On the battlefield, cheers could be heard. Its my turn. Haha, its my turn. Seven-star Holy Beast, I have two Magical Beasts now. This is great. Commander, I love you to death! F*ck off! Someoneughed and scolded, How dare you say that you love Commander? Do you want to die? Hmph, its my turn next. I only have two magical beasts, a holy beast and a spirit beast. Heavens, what kind of team was this? One person actually had two magical beasts. Even in the four great ns, no, the current three great ns, it was already very impressive to have a magical beast. Only direct descendants or people valued by the n had the chance to be rewarded with a spiritual beast after a lot of money was invested to nurture their talent. Just now, the people from the three great ns noticed that almost everyone had at least one spirit beast in the battle. Ordinary magical beasts werent found in this team. Everyone was shocked. The ck-clothed youth had already retracted his hand from the head of a Blood Jade Spider. His clear voice sounded again, Next! Oh my god, was this still a Holy Beast? It must be that the knowledge they had received in the past was wrong. Taming a beast was clearly such a simple matter! Everyone shook their heads and looked at the team cleaning up the battlefield. A young man wearing gray beast skin ran out excitedly. Leader, its my turn. I can only contract a Holy Beast. Should I release my Spirit Beast first? Its up to you! The youth in ck had already turned to the other holy beast.. Chapter 326 - 326: Never Regretted Following Him Chapter 326: Never Regretted Following Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they saw the young man in beast skin release a Seven Star Spirit Beast, the Blizzard Wolf, everyone from the three great ns was heartbroken. What a waste of Gods gifts. They were going to be struck by lightning. Was there such a luxury? A Seven Star Spirit Beast, a Spirit Beast, could be given to them if he did not want it! Dongfang Ao couldnt take it anymore. He stepped forward and cupped his hands at Beiting Huang. Sir, can the spirit beast you released As a member of the Three Great ns, Dongfang Ao was a little embarrassed. Halfway through his sentence, he stared at the Seven Star Spiritual Beast. Beiting Huang smiled and said, You can pick it up. After contracting with a human, you can temporarily not tame it. It was a huge bargain. Unfortunately, such a good thing was rare. Spiritual Masters with slightly stronger mental strength could basically contract one or two magical beasts. As their strength increased, the number of magical beasts they contracted could increase. However, there was no one like Beiting Huang who could contract nine magical beasts at once. Just like that, under the horrified gazes of the three great ns, the forty-three holy beasts were tamed one by one by Beiting Huang. Meanwhile, the Spirit Masters under hermand jumped out one by one and contracted these holy beasts. What powerful strength. As expected, there was no limit to the number. If Nangong Shou, that old man, was still alive, it would take him at least a month or two to tame so many Holy Beasts. However, this youth had wiped them all out in less than half a day. Her methods of dealing with the Nangong Family were iparably vicious. However, she was definitely not a heartless person to be able to reason with the three great families and give her spirit beasts to the Dongfang Family for free. This young man was really hard to understand. Roar! Roar! Roar! A cruel war had ended, and all the spoils of war had been harvested. The members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group surrounded their leader. No one knew who made the first move, but they picked up Beiting Huang and threw her into the sky. They raised their hands against the midday sun, wanting to carry their leader with their hands. The crowd seemed to be crowded, and the atmosphere was so lively. The enthusiasm was once again stimted. Pairs of eyes looked at the ck-clothed youth who was thrown into the air by his team members over and over again. Their leader would never regret choosing the leader he followed in his life. Born in a big family, they were used to seeing family strife. Only when the family was in danger would the members of the family barely unite. Dongfang Ao and the others looked enviously at Beiting Huang, who was surrounded by endless enthusiasm, and this mysterious organization. It could be seen there were about a hundred people but every heart was tightly united and revolved around this person. The sun shone down and a gentle breeze blew through the valley. The fragrance of flowers wafted through the air and the sounds of battle on Lion Kings Ridge could be vaguely heard. Beiting Huang was hugged by all the members of the team. No one knew who was the leader. There were more than 100 people in the team. Except for the few vicemanders who had sworn their loyalty to Beiting Huang, all the other members swore their loyalty to Beiting Huang at this moment. One by one, the rules of heaven and earth descended and enveloped Beiting Huang and her members. The silver light descended and dissipated, exploding like fireworks. The dazzling silver light was so dense that it could blind people. However, everyone refused to look away and stared at the ck-clothed youth enveloped by the silver light.. What kind of charisma did he have to make so many people follow him wholeheartedly? Chapter 327 - 327: Ximen Family Oath Chapter 327: Ximen Family Oath Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One had to know that oaths in the Central Continent were not easily broken. Once an oath was made, the rules of heaven and earth would descend. From then on, no one would dare to vite the rules of heaven and earth. Even if one cultivated to the highest realm and became a God, they would not be able to escape the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth. These people were all cultivators at least Level Two and above. Looking at theirbat experience just now, they were definitely not impulsive people. These people? Could it be that they formed a temporary team to follow this young man? When Ximen Song said the word young man, his heart moved and his gaze searched through the crowd. Sure enough, he found a familiar face. At that moment, he looked at the young man with a pair of burning and doting eyes. Ximen Song slightly closed his eyes and heavily exhaled. Ximen Song seemed to be indifferent to everything, but he was definitely an exceptionally meticulous person. He didnt know Chu Fengs name, but he was the young man who had appeared in Yi Na i s hotel with Beiting Huang. Haha, interesting, really interesting! If the Beiting Family knew what kind of peerless genius they had missed and that the trash they had expelled was not only the youngest Heaven-rank on this continent, but also a legendary supreme beast tamer, would the old fellows of the Beiting Family die of regret? Ximen Song slowly walked over, and Beiting Huang walked out from among her team members. She took a few steps forward and faced Ximen Song. When her originally cold eyes met Ximen Songs blue eyes that were as gentle as the sea. A trace of warmth slowly flowed in her heart, and her eyes couldnt help but soften. Ximen familys team,e here! Ximen Song smiled at Beiting Huang, turned his head, and issued an order to his training team. More than 20 young men and women were only slightly injured. They looked at Beitinz Huane: with endless admiration. They had originally wanted to muster up the courage toe over and strike up a conversation with Beiting Huang. Now that their mentor was standing with this god-like young man, how could they note over? After everyone had gathered, Ximen Song slightly turned his body and raised his right hand, The Ximen familys training team will follow me to make an oath! They didnt know what was going on, but they followed their mentors orders. More than 20 boys and girls raised their hands in unison, their eyes still fixed on Beiting Huang. They had a feeling that an answer was about to be revealed. They didnt care what they were about to swear. There was only passion and eagerness in their hearts that they wanted to vent. I, Ximen Song, hereby swear that I will never tell anyone the reason why the Nangong Familys training team died here. If I vite my oath, I will never be able to live in this world! As soon as Ximen Songs voice fell, the oath of the Ximen ns training squad simultaneously sounded. After the oath was made, thew of heaven and earth descended, enveloping the entire squad in a silver colored radiance. Beiting Huang didnte back to her senses for a long time. She had no intention of forcing the three big families to swear an oath. In fact, she was already prepared. If the news of her killing the Nangong family today was leaked, she would only have one more powerful enemy when she left the Magical Beast Forest. She would have to face the pursuit of the Nangong family. She never thought that Ximen Song would take the initiative to swear an oath for her as a Heaven Rank powerhouse. Your Excellency! Ximen Songs blue eyes shed with a trace of ridicule.. His pine-like figure raised his hand and pointed towards Lion Kings Ridge, Do you mind if I bring the Ximen ns training team to Lion Kings Ridge to watch themotion? Chapter 328 - 328: She’s the Ninth Young Master Chapter 328: Shes the Ninth Young Master Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang should know that the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment had already entered the Lion Kings Ridge. The reason why she was so eager to give all her team members Holy Beasts was probably to enter the Lion Kings Ridge and snatch the Purple me Symbiotic Source from the Divine Hall of Judgment. Little brother? She greeted him in a friendly manner. Under the exquisite mask, Beiting Huangs red lips curled up slightly, and a simr friendly smile appeared on her face. She nodded. Brother Ximen Song, of course theres no problem! Everyone from the Ximen family heaved a sigh of relief. When they saw the smile on Beiting Huangs face, none of them looked relieved. Although they admired this young man who was younger than them, no one was not afraid of her strength and her ruthlessness. However, she seemed to only have a deep prejudice against the Nangong family and was especially friendly to the three families. Then Ill take my men and leave first! Ximen Song turned around, looked deeply at Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Lin, and then led the Ximen n towards Lion Kings Ridge. With the appearance of a monster like Beiting Huang and the Nangong ns losses, they didnt have much chance of winning in snatching the Purple me Companion Source. However, since they were here, they had to observe the process and know the oue. Ximen Song, as a Heaven Rank, came out to make an oath, scaring Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Lin. The two of them didnt understand why Ximen Song, who had always been proud and aloof, would suddenly curry favor with a young man. Even if this young man was monstrous and abnormal, Ximen Song definitely did not lower his head because he could break through to the Heaven Rank at such a young age. The two of them were confused. When they received Ximen Songs meaningful gaze, Dongfang Aos heart skipped a beat. His entire body trembled as he looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. At this moment, Beiting Huangs gaze fell on Nangong Qianmo and the others. Everyone could choose not to swear, but the remnants of the Nangong family could not. Beiting Huang wasnt afraid of the news being leaked, but she didnt want to be a farmer who let a poisonous snake go. The former tested her strength, but thetter showed her intelligence. A person could be weak, but they couldnt be stupid. When the Nangong Family came, there were 23 people. Now, there were only four of them. Nangong Qianmo knew very well how she had saved her life. The four of them were not even Great Spirit Masters. If Beiting Huang refused to let them go, it was impossible for them toe out alive. Your Excellency, we are willing to swear! Nangong Qianxi looked at Beiting Huang ingratiatingly. The silver mask on the young mans face could not hide his handsome face. Even if only his eyes and chin were revealed, they were deeply attractive and could make ones soul sink. Beiting Huang nodded lightly and looked at Nangong Qianmo in admiration. After the remaining four members of the Nangong Family made the oath, Beiting Huang turned around again and was about to leave when Dongfang Ao stopped her. Your Excellency, are you not going to listen to our oath? At this moment, one of the members of the Beiting Family suddenly eximed, Its the Ninth Young Master! Shes the Ninth Young Master! Everyones gaze fell on Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs body stiffened for a moment. She didnt really want to hide it, but she was still a little shocked that someone had seen through her. She turned around, rubbed her nose, and looked at the person who had eximed. Thetter was so frightened that her face had turned pale. How was this possible? What kind of international joke was this? The Ninth Young Master? Had the people of the Beiting Family gone crazy? How could they say that this genius was the Trash Ninth Young Master of their family? Chapter 329 - 329: Little Ninth, Is That You? Chapter 329: Little Ninth, Is That You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Laughter and ridicule filled the air. The discussions were endless. At this moment, the teams of the three great ns were like a drop of water that had fallen into a pot of oil and became water vapor. What kind of joke is this? Whats the strength of this gentleman? Whats the strength of your familys ninth young master? You must be hallucinating to think that this gentleman is your familys ninth young master, right? Thats right. If this lord is the sun in the sky, your familys ninth young master is a worm on the ground. You must be blind to see wrongly. Hahaha, its really funny. You treat this lord as your familys ninth young master. Arent you afraid that this lords divine beast wille out and eat Heavens, how dare you insult this lord like this? Do you want to die? Shut up. Youre not allowed to talk about our Ninth Young Master like that. Even if our Ninth Young Master is trash and cant cultivate, its not up to you bastards to say anything! Hmph, our Ninth Young Master is a piece of trash who cant cultivate. What about you? Are you very impressive? How dare you say that about our Ninth Young Master? Do you know that the Ninth Young Masters biological brother, Lord Beiting Jing, is a Five-Sword Star Sword Master? If you insult his younger brother like this, he might stomp you to death! The voices became more and more intense. Beiting Huang looked at the Beiting Family team in a daze. She never thought that her own family, which was far away in the Imperial Capital, would defend her in front of the three big families. Dongfang Ao raised his hand high and turned around. His sharp gaze swept across his team. His cold voice fell from the sky and struck the hearts of these youths. Dont let me hear the word trash again. Idiots, the trash youre talking about is standing in front of you. He just wiped out the Nangong family and harvested more than thirty Holy Beasts. Are you even stronger than those Holy Beasts? Ever since the disciples of Beiting Lins family announced that the ck-clothed young man was the ninth young master, his eyes had been glued to Beiting Huang. This figure ovepped with Beiting Huangs figure seamlessly. Could he cultivate now? Was he really no longer useless? She didnt think about Beiting Huangs Divine Beast Army, her identity as a supreme beast tamer, or the decisiveness of her attack just now. There was only one thought in her mind. Little Ninth could cultivate now. She was finally no longer trash. God knew how the word trash had pierced her heart for so many years. As long as she thought of the young man carrying such a heavy title, her heart would ache. Little Ninth, is that you? Beiting Lin asked, her tears almost falling. She rushed towards Beiting Huang and grabbed her arm. Slowly, she let go of her hand and took the mask off Beiting Huangs face. She was too excited and wasnt worried at all. If the young man in front of her wasnt him, just from the fact that he was a Heaven Rank expert and the other party was at such a close distance, even if Beiting Lin was a Heaven Rank expert, she would die. Even though she had a deep-seated hatred for the Beiting Family, Beiting Huang could not bear to be ruthless to her aunt, who had always cared for her. She raised her hand and wiped her face, revealing an exquisite face to everyone.. Chapter 330 - 330: I’m Beiting Huang Chapter 330: Im Beiting Huang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people from the three great ns sucked in a breath of cold air in unison. Complex emotions surged up like an avnche, making everyone dizzy. What was going on? Was this the trash ninth young master they were talking about? Oh my god, if he was trash, then what were they? Ninth Young Master, its really Ninth Young Master! Oh my god, am I seeing things? This is the Ninth Young Master? Ahahaha, you bunch of idiots. You still say that its not the Ninth Young Master and that our Ninth Young Master is trash. Are you dumbfounded now? The youths of the Dongfang Family red fiercely at the camp of the Beiting Family. Their faces were red and they were ashamed. They lowered their heads and did not speak. They prayed silently in their hearts that the Ninth Young Master would not remember them. They really could not be med for this. If they wanted to me someone, they could only me the Ninth Young Master for being too monstrous. He had transformed from a good-for-nothing to a genius without saying a word. If they did not see it with their own eyes, who would believe it? Aunt, Im Beiting Huang! Beiting Huangs voice was trembling. She allowed Beiting Lin to hold her tightly in her arms. Im sorry. I didnt mean to keep it a secret! No! Little Ninth, its good that its you. Its good that its you! Beiting Lin looked up at the sky, her tears still falling uncontrobly. She shouted, Big Brother, you saw it. Your child, Beiting Huang, Little Ninth is no longer a good-for-nothing. Hes no longer a good-for-nothing. He inherited your outstanding bloodline. Hes a peerless genius! Beiting Huang closed her eyes tightly. When Beiting Lin called him Big Brother, she felt a sharp pain in the depths of her heart. The Big Brother her aunt was talking about was her father, who used to be a rare genius on this continent. Her big brother was only 25 years old, but he was already a five-sword Star Sword Master. He was already an impressive presence. She was once a good-for-nothing. She must have embarrassed her father. As a Heaven-ranked Spiritual Master, Beiting Lin was extremely tenacious. After losing herposure for a moment, she took a deep breath and held Beiting Huangs hand. She suddenly turned around and faced the members of the Beiting Family. All of you, follow my oath. Everything you saw today will be kept secret. No one is allowed to leak a single thing at any time. Otherwise, the family rules will definitely not let you off! It turned out to be Little Ninth. Beiting Lin and her second brother had never been married, let alone had children. Ever since the birth of Beiting Huang and her brother, she had treated them as her own children. She knew very well what kind of disaster it would bring if Beiting Huangs killing of the Nangong family was exposed. How could she allow these people to tell others about it? The youths of the Beiting Family had yet to recover from the shock of Beiting Huangs transformation from a good-for-nothing to a genius. They dazedly swore along with Beiting Lin. There was no need to mention the Dongfang family. Dongfang Jiao had already recognized Beiting Huang before Beiting Lin. He also originally nned to swear an oath to keep this young man a secret. To avoid any psychological burden, he also forced the youngsters of the family to swear an oath so that they would not identally make a mistake that they should not have made. However, he couldnt help but wonder how impressive the Beiting Family was. The only Grandmaster Beast Tamer in the Nangong Family had been killed by this kid, and he was also an outstanding Supreme Beast Tamer. He would never forget the spectacr scene of him taming 43 Holy Beasts in one go. It seemed that if the Beiting Family could win the heart of this young man, there would be no doubt about the ranking of the top four families in the familypetition 4 monthster.. Chapter 331 - 331: Get Ready and Set Off With Me! Chapter 331: Get Ready and Set Off With Me! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Dongfang Ao shook his head as he looked at the Iron Blood mercenary Group following closely Denma Belting Huang. It would take a long time for the head of the Beiting Family to calm down Beiting Huangs vengeful heart. Aunt, Brother Dongfang Ao and Brother Ximen Song! Beiting Huang stood in front of her team and raised her hand to point in the direction they came from. Ive already sent my men to pick up Brother Dongfang Jiao. This ce isnt far from Lion Kings Ridge, and a divine beast has just appeared. No magical beasts wille for a while. If you want to bring people in to watch the battle for the Purple me Companion Source in Lion Kings Ridge, its not impossible. My opinion is that its better to wait here for anyone below the Great Spirit Master Realm! Your Excellency Beiting Huang is right. Ximen Song nced at his team. After the battle just now, the intimidation of the Divine Beasts and the pressure released by the five divine beasts, these flowers that had grown in greenhouses look a little listless. They were indeed not suitable to go to such a dangerous ce like Lion Kings Ridge. Alright, Little Ninth, Ill listen to you! At this moment, Beiting Lin only had eyes for her nephew, Beiting Huang. Even if she had to abandon all the teams she led, she would definitely not hesitate. She would never insist on being the leader. I heard that the Lion Kings Ridges Purple me Winged Lion is a Nine-star Divine Beast. If they were to really fight, any Spiritual Master below Level 2 would not be able to escape in time. I also agree with Lord Beiting Huangs opinion. Dongfang Ao actually regarded Beiting Huang as someone of his caliber. Beiting Huang, a 14-year-old Heaven Rank Spiritual Master, definitely had this strength. Those who are Great Spirit Masters and above are not afraid of death. Those who want to follow me to Lion Kings Ridge, prepare yourself and set off with me! Beiting Lin shouted. She seemed a little distracted. All her attention was still on Beiting Huang. The more she looked at her, the happier she became. Teacher, what about us who havent reached the level of Great Spirit Master? What if a Magical Beastes? Wouldnt we be dead for sure? A seven-starred Spirit Master from the Beiting Family had no choice but to step forward and ask in fear. Although he was very afraid of the ninth young master and was afraid that she would misunderstand him for disobeying her orders, this was a matter of life and death. He still had to take a gamble. Seeing that the young man was secretly ncing at her with a pair of especially fearful eyes, Beiting Huang rubbed her nose and turned around, pretending not to see him. Was she that scary? She didnt seem to be that scary, right? These people were really easily scared. Kyle, you stay behind. Also, all the swordmasters of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group stay behind. The rest of you, follow me into the valley! Kyle and the other five had just jumped down from the back of the divine beast. Upon receiving this order, the others were still calm. Kyle was a little stunned and asked in a daze, Why? Commander, are you looking down on my ability? Just now, I relied on my ability to take down three holy beasts at once! Thats right! I Beiting Huang did not think that Kyles bargaining with her was against her performance. She had always been especially good to her people. I saw your performance. You and the ck Python are very capable. Thats why I want you to stay. Your mission is to protect the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group who are here and the Spirit Masters of the four families! Dongfang Jiao was stunned. On the way, he had heard about the magnificent feat of Beiting Huang wiping out the Nangong family. He was not surprised that Beiting Huang had been recognized and reunited with Beiting Lin. However, he was shocked that Beiting Huang had asked Iron Blood to stay and protect the people of the four great families.. Chapter 332 - 332: You ‘re Our Family’s Pride! Chapter 332: You re Our Familys Pride! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Dongfang Jiao heard that Beiting Huang was banished by the Beiting Family as a piece of trash, he was enraged. It was already very impressive that he did not harbor hatred and take revenge. Beiting Huang actually asked someone from iron blood to protect them? Was there something wrong with her head? Little Ninth, why? Why should you protect these people? Dont you remember that they all called you trash? Dongfang Jiao was instantly furious. He thought that Beiting Huang was under pressure from Beiting Lin. He felt injustice for Beiting Huang and felt sorry for her. Trash? Beiting Huangs sharp eyes slowly swept across the people of the four great ns. The corners of her lips twitched slightly. Just now, she had heard them call her trash with her own ears. Her eyes were calm, but they carried a powerful pressure. Everyones backs were covered in ayer of cold sweat. After reaching the Heaven Rank, energy condensed to a certain extent would be released through the surface of ones body. It was like the absolute bloodline pressure of magical beasts. Earth Rank Spirit Masters simply couldnt withstand such a powerful pressure. Young Master Beiting Huang is not a good-for-nothing. We were wrong. Please ept our sincerest apology! A 20-year-old seven-star Great Spiritual Master from the Ximen family stood up. He raised his right hand to his left chest and bowed to Beiting Huang. Ninth Young Master is not trash. Ninth Young Master, from now on, you are my idol. I am proud of you. You are the pride of our family! A young man from the Beiting family also stood up and announced proudly. Thats right. Young Master Beiting Huang is the most amazing genius. In the future, if anyone dares to say that Young Master Beiting Huang is trash, Ill fight him to the death! The young man from the Dongfang family who had been the most arrogant pped himself hard. I was blind in the past. Young Master Beiting Huang, I apologize to you! This was a young man. It was a simple matter of right and wrong. ck was ck, and white was white. There was not much to debate. When she was trash, they ndered her to the extreme. Now that her strength was exposed, they apologized sincerely and worshiped her fanatically. On the contrary, Beiting Huang didnt know what to say. She didnt say anything. She looked at Dongfang Jiao helplessly and touched his nose. You said that I have to do this for the sake of Aunt, Brother Dongfang Ao, and Brother Ximen Song! There was no need to say whether they would forgive her or not. These youths would never be able to catch up to her. However, these words made the teenagers cheer enthusiastically and high-five each other, as if Beiting Huangs words had really forgiven them. Their enthusiasm spread like fire, and they cheered to their hearts content, as if they had just won a war. Lets go! Beiting Huang waved her hand and tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her foot. Beside her, nine soft swords turned into white balls that surrounded her. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, flying in the air was as natural as walking. She didnt need to rely on Night Kill anymore. However, on this trip to Lion Kings Ridge, she had to face four Heaven Rank experts from the Divine Hall of Judgment and a High Star Divine Beast. She couldnt be careless. Beiting Huang was the first to walk in front. Behind her, four divine beasts spread out side by side. Behind her was an army of more than a hundred holy beasts. Such a formation was a force that could summon the wind and rain. It was majestic. The three mentors, who could only follow on the ground, wanted to cry. Little fellow, can you not be so destructive? The three great ns had more than a hundred people. It wasnt that they couldnt enter Lion Kings Ridge on Ximen Songs divine beast, but only four or five of the people had a holy beast as a contract beast. Among them were Dongfang Ao and Beiting Lin. The remaining ten or so spirit masters only had spirit level contract beasts. More than 80% of them were spirit masters with no contract beasts.. If they were attacked and fell, who should the three mentors save? Chapter 333 - 333: Master, Come Quickly! Chapter 333: Master, Come Quickly! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs Holy Beast Army had basically reached the point where each person had a Holy Beast. They werepletely equipped with the strength to fight in the sky. Could the two sides bepared? Comparisons are really infuriating! Dongfang Ao said angrily. Ximen Song still looked like a pine tree under the moonlight. Although he walked on the ground step by step, his feet didnt touch the ground at all. He was afraid that the dust on the ground would dirty his shoes. He smiled and looked at a ck shadow in the sky that had already gone far away. He narrowed his eyes and said, I really dont know what the head of the Beiting Family is thinking. Such a genius is kicked out Ximen Song looked at Beiting Lin from the corner of his eyes. Your Excellency Beiting Lin, why dont I look for Your Excellency Beiting Qing and transfer Your Excellency Beiting Huang to the Ximen family? Ill give up the position of heir to the Ximen family! Beiting Lins face flushed red. She had originally wanted to leave all the trainees of the Beiting family at the entrance of the Lion Kings Ridge and personally follow Beiting Huang over to help her snatch the Purple me Companion Source, but Beiting Huang wouldnt let her. She was already worried. Now that she heard Ximen Songs mockery, she couldnt help but be especially angry. This woman, who had been especially gentle to Beiting Huang, flew into a rage on the spot. Your Excellency Ximen Song, its not up to an outsider like you to interfere in the matters of the Beiting family. As far as I know, your Ximen family isnt as close as you say, right? Did the head of the Ximen family agree to let you marry the Seventh Princess? Ximen Songs entire body trembled. His eyes that were looking at the distant mountains gradually were covered with ayer of haze and a hint of pain. He didnt say a word until they arrived at the Lion Kings Ridge. Before entering the Lion Kings Ridge, Beiting Huang had already arranged for Little Vine to go to the Lion Kings Ridge to investigate the battlefield. At this moment, Little Vines voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, Master, Master, are you here? Were here. Hows the situation over there? Beiting Huang asked. Master, the battlefield here is very intense. The Violet me Winged Lion is a Nine-star Divine Beast. Its a Divine Beast with heavenly mes. Its very powerful and has summoned twelve Holy Beasts and more than twenty Spirit Beasts as guardian beasts. However, those four humans are really too powerful. One of them has a Three-star Divine Beast, and someone else has a Holy Beast. These humans are very cunning. They take turns using Star Spirit Skills to attack the Violet me Winged Lion King. The Violet me Winged Lion King is seriously injured and is about to be unable to withstand it. Master, if you donte Ah, there are humans who want to sneak into the cave. Master,e quickly! In her sea of consciousness, Little Vines voice was very anxious. She was afraid that the Purple me Companion Source would fall into the hands of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Beiting Huang curled her bright red lips and smiled. She turned around and asked the team to stop. There were a total of four divine beasts and nearly a hundred holy beasts. Beiting Huangs eyes darted around. Well stop here and let the holy beasts in! Commander, why? Theres a big divine beast and a young divine beast inside. A powerful divine beast and the ability tomand some holy beasts to fight for him. If we dont go in, we wont be able to snatch the Purple me Companion Source with just the holy beasts, right? There were so many people who could rush in and snatch the Purple me Companion Source but Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks. How could Celine not be anxious? The cunning light in Beiting Huangs eyes didnt escape Chu Fengs eyes. A smile slowly appeared on his cier-like handsome face. Commander Celine, the group leader should have her own ns.. Why dont you listen? Chapter 334 - 334: We’re the ones reaping the benefits! Chapter 334: Were the ones reaping the benefits! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Celine saw the confident look on Beiting Huangs face, she realized that she had indeed been too anxious. She quickly nodded and said, Yes, Deputy Commander! I just received Little Vines message. That Violet me Winged Lion King is a Nine-star Divine Beast and has already suffered serious injuries at the hands of the four Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters of the Judgment Hall. If we go in now, we can join forces with the Divine Hall of Judgment to deal with that Nine-star Divine Beast, and after the matter is done, we can fight a huge battle with the Divine Hall of Judgment and both sides will suffer heavy losses. Otherwise, we can directly rush in and fight with the Divine Hall of Judgment first and miss out on the Violet me Symbiotic Source. Obviously, these two paths are unwise. As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, her ss-like eyes swept across the entire Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Seeing that everyone was confused, she slowly said, However, if we let a divine beast lead all our holy beasts in and use the excuse of helping their kind deal with different races, the Violet me Winged Lion wont be vignt as it is already weakened. They will even kill the four Star Spirit Masters in one go. At that time, well be the ones reaping the benefits! Realization dawned on them! Everyone in the Iron Blood Mercenary Group looked at Beiting Huang with admiration. A powerful leader would make people feel safe, and a wise leader would make people feel honored. Dongfang Jiao took a deep breath. This guy had schemed against the four great families, and now he was plotting against a nine-star divine beast. How could he not know that a persons heart could be as ck as Beiting Huangs? In order to facilitate themand of the battle, Beiting Huang had her contracted Divine Beast, Thunderbolt, lead nearly 100 Holy Beasts in the team to fly majestically into Lion Kings Ridge. As for the others, they found a hidden ce at the entrance of the Purple me Winged Lions cave and hid. They also asked Celine and the other contracted Divine Beasts to try their best to hide their auras. Chu Feng and Wang Wei, the two Heaven Rank powerhouses, stayed behind to protect the team while Beiting Huang sneaked into the Lion Kings Ridge to see if she could take advantage of the situation. Dongfang Jiao insisted on following behind her, so Beiting Huang had no choice but to bring this burden along. Fortunately, this guy was also a powerful burden. The Lion Kings Ridge was surrounded by mountains on three sides. If one were to enter from the ce where the Iron Blood Mercenary Group had stopped, it would take several miles of mountain roads to reach theke. The hugeke was like a mirror. The ancient trees by theke towered into the sky and the grass on the ground was lush. From a certain perspective, there was not much difference between Magical Beasts and humans. The higher the level of Magical Beasts, the higher their intelligence waspared to ordinary people. They were also very picky about the environment. There was abundant spiritual energy in the mountains, and a thinyer of fog covered the surface of theke. The sunlight shone down from above with charming colors. At this moment, waves of killing sounds came through the fog. The two of them found a thousand-year-old ancient tree at the back of the battlefield and stopped. The dense tree crownpletely covered their figures. They only looked forward through the gaps in the leaves. Waves of mes illuminated the battlefield. The Star Spiritual Technique that contained powerful energy collided with the innate skills of the divine beast. Arge empty space had already been sted open in front of the entrance of the Purple me Winged Lion. It was covered in arge number of holy beast corpses, broken limbs, and remains. Blood flowed like a river. It was a tragic sight. The Violet-me Winged Lion was indeed a powerful magical beast. Its mountain-like body blocked the entrance of his cave. Its body was covered in bright purple scales, and its four thick limbs had ws that shone with a cold light. They were bent like sharp des, and its huge lion head was ferocious. Its eyes were flickering with mes, and the mane on its neck stood up like sharp knives and steel spikes. Its voice was as loud as thunder.. Damn humans, how dare you offend me? Ill make you never return! Chapter 335 - 335: Divine Hall of Judgment vs. the Violet Flame Winged Lion King Chapter 335: Divine Hall of Judgment vs. the Violet me Winged Lion King Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph, Violet me Winged Lion King, seems like you want to do this the hard way. Its just ten drops of Violet me Companion Source. So what if you give it to my Divine Hall of Judgment? The four Star Spirit Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment floated around the Violet me Winged Lion King. There were two in front and two behind. The Purple me Winged Lion was a lion-tiger-type magical beast with an extremely rare ancient Fire Qilin bloodline. Even if the bloodline density was less than 1%, it still gave the Purple me Winged Lion a powerful defense. However, at this moment, through the leaves of the ancient fir tree, Beiting Huang saw that drops of blood were flowing down the back of the Purple me Winged Lion, as if it was about to rain blood. Logically speaking, a nine-star divine beast should not have been injured so quickly by the attacks of four low-level Sword Star Spirit Masters. After looking at it for a moment, Beiting Huang realized that no matter how the four Spirit Masters of the Judgment Hall attacked, the Purple-me Winged Lion King refused to move its body at all. It was on guard against the four Star Spirit Masters and fearful that they would take advantage of the opportunity to sneak into its cave. It was worried that its cubs would not have the Purple me Companion Source. The Purple me Winged Lions expression was a little dispirited. There was an extremely deep crack at the roots of its two huge purple gorgeous wings. They were torn and bleeding, making it extremely inconvenient for it to move. His wounds were concentrated on his back. The four Star Spirit Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment, the two experts with a divine beast and a holy beast, were also attacking him from the back. The defense of the nine-star divine beast, the Purple me Winged Lion King, was abnormal, but the Star Spiritual Technique released by the Heaven-rank Spiritual Master and contracted beasts could still tear through his defense and cause damage to it. In particr, the fixed defense of the Violet me Winged Lion made him lose a huge advantage. He had no choice but to guard the entrance of the cave, which was equivalent to being passively beaten. This was also why the back of the Violet me Winged Lion was the most seriously injured. This time, although the four deacons sent by the Divine Hall of Judgment were all wearing snow-white robes, their figures were extremely strange. One was tall, one was short, one was fat, and one was thin. Coincidentally, the deacon who was as thin as a stick was the one with the divine beast and the short deacon was the one with the holy beast. They stood at the back and tested the condition of their bodies. They shouted sternly, Prepare for the next round of Star Spiritual Techniques! With the spiritual power of the four of them, it was impossible to lock onto a nine-star divine beast. Fortunately, the area where the nine-star divine beast was active never left the cave entrance. Its huge body blocked his cave tightly. This also provided a lot of convenience to the four heaven-rank powerhouses. As soon as they came up, they hit the wings of the Violet me Winged Lion King and his mobility was greatly reduced. This big guy did not dare to move casually. The four of us should concentrate our power and create the deepest wound on his back! The four great ns were still outside. Although they were surrounded by a group of berserk Holy Beasts, the four great spirit master ns had been in the continent for ten thousand years and had many trump cards in their hands. They also had four star spirit masters and two divine beasts. Even if they could not defeat them, they could at least escape. The four deacons decided to end the battle quickly. The four of them looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions. The light blue Elemental Energy on their bodies skyrocketed, and behind them, the phantoms of their respective magical beasts appeared, revealing their ferocious faces. A sky-piercing roar sounded. The magical beast phantom condensed its strength and attacked. Four beams of light that were like thunderp grenades carried terrifying power as they attacked the wound on the back of the Violet-Winged Lion King. Four zing white light beams were like meteors, gathering at one point and forming a terrifying energy beam. The exploding light beam almost tore the sky in that area, creating a huge space turbulence.. Chapter 336 - 336: Purple Flame Burning the Heavens Chapter 336: Purple me Burning the Heavens Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Violet me Winged Lion waspletely enraged. These four damned humans. Even if it died, it would absolutely not let these humans take away the Violet me Companion Source, let alone let them hurt its children. Having lived in the Magical Beast Forest for more than ten thousand years, how could the Violet me Winged Lion not know that the greedy humans would steal from the young Divine Beasts? With a furious roar that tore through the sky, purple mes erupted from the Violet me Winged Lions body. The mes shot out from its body, forming four purple chains of fire that quickly spread towards the four Star Spirit Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Purple mes lit up half of the sky. The temperature in the entire valley suddenly soared, causing a huge impact on the environment. The wind and clouds surged in the valley. All the nts closest to the mes directly turned into ashes, and the soil was burned to a light purple color. The clouds in the sky had all evaporated. The entire sky was affected by the mes and a stagnant aura spread throughout the entire valley. Purple mes danced in the eyes of the Violet me Winged Lion. Two purple beams of light shot out and gathered in the air, forming a line that collided with the terrifying energy gathered by the four Star Spirit Masters. Purple-red mes and white-hot energy balls collided brilliantly. There was an earth-shattering explosion, and a huge energy wave spread out in all directions. It was like a tsunami swept up by a hurricane, about to drown the entire world. The entire mountaintop was lifted, and the huge rocks brought about by the energy wave flew in all directions. On theke, hailstones fell. Even the thousand-year-old ancient tree that Beiting Huang was hiding in was not spared. It was uprooted and fell backward. Bang! An ear-splitting sound was heard. Through the fire and haze, Beiting Huang saw the huge body of the Nine-Star Divine Beast hit the stone wall at the entrance of the cave under the impact of a powerful energy wave. Its scales were peeled off, and blood gurgled out of therge and small ck and red bloody holes on its body. The huge creature still stubbornly guarded the entrance of the cave and did not give in at all. The ultimate technique of the Purple me Winged Lion, Purple me Burning the Heavens. Ah, run! The Purple mes target was the four Star Spirit Masters. The purple mes seemed to have eyes as they chased after the four Star Spirit Masters. The ultimate technique that the Nine Star Divine Beast released by burning his bloodlines carried a powerful pressure and was slightly affected by the mes. The Magical Beast Armor on the bodies of two of the Star Spirit Masters who had contracted with Spirit Beasts fell off and were burned to ashes by the mes. Its so powerful! Beiting Huang squatted on a treetop and looked at the purple light that filled the sky. She couldnt help but sigh. Of course. Do you think the attack of the Nine-Star Divine Beast that burns ones vitality is a joke? Dongfang Jiao said angrily, When are you going to use the second move you prepared? Lets do it! Lets do it now! Seeing that both sides were already injured, if they didnt make a move now, when would they? Immediately, Beiting Huangmanded the Magical Beasts that had already surrounded the entire battlefield, Reduce the encirclement and kill all four of them! Purple me That Burned the Heavens! The Purple me Winged Lion used its ultimate skill by burning its life force. The four deacons forced a Nine-star Divine Beast to unleash such a powerful skill. Even if they died here, it would definitely be a gain. However, no one felt that their lives were long. When the huge energy wave spread out, the four deacons were sent flying forward, avoiding the four purple mes that were chasing after them. Run! The Lion King doesnt have the strength to use his next move. Lets avoid the Heavenly Fire first! The tall deacon didnt even care about his spiritual beast being incinerated. He mobilized the remaining light blue essence energy in his body and poured it all into the soles of his feet. He ran forward desperately. Where are you going? A cold voice pressed down from above. Waves of hurricanes rolled over. The four deacons who were fleeing in all directions looked up. Immediately, a chill ran up their tail bones. What did they see? Above their heads, there was a ck mass. In the middle, there was a divine beast. The other nearly a hundred holy beasts were looking at them with pairs of bloody eyes. When did so many magical beasts gather here? They actually did not know. At this moment, the four of them went nk. They did not even think about how a divine beast could lead so many holy beasts. They did not expect that these magical beasts had owners.. Chapter 337 - 337: No, I’m Here to Kill You! Chapter 337: No, Im Here to Kill You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huge and mighty figures appeared above their heads. There was no sun or gap. It was clearly impossible to escape so many holy beasts. The pressure of two-star divine beasts and hundreds of holy beasts pressed down heavily. The little pressure of the thin deacons injured divine beast could not bepared at all. Are you here to snatch the Purple me Companion Source as well? The tall deacon secretly nced at the Purple me Companion Source that had shrunk and was squatting at the entrance of the cave. Hmph, this guy still wanted to sow discord! Thunderbolt saw through the thoughts of the tall deacon. He sneered and said, No, Im here to kill you! Kill? The thin deacon stroked his beard that had been roasted by the purple mes. Do you know that we are four Heaven-ranked Spirit Masters and you want to kill us? I dont remember ever having a grudge with you. You came all the way to Soul Breaking Canyon and even heavily injured our boss. You still want to leave alive? Dream on! After Thunderbolt finished speaking, the Violet me Winged Lion King raised its head with great difficulty and looked up. Komodo Cloud Leopard, as long as you kill these four damned humans here, I am willing to give you a drop of the Violet me Companion Source! How precious was a drop of Purple me Companion Source? It could be seen that the Violet me Winged Lion hated the four humans who had severely injured it to the extreme. Magical Beasts attached great importance to their own territory and could not be vited. He did not remember that there were these Magical Beasts around his territory, but the fact that they were of the same race made him trust Thunderbolt and the other Magical Beasts a little more. He would rather die at Thunderbolts hands than be killed by humans. This was the dignity of a magical beast! With a beast roar, nearly a hundred Holy Beasts rushed forward. Everything happened too quickly and too suddenly. Even if the four Star Spirit Masters had abundant origin energy, they had no time to prepare their Star Spirit Skills. The huge bodies of the Magical Beasts charged over. Their mouths that were as big as basins opened, and their sharp teeth closed gently. Four miserable cries resounded through the clouds and disappeared in the sky. The four powerful human Spirit Masters were eaten by the beasts until there was nothing left. As soon as the master died, the divine beasts and Holy Beasts that were already burned by the purple mes were quickly absorbed by the rules of heaven and earth. Other than the ck mass of beasts in the sky, everything was clean. All the magical beasts were waiting for Beiting Huang to speak. The intelligence of holy beasts was no different from that of humans. In this battle, their masters listened to the ck-clothed youth. Without their masters orders, they did not dare to return to their masters side casually. The magical beasts stared at Beiting Huang. Its done. Lets go! Beiting Huang called out to Dongfang Jiao. She took a step forward and flew to the side of the Violet me Winged Lion. Looking at the human who had suddenly appeared, the Violet me Winged Lion was so angry that its eyes almost rolled back and it fainted. At this moment, if it still believed that Cloud Leopard and the Holy Beasts he led had no master, it would not have lived until today. Divine beasts could rely on their own might tomand different types of Holy Beasts, but it was limited to a few. There was definitely not such a huge number. Even he, a nine-star divine beast, could onlymand twenty or so Holy Beasts. This damn Cloud Leopard was only a two-star divine beast. Furthermore, within thisrge group of Magical Beasts, there were two groups of Holy Beasts of the same species, the Blizzard Wolves and the me Smart Rats. The Magical Beasts that lived in groups had their own mutated kings, so why should they obey the Cloud Leopardsmand? There was only one possibility. This group of magical beasts had an owner. Wasnt this ck-robed youth a little too terrifying to have such a huge group of Holy Beasts? Chapter 338 - 338: Do You Think You Can Still Fight Back? Chapter 338: Do You Think You Can Still Fight Back? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Damned human, those magical beasts are all yours? The Violet-Winged Lion King thought about it and could not believe this fact. However, at this moment, the magical beasts in the sky were quietly floating in the air, as if they were waiting for this human to speak. The Purple me Winged Lion King had no choice but to look at this ck-clothed youth with its arrogant eyes. If you want to rely on your magical beasts to make me submit, youd better go home and drink milk for two years beforeing back! Although Beiting Huangs strength was heaven-defying, the dignity of a Nine-star Divine Beast could not be vited. The Violet me Winged Lion King would never allow itself to submit to humans before itpletely fell. All of you can leave! Thunderbolt, go and fetch the deputymander! Beiting Huangfeng ignored the Violet-me Winged Lion King. After speaking to Thunder, she waved her hand, and a fiery red fox that was like a ball of mes appeared beside her. Its nine fluffy tails gently wrapped around its master beside it, and the pressure of a Seven Star Divine Beast was faintly revealed. Do you think you can fight him? The Nine-tailed Fire Fox was also a magical beast with heavenly fire. Moreover, the level of the heavenly fire was higher than purple mes. If it was at its peak, the Violet me Winged Lion could naturally crush the Nine-tailed Fire Fox with nine stars. However, at this moment, the Violet me Winged Lion that had burned its life to release its ultimate skill did not have the strength to fight the Seven-tailed Divine Beast Nine-tailed Fire Fox. The Nine-Star Divine Beast was extremely proud, but in the face of the absolute difference in strength, it had no choice but to ept reality. Cunning human, if it werent for the four heaven star spirit masters in front of me, do you think you can make me submit with just you? Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed. Her exquisite ck robe fluttered in the wind, and her long ponytail swayed in front of her. The purple ribbons mixed with the sunlight shone with a strange luster. Cunning has another meaning, and thats wisdom. Youre indeed very strong, Nine-star Divine Beast. Youre just one step away from bing a Sacred Beast. But so what? I have many ways to subdue you, but I cant be bothered to waste my energy! Dongfang Jiao wanted to vomit blood when he heard this. This brat, do you dare to be more arrogant? The mentors of the three big families, including Beiting Lin, who had led the team here, staggered and almost fell because of Beiting Huangs words. It was a nine-star divine beast. What right did she have to look down on its strength? Didnt she see that the four Heaven-rank Spirit Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment had fallen? She even said that she was toozy to subdue it. Such a disdainful tone almost angered the Purple me Winged Lion to death. Just now, they were afraid that Beiting Huang would be at a disadvantage against a nine-star divine beast and the four Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Before entering the Lion Kings Ridge, they met Iron Blood waiting by theke and realized Beiting Huangs evil n. It was simply enough to anger people to death. Now that they heard her words, they realized that this young guys arrogance was shocking! As expected, the Violet me Winged Lion took a few deep breaths. Compared to the Star Spirit Skills released by the four damned humans, this brats mouth was even more vicious. Thats right. Theres no need for Master to personally take action on you, little lion. Its enough for those four idiots to be the vanguards! Jiu Yan had a poisonous tongue to begin with. She imitated Boss Mings tone. As soon as the words left her mouth, the Violet me Winged Lion King was so angry that it jumped up from the ground. It pped its wings, and it was in so much pain that it cramped. Stupid fox, how dare you say that Im a small lion? The Violet me Winged Lion raised its front ws and suddenly shed in the air. A sharp de formed from purple wind attacked the Nine-Tailed Fire Fox.. Chapter 339 - 339: I Have Two Conditions! Chapter 339: I Have Two Conditions! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As expected of a nine-star divine beast. The pride in its body refused to fall until thest moment of its life. Jiu Yan was not someone to be trifled with. Boss Ming could say that he was a little fox, but this Violet me Winged Lion King could not. It immediately jumped up in anger. Its eyes suddenly widened, and two balls of mes jumped out of its eyes. A lightning-like me condensed into a ray that collided with the purple wind de. Fiery red and purple mes, two extremely bright colors streaked across the sky and collided with each other, exploding into dazzling fireworks. However, these fireworks only flickered for an instant. The fiery red ray pierced through the purple wind de and went straight for the huge body of the Violet me Winged Lion. It entered through its shoulder and neck like a javelin, passing through its entire body and shooting out from its hind legs. A burnt smell spread in all directions, and the Violet me Winged Lions entire body spasmed. The intense pain had already killed its pride as a nine-star divine beast. A huge sorrowful cry tore through the sky, and it was about to shatter ones eardrums. The entire valley was silent. Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, their eyes filled with shock. At this moment, no one doubted what Beiting Huang had said. She did have the means to deal with this Nine-Star Divine Beast. The reason why she picked up this fishermans benefit was really because she was afraid of trouble. The Purple me Winged Lion had the intrinsic Heavenly Fire Purple me. It had a natural immunity to mes, but it could not withstand the Nine-tailed Fire Foxs mes at all. If it was Beiting Huang, she wouldnt have to worry about recovering her elemental energy as a Star Spirit Master who had free pills. Plus, she had a seven-star Assault-type magical beast. She wouldnt have to worry about killing this nine-star divine beast. Submit? Or die? Beiting Huangs cold voice sounded in the sky above the Lion Kings Ridge. When Chu Feng rushed over, what he saw was her cold figure. She was thin and weak, and did not appear to be tall and sturdy. However, her powerful aura was able to cause people to be deeply shocked. Her clothes and her ck hair fluttered in the wind. She was like an ancient war god that made people look up to her. The huge Iron Blood Mercenary Group was behind her. The Spirit Masters were riding their Magical Beasts. It was a majestic sight. At this moment, it could only serve as a foil for her. Just like a set, it was suppressed by her unique aura. Submit? The Violet me Winged Lions originally dispirited eyes shed with a bright light. Could it be that this youth was also a supreme beast tamer? Did that mean that they did not want his demon core? However, his children You want me to submit? The Violet me Winged Lions voice was trembling. I have two conditions! I agree! Beiting Huang ced her hands behind her back and nced at the Purple me Winged Lion with her dark eyes. I wont take a single drop of the Purple me Companion Source. I can also agree to let you be with your little lion cubs. You dont have to be separated! The Violet-Winged Lion Kings eyes widened. How did she know that he wanted her to agree to these two conditions? He hadnt even opened his mouth, but she had guessed everything. Apart from shock, at this moment, the Violet-Winged Lion Kings heart was filled with gratitude. There was actually nothing wrong with having such a master. As if she couldpletely read the thoughts of the Violet-Winged Lion King, Beiting Huangs red lips curled into a beautiful arc. Her indifferent gazended on the Violet-Winged Lion King. Your master is not me! Its not you? The Violet me Winged Lions heart trembled.. If it wasnt her, who could it be? If it wasnt an expert, what qualifications did that person have to be its master? Chapter 340 - 340: Because of Cousin, And Because of You! Chapter 340: Because of Cousin, And Because of You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang turned around and waved at Chu Feng, who was on Thunderbolts back, and called out in a friendly manner, Cousin,e here! This Violet me Winged Lion was his? Chu Feng stared fixedly at the enormous body of the Magical Beast on the ground. Even though he was already riddled with injuries, he still had a proud temperament and the powerful strength of a Nine Star Divine Beast. Chu Feng, who had already relied on the Spirit Fruit to be a Star Spirit Master, still didnt dare to believe that he actually had such luck to possess such a powerful Magical Beast. After fourteen years on the run, he no longer believed that he could have such good luck. Beiting Huang was not in a hurry. She quietly waited for Chu Feng toe back to his senses. She looked at him with a pair of rare gentle eyes. Seeing that he took a deep breath and shifted his gaze from the Violet me Winged Lion to her, there was still disbelief and doubt in her eyes. She nodded and still extended her hand to him. Cousin,e here! Holding Chu Fengs hand, Beiting Huang stood in front of the Violet me Winged Lion. Her eyes turned cold, and her voice was filled with coldness. Thats right. He is your master. In this world, only he is qualified to be your master. You must be very curious why I agreed to not take a single drop of the Purple me Companion Source. Not only was the Violet me Winged Lion curious, but everyone else was also curious. No one could resist the temptation of powerful strength. A drop of the Purple me Companion Source meant the birth of a Heaven Rank powerhouse, and there would be another expert in the family. Beiting Huangs original goal ining here was the Purple me Companion Source. However, when she was really about to obtain it, she gave up. Could it be for Chu Feng? After all, the little lion king would also belong to Chu Feng. The stronger the little lion king was, the stronger Chu Feng would be. Its because of my cousin, and also because of you! Beiting Huang looked at the dark hole behind the Violet-me Winged Lion. In order to protect its children, the Violet-me Winged Lion did not leave the hole at all during the entire battle. It treated itself as a dead target and allowed the four Spirit Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment to attack it. Beiting Huang could not bear to take advantage of its protective heart. She had never been a good person. If anyone hurt her, she would take revenge a thousand times over. She would never let the hatred stay overnight. In her previous life and this life, she had no parents andcked kinship. The moment she saw the Violet me Winged Lion King protect the little lion cubs with its life, she gave up on taking possession of the Purple me Companion Source. Beiting Huang did not point it out, but all the people and beasts present were not fools. They understood what Beiting Huang meant. At this moment, everyone looked at her as if there was something else in their eyes. Her pursuit of strength allowed her to climb up the path of power step by step. However, The benevolent were invincible. No one doubted that this young man would definitely stand at the peak of this world in the future and achieve eternal glory. When the Violet me Winged Lion saw that the cold young man only treated the young man called Chu Feng exceptionally well, it thought that she gave up on the Little Lion Cubs Purple me Companion Source in order to let Chu Feng obtain greater strength. However, it never expected that she would say that it was also because of him. The Violet me Winged Lion had the urge to cry like a human. He understood that it was his actions of guarding the entrance of the cave that made this cold youth give up on plundering the Purple me Companion Source. He did not expect that the despicable and shameless human in his eyes, the young man who had schemed against him mercilessly, would have such a warm side. As for the members of Iron Blood, everyones hearts surged like waves, but they were not surprised. Their leader was such a person. She looked cold, heartless, and had always been very sinister. However, she was actually the best at thinking for others. She always took care of everyone and anyone who followed her like this.. Chapter 341 - 341: Are You Bullying Me? Chapter 341: Are You Bullying Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongfang Ao and Ximen Song looked at each other and saw the shock in their respective eyes. This was the trash of the Beiting Family. If one could pursue strength step by step and be stronger by oveing obstacles, how far could that person grow? Powerful people were usually not scary, but they had a tenacious heart and knew how to make choices at any time. Those who had a different charm and instantly captured peoples hearts were truly terrifying. The Beiting Family actually produced such a heaven-defying genius. The two of them were also extraordinary geniuses. At this moment, they both had a premonition in their hearts. The fates of the four great ns would probably undergo a tremendous change because of this youth. A fourteen-year-old Heaven-rank Spiritual Master, a Supreme Beast Tamer Master, and a Magical Beast Army that was so powerful that it defied the heavens. Such abnormal strength had never been heard of in ten thousand years. This fellow actually directly possessed it. Howl howl howl! An urgent call sounded from the cave. A miniature version of the Violet me Winged Lion walked out of the darkness. Its body was covered in ayer of light purple scales. A trace of confusion shed in its human-like eyes. When it saw the Violet me Winged Lion lying on the ground covered in blood, it ran over happily and rolled into the Lion Kings arms. It retracted the sharp ws on its front paws and pushed the Lion Kings nose, nudging it to y together. The little fellow was the size of a puppy and was still in its infancy. It was ignorant and cute! As soon as the little guy appeared, all the women were instantly charmed by him. Even Chu Feng, who was like a huge iceberg that could only be melted by Beiting Huang, stretched out and pulled back his arms. His eyes revealed a desire to possess it. Beiting Huang was still a little worried. She had always wanted to leave the best for him. The Nine-Star Divine Beast and a cub were the best she could find for him now. However, she was still a little worried that Chu Feng would be dissatisfied. Seeing this scene, Beiting Huang waspletely relieved. Chu Feng was also a very smart person. He did not miss Beiting Huangs expression. His heart was filled with warmth. He held Beiting Huangs hand and said, Little Ninth, were cousins. We wont be separated. Give me this little lion. The Nine-Star Divine Beast is yours! A Nine-Star Divine beast represented strength. As for the little lion, although it was still in its infancy and its strength was at the level of a spirit beast, after it ate the purple mepanion source, it could directly surpass the infancy stage and enter the growth stage. If its luck was good, it would be close to maturity. Even if it was not at the level of a Divine Beast, it would still be a Holy Beast. A Holy Beast was more than enough for him! A Nine-Star Divine Beast. In this world, even a divine-level expert could not resist the temptation of a Nine-Star Divine Beast, right? Everyone looked at Chu Feng with confused gazes. This guy, had he gone mad? Dongfang Jiao was a little Jealous. Even if they were cousins, Belting Huang was treating Chu Feng too well. Is it fun for the two of you to push each other around? You dont want them, right? Give them to me. I dont mind having more Divine Beasts. Give it to you? If I give it to you, can you contract it? Beiting Huang asked in amusement. This guys temper was really strange. However, they had indeed wasted too much time. Are you bullying me? Dongfang Jiao was a little aggrieved. Spiritual Masters in the Central Continent could usually only contract one magical beast. As their strength increases and their mental strength bes stronger, they can continue to contract more beasts. However, was it that simple to increase their strength? Many people usually only have at most two contracted beasts in their lives. This was the first time Dongfang Jiao had seen a freak like Beiting Huang. It was never seen or heard before.. Chapter 342 - 342: Thank You for Expelling Us Back Then Chapter 342: Thank You for Expelling Us Back Then Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongfang Jiao already had two contracted beasts. With his current strength, he indeed did not have the qualifications to contract a third magical beast. There was nothing he could do even if the Nine-Star Divine Beast was given to him. Beiting Huang rolled her eyes and couldnt be bothered with this guy. She sized up Chu Feng from head to toe. The elemental energy fluctuations on his body were very strong. After consuming the Spirit Fruit twice, his strength had indeed increased greatly, and it also resulted in an unstable realm. Beiting Huang didnt immediately tame the Nine-Star Divine Beast. Instead, she urged the young Lion King to eat the Purple me Companion Source as soon as possible. The rest of the people cleaned up the battlefield and collected the spoils of war. With Dongfang Ao and the others leading the four families, they naturally wouldnt fight with Iron Blood for the spoils of war. On the battlefield, the twenty or so Holy Beasts that had been killed and crippled by the four Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters of the Divine Hall of Judgment all belonged to the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. The dead Divine Beasts dug out their magic nuclei. Their sharp ws, fur, and skeletons could all be used to refine weapons. They could be sold for a lot of money on the market. No one wouldin about having too much. Beiting Huang took the time to tame the dying Divine Beasts. After all the Iron Blood members had undergone a major blood renewal, Beiting Huang stored the remaining Divine Beasts in the Life Cage that was specially used to capture Magical Beasts and ced them in her bracelet space. When she got out, she would sell them for arge sum of money. A tamed Holy Beast was simply priceless in the Auction House. The highest it could be sold for was hundreds of millions of Rubis. In the evening, the Iron Blood Mercenary Group and the four great ns set up camp in the cave abode of the Violet-Winged Lion King. The piles of bonfires illuminated the smiling faces of the four great ns. They had originally looked down on the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. However, because of Beiting Huang and the fact that Iron Blood members had a Divine Beast, not only did they not reject the Iron Blood, but they also wanted to befriend them. The two sides chatted happily. Our leader is very powerful. Our leader only used one move to subdue Division Leader Celines Blizzard Wolf King and Division Leader Kyles ck Anaconda. Only one move you heard me? To subdue a Divine Beast! Aiya, didnt you see how many magical beasts weve subdued along the way? All of them are Holy Beasts. The leader said that if theyre not at the Holy Beast level, we wont even want them even if theye knocking on our door. Heavens, why is your leader so powerful? Hey, hey, hey, is Iron Blood still recruiting? I want to join too! Get lost, we dont want delicate nobles like you. Our leader wants experienced warriors. A warrior who had been through hundreds of battles? The people from the four great families could not help but take a closer look at this powerful team that had suddenly appeared. Some sharp-eyed people recognized some of them. You, arent you one of those wandering teams? The people who wanted to leave with us and were chased away by the Nangong family? A youth from the Dongfang family pointed at Iron Blood and looked at them with a horrified gaze. Thats right! Not only was Iron Blood not ashamed of this, he even said proudly, Speaking of which, we have to thank some people from the Nangong family. If they hadnt rejected us at that time, we wouldnt have met our leader and had a chance to be a member of Iron Blood. Did he really just thank them for expelling them? Hiss! The four great ns were the few survivors of the Nangong family. At this moment, they did not know what to say. At that time, such an inconspicuous team did not even have an ordinary magical beast in their team, only humans. In just a few days, they had actually be so powerful that even an empire would be afraid of them.. Chapter 343 - 343: Alchemist, Four Beast Cauldron Chapter 343: Alchemist, Four Beast Cauldron Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was a 14-year-old youth. He was originally from the same generation as them, but he had already grown into an expert who vvasparable to the four great ns and had squeezed into the continents forces. The youth who was originally younger than them had already reached a height that people looked up to. Leader, these are the interspatial rings of the four Spiritual Masters of the Judgment Hall. Weve taken a look. Other than Rubis and some magic nuclei, theres also a very precious item inside. Celine handed the four interspatial rings to Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang only took the very precious item that Celine mentioned and asked, What is it? Celine smiled mysteriously and did not answer. Beiting Huang used her spiritual power to probe inside. There was actually a pitch-ck cauldron inside. The round cauldron was engraved with ancient andplicated patterns. Below the cauldron, there were four thick square feet with an arc. On them were engraved the patterns of four ancient divine beasts. On the top of the cauldron, there were a total of eighteen hollow holes. She didnt know what it was, but Beiting Huang took it out. Immediately, there was a gasp in the cave. Beiting Lin took a step forward and circled the cauldron, her eyes filled with uncontroble ecstasy. Little Ninth, Little Ninth, this, this is the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron used by the Heavenly Fire Alchemists a thousand years ago on the continent! Ive seen it in the familys treasure records. The Four Great ns also had some academies that nurtured talents. Not only would they teach their students and disciples to cultivate, but they would also teach them some basic knowledge, such as the identification of spiritual weapons and treasures, the level and characteristics of magical beasts. In fact, Beiting Lin wasnt the only one who recognized this cauldron. All the disciples of the four families present could tell that this was the Four Beasts Cauldron. At the feet of the Four Beasts Cauldron, there was an obvious pattern of four ancient divine beasts. If Beiting Huang stayed in the Beiting Family and was taught by a special teacher like the other disciples, she wouldnt have overlooked the basic function of this treasure. Heavenly Fire Pill Alchemist? That was an alchemist who had refined a divine In other words, this thing was a crucible? Beiting Huang rubbed her chin and walked around the crucible. She wondered what she could do with this thing. Seeing the confusion in Beiting Huangs eyes, Ximen Song walked over and asked tentatively, Little Ninth, your Seven Star Divine Beast, the Nine-tailed Fire Foxs life me is the Heavenly Fire, and its the number one me of the Heavenly Fire. The fact that you can contract two divine beasts and are a supreme beast tamer proves that your mental strength is different from ordinary people. With these two traits, you can actually try to refine pills. Alchemists were one of the three most precious professions on the continent. Beiting Huang was already an unprecedented supreme beast tamer. If she really became an alchemist, what kind of terrifying person would she be? Ximen Song didnt even dare to think about it. However, with the rare Heavenly Fire and powerful mental strength, it would be a waste if she didnt refine medicine or artifacts. If Beiting Huang was in the Beiting Family, even if she had an Earth Fire, she would be trained by the family with the best resources. Spiritual Masters could share the elemental energy of their Natal Contract Beasts. The Nine-tailed Firefox was a Seven Star Divine Beast, and its level was already so high that it was almost unattainable. Ximen Song thought that the Nine-tailed Firefox was Beiting Huangs Natal Contract Beast, so he gave her this suggestion. Ximen Song would probably curse in his heart again when he found out that Beiting Huangs Natal Divine Beast was another beast.. Chapter 344 - 344: Master, Why Are You Only Back Now? Chapter 344: Master, Why Are You Only Back Now? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongfang Jiao knew about it. Although she didnt know who Beiting Huangs natal magical beast was, she knew that it was definitely not the Nine-tailed Fire Fox. She looked at Ximen Song with a strange expression, waiting to see how this guy would be dealt a blow. Alchemy pills? That seems like a good suggestion! Beiting Huang stroked her chin. Although Yan Ye was providing her with pills, she now had her own power. If she could arm her team with pills, her strength would increase even more. When he returned to the capital this time, he would look for Yan Ye and ask him for a few medicinal pill forms to see if he could try to refine some low-level medicinal pills. Beiting Huang ced her hand on the cauldron and used her spiritual power to probe it. Although this cauldron was found in the rings of the four deacons of the Divine Hall of Judgment, it was now ownerless. Beiting Huang immediately drew out some elemental energy and pricked her finger. Blood oozed out and dripped onto the cauldron. Brilliant light immediately shone. After the ck ancient cauldron emitted a fiery red light, it returned to its dark and inconspicuous appearance. However, there was an additional connection between Beiting Huangs spiritual sea and the cauldron. The tiny cauldron greets Master! A soft voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, startling her. A young man in exquisite ck clothes appeared in her mind. His face was like jade, and his eyebrows were like a painting. His shoulder-length hair was bound by a jade crown the size of a babys fist. A pair of starry eyes looked at Beiting Huang in her sea of consciousness. Beiting Huang had already guessed this guys identity, but she still couldnt believe it. She didnt expect that she would pick up such a uh, magical treasure just because she picked up a ring. You, you are? Beiting Huang stammered, unable to believe her own luck. You, you called me master? Master, the tiny cauldron has waited for Master for 10,000 years. The tiny cauldron still remembers Masters appearance, so how could Master have forgotten the tiny cauldron? At this moment, the tiny cauldrons eyes that were like stars revealed dense sorrow, and tears the size of beans emerged in the tiny cauldrons eyes, causing it to seem as if it was on the verge of tears. When she saw this little fellows appearance, Beiting Huang instantly felt guilty as if she had done something heinous. Although she didnt know if this little fellows memory was a little messed up and he mistook her for someone else, Beiting Huang hurriedly waved her hand. No, no. Little Cauldron, how could I have forgotten about you? Beiting Huang touched her nose and lowered her eyes. It was over. She felt guilty for lying. What should she do? If the little guy found out in the future that she was actually not the master in his memory, how could she cover up this lie? Before she coulde up with a good idea, the little fellow turned from crying toughing. It pounced towards Beiting Huang and burrowed into her arms. Its little head snuggled in Beiting Huangs arms. Master, why did you onlye back now? Do you know how sad I was waiting for you? I thought Master didnt want me anymore! Yes! Beiting Huang stroked his little head. She tried her best even though she had never been in a rtionship in her two lives, let alone had the experience of a mother coaxing a child. He could only mutter, How how could I not want Beiting Huangs lie in a moment of desperation caused the tiny cauldron to be especially happy. The Devil Emperor said that you would definitely return, and the tiny cauldron was still very worried. Master has indeed returned. Beiting Huang had no idea who the Devil Emperor was.. Chapter 345 - 345: Infuriating Fellow Chapter 345: Infuriating Fellow Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He concluded in his heart that this little fellow had probably mistaken him for someone else, but now was definitely not the time to expose this. Otherwise, how sad would this little fellow be? It would be terrible if he cried. He stroked his little head and asked the little fellow, You, youre that tiny cauldron? Wah! The little fellow seemed to be greatly frightened and pushed Beiting Huang away. Master really doesnt recognize me. Boohoo, Im ignoring Master. Boohoo The little guy turned around and ran. Beiting Huang reached out to pull him, but the little guy disappeared in a sh. Beiting Huang didnt know where to find him, but one thing was for sure. The little guy should be the artifact spirit of the Four Beast Cauldron In the cave, under the light of the fire, Beiting Huang looked at the small cauldron beside her. It slowly shrank and finally disappeared in her palm. She didnt know whether tough or cry. What kind of bad luck did she have? The magical beasts she contracted were each more arrogant than the other. Now that she had obtained a cauldron, it still dared to show her attitude. Speaking of which, she had never seen this little guy before. Why did he remember her? Shaking her head, Beiting Huang looked up and saw that everyone in the cave was looking at her strangely. She couldnt help but rub her nose. Uh, whats wrong? She didnt seem to have done anything outrageous. Why was everyone looking at her like that? Cough, cough! Seeing that Beiting Huang had put away her cold expression and had a confused expression on her face, Ximen Song felt like he had finally taken revenge on this little freak. Little Ninth, do you know that for ten thousand years, countless people had wanted to contract this cauldron? No matter how powerful an alchemist is, they cant contract with the Four Beasts Cauldron. No way. It looks very simple. Just drip your blood on it! Beiting Huang looked at her finger. With the powerful Chaos Divine Source, her healing ability had always been very strong. Simple? Dongfang Jiaos voice suddenly rose. Little Ninth, do you know how many alchemists who have passed away are so angry that they would crawl out of their coffins? Whats wrong with that? Maybe their contract method is wrong! Beiting Huang didnt understand. She didnt spend much effort at all. She didnt even have to infuse her mental power. What was so difficult about a problem that could be solved with a drop of blood? There was a dead silence. Even the sound of breathing calmed down. It was not because they agreed with Beiting Huangs words, but because they had nothing to say. What else could they say when they encountered such a freak? Is the contract method wrong? Dongfang Jiao was almost angered to death by this fellow. His chest rose and fell violently, and he wished he could go forward and beat this terrifying fellow up. At least they are all experienced alchemists and know that this is the Four Beast Cauldron. Its better than you getting the most precious Four Beast Cauldron and thinking that its used to cook porridge. He directly associated Beiting Huang with an ignorant person who had never seen the world. Beiting Huang was furious, but when she thought about how she didnt know what this cauldron was for when she saw it, she couldnt even exin. She could only say, It doesnt matter if I know it or not. Its fine as long as he acknowledges me as his master. You said it yourself. Those who want to contract with this cauldron are experienced alchemists. They still cant get him no matter how hard they try. This fellow really did not know what this cauldron was used for. Could it be that it was really as Dongfang Jiao had said? Did she think that it was used to cook porridge? If that was the case, this dogsh*t luck could really make the all alchemists who had appeared in this continent in the past ten thousand years climb out of their graves in anger.. Chapter 346 - 346: The Violet Flame Winged Lion King Is a Male Lion Chapter 346: The Violet me Winged Lion King Is a Male Lion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Late at night, the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, that had been fighting for a day, and the frightened members of the four great ns fell asleep under the warm mes of the bonfire. Beiting Huang and Chu Feng followed the Violet me Winged Lion and walked all the way into the deep cave. After walking for more than half an hour, they finally found the inner room that the Violet me Winged Lion had mentioned. It was about the size of a basketball court, and the four walls were smooth from the friction of the Violet me Winged Lions huge body. The hard stone wall was covered with ayer of purple light. Over the past ten thousand years, as it umted over time, it was as if ayer of purple ting had been added to the stone wall, emitting a natural light that lit up the cave. As expected of the cave of a Nine Star Divine Beast, it had a rather glorious feeling. Near the stone wall on the opposite side of the passage, there was a stone tform formed by stctites in the shape of candlesticks. It was the size of a washbasin, and there was a pool of purple milky liquid inside. It contained a huge amount of energy. From afar, one could breathe it in, making ones mind clear and energized. Purple me Companion Source! A drop of heavenly treasure that could make someone be an expert was a resource that the little lion king relied on to survive in the harsh environment of the Magical Beast Forest. Beiting Huang indifferently nced at it, then turned her head and said to Chu Feng, Let the little lion cubs eat it. Tomorrow morning, we will leave this ce. Chu Feng was carrying the little lion cub that was the size of a puppy in his arms. He did not know how the Violet me Winged Lionmunicated with the little guy. The little guy was especially intimate with Chu Feng and slept soundly in his arms. Chu Feng stroked the little lion cub in his arms. Seeing that Beiting Huang did not covet the Purple me Companion Source at all, he could not help but feel especially proud. Little Ninth was such an amazing person! If she wanted the Purple me Companion Source, he would definitely side with her. However, she meant what she said. If she said she did not want it, then she did not want Little Ninth, The Little Lion Cub is not Zi Jis child. Chu Feng said with a smile. Zi Ji was the name of the Violet me Winged Lion. As it had already agreed to be Chu Fengs contracted beast, Zi Ji had told Chu Feng his name before entering Beiting Huangs space. What? How do you know that? Beiting Huang blinked her eyes as if she was struck by lightning, causing Chu Feng to smile again and shake his head. Zi Ji is a male lion king. How could he give birth to little lion kings? Moreover Chu Fengs eyes stared at the Purple me Companion Source on the stone tform. In the history of the Central Continent, there have only been two recorded instances of a Violet me Winged Lion being able to ess a Purple me Companion Source. However, each time, there were only about ten drops of Purple me Companion Source. There wasnt that much to go around! Beiting Huang approached the stone tform. Although there was a shallow pool inside, there were at least a thousand drops. So many of them! Could it be that these little lions came from Meteor ins? Beiting Huang didnt believe it herself. Thats not right. I participated in the battle of the magical beast tide. The little lions werent there. Besides, hes not human. He came from another dimension. Its impossible for him to carry this Purple me Companion Source with him. Pfft! Chu Feng was amused by Beiting Huangs words. Lets not worry about that for now. When Zi Jies out, ?Ill ask him. Yes, thats the only way! Beiting Huang nodded in agreement. Cousin, my idea is that you dont have to form a contract with Zi Ji for the time being. Your realm is unstable now. After we settle the matters here, Ill apany you to train in the Magical Beast Forest tomorrow. When your realm stabilizes, youll contract him. How about that? Ill do whatever Little Ninth says! How could Chu Feng disagree? To Chu Feng, being able to stay with her for another day was already the greatest blessing.. Chapter 347 - 347: Dean Nan Ling’s Entrance Disciple Chapter 347: Dean Nan Lings Entrance Disciple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Chu Feng woke up the little lion king, Beiting Huang tamed the little lion king and first let Chu Feng and the little lion king form a contract. Both the big and small lion kings wanted to be Chu Fengs contracted beasts. There was only one slot for a life contract. As a Nine Star Divine Beast, Zi Ji was only willing to sign a master-ve contract and insisted on leaving the life contract to the little lion. The little guys strength was not strong, and it did not cause Chu Fengs strength to increase. To the current Chu Feng whose cultivation was unstable, this was a good thing. After his strength increased greatly, his realm became unstable, and his body was unable to control his powerful strength. This would affect his future cultivation, and if it was serious, his body would explode and he would die. This was also the reason why Beiting Huang did not tame Zi Ji now and let Chu Feng sign a contract with him. Zi Ji was a Nine Star Divine Beast. After Chu Feng signed a contract with him, Zi Jis powerful strength would directly increase Chu Fengs strength. This was especially disadvantageous to his current situation. After eating the Purple me Companion Source, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, he would directly cross the infant stage and enter the growth stage. He really did not know what this little fellow would look like when it woke up. On the morning of the second day, Chu Feng told Wang Wei and the five team leaders that he was going to train in the Magical Beast Forest with Beiting Huang. He asked Wang Wei and the five team leaders to lead the team to the Alliance City in the north. That ce was close to the edge of the Magical Beast Forest and was very prosperous. The three major guilds all had branches there. Although we have established a mercenary group, we havent registered with the Mercenary Guild yet, so we cant ept missions. You go first. Little Ninth and I will quickly go to Alliance City to meet you. Little Ninth, arent you going back to the Four-Race City with Aunt? When Beiting Lin heard that Beiting Huang was going to stay in the Magical Beast Forest to train, she was especially sad. Her family had hurt this childs heart, so she didnt even have the thought of returning to her family. Beiting Huang saw her aunts sad expression and didnt know what to say. Aunt, when the Iron Blood Mercenary Group is done, Ill go to the Imperial Capital soon. I have an appointment with Dean Nan Ling. Ill reach the Imperial Capital in two months. I still have to go back to see Big Brother. Dean Nan Ling? What appointment do you have with Dean Nan Ling? Dongfang Jiao was so shocked that she almost jumped up. Youre not Dean Nan Lings student, are you? Yes! Beiting Huang thought of the mans personal invitation. At that time, she was still an unknown person, and Teacher Nan Ling was the closest person to a god on this continent. Her strength had already reached its peak There were countless people in the entire continent who wanted to be his student. She had never even met that person. He sincerely proposed to be her teacher. Just thinking about this kind of kindness made Beiting Huang feel especially grateful. Even though she had never acknowledged a master in person, she still nodded and admitted that acknowledging a master was just a courtesy. In her heart, Nan Ling was the same as Leng Qianmo. She was the best teacher in her heart. Damn, no wonder youre so powerful. It turns out that youre Dean Nan Lings disciple. Do you know that if word of your identity gets out, no one in the entire continent will dare to provoke you? Your backing is so strong that even the Heavenly Gods dont dare to provoke you. Do you know Dean Nan Lings status in the continent? Youre his only disciple! Has Teacher Nan Ling never epted a student? Beiting Huang was shocked. It was said that Teacher Nan Ling was more than 200 years old and was at the peak of the Spirit Sect. He was also the dean of Imperial College.. How could he not have any disciples? Chapter 348 - 348: Sneaking In A Gift Chapter 348: Sneaking In A Gift Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You dont even know this? Dongfang Ao said that he wasnt jealous but it was a lie. He waspletely speechless with this guy. He didnt know anything about his teacher. Dont you know that Teacher Nan Ling never epts disciples? If you can be his disciple, you can secretly be happy! Everyone was jealous of Beiting Huang. Everyone from the four great ns looked at Beiting Huang with envy, jealousy, and hatred. As the four great ns had their own mentors to nurture their disciples, they usually wouldnt enter a ce like the academy to study. However, peerless experts at the peak of the Spirit Sect were extremely rare in the four great ns. Who wouldnt focus on seclusion and break through to the Divine Realm before the end of their lives? Who would waste time nurturing their disciples? Beiting Huang was able to be a teacher at the peak of the Spirit Sect. How could she not be more heaven-defying? In just a few days, the disciples of the four great ns had a surging sense of superiority in their hearts because of Beiting Huang. Of course, Beiting Huang didnt know. She rubbed her nose in embarrassment and smiled. Her beautiful face had already charmed the boys and girls of the four great families. Uh, why should I ask my teacher about these things? Of course, she would not foolishly undermine Teacher Nan Ling and say that she had never seen Teacher Nan Ling. She really did not know if her words would provoke Dongfang Jiao to the point of wanting to kill her. Wasnt this guy too abnormal? How many people wanted to be Dean Nan Lings disciple, but Dean Nan Ling was only willing to take her in as a disciple and even personally wrote an invitation letter to her? If she said it out loud, how many people would be heartbroken? How many people would want to cry? When Beiting Lin heard that Nan Ling was Beiting Huangs teacher, she was both sad and happy for her. The four great families had their own teachers who personally guided their disciples in their cultivation. Beiting Huang had been expelled by the family. Fortunately, Nan Ling had personally taught her. With Nan Lings teacher around, no one on the continent would dare to bully Beiting Huang in the future. Beiting Lin felt a little better. Little Ninth, when you reach the Imperial Capital, you have to learn alchemy. Your uncle will teach you. Thats right. I miss Little Uncle too. Beiting Huang thought for a moment. Aunt, I remember you have a spatial ring? After a magical beast was locked in a life cage, it could be ced in an ordinary interspatial ring. Yes, whats wrong? Beiting Lin thought that Beiting Huang wanted it, so she quickly said, Little Ninth, if you want it, Ill erase my spiritual mark and give it to you. No need! Beiting Huang grabbed Beiting Lins hand and gently fastened the bracelet on her wrist on her ring before letting go. Aunt, when you get back, help me tell Big Brother that Ill be back to see him soon. Also, please keep my matter a secret for me. I dont want anyone to know for the time being. Thinking that her family owed this child a lot, no matter what her request was, Beiting Lin would not refuse. Naturally, she agreed immediately. Hey, you brat, dont forget to look for me when the timees! Dongfang Jiao originally thought that he would return to the capital with Beiting Huang, but he didnt expect this guy to stay. He was very unhappy. If it werent for the fact that it was his big brother who came this time and was ordered by the family head to bring him back, he really wanted to run away with Beiting Huang. Of course! Beiting Huang raised her hand and pped him. When Dongfang Jiao high-fived her, the interspatial rings in their hands gently touched, making a crisp sound. Ximen Song and Dongfang Ao also came over to bid farewell to Beiting Huang. The four families led by the three mentors were on their way to the Imperial Capital with the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. After leaving the Lion Kings Ridge, Dongfang Jiao used her Spiritual Energy to check her interspatial ring and discovered that there were two more things inside. One was a drop of the Purple me Companion Source in a jade bottle, and the other was an ck Spirit Fruit. She couldnt describe what she was feeling in her heart, but she felt a sour sense of satisfaction. This bastard, hes still so secretive when hes giving me something.. Chapter 349 - 349: Adoptive Parent Chapter 349: Adoptive Parent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Purple me Companion Source was left behind for the little lion king. After he finished eating it, Beiting Huang carefully scraped the inside of the stone tform with a jade slip. He actually obtained 13 drops. This was already not easy. He really did not know where the little lion king, Zi Tong, came from. He was even more valiant than his own kind when he was born. He actually could obtain so many Purple me Companion Source Drops at once, more drop flowed out of his mouth than his own kind. Zi Tong was the little lion kings biological mother named him. When the adoptive parent Zi Tong introduced his name, he also told it to Chu Feng. Ximen Song also had these two things in his ring. One was a drop of purple mepanion source, and the other was an ck Spirit Fruit. These were things that he had never imagined would appear in his ring. As for Beiting Lin, in addition to these two things, there were also 15 High Star Divine Beasts in her interspatial ring. A piece of paper was pasted on a golden cage. Aunt, I promised to help you tame Magical Beasts. Due to the sudden change in schedule, I cant keep my promise. Ill give you 15 Divine Beasts. Ill have to trouble Aunt to give Brother Ximen Song and Brother Dongfang Ao five each. Beiting Lin felt a lump in her throat and couldnt say a word. She handed the note to Ximen Song and Dongfang Ao. After the two of them finished reading the words on the note, they took a deep breath and looked up at the blue sky. The sky was so high, but it was far inferior to the youths magnanimity. It was actually a height that others could not look up to. She had given them more than half of the spoils of war from yesterdays battlefield! The Four Great ns might have a reputation, but in fact, in this battle for the Purple me Companion Source where they faced a Nine-Star Divine Beast, more than 20 Holy Beasts, and the four Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters of the Judgment God Hall, the three of them were very clear about their chances of winning. Whether they could obtain the Purple me Companion Source in the end was another matter. However, it was impossible for the three families to return intact and obtain so many spoils of war like now. No wonder the little fellow asked Beiting Lin if she had a ring that could store life forms. When the other members of the three families heard about the spoils of war that Beiting Huang had given to their families, they thought about how they had looked down on Beiting Huang in the past, especially those who had spoken ill of Beiting Huang. They wished they could find a hole to hide in. Ninth Young Master is really handsome. I really dont know who called her trash in the past! Someone sighed. Thats right. If such people are all trash, I can just die. Ive decided. My idol in this life is the ninth young master. From now on, Im a loyal fan of the ninth young master. If anyone dares to say anything bad about the ninth young master in front of me, Ill fight him! Me too. I am a fan of the ninth young master too. Dont talk nonsense when we get out. Ninth Young Master said that were not allowed to tell anyone about her. Let those who look down on her and say that shes trash open their eyes and take a look. Ninth Young Master is definitely an unprecedented peerless genius on this continent. Thats right, lets not say it. Weve sworn an oath. In the future, we have to prioritize the ninth young masters interests. I have to cultivate well. I also have to follow the ninth young master in the future! Hearing the words of the youths from the four families, the three mentors did not know whether tough or cry. Dongfang Ao sighed and patted Dongfang Jiaos shoulder. I finally understand why you are so close to the ninth young master. She might be powerful, but she was definitely not using her strength to conquer peoples hearts. There was a unique charm about her that made everyone who knew her want to follow in her footsteps and approach her.. Chapter 350 - 350: All Of Them Can Go Crazy For Her Chapter 350: All Of Them Can Go Crazy For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Heh, this is nothing. Dongfang Jiao proudly nced at the youths of the four great ns who were infatuated with Beiting Huang. His gaze fell on the Iron Blood Mercenary Group at the front. You havent seen the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. All of them can go crazy for her. Arent you the same? Dongfang Ao looked at his younger brother with disdain. Didnt he know that he had been distracted ever since he separated from Beiting Huang? Beiting Huang didnt know that she had just distributed the spoils of war from this operation and nted a seed in the hearts of the youths of the four great ns. She didnt know that this seed would slowly grow into a towering tree in the future. After the people from the four great ns left, Beiting Huang tamed the Purple-me Winged Lion in its cave. The light blue elemental energy that was permeated with green spots of light flowed through Beiting Huangs palm and slowly entered the body of the Purple-me Winged Lion. His spiritual power followed suit and directly entered the spiritual sea of the Purple-me Winged Lion. Soon, he entered the powerful spiritual barrier of the Purple-me Winged Lion. The Purple me Winged Lions instinctive mental resistance was felt, but the powerful Chaos Divine Source quickly made this instinctive resistance disappear. Even if it was a Nine-star Divine Beast, with the Chaos Divine Source, the taming process was extremely smooth. After the taming process ended, the injuries on the Purple me Winged Lions body recovered at a visible speed. Phew! Sensing the Chaos Divine Source and the Elemental Energy Wheel rapidly circting in her dantian and bringing with it a huge amount of energy that filled her meridians, Beiting Huang couldnt help but sigh. The Nine-Star Divine Beast was indeed powerful. Just the process of taming it had given her huge benefits. The Laws of Heaven and Earth appeared under her feet. The small silver sword in the pentagram array suddenly became three small silver swords. Her strength jumped by two ranks. Sigh, its indeed an existence close to sacred beasts! Beiting Huang removed her hand from the head of the Purple me Winged Lion King and looked at the silver light on the three small swords slowly dissipating in the air. She found it unbelievable. If she tamed a sacred beasts, Beiting Huang couldnt help but wonder if she could jump to seven ranks in one go and be a high-level Star Spirit Master. Chu Feng was simply dumbfounded. After the Heaven Rank, he knew how difficult it was to advance ones strength. He only tamed a Magical Beast, and he jumped two levels at once. Wasnt this too easy? Chu Feng patted his chest in a rare exaggerated manner, Little Ninth, can you not always be so frightening? Lets go! Beiting Huang put the Nine-Star Divine Beast into her space again. Cousin, dont you want to stabilize your realm quickly so that you can contract this big guy? There will be unexpected benefits when you contract it! A nine-star divine beast was extremely powerful. If it appeared on the continent, it could simply cause a cmity. On this maind, beast tamers were extremely precious. Having a Spirit Beast was the dream of every Spirit Master, not to mention having a Holy Beast or even a Nine Star Divine Beast. Chu Feng couldnt wait any longer because of Beiting Huangs encouragement. The little lion king, Zi Tong, was in a deep sleep. Right now, he didnt have any Magical Beasts that could help him, and he was no different from a general without an army. It was very helpful for his training. Little Ninth, where do you want to go? Standing on the peak of the Lion Kings Ridge and facing the strong wind, Chu Feng asked. Lets go inside! Beiting Huang pointed in the direction of the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon. I asked Zi Ji. There are a few ces with Spirit Fruits and immortal herbs inside. I want to pick more for alchemy.. Chapter 351 - 351: Contracting the Purple Flame Winged Lion King Chapter 351: Contracting the Purple me Winged Lion King Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without arge family background, it was impossible to be an outstanding alchemist. No matter how heaven-defying an alchemists talent was, they would waste a lot of medicinal herbs in the process of learning alchemy. Good medicinal herbs grew in extremely dangerous areas, and it was not easy to obtain them. Beiting Huang did not have a powerful background, so she could only rely on herself to pick them. Beiting Huang herself didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. In her previous life and this life, she didnt have the habit of relying on others. However, when she heard it from Chu Fengs ears, her heart especially ached. At that moment, no matter how dangerous the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon was, he still had to apany her. Both of them were Heaven Rank powerhouses, and they did not dare to fly in the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon, which was one of the most dangerous ces in the entire continent. There were many flying magical beasts in the sky, and they were also very powerful. Moreover, the innate skills of divine beasts and sacred beasts were especially terrifying. It was too tragic to be used as live targets. The sun was already shining diagonally on the ground, and the fog that enveloped the forest had disappeared. The smell of mud and grass assaulted their faces. Walking in the Soul Breaking Canyon, the cliffs on both sides were tens of thousands of feet tall. Between heaven and earth, the two of them were as small as ants, almost invisible. Fortunately, the two of them were both Heaven-ranked Spiritual Masters and had richbat experience. Beiting Huangs perception was as sharp as a god. With the help of Little Vine, the two of them swept through several valleys along the way. They obtained a lot of immortal herbs, Spirit Fruits, and precious ores. They also captured more than 20 high-star holy beasts and low-star divine beasts. With these things, the Iron Blood Mercenary Group will progress very quickly in the future. After seven days, the two of them had really gained a lot. Beiting Huang was very satisfied. If they went further in, they would reach the deepest part of the Severing Soul Mountain Range. It was said that the Misty Swamp and Poison Fog Abyss were inside. Even God-Level Experts did not dare to approach easily. Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin and looked at the mist in the distance that was illuminated by the sunlight. She was unwilling to give up. She waved her hand and released the Nine-star Divine Beast, the Purple me Winged Lion. Cousin, lets go in after you contract him! Alright! Even if he knew that there were dangers everywhere and he might lose his life if he walked in, Chu Feng would definitely not say no. cing his hand on the head of the Purple me Winged Lion, he extended a wisp of Spiritual Energy into the Sea of Consciousness of the Purple me Winged Lion. When their Spiritual Energies came into contact with each other, as he already had the little lion king as a life contract, he only chose the Purple me Winged Lion to make the next contract. However, this was also the will of the Purple me Winged Lion. He was absolutely unwilling to let the little lion king be in a master and servant contract with Chu Fengs master and servant contract. A bright voice that came from ancient times rang out in the Sea of Consciousness of the two of them at the same time, In my name, I hereby swear to make a contract with you.. The Laws of Heaven and Earth descended on the two of them at the same time. Within the contracts gorgeous contract formation, silver light burst out and gradually disappeared in the world. At the same time, under Chu Fengs feet, a silver pentagram formation appeared. Originally a small silver sword was split by the Laws of Heaven and Earth and five small silver swords were drawn. After contracting the Purple me Winged Lion, Chu Feng jumped from a Star Spirit Master to a Five Star Spirit Master. Four ranks! Beiting Huang clicked his tongue and sighed. How impressive! No matter how amazing it is, its still not as amazing as you, right? Chu Feng looked at her in amusement. Didnt you want to go inside and take a look? Lets go! After walking for half a day, the sun gradually set in the west. Originally, when the tired birds returned to their nests and the magical beasts came out at night, the entire forest was silent. Even the roars of the beasts and the cries of the birds could not be heard, revealing a strange atmosphere.. Chapter 352 - 352: Two Sacred Beasts Fighting Chapter 352: Two Sacred Beasts Fighting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whats going on? What happened? After climbing up a small hill, Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks and looked around under the dim light of dusk. The vegetation was lush and there was no sign of wind or grass. It was as if everything in this world had been frozen. The atmosphere was too strange. Chu Feng couldnt help but feel uneasy. He could be in trouble, and it didnt matter even if he lost his life. However, he couldnt let anything happen to Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, this is already the deepest part of the Soul Breaking Canyon. Its close to the edge of the Grade A Dangerous Misty Swamp. Logically speaking, there should be many Magical Beasts here. Up until now, we havent seen anything. This is abnormal. Lets leave first! Chu Feng held Beiting Huangs hand and protected her every step. His vignt eyes looked around, not daring to rx at all. Alright! Beiting Huang turned around and walked back. Even if this was the territory of a Sacred Beast, it was impossible for him to expel all the magical beasts. Moreover, it was early summer, and there was not even a trace of wind in the forest. It was really abnormal. The two of them poured their essence energy into their feet and prepared to leave faster. In such a ce, staying for another minute meant more danger. It was better to leave as soon as possible. At this moment, a voice appeared in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. Master, Master, quick, quick. There are two Sacred Beasts fighting under the mountain over there! Two Divine Beasts? Beiting Huang staggered. If it wasnt for Chu Feng holding her tightly, she would have almost fallen from fear. Sacred Beasts? Are they really Sacred Beasts? Why are there Sacred Beasts here? Little Vine was speechless. Even Beiting Huang could imagine that if this little guy was a human, he would be frowning. Master, didnt youe to such a deep ce to look for Sacred Beasts? Those two Sacred Beasts each led arge group of magical beasts to fight, and the casualties were very heavy. The detection ability of a nt-type holy beast was simply too strong. Little Vine released thirty-six white furballs. At this moment, she knew more about the battle on the mountain. The casualties are heavy? A light shed in Beiting Huangs dark eyes. The corners of her beautiful lips could not help but curl up slightly. She touched her bare chin and pondered for a moment. Lets go and take a look! Chu Feng did not ask about the situation. Since Beiting Huang said that she wanted to go and see it, he naturally would not object. If he really encountered danger, he would risk his life to protect her. The two of them retracted their auras and stealthily sneaked towards the mountain ridge that Little Vine had mentioned. From a mountain peak away, the pressure of the Sacred Beast was felt from afar. The oppressive aura in the air made it difficult for the two of them to pass through. Under the pressure, the two of them sneaked around for about an hour before they found a ce to hide behind a protruding boulder halfway up the mountain. With thest rays of the evening light, the two of them could clearly see the situation on the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. At first nce, they were so shocked that their hearts almost stopped beating. In the huge long-shaped valley, piles of Magical Beast corpses were lined up, and blood flowed like a river. The gurgling blood followed the terrain and gathered at the low point in the middle of the valley, forming a pool of blood. The smell of blood filled the air. It was too strong, and one would faint just by smelling it. In the air above the valley, two bewitching and beautiful men were suspended on the left and right. The two extreme colors of fire and dark green danced on their bodies like mes. Their cold and murderous auras kept colliding in the air, shooting out invisible sparks.. Chapter 353 - 353: Agul VS Azure Chapter 353: Agul VS Azure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Behind the two of them, just as Little Vine had said, there was a huge group of Magical Beasts. Each of them had more than a thousand Magical Beasts. They were densely packed and arranged in an orderly manner like a military formation. The huge bodies of Magical Beasts emitted heavy pressure wave after wave. After a battle, the flesh and blood of the injured Magical Beasts flew everywhere, and blood rained down on the ground. The scene was extremely ghastly. Agul, even if youre a Divine Beast, dont forget that youre just a piece of trash that cant return to your original form. If you dare to meddle in my business, youre simply courting death! Standing on the right side of the valley was a man dressed in dark green. Even his hair, eyebrows, and eyes were dark green. His voice was cold. Just by being near him, ones entire body would feel cold and goosebumps would appear. Agul? Beiting Huangs gaze fell on the fiery red man on the other side. The name was so familiar, and she seemed to have seen him before. He had short fiery red hair that reached his shoulders, demonic red eyes, and was dressed in a short outfit that revealed the firm tendons in his chest. An idea shed through Beiting Huangs mind, and she couldnt help but pat her head. Its him! The Sacred Beast that was sent flying by Yan Yes p near the Wanderer Camp that day. A Sacred Beasts greatest strength was still its main bodys strength. The visual pressure that its huge main body exerted on its opponent was already extremely terrifying, not to mention that many skills could only be unleashed by its main body. A Divine Beast that could not return to its main body was no different from a bird with its wings broken. What was going on? Hmph! Azure, even if I cant return to my original form, killing a small green python like you will be a piece of cake! Aguls entire body erupted with red light. His hand drew in the air, and a scimitar with a fiery red mist appeared in his hand. He pointed forward, and a huge wave of air rushed towards Azure. A fierce shout sounded between heaven and earth, Fight! His aura was like a rainbow as his body suddenly rose up. He passed the group of magical beasts and stood on the peak of the mountain. The magical beasts behind him let out waves of beast roars and rushed towards the Azures camp. Azures body flipped backwards, avoiding the airwaves from Aguls ming scimitar. A silver light shed, and from where he was suspended, a green python with an indescribably thick body spiraled upwards, quickly catching up to Aguls height, confronting him in the sky. Dark green scales flickered darkly under the moonlight. Three pairs of fleshy wings grew on his back, and a single horn grew on his head. The middle half of his body was coiled, and he had four toes on his feet. His sharp ws were slightly bent, and his head was raised high. The tail behind him stretched to the horizon. Azures main body was an Azure Sky Green Python. After tens of thousands of years of growth, its size was like a mountain peak. On the horn on its head, dark green fog lingered. Even the air did not dare to approach it. It was extremely terrifying. The pressure of the Sacred Beasts main body was much stronger than when it transformed into its human form. With a breath, the wind and clouds in the world surged. On the ground, sand and rocks flew. A thousand-year-old ancient tree was snapped in half, as if the end of the world had arrived. Agul, it hasnt been easy for you to live until now. Instead of staying in the Poison Fog Abyss and cherishing the precious time the heavens have given you, you insist on interfering in this kings business. Hmph, a thousand drops of Purple me Companion Source. If it wasnt for that, you would have already entered this kings stomach. You really deserve to die! Azure shouted with a fierce expression. A dark green light flowed through his eyes, causing his extraordinarily handsome face to be even more demonic.. Chapter 354 - 354: The Remnant Who Survived Ten Thousand Years Ago Chapter 354: The Remnant Who Survived Ten Thousand Years Ago Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Purple me Companion Source shouldnt have belonged to you. You should be d that you didnt snatch it back then. Otherwise, your life wouldnt be here. Youre just a sacred beast that has only evolved for a thousand years, yet you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Since when can any Tom, Dick, or Harry be called a sacred beast? Today, Ill let you see what a true sacred beast is! A blood-colored light erupted from Aguls entire body. Clusters of mes that were like blood qi coiled around him like fire snakes with their tongues sticking out. They surrounded him like silk. The blood-red scimitar in his hand emitted a bloodthirsty light. He raised his hand and threw it. It floated in front of his face and mes were spat out. It was extremely terrifying. Youre just a remnant who survived 10,000 years ago. How dare you im to be the king in front of me? Today, Ill represent the forest of magical beasts to kill you here! A cold light shot out of Azures eyes like a sharp de. He roared angrily, and the slightly curved horn on his head exploded with a phantom. It was like a short spear that left his body and attacked Agul. The blood-colored scimitar in front of Agul also shone brightly in an instant. It swept across the sky with an imposing aura, bringing with it a sharp wind as it attacked the short spear. Blood SpikeMoon sh! Their speed was extremely fast. One could hear the sound of air being torn apart and the sizzling sound of air being evaporated under the blood-colored mes. It was especially ear-piercing. The sound pierced through ones heart and knocked on their soul. Azure could feel the terrifying energy contained in Aguls attack, and his dark green eyes couldnt help but show a hint of seriousness. The red scimitar and the dark green short spear collided intensely in the air like a grenade exploding. The red scimitar shed slightly, and the dark green short spear exploded like a firework. Bits of light dissipated in the air. Azures eyes could not help but sh with a trace of shock. He had never thought that the remnant that he had mentioned ten thousand years ago would be able tounch such a powerful skill even without using the true form of a magical beast. The dark green light on his body skyrocketed, and his huge snake-shaped body released a domain. This was a skill that only peerless experts above ss 5 like the Spirit Sect and the Sword Sect had: Domain. Divine beasts would also form their own domain, butpared to Divine Beasts like Azure, they seemed too insignificant. Once the domain appeared, who couldpete with it? It was as if the domain had created a world. In the domain that he had formed, he was a god. Anything that barged in would be crushed like an ant. Seeing the blood-colored scimitar pierce through the dark green short spear and attack. Azure hurriedly released its domain to defend. Hmph! Aguls body was also enveloped by ayer of steaming blood mist. Seeing the strengthened Domain Defense on Azure, he couldnt help but sneer. The blood-red machete pierced through half of the valley with an ear-piercing sound. It suddenly plunged into the dark green domain around Azures body. At the handle of the machete, the wisps of tassels formed by the blood-red mes disappeared in the dark green domain. They were silent, as if they were drowned by it. So powerful! Beiting Huang felt as if her chest was suffocating. She didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The two of them were hiding in the middle of the valley. The pressure on the battlefield on both sides canceled out each other. Otherwise, even if there were huge rocks in front of them, the two of them wouldnt be able to withstand it. The oue of a battle between two peerless experts was unimaginable even if they were slightly affected by their auras.. Chapter 355 - 355: Most Powerful Strength Chapter 355: Most Powerful Strength Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the blood-colored scimitar was swallowed, Agul did not seem anxious at all. His indifferent gazended on Azures body, and he gently twisted it between his fingers. Countless blood-colored sparks jumped between his fingers, reflecting in his eyes, making him look even more demonic. Bang! A series of explosions suddenly sounded, and Azures eyes shed with pain. On his body, a green light suddenly erupted from the neck of the huge snake. Jade-green blood poured down from the sky, and a painful cry tore through the sky, shaking the entire valley. The domain was broken, and Attack was injured by the blood-colored scimitar! The pain made Azure extremely furious. The dark green light on his body increased several times. His huge snake tail raised high and smashed down at Agul. Hmph! Its just so-so! Aguls eyes were filled with contempt. With a flick of his finger, a beautiful blood-red flower with double petals flew out and flew towards the sky, towards the huge snake tail that was suppressing the sky. Blood SpikeFlower Erosion! The flower slowly erged in the air. It was only the size of a bowl. A blood-coloredser shot out from the stamen and pierced through the huge snakes tail. The snakes tail twitched and a drop of ck liquid snaked down from the snakes tail. At lightning speed, the flesh on the snakes tail fell off, revealing its white bones. As the snake tail pressed down and brought about violent astral winds, it whipped down ruthlessly. A fair and slender hand stretched out from a figure that was covered in blood. It was soft and boneless as it grabbed at the snake tail that revealed its white bones. A tragic cry tore through the sky, followed by a dull cracking sound. The huge snake tail was like a boneless hand. The snake tail was like a pir that held up the sky copsed to the ground. On the ground, there were thousands of magical beasts on both sides using the most primitive fighting method. They collided, bit, and crushed each other. They fought fiercely. Half of the huge snake tail fell from the sky, almost filling up the huge valley. More than two thousand magical beasts could not escape in time. Arge portion of them were pressed into the cave by the huge snake tail and could not move. The rest of the magical beasts could not even care about the pressure of the Divine Beast and fled in all directions in panic. Agul still had a smile on his face as he floated in the air. Compared to the miserable state he was in when he was pped by Yan Ye, he appeared calm andposed at this moment. As for Azure, it raised its head with difficulty and looked behind it. A broken snake tail smashed heavily to the ground, leaving only ayer of skin on its main body. Dark green blood gurgled, and soon, the corpses of the demon beasts in the valley floated up, their vitality gradually fading. He thought that the remnant left behind in that great war 10 ,ooo years ago lost his master and his strength would be greatly reduced. The Sacred Beast that was cursed to be unable to return to its original body was actually still so powerful. Dignity no longer allowed him to beg for his life. Aguar, I admit that youre very strong, but if you want to kill me, use your strongest strength! A cold and indignant voice slowly came out of Azures mouth. The light in his dark green eyes once again soared, emitting a dazzling light. The dark green domains color gradually darkened to ck, and the huge half of the snakes body kept expanding. A terrifying huge shadow pressed down on the horizon, and even the clouds in the sky rolled violently. Space was distorted by the pressure, and the moon in the sky was refracted into two.. Chapter 356 - 356: You’re Not a Two-Star Sacred Beast! Chapter 356: Youre Not a Two-Star Sacred Beast! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a huge main body! Beiting Huang couldnt believe it. It was evenrger than the tallest mountain in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range and filled the sky. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she would have been misled by this huge ck shadow to the end of the sky. Humans were not even half the size of his scales in front of him. Agul slowly raised his head. Facing the remnant light of the moon, he looked at the huge snakes body and smiled disdainfully. Burning the origin of life to elerate the growth of the main body? Dark green mist surged out of his horn in the form of a blowout. Soon, the world was filled with this dark green mist. Seeing the mist overflowing towards Beiting Huang, Chu Feng quickly covered Beiting Huangs mouth and nose with his hand. This was poisonous fog! Its huge body was hidden in the dark green poisonous fog. Itsntern-like snake eyes shot out dark green light. Agul, you wont have an easy time if you want my life! Hmph! With a light snort, the blood-red light on Aguls body swayed slightly, as if a wind blew past him, blowing his clothes. His cold voice was oppressive, In ten thousand years, no one has forced me to use this move. Since you want to try it first, I will fulfill your wish! Aguls delicate and boneless body that was as white as jade, changed several times in front of his chest. A mand flower with a strange blood-red glow appeared in his hands, and a soft shout came out of his throat, Blood Thorn Flower Burial! The blood-colored petals had clear patterns, as if they had been born from hell and given life. Strands of blood seeped out of the flowers and floated in the air, emitting a sizzling sound. Wherever the blood-colored flower fragrance went, the dark green poisonous fog seemed to be burned and evaporated. Almost instantly, the world was clean, leaving only a terrifying aura that heavily filled this world. As soon as the blood-red mand flower appeared, Azures eyes couldnt help but reveal fear. The dark green mist on his body instantly dissipated by more than half, and the poisonous mist lingering on the horn on his head disappeared, leaving a few wisps floating in the air. No, no, thats impossible! Damn you, youre not a 2-Star Sacred Beast! Fear and a deep trembling voice did not stop Aguls next move. He held the flower with both hands, and his eyes seemed to be gentle at this moment. Gradually, he ced his hands on his chest and said softly, Go! When he released his hand, the flower was still floating gently, as if it was bidding farewell to its master. When it was one foot away from Agul, the flower suddenly expanded. It had a fierce momentum and contained a world-destroying energy. Like an arrow released from a bow, it shot towards the enormous green snake. Bastard, Ill fight you to the death! Wherever the blood red flower passed, it was like hell had appeared once more. When facing such a terrifying energy, Azure desperately suppressed the trembling caused by fear in the depths of his soul. He knew very well that he was unable to avoid this attack. Since he couldnt avoid it, he would stake everything and fight to the death with his opponent! Azure roared in anger. A ruthless look shed across his eyes. At this moment, the horn on his head suddenly fell off. The huge horn was like an ax de, shing with a cold green light. It circled around the blood-colored mand flower and sted towards Agul, who was standing leisurely in the sky. It was the ultimate attack of the Azure Sky Green Python! Chapter 357 - 357: Nine-Color Battle Armour Appears in the Sky Chapter 357: Nine-Color Battle Armour Appears in the Sky Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh my God! Beiting Huang couldnt help but stand up and shout. The power of the horn was so powerful that Beiting Huang could clearly see Aguls calm face change slightly. It was obvious that he knew that he wouldnt be able to withstand this attack. Every powerful Magical Beast had ast trump card. The green horn was his ultimate weapon, an attack that could only beunched by burning ones life force Even Agul at his peak would have to consider it carefully, not to mention that he was not in his true form at the moment. Moreover, the ultimate skill of the Blood Spike, Flower Burial, had already consumed a lot of his strength. Forcibly breaking away from the horn to attack had also caused great damage to Azure. The defense of his body was greatly reduced. The blood red mand flower ruthlessly smashed into his body, directly prating the scales on his body and entering his body before exploding again. After a miserable cry, flesh and blood flew from his huge snake body. Green blood that emitted a fishy smell flew everywhere. Half of the snakes body was riddled with holes. The snake body smashed heavily to the ground,pletely losing itsbat strength. The horn that had burned half of its life forcefully escaped carried a terrifying energy that pierced through space as it whistled towards Agul. Like a meteor, its speed was already at its limit! Agul, I wont let you have it easy! He was already dispirited, but the viciousness in his green eyes did not decrease in the slightest. His voice carried a mournful tone, and his pair of dark green eyes stared fiercely at Agul in the air. He wished that the horn that he had exchanged his life for could instantly end Aguls life. The blood-colored light intensified. Agul mobilized all the energy in his body, strengthening the domain around his body. His body took a step to the side, but he did not avoid the horns attack that was faster than light. Pfft! The horn pierced through Aguls domain defense. Red blood rained in the night sky like fireworks. A fiery red body fell to the ground like a meteor. What a powerful strike! Almost instantly, a nine-colored pentagram appeared under Beiting Huangs feet. The nine-colored light illuminated the entire mountain. The world was filled with this magnificent color and was ted with ayer of light. The nine-colored mes wrapped around a figure and flew straight in the direction where Agul fell. The zing mes dragged a nine-colored tassel behind her. Bits of mes dripped from her body. She seemed to be stepping on nine-colored petals as she flew in the air. From Aguls point of view, her body was wrapped in nine-colored battle armor. The ancient patterns on the battle armor wereplicated and exquisite. It was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. It was as clear as beautiful jade and rippled like the sun. Nine nine-colored lights shone from each of the two sides. Wings that were like des extended behind the battle armor, making Beiting Huangs speed faster than the speed of light. The mes were like petals as they fell off Beiting Huangs body. Her body was still wrapped in burning mes, like the domain of a Sacred Beast. When she flew in the wind, the mes floated behind her, causing the air behind her to evaporate and water vapor to fill the air. The nine-colored battle armor was formed by the nine-colored Nirvana Fire. In a moment of desperation, Beiting Huang chose to transform into the armor without hesitation. Only then did she summon her natal me, the nine-colored Nirvana Fire, and transform the armor into the nine-colored battle armor. She never expected the nine-colored battle armor to contain such a huge amount of energy. It actually overruled the concealment function of the bracelet spiritual artifact, revealing her beautiful female figure.. Chapter 358 - 358: Are You Willing to Be My Contracted Beast? Chapter 358: Are You Willing to Be My Contracted Beast? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aguls body kept falling to the ground, but his eyes were fixed on the girl who was flying towards him. Her eyes were filled with anxiety, concern, worry, and a pair of eyes that were as clear as spring water. The face deeply engraved in the depths of her soul ovepped with the delicate face of the girl in front of her. It was so perfect. Master? His heart trembled, and Agul closed his eyes. He must be hallucinating. Was he finally going to die? That was why the heavens let him see this face that he would never forget for ten thousand years before he died. Nine-colored light enveloped her. Nine-colored hair, nine-colored eyes, and an impably beautiful figure. Nine-colored mes burned on her body, even more dazzling and gorgeous than the sun above the nine heavens! W-what kind of me is this? Its so powerful? Feeling the uncontroble fear and trembling from the depths of his bloodline, he could not help but prostrate himself on the ground and kowtow when he saw the mes. Azure shouted in horror. His huge body was already covered in injuries, but he still struggled. He pressed his head tightly against the ground on the mountain peak and lowered his eyes to submit. She stretched out his hands and gathered all the elemental energy in his body into her arms. Aguls body mmed heavily into her arms. Almost involuntarily, Beiting Huang wrapped her arms around Agul. Their eyes met, and an indescribable sense of familiarity surged into each others hearts. At this moment, their souls collided violently. Master? The Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire did not burn him. On the contrary, a warm feeling came from Beiting Huangs body. Agul, whose chest had been pierced by the horn, did not feel any pain at all. It was as if he could finally stop after trudging for ten thousand years. He slowly closed his eyes. If he died like this, it would be a very happy thing! Beiting Huang carried him and steadilynded on the top of the mountain. She ced Agul on the ground and looked down at him. At this moment, Agul was obviously seriously injured and had lost all his offensive power. He looked especially weak. Agul, you called me master. Are you willing to be my contract beast? Aguls eyes did not open. A smile slowly bloomed on his pale face. Of course Im willing! The Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix would not easily choose a master. Azure did not recognize this me, but Agul would never forget the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. There was only one Dragon Phoenix in the world. If not her, no one would be qualified to use this me. Beiting Huang was overjoyed. Yan Ye had said that he woulde to find her. Although Agul did note to find her, he did not disappoint her. He actually called her Master as soon as they met. This was not in vain. Then I wont stand on ceremony! Beiting Huang was overjoyed. She didnt stand on ceremony at all. She raised her hand and ced it on Aguls head. The Elemental Energy mixed with the Chaos Divine Source slowly flowed out. Feeling this familiar power, Agul was so shocked that he suddenly opened his eyes. His powerful mental strength was suddenly shaken, and Beiting Huangs face instantly turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Little Ninth! Chu Feng, who had flown over with Beiting Huang, was so frightened that he lost his bnce. When he was one meter away from the peak of the mountain, he fell and almost fell to the ground. He held Beiting Huang in his arms and his arm inadvertently brushed past her chest. As if he had been electrocuted, Chu Feng quickly retracted his hand. Beiting Huang lost her support and suddenly fell back. Almost at the same time, Chu Feng wrapped his arms around her and hugged her without hesitation.. Little Ninth, Little Ninth! Chapter 359 - 359: Little Ninth, Nothing Can Happen to You! Chapter 359: Little Ninth, Nothing Can Happen to You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cough, cough, cough! Beiting Huang had never suffered such a loss before. At this moment, she had a splitting headache. She closed her eyes and said weakly, Cousin, Im in a lot of trouble. Thats why I had to I had to You wont me me for hiding it, right? She was still thinking about this at a time like this. He tightly hugged the girl in his arms who was supposed to be delicate, but was ying the role of a strong and cold warrior. Chu Feng only felt that the past fourteen years of fleeing were nothing. At this moment, his heart ached to the extreme. Little Ninth, nothing can happen to you, understand? Nothing can happen to you. If anything happens to you, what about me? Im your Big Brother Beiting Jing. How can I live? Thinking about who the culprit was, a trace of ruthlessness shed through Chu Fengs cier-like eyes. He slowly put down Beiting Huang, and with a wave of his hand, he pulled out his longsword. The tip of the sword was pressed against Aguls neck. He had already forgotten that Agul was a Sacred Beast, and he had also forgotten the shock he felt when he watched the battle between the two Sacred Beasts. He only knew that Agul had injured Beiting Huang, so he deserved to die! Cough, cough, cough! Agul held the tip of his sword with two fingers. He didnt take Chu Fengs threat seriously at all. His eyes were locked on Beiting Huang, and his heart was filled with endless regret. He thought he was going to die, so he saw Beiting Huang in his hallucination. The Chaos Divine Source surged into his body, and only then did he realize iparably shockingly that his master had really returned. It wasnt an illusion. He had made a huge mistake. At this moment, his master was so weak. If anything happened to him, even if he died 10,000 times, it would not be enough. The bloody hole in his chest had almost been repaired during the process of taming. Agul stood up and knelt in front of Beiting Huang. Master! Chu Feng was stunned. Did Little Nine tame this Sacred Beast? Even if she did, there was no contract. The rules of heaven and earth had not descended, so why would this iparably powerful Sacred Beast call Little Nine its master? Master, its really you, its really you, youve returned! Agul prostrated himself on the ground, sobbing uncontrobly. Regret, surprise, and bitterness surged into his heart. He had almost made a huge mistake. The spiritual force bacsh during the taming process was such a terrifying thing. He really could not absolve himself from the me even if he died ten thousand times. Aguls tone was the same as the tiny cauldron. It was as if there was a story behind this. If the tiny cauldron recognized the wrong person, then what about Agul? He was a Sacred Beast that had lived for at least ten thousand years. Would he also recognize the wrong person? There was also Ming and Yan Ye. Ming had said that she wasnt strong right now and there were many things that she didnt have the qualifications to know. It was only then that Beiting Huang understood why Aguls mental strength had suddenly undergone a huge shock when the taming process was originally very smooth. Although she had suffered a little bacsh, she was not seriously injured. It was just that her mental strength had been damaged, which was different from the damage to her body. She needed to rest for a while. Beiting Huang extended her hand towards Chu Feng. Cousin, Im fine. Ill take a nap. You and Agul clean up the battlefield. I still have use for that green python. Agul, Ill leave it to you. He had thought that Beiting Huang would me him, but when he heard Beiting Huangs order, Agul was overjoyed. Yes, Master. I promise toplete the mission. Dont worry, Master! Chu Feng did not leave. Instead, he held Beiting Huang in his arms. The battle armor on her body had already been retracted, revealing her usual manly appearance. Under her snow-white skin, there seemed to be ayer of nine-colored mes. Her eyes were tightly closed and her brows were tightly furrowed. She seemed to be enduring some kind of pain, which made Chu Feng even more worried.. Chapter 360 - 360: Mentally Injured Chapter 360: Mentally Injured Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Ninth, Little Ninth! He called her softly, but Beiting Huang did not respond. Chu Feng was afraid of disturbing her, so he only held her in his arms and did not say anything else. Beiting Huang felt as if her divine sense had fallen into an endless dark abyss. Cold, dark, and boundless loneliness surrounded her. Only a voice sounded unhurriedly in her ears,ing from all directions in the darkness. Is anyone there? Beiting Huang couldnt even see herself anymore. She called out, but there was no response. There was still only a muffled voice. She tried to walk forward. It felt like she was walking in space. She was too small, and this space was too big. She couldnt see anything. Beiting Huang simply closed her eyes, but there were too many bright spots shing in her mind. It was like looking up at the starry sky on a summer night. Countless stars were flickering. These bright spots began to move with her footsteps. At first, the range of movement was very small. She tried her best to erge her divine sense, but there was still the sound in her mind. It was as if there were really two grinding pieces in her mind. Her mental strength seemed to be sandwiched between two grinding pieces. There were countless needles in her head. The sound was the sound of her mental strength being tempered. However, light. In order to find light, she endured the pain and finally saw a little light. She saw the grass under her feet. There was a river passing through the middle. At the end of the grass was a distant mountain. The lush forest was endless. In the middle was an abyss swamp, a mountain spring, a waterfall, and clouds. The voice trailed off as the pain lessened, and the world before her grew brighter. The fog that had enveloped this part of the world was slowly receding. A sun was rising in the sky, gathering all the fog. She heard the sound of waves,ing from the distant horizon. The world was actually so big. However, where was she? She couldnt see herself. She was looking around when she saw a person wrapped in nine-colored mes standing in front of her. Her worried voice was gentle. Beiting Huang, youre finally awake! Ming, is that you? Beiting Huang asked nervously. However, the moment she saw Ming, she rxed. She had a strange confidence that as long as Ming was around, she would be safe. Do you know where we are? This is your Bracelet Space. When you were taming Agul, you identally suffered a bacsh from Aguls Spiritual Energy, so you sealed your consciousness and entered this space. Ming let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, with the Primal Chaos Divine Source, your Spiritual Energy has already recovered. Moreover, by chance, your Spiritual Energy has been trained in the Space of Consciousness, and it has greatly improved. Ming, Im sorry to have made you worry this time! Beiting Huang could tell that Ming was very worried about her. He was so happy to see her wake up. They had a life contract. If she identally lost her life, Ming would naturally die with her. Their fates were shared. She should cherish her life more. No, Beiting Huang, its not your fault! Mings voice became even gentler. Im very happy that you thought of me at the most critical moment. Fortunately, when I was asleep, I left a trace of my consciousness to contact you, so I could use my main body to help you transform into armor.. Otherwise, wouldnt I have disappointed you? Chapter 361 - 361: I Was Born to Protect the Chaos Divine Source Chapter 361: I Was Born to Protect the Chaos Divine Source Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How can that be? Ming, you will never disappoint me. Beiting Huang took a deep breath and said sincerely, Do you know? Most of the time, its because I know that youre here that Im fearless and do whatever I want. I firmly believe that with you around, no matter how serious my injuries are, I wont die because of you! Beiting Huang, youre right! The nine-colored mes drifted about, but there was no sign of Mings tender body. Only his voice was like a spring breeze. You and I have a life contract, and we trust each other. This is the best. Beiting Huang, although I contracted with you because of the Primal Chaos Divine Source, it is also because the person who possesses the Primal Chaos Divine Source is vou. It is fate. If our souls werent sopatible and if vou didnt trust me, I would rather choose to enter nirvana again! High-level Magical Beasts all had their own invible dignity and were iparably arrogant. This was especially true for a king like Ming. His bloodline inheritance was extremely powerful, and he was even more unwilling to be a contracted Magical Beast of humans. However, Beiting Huang was chosen by Ming himself. He had chosen her at the beginning because of the Chaos Divine Source. Beiting Huang rarely summoned him, but the unconditional trust that Beiting Huang had in him made Ming extremely touched. Phoenix, although I was born to protect the Chaos Divine Source, after tens of thousands of years, protecting the Chaos Divine Source is no longer my mission. In my despair, I sensed the Chaos Divine Source, which was why I came to this ne. However, I dont know what kind of person the person who possesses the Chaos Divine Source is. I asked Thunderbolt to test you and lure you here because I felt the hardiness in your heart. Thats why I decided to choose you as my master. Phoenix, every time I feel the faith and determination in your heart, Im very happy. The person I met is you! Mings voice was like a gentle wind blowing in this space. It was hard to imagine that he, who had always been domineering, arrogant, and cold, could be so gentle. Beiting Huang was naturally very happy. She liked Mings domineeringness, and Ming also admired her arrogance. Nothing was more important than a persons temperament. Ones strength could slowly increase. As Ming had said, tenacity was the most important thing. The heart of a strong person was especially precious. Between a Spirit Master and a contracted beast, fate wasplementary. There were many people with different personalities. It was rare to see people like Beiting Huang and Ming who trusted and admired each other. Ming, Im lucky to have met you. You should know that without you, I would still be useless even if I had the Chaos Divine Source. Beiting Huang clenched her fists. Ming, dont worry. Ill definitely be very strong. The lives of magical beasts are much longer than that of humans. I wont let you or my other contracted beasts suffer any harm because of me. Beiting Huang, I believe you! The nine-colored fire pounced on Beiting Huang, and a gentle force carried her out of the space. Beiting Huang knew that Ming was sending her away. His voice traveled through the nine-colored fire. Phoenix, Im going to leave my infancy and enter the growth stage. Ill be in a deep sleep for the next few months. I might really be unable to help you. However, your body has already been enhanced by the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. You can freely summon part of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Even divine-level experts will be afraid of this kind of fire.. If you use it well, it will be a great help in the future Chapter 362 - 362: Blessing in Disaster Chapter 362: Blessing in Disaster Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Natal Fire of a Natal Contracted Beast had always been a great help to a Spirit Master. On the maind, there were four ways for alchemists and refiners to obtain fire. Ordinary fire, absorbing fire elements to change ones physique, obtaining natal fire from contracted magical beasts and the Natal Fire Body. Thest one was especially rare. The quality of refining medicine or refining weapons was closely rted to fire. Ordinary fire naturally could not refine high-grade spiritual weapons or elixirs. As for Natal Fire Body, it was a legendary existence that had only been seen in records and no one had seen it with their own eyes. Absorbing fire elements to change ones physique was very risky. Therefore, many alchemists and refiners chose to contract with magical beasts that had natal fire and use the mes of magical beasts to refine medicine or weapons. The nine-colored mes slowly disappeared in front of her eyes, and Mings voice was also drowned out. After a bang in her head, a familiar voice came from Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, making her head hurt. Oh, thats great, thats great. Hahaha, Masters bracelet space has actually expanded! It was Thunderbolts voice and it was still so heartless. Idiot, why arent you worried about why we suddenly lost contact with Master just now? Lightning scolded Thunderbolt disdainfully. What are you afraid of? With Boss Ming around, what are you afraid of? Thunderbolt said. Why did Masters space suddenly berger? Did something happen to Master? Ling MO asked worriedly. Little Vine is outside. Ask Little Vine whats going on! Lightstream said. Master, are you there? Jiu Yans voice finally appeared in her sea of consciousness. Beiting Huang sent a wisp of her consciousness into the space of the bracelet. The grasnd was filled with her beasts. Originally, they had been confined to that grasnd. Now, in front of her, the space had expanded countless times. The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, grass, and trees were all scattered. It was aplete natural ecosystem. Little Ninth? Little Ninth? Chu Fengs worried voice rang out again and again. Beiting Huang quickly retracted her consciousness. Her head no longer hurt, and her mind was clear. Im fine! Beiting Huang opened her eyes. In front of her was Chu Fengs erged face. The moment her originally worried eyes saw her, they shone brightly like the northern lights on a cier. Little Ninth, youre finally awake? Youre finally awake! Chu Feng cried out in surprise. He retracted his arm and hugged Beiting Huang tightly. His heart was beating wildly. Agul, who had been paying attention to themotion here, shed over quickly. He heaved a sigh of relief and said with a sad tone, Master, youve been unconscious for three days and three nights! Its been three days and three nights! Beiting Huang got up from Chu Fengs arms. She stood up, and the mountain breeze blew on her face. Looking around, the range of her vision suddenly expanded by more than a hundred times. The sounds she heard included the Spirit Rats in the cave at the foot of the mountain. Just as Ming had said, her spiritual force should have been tempered and greatly improved. At this moment, she actually couldnt feel the upper limit of the number of contracted Magical Beasts. Her hearing and eyesight were more than a hundred times sharper. During the process of her fainting, her Primal Chaos Divine Source and elemental energy didnt stop either. They worked crazily without end, and her cultivation realm stabilized. Unexpectedly, she had profited from a disaster and her mental strength had actually improved so much. This was simply achieving twice the results with half the effort in cultivation.. Chapter 363 - 363: Seven Swords, High Sword Star Spirit Master Chapter 363: Seven Swords, High Sword Star Spirit Master Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, Beiting Huang was happy. Facing the morning sun, her dark eyes shed with determination. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she seemed to be in an extremely good mood. ??Agul, you??re indeed willing to take me as your master? You know that I already have a Natal Magical Beast, so I can only sign a master-ve contract with you.?? Beiting Huang nced sideways at the red colored devilish man that followed by her side. Even though she didn??t understand why he was the same as the tiny cauldron and called her master whenever he saw her, she had a mysterious belief in her bones that neither he nor the tiny cauldron would harm her. This was also the reason why when she saw Agul falling from the sky, she couldn??t control herself and impulsively transformed into armor to save him. ??Master, I??m willing!?? He raised his eyes and looked at the ck-robed youth in front of him. He could not be wrong. The nine-colored light, the war god-like girl, and the 18 sword feathers on her back. There was only one nine-colored dragon phoenix in the world. Other than that invincible existence, it was impossible for any magical beast to have such powerful energy. That existence was so proud that he did not even acknowledge the world, it was absolutely impossible for him to form a contract with someone other than his master. There was also the Primal Chaos Divine Source. It could not casually choose a master. That day in the Wanderer Camp, he fought the man who had been cold-hearted for ten thousand years in the universe and had never been moved by anyone or anything. During the process of fighting with him, the young man suddenly abandoned the battle and went to save a youth. That turned out to be his master! They were really bastards. They had all found his master and refused to tell him. ??I need your strength. Let me be your master!?? Looking at the proud man kneeling in front of her, Beiting Huang raised her snow-white hand and covered the top of his head. She closed her eyes and did the same thing again. It was extremely smooth until a silver light descended and the contract formation enveloped the two of them. An ancient bell rang in the hearts of the man and the beast. Silver light scattered and the contract was formed. Agul??s true body gradually appeared in the silver light. It was actually a Three-Headed Python from the Blood Prison. Its size was not inferior to that of Azure??s main body. Its blood-red scales shone with a strange light. Four feet grew out of its abdomen, and it was shaped like a dragon. Its iron hook-like sharp ws were slightly bent, and its three huge heads were raised high. Clouds lingered around its body. Its pair of pleasantly surprised eyes lowered to the ground and stared at Beiting Huang. Its earth-shattering voice echoed in the world. ??Master, I can finally return to my main body!?? His voice was like thunder, and it shook Beiting Huang and Chu Feng to the point that they were about to go deaf. In this forest, all the Magical Beasts were prostrating on the ground at this moment. They were in a kneeling posture, enduring the pressure of the Sacred Beast to wee the arrival of the king. ??Wow! What a huge main body!?? Chu Feng??s eyes were filled with shock. He was also happy for Beiting Huang in his heart. With such a powerful magical beast, no one would dare to bully Little Ninth in the future! Chu Feng seemed to have forgotten that ever since he got to know her, wasn??TMt it always Beiting Huang who bullied others? Before he could recover from the shock of Agul??s huge body, another rule of heaven and earth descended. Under Beiting Huang??s feet, four silver Holy Cross Swords in the pentagram array were stretched out. The rules of heaven and earth were summoned again. The seven Holy Cross Swords arranged in a fan shape, showing Beiting Huang??s current strength, a high-grade sword Star Spirit Master. ??Seven Swords? Why did you advance so fast??? Chu Feng had always been an exceptionally calm person. He was a cold person who was unmoved for a long time. He felt that ever since he got together with Beiting Huang, his heart had never been well. He was always in a state of shock and awe.. Chapter 364 - 364: The Demon Emperor’s Wife? Chapter 364: The Demon Emperors Wife? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he first met her, she was only a Nine-star Great Spirit Master. In just a few days, she had advanced to be a One Sword Star Spirit Master. She had only tamed a Nine-star Divine Beast, but she had advanced twice. A few dayster, she became a High Sword Star Spirit Master. Cousin, dont forget about yourself. Youre only two sword ranks lower than me! Beiting Huang touched her nose in amusement. She felt the huge energy in her body and felt a little unstable. She frowned again. Sigh, Ive advanced again. How annoying. My realm is very unstable! Chu Fengs legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. He turned his head and stared at Beiting Huang as if he was looking at a monster. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes. Could he say that he didnt know this monster? Did she know how many people there were on this continent who were vexed every day that their strength didnt improve at all? She, on the other hand, was stillining that her advancement was too fast and her realm was unstable. This little thing! Did she know that if she said this, everyone on the continent would want to beat her up? Chu Feng raised his hand and held his forehead. He only felt an iparable headache. He took a deep breath and said with an exceptionally heavy tone, Little Ninth, you have to be more restrained. Dont trigger people for no reason. Dont say things you are proud of in front of disillusioned people. Otherwise, it will cause public anger! I didnt say it in front of others. Cousin, what about you? Youve advanced in less than a month. Arent you advancing very quickly? Beiting Huang pouted. It was rare for her to act like a little girl. Youre still talking about me! Good, good, lets not talk about you, lets not talk about Little Ninth, right? Chu Feng reached out and put his arm around her shoulder, and coaxed her in a soft voice, It seems like its impossible for a little freak like you not to hurt people! In the huge battle, over a thousand Magical Beasts were killed or injured in the valley. During the three days when Beiting Huang was unconscious, Agul acted quickly and harvested all the spoils of war. He knew the human world very well. He specially asked Chu Feng for a lot of Life Cages and stored all the high-level Magical Beasts that survived. There were hundreds of them. Those that died were sorted into different categories. The valuable Demon Cores, ws, fur, bones, and other items were all neatly packed. At that moment, hundreds of magic nuclei were emitting colorful lights on the mountain peak. The Life Cages were ced on the entire mountain peak. In a Life Cage at the side, a small jade-green snake was curled up into a ball. Its body was riddled with injuries. There was a ck bloody hole on the top of its head, and blood was still gurgling out. It was Azure. When Beiting Huang approached, Azure sensed something. He opened his dispirited eyes and looked at Beiting Huang. Shock shed across his eyes. It seemed that the nine-colored mes had shocked him greatly. Youre a supreme beast tamer? Initially, he thought that he would die. After the battle with Agul, he knew that he was no match for him, so he was determined to die. He didnt expect this young man to appear halfway. He looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, but the strength he had was so powerful that it shook the sky. The master of Agul? Wasnt this person who tore apart this world ten thousand years ago known as the Demon Emperors wife? Wasnt she dead? A dead person could be resurrected? Azures heart was filled with a thousand thoughts. A feeling of fear after seeing a taboo spread throughout his body. He heard Agul say, Master, Im afraid we cant let this stupid snake live. He has lived in this forest for ten thousand years. He knows a lot about the forbidden area of the ck Abyss Swamp. ck Abyss Swamp? Beiting Huang raised her eyes and looked into the deepest part of the Soul Breaking Canyon. That was where Agul came from. There seemed to be many secrets inside, so she had to go and investigate. The feeling of not knowing his own fate was really too ufortable.. Chapter 365 - 365: They’re All the Same as You… Sacred Beast? Chapter 365: Theyre All the Same as You Sacred Beast? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Agul, it would be a pity to kill him. Let him live first. I have my own use for him! Beiting Huang thought about how she would be able to see her big brother when she returned to the capital this time. She had not prepared a gift for her big brother yet, so this Divine Beast woulde in handy. Oh, right, why did you fight with this guy? Beiting Huang was a little curious. From the conversation between them, it seemed to be for the Purple me Companion Source. Moreover, Zi Ji was a male lion king. It was impossible for him to give birth to a young lion king. This was also rted to Zi Tongs background. Master, more than a month ago, a Purple me Winged Lion King was born in the ck Abyss Swamp. In the past ten thousand years, the only child born in the ck Abyss Swamp was very lucky. He actually has 30% of the bloodline of the Qilin n. Its really Were all very happy. The ck fog in that ce is filled with curses and the cold energy is heavily sealed. After the little lion king was born, his body was corroded and his life force actually weakened bit by bit. We thought of a way to send him out. Agul viciously red at Azure, In the entire ck Abyss Swamp, I am the only one who can temporarily leave. When I sent the little lion king out, this fellow actually took action to snatch the purple mepanion source. Zi Ji and I worked together to subdue him. For the next few days, I have been guarding this area because I was afraid that he would look for Zi Ji. Three days ago, he found out that the purple mepanion source had been consumed by the little lion king and wanted to dere war on me. Coincidentally, Master met him. Beiting Huangs gaze did not retract for a long time. Agul, in the ck Abyss Swamp In there, are they all Sacred Beasts like you? Agul looked at the youth in front of him. She seemed to have guessed something. There was a heavy frown on her face, but there was no dispiritedness. Master, what do you want to know? The Demon Emperor, uh, I mean, His Highness the Night King and Uncle Ming will tell you! Beiting Huang smiled, and her brows were already rxed. She nodded. Yes, thats right. One day, well find out! What we have to do now is to be stronger and have the strength to face the future! Agul wanted to say that she still had to face the past, but he didnt. His master had nevercked courage and strength. Although the space in her bracelet had be bigger, her beasts were all very disgusted with the spoils of war. Fortunately, before Beiting Huang had Yan Yes life spatial ring, Chu Fengs own spatial ring was not small either. The two of them waved their hands and stored the spoils of war in them. Hundreds of Holy Beasts and Divine Beasts, a small mountain pile of Magical nuclei, and a Sacred Beast with rare strength. Even Beiting Huang could not believe it. She smiled and said, Cousin, were going to be rich. Fortunately, we have Agul! You little money-grubber! Chu Feng lovingly scratched her nose. Now, where are we going? Cousin, Ill be Azure as a gift from us to Big Brother. What do you think? Beiting Huang hugged Chu Fengs arm and revealed a rare look of a little girl. Little Ninth can do whatever you want! How could Chu Feng not agree? Besides, Beiting Huang and Beiting Jing were hisst two rtives in this world. After taking a look at the deepest part of the Soul Breaking Canyon, Beiting Huang said, I want to go to the ck Abyss Swamp to take a look. Agul, are there any natural treasures such as immortal herbs and Spirit Fruits? Ores and spiritual veins are also not bad! Master, you want to refine pills and equipment, right? Agul was overjoyed. As expected, it was his master. There was no upation in the continent that his master couldnt do. Master cant enter the ck Abyss Swamp. However, there are many rare immortal grasses and spirit fruits in the periphery. Among them, there are many Celestial Fruits that the continents spirit masters dream of.. Chapter 366 - 366: Quite A Lot? And Even Celestial Fruit? Chapter 366: Quite A Lot? And Even Celestial Fruit? Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios A lot? And even Celestial Fruit? Beiting Huang took a deep breath. The Celestial Fruit was a heaven-grade Spirit Fruit. Back then, she had only said that she wanted to snatch the Celestial Fruit from a Sacred Beast. She did not expect that this day woulde so quickly. At that moment, she could not help but feel heroic. She raised her hand and waved. Lets go! Beiting Huangs strength had risen too quickly, and her realm was very unstable. She was determined to advance into the deepest part of the Soul Breaking Canyon. Apart from coveting the Spirit Fruits and immortal herbs inside, there was another more important reason. She wanted to train her strength. Otherwise, the Sacred Beast, Agul, could not show his face. Beiting Huangs Magical Beast Space had always been upied by Ming alone. To Magical Beasts, the human Magical Beast Space was the best ce for Magical Beasts to cultivate. However, who would dare topete with Ming for territory? Agul didnt dare either. Fortunately, Beiting Huangs Bracelet Space was not inferior to that of the Central Continent. The Spiritual Qi inside was also very rich, and there were faint traces of ck gas lingering around it. It was a little like the energy released by Yan Yes technique. Beiting Huang couldnt tell what it was, but her beasts liked it. One by one, they eximed in the space. It was extremely lively. Master is so good. Shes so powerful. The air here is so good. I like it! Thunderbolt rolled on the grass. The other magical beasts had all found ces to upy as their territory, but this idiot was not in a hurry at all. Idiot, why dont you take a look at who your master is? Its definitely best to follow your master. Lightning had always been worried about Thunderbolts intelligence. Alright, stop arguing. The energy here is so abundant now. Hurry up and cultivate well to strengthen yourself so that you can help Master. Do you want to rely on Master to help you advance? Jiu Yan said slowly as shebed the fur on the middle tail with her two front ws. As soon as he said this, who dared to speak? The magical beasts hurriedly ran away one after another. They each found a territory they were satisfied with and began to cultivate. When Agul entered, he looked at the familiar scene inside. Others might not recognize the ck energy gas floating in the air, but he knew that it was demonic energy. It was different from the spiritual energy cultivated by the spirit masters of the Central Continent. The demonic energy inside was still as pure and dense as before. It had not be weaker after ten thousand years. Since they were magical beasts, it was obvious that only demonic energy was the most suitable source of energy for them. Beiting Huang didnt know about the minute changes in her space. She and Chu Feng had already walked for two days. At the end of the Soul Breaking Canyon was the periphery of the ck Abyss Swamp. It was almost wider than the periphery of the Soul Breaking Canyon. There were countless high-level Magical Beasts. In three days, the two of them had already killed more than ten high-star Divine Beasts and two low-star Divine Beasts. This was even when they were avoiding the Magical Beasts. There was still more than half a months journey to the center of the Dark Abyss Swamp, and the number of Magical Beasts increased. asionally, they would encounter a group of Divine Beasts, which surprised Beiting Huang. This was indeed the most dangerous ce on this continent. The entire area of the Dark Abyss Swamp upied almost one-third of the entire Magical Beast Forest. There were so many powerful Magical Beasts here, and only a handful of people on the entire continent could enter this ce. Although it was called a swamp, the swamp was only in the middle area. On the periphery, there were still ancient trees that reached the sky. Weeds grew everywhere, and Magical Beasts ran rampant. Powerful high-level Magical Beasts upied all the big and small mountains. Danger was everywhere.. Chapter 367 - 367: Sacred Beast, Piece of cake? Chapter 367: Sacred Beast, Piece of cake? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Along the way, after fighting with a group of Seven Star Divine Beasts, Beiting Huang had no choice but to let Chu Feng release the Purple me Winged Lion. She tried to use the pressure of the High Star Divine Beast to suppress these Magical Beasts. Unexpectedly, she provoked a thunderous voice, Zi Ji, this is not your territory. You should get out as soon as possible! The pressure of the Divine Beast followed. The Purple me Winged Lion only managed to stay on the ground with the support of Chu Fengs origin energy. Beiting Huang couldnt help but be shocked. What the hell was this ce? It was so terrifying that they encountered a Divine Beast the moment they entered? Agul, are you there? Beiting Huang summoned Agul in her sea of consciousness. Since she was here, there was no reason for her toe for nothing. She had to take some items before leaving. How many Sacred Beasts are there here? Master, there arent many Sacred Beasts in the periphery. Theres only one. The elemental tribtion has onlysted for a thousand years, so you dont have to be afraid of him. The immortal herbs and spirit fruits that Master wants are in the territory hes guarding. With us working together, dealing with him is just a piece of cake. Agul said casually. Beiting Huangs legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Elemental Tribtion? Less than a thousand years? It was still a piece of cake? If she hadnt seen the battle between Agul and Azure with her own eyes, Beiting Huang would really suspect that her Sacred Beast was fake. Why was it so unreliable? Little Ninth? Whats wrong? Chu Feng saw Beiting Huangs expression change and couldnt help but ask worriedly, This ce is really too dangerous. Why dont we go out? Every step he took, he would encounter Magical Beasts. That voice just now was clearly a Divine Beast. A single pressure was enough to make the Nine Star Divine Beast, the Purple me Winged Lion, kneel on the ground. Especially after personally witnessing the battle between the two Sacred Beasts, Chu Feng felt as if his life was on a thread. He was simply even more frightened than when he escaped from Silver Moon City back then. No, cousin, Agul said that this guy is just a Sacred Beast with mediocre strength. Dont worry! Beiting Huang clenched her fists and her eyes lit up. This trip is really rewarding. No matter how weak it was, it was still a Sacred Beast! Chu Feng waspletely speechless. Could he say that his fourteen years of fleeing could notpare to the shock he had suffered following Beiting Huang in the past ten days? Chu Feng sighed. Other than following behind Beiting Huang step by step, what else could he do? He had to protect this little thing and not let her get hurt again. With the pressure from the sacred beast just now, they did not encounter any more magical beasts along the way. In the dense forest, the fallen leaves that had umted over the past 10,000 years had decayed and formed a swamp in an extremely vast depression in the forest. In the middle was a small ind that was surrounded by a ck fog. The sound came from behind the fog. Damn humans, you actually dare to invade my territory. Youre simply courting death! The roar was apanied by rolling ck fog that surged towards Beiting Huang and her cousin. Chu Feng held Beiting Huangs hand and the two of them jumped back. The ck fognded where they had been standing just now, and a huge pit appeared. The roots of the ten-thousand-year-old ancient tree that extended underground exploded and flew to the treetops. Deathly pressure spread outyer byyer and filled the dense forest. So its two Heaven Rank powerhouses. Human Heaven Rank powerhouses really arent afraid of death. How dare youe to my territory! Zi Ji, have you sided with these two humans? Youre simply embarrassing the Magical Beast race.. Chapter 368 - 368: Black Scale Evil Dragon Chapter 368: ck Scale Evil Dragon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A thunderous voice came from the ind in the center of the swamp with a heavy pressure. As expected of a Sacred Beast. Beiting Huang frowned slightly. He was even more arrogant than Ming. This kind of arrogance was shocking. What did he mean by siding with humans? What was wrong with a contract between a magical beast and a human to be partners? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to criticize others? Hmph, youre hiding on the ind and cowering. If you have the ability,e out and fight me! Beiting Huang steadied herself and floated in the air with her hands on her hips. Her ck robe fluttered in the wind, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. On her cold face, her dark eyes flickered with a battle-hungry light. On the ind, the ck fog gradually rose up and meandered upwards. The huge Divine Beasts body waspletely enveloped by the ck fog. Only a pair ofntern-like eyes flickered with a red light behind the ck fog. Damn human, how dare you provoke my dignity. Hehehe, such a weak human is not enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. The ck fog spat out and swelled. When the thunderous voice dissipated in the air, the ck fog slowly sank into the swamp, revealing half of the other partys body. Beiting Huang was shocked. Its ugly triangr head was iparably huge, and its pair of cold eyes flickered with a fierce light. On its head was a pair of ck horns that were as sharp as swords. Its head was directly connected to its body. It had no neck and its bloody mouth was open. When it saw Beiting Huang and the other man, it spat out a mouthful of ck fog, stirring up a storm. Little Ninth, be careful! Chu Feng pounced forward and was about to stand in front of Beiting Huang. However, Beiting Huang grabbed Chu Feng and snorted, You want to take my life just like that? Youre overestimating yourself! With a light shout, Beiting Huang would not be careless in the face of such a huge magical beast. A casual attack from a Sacred Beast could take her life. She was arrogant but did not overestimate herself. The thick ck fog danced in her eyes, but it did not shake her determination. Agul, transform into full armor! A silver pentagram array appeared under Beiting Huangs feet. Seven small silver holy cross swords showed Beiting Huangs strength. Seven-sword Star Spirit Master! A magical beast that was not inferior to the ck scale evil dragon appeared beside Beiting Huang. The world was instantly filled with a blood-colored light. The blood-like color swallowed the ck fog and clearly reflected the entire body of the magical beast opposite her. It was actually a ck Scale Evil Dragon. The entire ind was covered in white bones of various shapes and species. In the center of the swamp, there was an ind. It was indeed an ck Scale Evil Dragon. Beiting Huang originally wanted to subdue this Sacred Beast, but when she saw the bone forest, she held her breath. What was the use of keeping such an evil beast? It might even affect her character. The ck Scale Evil Dragons eyes flickered with a strange red light. When it saw Aguls main body, it revealed a trace of fear and could not help but shout, What, what, what kind of magical beast is this? The blood-colored light was dazzling. Waves of red light could actually dispel all the ck scales and dark fog. When he saw the main body that was evenrger than him, the depths of his soul trembled, making him unable to restrain himself. This was the pressure from his bloodline! Youll know what kind of magical beast it is soon! Beiting Huang already hated this ck Scale Evil Dragon to the core. It had to be said that regardless of whether it was a human or a magical beast, it had to have some values. After seeing the ck fog on the swamp, the appearance of this evil dragon, and the pile of bones, Beiting Huang had already made up her mind to kill it.. Chapter 369 - 369: Fight, Justice for the Heavens! Chapter 369: Fight, Justice for the Heavens! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Blood-red mes lingered on her body. The blood-red armor wrapped around her body obediently, making the young mans figure look as glorious as an ancient war god. The fine patterns were threaded into the armor. The armor of a Divine Beast was much higher than that of a divine beast. Her blood-red hair fluttered in the wind, and the blood-red mes on the ends of her hair burned the air until it sizzled. Her blood-red eyes locked onto the ck Scale Evil Dragon in the ck fog. She raised the soft sword in her hand high and pointed it at the other party. Evil beast, die! Chu Fengs eyes reflected a blood-red color. His heart was beating like a drum, beating uncontrobly. He shouted with a clear voice, Zi Ji, Armor Transformation! The same pentagram formation was formed under his feet. The Purple me Winged Lion pounced on him like a bolt of lightning. The young mans figure was like a vigorous cheetah. His entire body was wrapped in exquisite purple armor with exquisite patterns. On his chest was a fist-sized lion kings head that was ferocious. It was the symbol of the divine beast battle armor. His purple hair fluttered in the wind, making him look abnormally flirtatious. His pair of purple eyes were shining brightly. He tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his foot. Chu Feng held the long sword in his hand and chased after Beiting Huang, pouncing towards the ck Scale Evil Dragon. Cousin, you attack his back. Ill attack him from the front! This was the first time they had fought side by side. Not only was Chu Feng unable to calm down, but Beiting Huang was also very excited. Her body was as straight as an arrow. After pouring elemental energy into the soft sword in her hand, she suddenly threw it out. Like a straight long whip, she ruthlessly shed at the ck Scale Evil Dragon. What a joke. Do you think you can make me submit just because you have a Scared Beast with some bloodline? Hmph, little child, if you go back and drink milk now, I can let bygones be bygones! A sharp glint shot out from the ck Scale Evil Dragons eyes. As a Sacred Beast, his dignity had been provoked. Even if the other party was powerful, he would definitely not retreat. Hmph, the extent of ones strength is not determined by age. You damned ck Scale Evil Dragon, who knows how many living beings you have poisoned here. Today, let my cousin take your life together and enforce justice on behalf of the heavens! The longsword in Chu Fengs hand was wrapped in ayer of elemental energy. It was sparkling with blue light, and together with Beiting Huang, they shed towards the ck Scale Evil Dragon. The Sacred Beasts powerful strength could not be shaken. The ck light on the ck Scale Evil Dragons body suddenly increased, and two forces shot out to resist Beiting Huangs soft sword and Chu Fengs long sword respectively. The two of them involuntarily took two steps back. The ck Scale Evil Dragon did not have it easy either. The scales on its body were shattered and a faint pain arose, making him feel a sense of fear in his heart. It was just a physical attack, but these two people could actually break his Sacred Beasts domain and injure him. So powerful! The two of them looked at each other and saw determination and fire-like excitement in each others eyes. They were fighting side by side against a Sacred Beast. How many chances would there be in a lifetime? Fight! Beiting Huang shouted and floated in the air. She gently twisted her fingers, and a ball of blood-colored mes jumped on her fingertips. A beautiful blood-red flower with double petals escaped from her hand. With a gentle push, it floated out. When it was three feet away from Beiting Huang, its speed suddenly increased, and it sted towards the ck Scale Evil Dragon with a sound that tore through the air. Blood SpikeFlower Erosion! The Divine Beast Aguls bloodline skill was released through her hands.. Its power was a hundred times stronger than Aguls own! Chapter 370 - 370: Zi Ji, Space Breaking Slash Chapter 370: Zi Ji, Space Breaking sh Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zi JiSpace Shattering sh! His entire body was purple in color. In the shadows of the dense forest, he was like a hellish Asura. This was the first time Chu Feng used a Divine Beasts innate skill. Behind him, an enormous purple illusion floated. Two crescent moon-like de lights shot out from his purple pupils and ovepped in midair. Instantly, its power skyrocketed and its aura was vast. Carrying sharp killing intent, it sted towards the ck Scale Evil Dragon. The blood-red and purple lights that contained powerful energy seemed toe alive as they attacked the ck Scale Evil Dragons head. Their speed was too fast, and the sound of energy friction with the air was extremely ear-piercing. It was like a whimper that could be heard in the middle of the night, making ones hair stand on end. A cold light shed in the ck-scaled flood dragons red eyes. Sacred Beasts could take human form, but in the past thousand years, the ck Scale Evil Dragon had never taken human form. It hated humans very much. At this moment, if looks could kill, Beiting Huang and Chu Feng would have been dismembered a thousand times by it. In the thick ck fog, two giant pythons suddenly appeared and faced the blood-red flower and the purple moonde. The giant pythons seemed to have a life of their own. It opened its bloody mouth and bit the purple moonde into pieces with its sharp fangs. However, the blood-colored flower of Beiting Huang could prate the head of the giant python and directly hit the body of the ck Scale Evil Dragon. A huge explosion sounded, and the scales on its neck were cut off one by one. ck blood flowed, and a stench filled the air. A ck light suddenly appeared, and a ck fog spread towards the two of them. This was the domain of a Sacred Beast. Once one was trapped in it, they would be fish on the chopping board and be at its mercy. Cousin, retreat! After witnessing the battle between Agul and Azure, Chu Feng naturally knew what it was. Beiting Huangs anxious cry reminded him once again. Chu Fengs body suddenly jumped back, and the Purple me Heavenly mes burned fiercely in front of him. He erected a wall of fire, temporarily suppressing and isting the ck Scale Evil Dragons domain. Domain Suppression! Beiting Huang snorted coldly in her heart. The Elemental Energy on her body skyrocketed, and the nine-colored Nirvana Fire surged out at the same time. The originally gloomy and cold area was immediately filled with heat. An endless stream of nine-colored Elemental Energy poured into the soft sword in her hand. She shouted coldly, Thousand Sword Demon sh! The 27 flexible sword avatars merged into one. A nine-colored pir of light hung above the head of the ck Scale Evil Dragon, shining brightly. Nine-colored mes rose, taking away all the moisture in the air. The entire swamp was surrounded by mist. The withered grass was instantly ignited, and waves of dense energy soared into the sky. Bastard! The ck Scale Evil Dragon was extremely shocked. When did the soft sword hang above his head? The nine-colored mes were so terrifying, and it made him tremble even more than the blood-colored light just now. His red eyes were extremely gloomy. He never expected that a small Heaven Rank powerhouse would be so powerful. Human, youre very strong. However, if you think you can win like this, dream on! A cold voice came out of the ck Scale Evil Dragons mouth. Its red eyes suddenly lit up as if there were mes burning. The ck fog around its body soared, and the ck fog on its horns spun to form a vortex. Finally, it broke out of its body like a sharp cone and faced the soft sword above its head. The nine colors formed a line, and one could vaguely see a snow-white light. The line collided fiercely with the sharp cone, and a dazzling light instantly spread out. It could blind people.. Chapter 371 - 371: Ultimate Attack Chapter 371: Ultimate Attack Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no earth-shattering explosion that he had imagined. The nine-colored light pierced through the ck sharp cone, the powerful Divine Beast Domain, the hard scales of the ck Scale Evil Dragon, and pierced straight into its huge body to enter its neck. No, this is impossible! The ck Scale Evil Dragons huge body swayed crazily. Its huge tail raised and uprooted arge area of ten-thousand-year-old ancient trees around the swamp. It pped the ground ruthlessly, almost ttening the surrounding hills. The soft sword went straight in and stabbed into his body. Nine-colored mes burned in his body. The pain of purgatory was felt deep into his bones. He definitely did not expect this human to have such powerful strength. The armor transformed from an ancient Sacred Beast was a divine weapon. It was a soft sword and had the life me of the nine-colored nirvana fire. Who was this person? A fourteen-year-old Heaven-ranked high-grade sword spirit master. He had lived on this continent for so many years, but he had never heard of her. She had two ancient bloodline magical beasts. Why did the heavens let such a monstere to this world? An extremely shrill cry of pain shook the heavens and earth. The thick smell of ck blood spread between the heavens and earth. It was like a ck rain. The arrogant and rampant ck Scale Evil Dragon was stabbed by this sword and withered. A wave of charred ck smoke spread out from his body. The fear of death pressed down on his heart. Even if the dignity of a Sacred Beast did not allow him to retreat, at this moment, he had the thought of surrendering. BOOM! The nine-colored light burst out at once. With the soft sword as the center, the huge energy produced by the explosion expanded in all directions in the form of visible water waves. Flesh and blood exploded, and blood rained everywhere. Pieces of flesh and blood that had been sted into pieces hit the ground like hailstones. It was a tragic sight. Damn human The ck Scale Evil Dragon roared angrily as he stared at Beiting Huang with a pair of vicious eyes. He did not expect this damn human to be so ruthless. With one strike, he did not even have the time to use his ultimate life-saving technique before hepletely lost hisbat strength. Unwillingness, anger, and viciousness showed in his red eyes. In tens of thousands of years, he had never suffered such a huge loss. Cousin, Ill leave the rest to you! Beiting Huang held her waist and stood up. This Thousand Sword Demon sh had exhausted all her essence energy. At this moment, Beiting Huang was not feeling well either. Alright, watch me! Knowing that Beiting Huang had no intention of leaving the evil dragon alive, the huge phantom of the Purple me Winged Lion floated behind Chu Feng. In its two purple eyes, two crescent-likesers shot out. They merged in the air to form a moonde. After merging, the energy was earth-shattering. The Star Spirit Skill jointlyunched by the Nine Star Divine Beast and the Five Sword Star Spirit Master was astonishingly powerful! Human, I wont let you have it easy either! With an angry roar, the ck Scale Evil Dragon actually ignored Chu Fengs Star Spirit Skill. Its huge body, which was riddled with holes, suddenly crashed towards Beiting Huang. Little Ninth! The moonde was suddenly pushed aside. Chu Fengs body was like a grenade as he chased after the ck Scale Evil Dragon like a meteor chasing after the moon. He tried to block the ck Scale Evil Dragon from Beiting Huang and stood in front of her. Even if it was a Sacred Beast that had lost its offensive power, its final attack was still fatal to the exhausted Beiting Huang.. Chapter 372 - 372: Spoils of War, You Will Definitely Like It! Chapter 372: Spoils of War, You Will Definitely Like It! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph! you want to hurt my contractor, ck scale Evill Dragon youre simply courting death! A blood-colored me stood in front of Beiting Huang like a wall of fire. Amidst the mes, Agul, who was dressed in a short blood-colored suit, stood upright. His short blood-colored hair fluttered in the wind as the mes burned. He raised his hand and waved it. A blood-colored scimitar was pulled out of the mes. He raised it high and suddenly shed at the ck Scale Evil Dragon. Behind him, a purple moonde brought along a huge energy shockwave as it sted over. The blood moon scimitar in front ruthlessly shed over. Under the coercion of the huge energy wave, the iplete Sacred Beasts huge body instantly disintegrated. It was dead. Phew! After letting out a long sigh of relief, Beiting Huangs body was a little weak. For the first time, shepressed the nine-colored me into her essence energy and poured it into the soft sword. She did not control her strength well, and the feeling of her essence energy being drained made her feel especially ufortable. Why are you so stupid? Agul supported her with one hand and watched as she took out a golden elixir from her ring and threw it into her mouth. Even though he knew that she only emptied her elemental energy and that she would recover after taking this divine elixir, Agul still felt heartache. Its just a little snake. Do you have to do this to yourself? Little Ninth, how are you? Chu Feng had already pounced over and snatched Beiting Huang away from Aguls side. He held her in his arms and said, Little Ninth, are you alright? Im fine now! Beiting Huang looked at Agul and then at Chu Feng. She had just exhausted her elemental energy and would be fine after taking a medicinal elixir. These two people were making a fuss over nothing. However, why was the feeling of being remembered and cared for so good? Seeing Beiting Huangs originally pale face slowly turn red, and the dispirited look in her eyes return to its usual light, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He sized her up and after confirming that she was really not injured, he let go. Dont be like this in the future! No matter how good a natural treasure is, its not as important as your life! Thats right. Lets go and harvest the spoils of war! Beiting Huang pulled Agul and Chu Feng up and the three of them flew to the top of the small ind. The ck Scale Evil Dragon waspletely dead, and the ck fog on the ind slowly dissipated, revealing its original appearance. The area of the swamp stretched as far as the eye could see in this dense forest. The ind in the center had continuous mountain ridges rising and falling. In the middle was a cold pool with abundant spiritual qi, nurturing many immortal grasses and Spirit Fruits. On the cliff near the cold pool, a small ck tree that was like ck jade was especially eye-catching. There were strings of fiery red fruits that were like crystal grapes. They were the size of pearls and were crystal clear. Celestial Fruit? Beiting Huang was pleasantly surprised. She flew towards the Celestial Fruit without even caring about the Sacred Beast Nucleus of the ck Scale Evil Dragon. Chu Feng looked at the money-grubbers appearance and helplessly shook his head. He held the flexible sword in his hand and went to harvest the Sacred Beasts nucleus. It wasborious but he cut off all the valuable things on the ck Scale Evil Dragons body, skinned it, and pulled out its tendons. Not even its skeleton was left behind. He cleaned it uppletely. Master, theres another good thing here. Youll definitely like it after seeing it! Agul, a Sacred Beast that had lived for tens of thousands of years, had much more foresight than Beiting Huang. He did not care about the immortal herbs and Spirit Fruits on the ind. He was only interested in the treasures that crisscrossed in the middle of the cold pool and emitted light. Theres a spiritual vein here.. No wonder that Sacred Beast has been here for ten thousand years! Chapter 373 - 373: Black Abyss Swamp, I Will Definitely Go There Chapter 373: ck Abyss Swamp, I Will Definitely Go There Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spiritual Veins? Beiting Huang was thinking about whether she could dig up the Celestial Fruit Tree and nt it in her bracelet space. However, she was worried that the Celestial Fruit Tree would not be able to grow if she moved it. As soon as she heard that there was a Spiritual Vein, Beiting Huang didnt say anything. With a ng, the soft sword in her hand cut off the mountain and threw it into her space. Then, she flew towards the cold pool. Spiritual veins were good things. With them around, would she stillck immortal herbs and Spirit Fruits in the future? Master, watch me! Using his spiritual force to probe the spiritual veins, Agul rolled up his sleeves. Blood-colored mes wrapped around his arm, and a blood-colored scimitar formed in his hand, cutting around the surroundings of the cold pool. Sparks could be seen as the entire cold pool was dug up from the ground. Chu Feng harvested the iparably huge Sacred Beasts main body, while Agul was in charge of the Spiritual Veins. Meanwhile, Beiting Huang harvested all the Immortal Grasses and Spirit Fruits on the ind. The three of them spent almost half a day finishing the work. In the end, under Beiting Huangsst inspection, they even harvested a few rare ores. This trip was very beneficial. To Beiting Huang, the gains from this trip to the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon were obvious. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, she had obtained a Sacred Beast, many magical beasts, immortal herbs, and Spirit Fruits. Although one of the three Sacred Beasts was dead, its dead body was still worth a lot! Standing on the small ind in the center of the swamp, Beiting Huang looked in the direction of the ck Abyss Swamp. Waves of sinister aura assaulted her face. As far as the eye could see, her surroundings were covered in a dark fog. It was said that people above the God Rank only dared to walk around the edge and did not dare to approach. Agul, is the ck Abyss Swamp further in? What exactly is inside? Beiting Huang couldnt exin how she felt about the swamp shrouded in ck fog. She always felt that as soon as she saw that area, she would feel distraught and at a loss. Master, in there You can enter after you reach the Divine Realm. We cant go over now. Agul lowered his eyes, looking unwilling to talk about it. With Masters current strength, there was no way for her to enter that cage-like area. It was filled with cursed magical beasts. Beiting Huang looked at the area with determination. It was so far away, but everything was clear. The ce shrouded in ck fog was in the deepest part of the ground. Something seemed to be calling her there. She felt a calling in her heart. It seemed that from the day she opened her eyes in this time and space, this mission had always been on her shoulders. However, she did not feel strange at all. This was Beiting Huangs life, and also her life. She even had the illusion that the 14 years that Beiting Huang had lived should have belonged to her. Ill definitely go there! This day wont be long! After saying that, Beiting Huang turned around and walked out of the Soul Breaking Canyon. She would definitely go there. Not now, but soon. A God seemed to be a legend on this continent, but since Yan Ye could advance to the God Rank, she would definitely do the same. Even if it was difficult, she would definitely climb to the peak where there was a very small number of people. Only those who had advanced to the Divine Realm were qualified to approach that area. Beiting Huang said that she would definitely go there. This day would not be long, which meant that the day she advanced to the Divine Realm woulde very soon. She was so confident and arrogant, but Agul and Chu Feng had a stronger belief than her. She, Beiting Huang, would definitely advance to the Divine Realm soon.. Chapter 374 - 374: Returning to the Alliance City Chapter 374: Returning to the Alliance City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Between the Soul Breaking Canyon and the edge of the magical beasts forest, there was a path that nomads walked on. It ran through half of the magical beasts forest, and one could vaguely see a small path. It was rugged and uneven, and it was also the only path that one had to pass to reach Xuanyuan City on foot. This path had been walked by countless wanderers and adventurers in the dangerous magical beasts forest for ten thousand years. Ordinary people could note here. Even if they took risks, they could only walk on the path under the escort of Heaven Rank experts. Even if they formed a party, they had to have several experts above Level 3 to dare to enter. We have to rush to the capital as soon as possible. We can only reach the Alliance City at the border of the magical beasts forest first and take a griffin there. Chu Feng was more familiar with the terrain. After thinking for a moment, he nned the route. Griffins were the mostmon means of transportation used by nobles. They were actually an exceptionally docile magical beast. They did not need to be domesticated and could be used by humans. Moreover, flying magical beasts like griffins were very suitable for long-distance flight and long-distance travel. Of course, the cost of riding a griffin was also extremely expensive. Ordinary people could not afford to ride it at all. Even the distance between the two closest cities was enough to make them go bankrupt. The two of them continued forward. As they were in a hurry, they tried their best to avoid areas where magical beasts were rampant. Both of them were Heaven Rank experts, so it was not a problem for them to cross mountains and ridges. Beiting Huangs spiritual power could no longer be described as powerful. Coupled with the powerful suppression of the sacred beast, Agul, their journey was very smooth. When they approached the border of the magical beasts forest which only adventurers and wanderers would enter and leave, suddenly became lively. There was an endless stream of peopleing and going. There were nobles riding wildebeests under the protection of their guards, and there were also adventurer teams formed by ordinary people. After seeing several teams escorted by merchant caravans and some mercenary groups on the continent, Beiting Huang could no longer suppress the doubts in her heart. She followed behind a mercenary group and wanted to hear some news. After all, she had been stuck in the magical beasts forest for a month or two and did not know anything about the outside world. It was not her style to run out so rashly. It was May. The grass was long and the birds were flying. The trees were green and full of life. The weather had already be a little hot. The trees near the edge of the Magical Beast Forest seemed to have be sparser. The breeze blew through the treetops and brought a cooling feeling. Beiting Huang was still dressed in an exquisite ck robe. The silver mask conjured by Little Vine covered most of her face, revealing only a pair of ck eyes that were overflowing with light. Her exquisite chin was like jade, and her beautiful red lips were slightly pursed, revealing her determined personality. A cloak of the same color covered her tightly from head to toe. Her entire body was cold and elegant, and she exuded a noble aura. Chu Feng, on the other hand, was dressed in exquisite silver light armor. His snow-white cloak covered him from head to toe. He carried a long sword on his back, revealing only his fair and exquisite chin. The aura on his entire body was as cold as an iceberg that had not melted for ten thousand years. Only when Beiting Huang spoke to him did the cold aura around him slightly melt. After walking for three days, other than knowing that the Empire Academy was currently recruiting students, there was no other information. There was plenty of time to go to the capital to see Teacher Nan Ling, and Chu Feng was going to the Mercenary Association to register the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Although it had been a few months since Beiting Huang established this mercenary group, it was actually an unofficial organization. In order to operate normally, it still needed to be recorded in the Mercenary Association.. Chapter 375 - 375: Silver Moon, A Joke Chapter 375: Silver Moon, A Joke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In front of them was a team of more than 20 people and 18 mercenary groups. From their conversation, they should be escorting five people in the team across the magical beasts forest to the Alliance City. Such Quests were extremelymon when there were majorpetitions on the continent. Cousin, if our mercenary group is registered in the union, you can also take on such missions. At first, we can only register as a C-rank mercenary group. I dont know how to upgrade it to B-rank. It would be best if its A-rank, Beiting Huang said thoughtfully as she rubbed her bare chin. Youre really ambitious! Chu Feng lovingly rubbed her head. However, with the strength of our mercenary group, its really a pity if we cant be the number one mercenary group on the continent! Each person had a holy beast in a team of more than 100 people, and there was a powerful holy beast army. Such strength could simply scare people out of their wits on the continent. The key was that these 100 people were all good at fighting. None of them were cowards. Cousin, there are still a few hundred magical beasts and dozens of divine beasts in your interspatial ring. After this matter, strengthen the team again. Ill take the time to refine some medicinal pills to increase the strength of the team. In less than half a year at most, I hope to wipe out the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Beiting Huang looked ahead with determination, her emotions surging. The longer she was with Chu Feng, the more she could feel the grief and indignation he was suppressing. Little Ninth, Im not in a hurry Chu Feng held Beiting Huangs hand tightly. He didnt even notice that he had identally exerted strength when he said this. Beiting Huangs hand hurt from his grip. Ive endured it for 14 years. So what if I endure it for two more years? Although the Silver Moon Liberia Empire isnt as powerful as the four Spirit Master families, let alone a first-rate force like the Divine Hall of Judgment, there are also many country-protecting warriors in the Empire who are very powerful. Lets not be too hasty. Beiting Huang nodded. If the forces of this maind were categorized, the Empires forces could only be considered third-rate. On the contrary, the four great Spirit Master families were ssified as second-rate. On this maind, Spirit Masters had an absolute advantage because they could contract magical beasts asbatpanions. However, the number of Spirit Masters who could cultivate on this maind was very small because of their body limitations. This ounted for less than 1/10,000 of the total poption. More than 80% of them were from the four great Spirit Master families. Ancient factions like the Divine Judgment Hall and the Dark Demon Hall had extremely terrifying foundations. For ten thousand years, they had always stood at the peak of this continent. However, Yan City was different because a Divine Realm expert had appeared in Yan City. Ever since that Divine Realm expert sent the previous Divine Emperor of the Judgment God Hall to death ten years ago, Yan Citys status on this continent had be even more extraordinary. Cousin, the Silver Moon Liberia Empire is just a joke. Lets deal with them as soon as possible. We have other more important things toplete. Have you forgotten who killed our parents? If it werent for that person, you and I wouldnt have ended up like this. Beiting Huang held Chu Fengs hand. Cousin, Iron Blood cant just be a mercenary group. I hope that Iron Blood can be a power behind us in the future. Looking at the young mans high-spirited face, the hot blood in Chu Fengs entire body swelled up. He nodded solemnly, Alright, Little Ninth. I promise you that I will definitely turn Iron Blood into a first-rate power on this continent.. We brothers will fight side by side! Chapter 376 - 376: Flaunting Oneself Chapter 376: unting Oneself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was another group following behind them. Beiting Huang and Chu Feng were both talking through soul transmissions, so they didnt notice that the group in front of them had already stopped on a big rock by the side of the road to rest. Seeing the two of them walk over, a young woman in the mercenary group who was wearing a mercenary regiment uniform and had her hair tied up with a yellow silk ribbon said in a strange tone, Look at these two people. Their clothes arent too bad. I thought they were noble young masters. I didnt expect them to be pretending to be rich. They dont even have the money to hire an escort and even want to follow us. Young Miss, dont you know that there are always many people in this world who like to pretend to be rich, but theyre actually extremely poor. Look at that dress. It might have been taken from a dead person. If you think such people can specially find a mercenary group like us to escort them through the Magical Beast Forest, wont you be thinking too highly of them? Beside the young woman, a young man holding a heavy sword nced sideways at Beiting Huang and the others. The other members of the mercenary group behind him also looked at Beiting Huang and her cousin with extreme disdain, as if the two of them had taken advantage of them. However, these people were not to be med. After all, Beiting Huang had followed this powerful team for three days. Their powerful mercenary group, which was ranked second on the continent, had been hired by others with real money. It was indeed hical for the two of them to take advantage of others. However, werent these people being too harsh with their words? Beiting Huang looked at the clothes on her body and then looked at Chu Feng. Their clothes were taken from dead people? It was true that they didnt have much money on hand, but it shouldnt be to the extent of making people look down on them, right? Hehe, I really want to see. If a group of magical beasts suddenlyes, will these two people run away like rats and kneel down to ask us for help! In the mercenary group, a person with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said angrily. Hmph, ignore them. They didnt even pay us any protection fee. If ckwaterspassion is overflowing, what will we eat and drink? I despise such people the most! The young woman that acted like an Eldest Miss looked at Beiting Huang with deep disdain. She leaned against the tree trunk and closed her eyes. The two of you can pay us a protection fee and well allow you to follow behind our team for protection. Otherwise, stay far away from our team and dont follow us. Otherwise, dont me us for being rude! What? Beiting Huang was stunned. Someone was actually asking her for protection fees. Looking at this team, there were only four ss 3 professionals, and the rest were all ss 2 professionals. Such a weak team actually wanted to ask her for protection fees. This was the first time Beiting Huang had seen such a ridiculous thing. Cousin, this is interesting. If I had known that the people outside were so interesting, why would I still stay in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range? I should havee out earlier! Beiting Huang turned her head and smiled at Chu Feng. Silly, how is this interesting? This is a group of retards. You can y with them, but I wont allow it! Chu Feng put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. His cold and indifferent eyes gently nced at the other party like an arrow. Who are you calling retarded? Do you want to die? The man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks raised the saber in his hand and was about to charge towards Chu Feng. He actually dared to call them retarded. He wanted to properly teach these two pretty boys that talk was cheap.. Chapter 377 - 377: Another Fiancée? Chapter 377: Another Fiance? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Feng raised his hand and was about to release elemental energy. A rank 2 professional actually provoked a rank 4 professional. It was simply a waste of his brain. Cousin, ignore these people! Beiting Huang took a deep look at the ck water pattern on the shoulders of these people. It was the pattern on the token that Huang Yuan had given her that day. This mercenary group was ck Water. Beiting Huang could roughly guess who this young woman was. These people called her Eldest Miss and respected her. She should be Huang Yuans daughter, Huang Meng. On ount of an old friend, so Ill let them live for the time being. Beiting Huangs sharp gaze was filled with killing intent as it swept past these peoples necks one by one. It was fine if these people bullied her, but if they dared to bully her people in front of her, they were guilty of a heinous crime. The warning did not alert the ck Water Mercenary Group. Instead, it made them even angrier. The young man beside Huang Meng immediately shouted, Rascal, who did you say let go? The two of you are too arrogant, right? I didnt want to argue with you. If you dare not pay the protection fee after three days, dont even think about walking out of the Magical Beast Forest. The young man swung arge saber and walked over. He pointed the tip of the saber at Chu Feng and proudly turned his head to look at Huang Meng, Eldest Miss, I will teach these two ignorant fellows a lesson. Its not so easy to take advantage of ck Water. Initially, he wanted to give Huang Yuan face and not argue with his brainless daughter. He did not expect Huang Meng to be so tactless. Eldest Miss was very poised. She raised her chin high. Hmph, these two fellows are simply inferior to weedspared to Brother Qin Yu and Lord Bei Ye. They actually dare to follow behind us. Ask them properly if they have any ulterior motives. Yes, Eldest Miss! The young man came to a sudden realization. Beiting Huang and Chu Feng could only be described as fiendish. Smelly brats, two paupers dare to covet our Eldest Miss? Do you know who we are? We are the ck Water Mercenary Group, the number two mercenary group in the entire continent. Hmph, I will scare you to death if I tell you. Do you know what kind of guest hired us? Lord Bei Ye, whose name shook the continent a month ago! Have you heard of him? Hes a Nine Star Great Spirit Master with a Divine Beast, is someone you can afford to offend? Zhong Li, dont say that! The man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks added smugly, Lord Bei Ye is not only our groups guest elder, but also our Eldest Misss future husband. Why? Kid, are you afraid? Do you know who youre coveting? This is Lord Bei Yes fiance. I really admire the courage of the two of you. You actually dare to provoke Lord Bei Ye! Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with pity. At this moment, Beiting Huang was indeed stunned. She had a dazed expression on her face. Others might not know who Bei Ye was, but Beiting Huang herself knew. It was true that she had agreed to be ck Waters guest elder, but why didnt she know that she had a fiance who had no breasts and no brains? Could such a woman be married? Someone like that would not give a family people. Besides, she definitely was not a simple flower vase. With a fiance like Mu Qingling, she was still having a headache. If she had known that she would have such a responsibility as a guest elder of ck Water, she would not have dared to agree even if she was beaten to death. Brother Qin Yu had really screwed her over! Chapter 378 - 378: Protection Fee, Forest Blue Wolf Chapter 378: Protection Fee, Forest Blue Wolf Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright, stop talking nonsense. If Bei Ye finds out, shell be angry. Huang Meng nced at Beiting Huang and Chu Feng from the corner of her eye. Besides, if Bei Ye finds out that you mentioned his name in front of such a person, dont say that I wont plead for you! Did that mean that he wasnt even worthy of mentioning Bei Yes name in front of them? Beiting Huang was dizzy from the conversation, and her breathing was a little irregr. Who could tell her what was going on? Holding Chu Feng with her hand, Beiting Huang said weakly, Cousin, I realized that Ive fallen into a dream. I actually heard someone say that I dont even have the right to hear Bei Yes name! Everyone gave Beiting Huang a look that said, At least you know whats good for you. The young man named Zhong Li reached out his hand to Beiting Huang again. Hmph, now you know who we are. Hurry up and hand over the protection fee. Protection fee? Beiting Huang was extremely impatient. It wasnt that she couldnt tolerate the ck Water Mercenary Group provoking her, but she couldnt tolerateparing this kind of woman with Bei Ye! With a sudden kick, her leg whip was like a rainbow as it ruthlessly swept across the young mans neck. This person was like a meteor as he flew towards the magical beast forest beside the path. It was not until he collided with a big tree that he heard him cry out in pain, followed by a scream like a pig being ughtered! To hell with protection fees. How dare you ask me for protection fees? I think youre the ones who dont want to live anymore! A murderous intent shed across Beiting Huangs cold eyes. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she heard an earth-shattering sounding from the depths of the Magical Beast Forest. The roar of a beast soared into the sky. Dust billowed. It was powerful and intimidating. Heavens, Forest Blue Wolves! Huang Meng covered her mouth, her face pale with shock. Looking at the hundreds of huge Forest Blue Wolves leaping in her eyes, her dark green eyes flickered with a cold light. A wave of despair surged in Huang Mengs heart. Groups of wolves trampled over Zhong Li. Those who were not dead before werepletely trampled into meat paste after letting out theirst roars. This scene was even more oppressive. The entire ck Water Mercenary Group was dumbfounded. They could not even consider the thought of resisting, let alone forming a team to resist them. No, hurry up and attack. Weve already given you money. Dont stand still! The five people who had spent money to hire the ck Water Mercenary Group were basically all young men in their twenties. Their strength was only at the low Level 2. They were originally prepared to participate in the preliminaries of Imperial College. They had almost gone bankrupt hiring the second-ranked ck Water Mercenary Group in the continent. They were about to leave this dangerous magical beast forest, but who knew that they would be so unlucky to encounter the forest blue wolves. Forest Blue Wolves were grade-8 magical beasts that lived in groups. Their strength was equivalent to a human grade-2 high-star professional. The leader of the mutated king was a seven-star spirit beast, and its strength was equivalent to a human grade-3 high-star professional. If it was a small number of Forest Blue Wolves, with the current strength of the ck Water Mercenary Group, it would not be a problem to fight them. The problem was that ck Waters 18 Spirit Masters were faced with a few hundred Magical Beasts. They had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Humans would eventually run out of energy. With such a huge group of Magical Beasts, they would die in a round-robin battle.. Chapter 379 - 379: Eldest Miss, Fleeing Chapter 379: Eldest Miss, Fleeing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wuwuwu! Huang Meng was so frightened that she started crying. Fortunately, she did not faint from fear. She quickly summoned her magical beastpanion. It was a holy beast. This Holy Beast looked so familiar. After thinking for a long time, Beiting Huang finally remembered. Wasnt this the Skyroaming Roc she had tamed in the Holy Spirit Ruins? Back then, she had left a total of five Holy Beasts for Brother Qin Yu. The Skyroaming Roc was one of them. Although Beiting Huang was ck Waters Guest Elder, she had tamed many Magical Beasts and Spiritual Beasts for ck Water during the battle in the Holy Spirit Ruins. Even if she did nothing else, it was enough for her to live up to her status as a Guest Elder. One had to know that if an ordinary Magical Beast was sold in the Beast Tamer Master Guild, not to mention whether it could be ranked, even if it was ranked, it would at least be worth millions of Rubis, right? Otherwise, how could it be said that beast tamers, alchemists, and weapon refiners were the rarest and richest professions on the continent? She left all five Holy Beasts for Qin Yu before she left because of her rtionship with him. She did not expect Qin Yu to give one to ck Water. Needless to say, it was definitely in her name. If she had known that the Skyroaming Roc was for Huang Meng, she might as well have taken it away! Thats great, Eldest Miss has a Holy Beast. Haha, with Young Ladys Holy Beast around, what are these wolves? The ck Water Mercenary Group cheered. The guy with the sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks immediately changed his expression and looked at the five youths. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that our ck Water Mercenary Group wont keep our word? Thats right. The pressure of a holy beast can easily suppress this group of magical beasts! This holy beast was given to our Miss by Lord Bei Ye. Lord Bei Ye is a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! Yes, summon our magical beastpanions and begin the battle! Hmph, you two brats. After our Eldest Miss finishes dealing with these beasts, Ill deal with you. If you dare to touch the people of ck Water, Ill teach you a lesson! The guy with the sharp mouth and monkey face shouted at Beiting Huang and the other man. Beiting Huang was originally extremely depressed that a Holy Beast had fallen into the hands of such a brainless and chestless woman. However, when she saw the five youths trembling in fear in the face of the ferocious magical beasts, Beiting Huang sighed. Forget it. A Holy Beast would save the lives of five youths. Perhaps they could even be schoolmates in the future. It was worth it! Unexpectedly, Huang Meng did not let the Holy Beast Armor transform. Instead, she jumped onto the Sky Roc and patted its back. Lets go, lets go! Everyone was stunned. At this critical moment, the youngdy of the ck Water Mercenary Group was prepared to ignore her employers and her own teammates and escape alone? Beiting Huang was so angry that sheughed. She stood with her arms crossed and looked at Huang Meng, who was sitting on the Skyroam Roc and flying into the sky, with a faint smile. Her face was pale with fear and panic. She didnt even look down and fled in the direction of the Alliance City. Hehe! Interesting! Beiting Huang sneered. Ah, what kind of bullsh*t Eldest Miss would actually do such a thing? What qualifications does the ck Water Mercenary Group have to be the second-ranked mercenary group on the continent? What qualifications do they have to be an A-rank mercenary group? A young man among the employers cursed angrily. Miss, wait for me! The monkey-faced guy actually abandoned his teammates and the five youths and chased after Huang Meng. Kill him, kill this bastard! Before the wolves could surround them, the five young men were so angry that they raised the weapons in their hands and shed at the monkey-faced guy. Anger and despair had made the five of them lose their rationality. They did not leave a way out for the monkey-faced guy.. Chapter 380 - 380: Awesome, Little Ninth Chapter 380: Awesome, Little Ninth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Magical Beasts surrounded them. Even Beiting Huang and Chu Feng were surrounded. The other members of the ck Water Mercenary Group had nowhere to run. What should we do? What should we do? The five youths pressed their backs against each other. They couldnt count on ck Water, so they could only hug each other and count on themselves. Hmph, what should we do? Beiting Huang looked at the five of them with disdain. At any time, the only person we can rely on is ourselves! Letting others control your own fate? You can only be a coward for the rest of your life! His voice was cold and not dignified, but it was like a heavy hammer that ruthlessly struck everyones hearts. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at this youth. Looking at his star-like ck eyes, it seemed that as long as they looked at these eyes, their hearts would not be afraid. They would be filled with hope. Battle intent surged in their hearts. They raised the weapons in their hands high and rushed towards the magical beasts. Cousin, I have nothing to do anyway. I havent fought in a long time. Why dont wepete and see who kills the most Magical Beasts? Beiting Huangs eyes seemed to light up. Looking at the Forest Blue Wolves that were surrounding her, Beiting Huang was filled with fighting spirit. Her hands were itching. Whoever loses will wash the other partys clothes for a month! Pfft! Even a handsome man like Chu Feng, who was as cold as an iceberg, was amused by Beiting Huangs words. This guy really dared to say anything. He actually used washing clothes as a bet. Alright! Cousin wants to see if Little Ninth can wash clothes properly! If you want me to wash your clothes, thene! Beiting Huang leaped into the crowd of magical beasts without even putting on her armor. F*ck, who is this guy? Isnt he afraid of death? He doesnt summon magical beasts or wear armor. How dare he enter the group of magical beasts? The five young men were encouraged by Beiting Huang and were filled with hope again. They had a good impression of Beiting Huang. They were shocked by Beiting Huangs fearless actions. They killed the magical beasts with all their might and approached Beiting Huang. They shouted at her, Little brother,e back quickly! Beiting Huang turned her head and nced at the five young men. Although they were strangers, she was touched by their concern. She smiled and shed the short dagger in her hand at a magical beast beside her. She did not activate her elemental energy, but how could the sharpness of a divine weapon be resisted by the skin and flesh of an ordinary magical beast? The angle of Beiting Huangs attack was very tricky. She killed the magical beast with one strike. With a bang, before the huge body of the magical beast could fall to the ground, the next magical beast had already been stabbed by her dagger. One after another, wherever Beiting Huang passed, it was as if she had entered a no mansnd. She moved freely among the magical beasts. With every step she took, her feet did not follow. She had already attacked with her hand. Her body moved to the side again. As if she was dancing and groups of magical beasts fell behind her. What was shocking was that her body was not stained with any blood. Everyones eyes were on her, but Beiting Huangs battle circle surrounded the remaining twenty or so people. The mountain of magical beasts corpses formed a barrier that blocked the rest of the magical beasts outside. The pressure of being surrounded by the magical beasts immediately decreased. Oh my god, thats amazing! Pairs of stunned gazes focused on Beiting Huang. Embarrassment and guilt welled up in their hearts. Just a few minutes ago, they despised the two of them for taking advantage of them. When they thought about how their people had reached out to them to ask for protection fees, they all regretted their actions.. What kind of blind people would ask for protection fees from someone with such skills? Chapter 381 - 381: Heaven Rank? It Must Be a Dream! Chapter 381: Heaven Rank? It Must Be a Dream! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Fengs skills were not bad either. Although he was not as good as Beiting Huang in terms of exquisite footwork, strange skills, and killing intent, the speed at which he killed a Magical Beast with a single sword strike was as fast as chopping vegetables. ncing at Beiting Huangs speed, Chu Feng secretly shook his head. This little guy was still as valiant as ever! To be able to obtain such skills at such a young age! The desire to be stronger in Chu Fengs heart rose. As an elder, he had the obligation to make himself stronger and have the strength to protect Beiting Huang so that she could grow up without worries like a real nobledy. Who are these two people? A Level Three Spirit Master from the ck Water Mercenary Group asked. He really couldnt believe that his teammates had actually asked such people for protection money. What kind of powerful people had their ck Water Mercenary Group provoked? They didnt even use spiritual power. They directly relied on their physical strength to chop the magical beasts like vegetables. They killed them one by one as if they were cutting their bodies. Yeah, our strength isparable to these Forest Blue Wolves! If these two people wanted to attack them, even 18 people wouldnt be enough to stop them. They really didnt know why they had misjudged them at that time. Theres actually such young experts in the continent. I wonder if these two lords are also in the Imperial College. Well askter. Only by following behind these two lords will we be safe! The five youths looked at each other and agreed with this suggestion. It was as if she was performing a pce dance. Her elegant footwork coupled with her killing techniques made the wolves afraid after Beiting Huang defeated dozens of them. They began to avoid Beiting Huang and retreated into the Magical Beast Forest under the lead of the mutated king. Beiting Huang wasnt a bloodthirsty person. Seeing the wolves retreat like a tide, she didnt chase after them. She nced at Chu Fengs side and said with a smile, Cousin, your number isparable to mine! After all the Magical Beasts retreated, Chu Feng wiped his sword dry on the fur of a wolf and looked at Beiting Huang gently. Of course I didnt kill as many as you. Your speed is much faster than mine. It seems that I have to help Little Ninth wash clothes for a month! Beiting Huang burst intoughter. The Magical Beast corpses on the ground flew into the air, approaching Chu Feng. This scene shocked everyone so much that their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. They looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a monster. The light blue elemental energy lingered on the young mans calf. Even after killing hundreds of magical beasts, his ck cloak was still as clean as before. It was not stained with any blood. His face was covered by a mask, revealing only a pair of star-like eyes and an exquisite fair chin. However, it made countless people wonder what he looked like. No one would suspect that the young man had a face that could conquer the world. Heaven, Heaven, Heaven-rank? No, no, I must be seeing things. How is that possible? Hahaha, I knew it. So its a dream. It doesnt even hurt when I pinch myself. It must be a dream! Idiot, you pinched my leg. Of course it doesnt hurt anymore. Dream on! Its actually people in the Heaven Rank. No wonder! Such young Heaven Rank powerhouses. We thought that these lords were going to the Imperial College to participate in the entrance trial. They are already Heaven Rank powerhouses. We underestimated them, the five youths said regretfully.. Chapter 382 - 382: Reward, Token, Holy Beast Chapter 382: Reward, Token, Holy Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios p! After Huang Meng left, a Level 3 Spirit Master leading the ck Water Mercenary Group pped himself in the face. He walked over and stood in front of Beiting Huang with a red face. He clenched his right fist and ced it on his left chest as he bowed. Respected Sir, Im sorry that ck Waters extremely rude words and actions offended you. Please allow me to express my sincerest apologies on behalf of the ck Water Mercenary Group! And thank you for helping us when this disaster descended! Even if that persons current attitude was exceptionally friendly and very lowly, Chu Feng was absolutely unwilling to forgive the ck Water Mercenary Group. It didnt matter how these people treated him, but he could not forgive these people for insulting Little Ninth. Little Ninth, you said before that you have an old friend in this mercenary group. What is your rtionship with him? Although these Magical Beasts are our spoils of war, we dont want them. Just give them to this mercenary group and dont contact them anymore! Chu Feng said in an iparably domineering manner. The Level 3 Spirit Master leading the team was shocked. His lips trembled as he wanted to salvage this rtionship, but he could not say a word. Indeed, if it were him, as a Heaven Rank powerhouse, he would be lucky if he didnt kill these people after being insulted and asked for protection money. How could he expect Beiting Huang to forgive them? However, this youth had a rtionship with their ck Water Mercenary Group? It seemed that Commander Huang Yuan must have fought for this rtionship. Now that it had beenpletely destroyed by Miss Huang Meng, he really didnt know if Commander Huang Yuan would want to kill Miss Huang if he found out. A person like Eldest Miss should really suffer a little and be taught a lesson. At the most critical moment, sheactually abandoned her employers and team members and fled on her own on her holy beast. Alright! Beiting Huang could feel Chu Fengs grievances. Although ck Water had hired her as a guest elder, and she had done her best to help ck Water, she never thought that the significance of that token was so great. It was not only because of her status as a guest elder. If a guest elder meant that she had to pay the price of freedom, and it was because of an idiot like Huang Meng, then forgive her for being petty because she was unable to do it! With a flip of his wrist, he took out the exquisite token with a ck water pattern and handed it to this person. All the spoils of war here will be given to you. I dont want any of them. Please help me return this token to Commander Huang Yuan. This is my reward for you! A golden light shed, and a cage of life appeared in front of this person. The cage with restrictions shed with golden light. The token was ced on the cage of life, but Beiting Huang and Chu Feng were nowhere to be seen. Their voices came from afar, This is a Holy Beast that has been tamed. Its for you. Youre in charge of bringing the token back for me! Yes Yes! The voice was filled with anxiety. This persons legs went weak and he almost knelt down. His voice stuttered as he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He was in a dead state and did not understand what was happening. One-star Holy Beast ck-Faced Spider? Who, who, who is this person? It was as if everyone had lost the ability to speak when this scene appeared. One of the five youths walked forward and picked up the token on the cage. It had exquisite patterns that were ck and shiny. On the front was a ck water pattern, and on the back were the huge words ck Water. It was clearly the symbol and name of the mercenary group they had hired. He could not help but be shocked.. No way, this is the ck Waters token? Could it be that youre a guest elder of the mercenary group? Chapter 383 - 383: No, Lord Bei Ye? Chapter 383: No, Lord Bei Ye? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This person cried out in surprise. Everyone rushed forward and looked at the token in his hand. The actions of the mercenary groups on the continent were generally simr. Other than the members who usually went on missions, they would hire a few powerful and famous experts as guest elders and would use exquisite tokens as status symbols. When Beiting Huang had just woken up in this world, the Snow Feather Token that Qin Yu had given her was simr to this ck Water Token. It represented the same meaning. However, this ck Water Token was more exquisite. Damn, how ironic is that? You were going to chase away a Heaven Rank guest you hired yourself? Oh my god, Commander Huang Yuan has such a daughter. Its simply a sin in his previous life! The Level 3 Spirit Master in the lead took the ck Water Token from the young mans hand in a daze. He wanted to cry but could not. How is he just a guest elder? This ck Water Token is a token of our leader. In terms of seniority, this ck Water Token represents a guest elder and can even rece our leader. Everyone suddenly realized that this ck Water Token was actually themanders token. How much did Commander Huang Yuan value this youth that he would give the token of authority to this youth. It was no wonder that Commander Huang Yuans daughter, Miss Huang Meng, would boast that she was Lord Bei Yes fiance. Shouldnt the person who would rece Commander Huang Yuan be the son-inw candidate? No, Lord Bei Ye? One of them was especially smart and eximed, Could that be Lord Bei Ye? The Grandmaster Beast Tamer? The Nine-star Great Spirit Master? The Lord Bei Ye who has a divine beast and five holy beasts? When Beiting Huang was in the Holy Spirit Ruins, only Thunderbolt and Lightning appeared at the beginning. Jiu Yan was captured at the end of the demon beast tide battle. Ling MO, Little Vine, and Lightstream were won by Beiting Huang after winning the Holy Son. No, Lord Bei Ye also has very powerful sacred beasts. Its that very strange lord! When Beiting Huang was ambushed by the Holy Son, Ming appeared and saved her. In everyones eyes, only sacred beasts could transform into human form. Even if ordinary sacred beasts could not transform into human form in their infancy, no one present could figure out what other identity Ming had besides being a powerful sacred beast. What Beiting Huang didnt know was that after the battle in front of the City Lords Mansion of the Magical Beast Fortress and the battle in the Holy Spirit Ruins, the name Bei Ye, had already swept through the entire Central Continent like a hurricane. She and her Magical Beasts were like legends that were praised by everyone. When the name Bei Ye was mentioned, everyone gave a thumbs up. Those top forces all wanted to find Bei Ye and take him under their wing! Heavens, it must be Lord Bei Yee It must be. We we actually didnt recognize Lord Bei Ye, oh, I actually saw Lord Bei Ye. Boohoo, Im actually so stupid that I didnt even say a word to her! Lord Bei Ye is already at the Heaven Rank. Its only been a month, right? Lord Bei Ye has already advanced to the Heaven Rank. Hes indeed a rare genius in the Central Continent! Thats right. In the past, His Highness was a peerless genius. Now, other than Lord Bei Ye, no one is qualified to have the title of a peerless genius! The three people who were following behind and saw this scene from afar appeared from the dense forest. In front was a man in his mid-twenties. He was dressed in fiery red clothes and a red cloak covered his face, revealing only his beautiful chin.. He nced yfully in the direction of Beiting Huang and said to the two people behind him, Tian Yi and Yun Er, did you hear that? She called the person in armor Cousin! Why do I think that person looks so familiar? Chapter 384 - 384: Follow Him, Who Is The Young Man? Chapter 384: Follow Him, Who Is The Young Man? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tian Yi and Yun Er were both wearing ck robes. They were both haggard old men with faint Spiritual Qi leaking from their bodies. The two of them were actually Heaven Rank experts. They cupped their hands at the red-robed young man and said, Young Master, if I remember correctly, that person is the Fifth Prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. His name is Chu Feng. Chu Feng? The man in red was clearly interested in Beiting Huang. His eyes were shining brightly, and his peach blossom eyes were misty. Back then, he was expelled by the entire Silver Moon Liberia Empires royal family. Its impossible for him to have anything to do with the royal family of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. If I remember correctly, his mother should be the Empress of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, Yue Mengqin. Go and find out who his cousin is. Young Master, Yue Mengqin has a sister. Fourteen years ago, she was hunted down and was married to the prideful genius of the Beiting Family, Beiting Lang. Back then, she and Leng Qianmo of the Shang Family were known as the Jade Tree and Divine Flute of a Thousand Swords. This young man looks to be about fourteen or fifteen years old. If Im not wrong, he should be the young master of the Beiting Family. Even though Beiting Huang had covered her face with a mask, as a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master, her mental strength was very powerful. As long as she didnt have a Deception Spiritual Weapon that hid her age, the other party could sense her approximate age. However, no matter how powerful a person was, they still couldnt see her true appearance through the mask. The Beiting Family? Is he really from the Beiting Family? The young man from 14 years ago? The younger brother of the peerless genius, Beiting Jing? Isnt he the good-for-nothing Ninth Young Master that the entire continentughs at? The man in red asked in confusion. Thats right, Young Master. Thats strange. Its said that the ninth young master was born useless and could not condense spiritual energy. When he was four or five years old, he was exiled to a remote area by his family. Logically speaking, that shouldnt be the case! Yun Er was also dumbfounded. Whether it is or not, wouldnt we know if we follow him and take a look? The man in red said meaningfully. The youths shadow kept circling in his mind. He had a cold temperament, a fair and exquisite chin, and his ss-like eyes seemed to have magic. With just a look, he had taken root in his mind. This little fellow is extremely talented and powerful. It wont be easy to follow him. Wed better be careful not to attract his attention. It wont be good if theres a misunderstanding. Tian Yi and Yun Er could not help but be stunned. The two of them looked at each other and could not believe that these words came from their young master. Who was their young master? He was the only son of the Tianyun n, Yu Rongge. The Tianyun n was a second-rate faction in the Central Continent and was not inferior to the four great ns. Moreover, their young master was a handsome genius and had extremely high ambitions. He had never taken anyone seriously, but now, he actually valued a youth he had never met. It seemed that they had to weigh this young mans status in the young masters heart. As the two of them thought this in their hearts, they followed behind the red-robed man, Yu Rongge. They heard him mutter, Fortunately, I snuck out this timeo Otherwise, I wouldnt have met this little fellow. Its best if you can find out where hes nning to go next. If he participates in the Empire Academys new student entrance trial, Ill go too. What? When Tian Yi and Yun Er heard this, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They staggered. They were two Heaven Rank powerhouses. They had crossed mountains and ridges, but they actually fell to the ground in this t area near the edge of the Magical Beast Forest.. Chapter 385 - 385: Guardian Warrior Chapter 385: Guardian Warrior Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why are you guys so emotional? Yu Rongge was very puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the two of them. I also think that I should have one or two friends. I originally thought that no one in the continent was qualified to be my friend. Yan Yes talent is not low, but that guys eyes are high above his head. He might not even take a god seriously. Wouldnt it be asking for trouble to y with him? I like this little fellow at first nce. No, I have to get him! Tian Yi and Yun Er were just about to get up when they heard thest sentence. Their bodies went limp and they fell back to the ground together, once again having hard contact with the ground. Young Master, that is a man! Tian Yi was still a little younger. He quickly got up. For the sake of the future of the Tianyun n, he quickly walked up and reminded Yu Rongge kindly. Yu Rongge looked at Tian Yi with disdain and said unhappily, Youre the only one whos long-winded. Cant I tell that hes a man? So what if hes a man? Look at all the women in the world. Whos qualified to be my woman? Am I the kind of person who will settle? However, Young Master, the Sect Master will definitely not allow you to marry a man. Yun Er red at Tian Yi. Could he be more direct? Why was he still so particr about beating around the bush at a time like this? He was straightforward and exposed the matter. Be my wife? Yu Rongge suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and red at Tian Yi and Yun Er. Are you kidding me? You actually think that this person will be my wife? Wouldnt it be too aggrieved for this person to be my wife? Tian Yi and Yun Er burst into tears. They really regretted it. Why did they follow the young master here for no reason? The future of the Tianyun n was about to be destroyed. The two of them would be the most heinous people in the history of the Tianyun n. Young Master, what do you mean? Tian Yi did not dare to speak carelessly. This persons temper was really bad. If he liked to argue with others, even the sect master could not do anything to him. The only effect was that the sect masters wife would cry and throw a tantrum. asionally, he would change his mind. The key was that the sect masters wife was not around now. Even if he and Yun Er held a sword to their necks, it would be useless. I can always be by his side, even if I have to be his guardian warrior. If I can be like this, I will be satisfied! Yu Rongge said with longing. Thinking of that cold youth, his agile movements like a phoenix, his methods of killing, and her gentle attitude towards Chu Feng, Yu Rongges heart suddenly had an indescribablyplicated feeling. He suddenly wanted to rece Chu Feng and stand by her side. Even if he just looked at him, he would not hesitate to give up his life for him. Guardian Warrior? Tian Yi and Yun Er wanted to faint. Yun Er wanted to cry but had no tears. Young Master, this is definitely not appropriate. Once you swear to be his Guardian Warrior, Young Master wont even be able to get a wife in this lifetime. This is definitely not eptable. If Young Master insists on doing this, take your sword and slit your subordinates neck first! Hmph, youre always threatening me with slitting your throats. Do you think I dont dare? Yu Rongge snorted coldly and nced at Tian Yi and Yun Er with an unfriendly gaze. Im warning you. If I really get to know him in the future and be good friends, you have to prioritize him in everything. Do you hear If thats really the Ninth Young Master, Young Master, he is engaged to the eldest daughter of the Mu Family, the City Lord of Luobei City. Young Master, you must not swear to be the guardian warrior of the Ninth Young Master of Beiting. Tian Yiming knew that Yu Rongge was angry, but he still held his neck and said, If Young Master is worried, Yun Er and I are willing to swear loyalty to the Ninth Young Master on your behalf.. Chapter 386 - 386: Brother Qin Yu, Are You Here to Pick Me Up? Chapter 386: Brother Qin Yu, Are You Here to Pick Me Up? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once he swore to be someones guardian warrior, from now on, he could only protect this person in his heart. He could not fall in love with anyone else, nor could he have anyone else in his heart that he wanted to protect. To a man, there was basically no way for him to marry. Tian Yi and Yun Er were Yu Rongges guards. Yu Rongge had left to train. The two of them were the earliest to find out, so they rushed out. If they had known that this would happen, the two of them would rather pretend not to know. That way, they would have less trouble. To have to guard him to such an extent, Tian Yi and Yun Er felt that there was no one more aggrieved than them since ancient times. It was fine if that youth was a woman. With Young Masters talent and appearance, what kind of person could he not be with? The key was that that person was a man! Fearing that he would be left behind by Beiting Huang, Yu Rongge tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and flew in the direction of the Alliance City. Unexpectedly, when he reached the city gate, he did not see the young man he had been yearning for at all. He could not help but feel discouraged. He had rushed over at full speed. Logically speaking, he should not have been left behind! After asking the city guards guarding the city gate, he found out that Beiting Huang had note at all. There were two groups standing at the city gate. One was the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, which was the number one mercenary group in the continent. There were about 50 people. The other group was a misceneous army of more than 100 people, but from their appearance, they were very powerful. The leader was a Heaven Rank Sword Master. At first nce, Tian Yi and Yun Er felt that this person looked familiar. The leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was the young master of the mercenary group, Qin Yu. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old and was wearing light armor and a blue cloak. He was handsome and had an extraordinary aura. Behind him was a burly man with a heavy sword on his back and a Spirit Master with a Holy Crossbow on his back. It was Tynon and Rikedo who were chatting happily with Qin Yu. Young Master, we really didnt hear wrongly. That team saw it with their own eyes. Lord Bei Ye returned the ck Water Token to the ck Water Mercenary Group and even used a holy beast as a reward. Young Master, think about it. Wasnt the ck Water Token given to Lord Bei Ye by Commander Huang Yuan that day? Young Master also said that Commander Huang Yuan was doing this out of good intentions, but good intentions might not necessarily lead to good things! Tynon was naturally overjoyed at the mention of Beiting Huang. He had fought alongside Beiting Huang in the Death Canyon and the Holy Spirit Ruins. In his and Rikedos hearts, although Beiting Huang was young, he was an invincible big shot. Thats right! Rikedo rubbed his hands and looked in the direction of the magical beasts forest with an exceptionally spirited gaze. I didnt expect to meet Lord Bei Ye so soon Before he could finish his sentence, a huge flying Magical Beast rushed out of the Magical Beast Forest. He heard a loud noise in the air, and a Roc rushed towards their team. How could this be? Rikedo waved his hand, and a Holy Crossbow appeared in his hand. He was about to shoot at the Roc. Even if the other party was a Holy Beast, he could at least block it so that the team could have a buffer. Laketo, dont shoot. Its me, its Menger! This flying magical beast had an owner. It stopped three feet away from the group and a person rolled down from its back. Before its feetnded on the ground, it pounced on Qin Yu. Tynon hurriedly blocked it. When he saw who it was, he asked in surprise, Miss Huang Meng, did something happen? Brother Qin Yu, are you here to pick me up? Huang Meng looked at Qin Yu in disbelief. He had brought such arge team out.. Could it be that he knew that she was going back to the city and specially came to pick her up? Chapter 387 - 387: Lord Huang Jiu Chapter 387: Lord Huang Jiu Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, two figures appeared at the edge of the Magical Beast Forest again. Before Yu Rongge could see the face of the person who came, the mixed troops beside him cheered and rushed towards the two figures. Commander, thats great! Ourmander and vicemander are really here! Commander and vicemander, were here! Were here! Hahaha! Thats great! The vicemander and team leader are back! Commander and vicemander? Yu Rongge looked at the two figures that were gradually getting closer. It was the ck clothed youth that he had not seen for half a day, yet he was especially concerned about. Beside him was Chu Feng who was wearing light armor and a snow white cloak. Hearing the cries of theirpanions, the two of them pulled down the hoods of their cloaks, and familiar gazes appeared before everyone. Bei Ye? Huang Meng looked at Qin Yu, who was right in front of her, in a daze. She was really scared. So many magical beasts suddenly rushed towards them. She had never seen such a scene in her life. How could she not be afraid? After she ran away, those people would definitelyugh at her. As long as she thought of the possible mockery and ridicule, Huang Meng wanted to find a ce to hide and a firm shoulder to rely on. What was Bei Ye? He was so far away that she could not reach him. Only Brother Qin Yu, whom they had known since they were young, would help her. Brother Qin Yu? Hearing Qin Yus words, Huang Meng thought that he meant that Bei Ye was the person she should be looking for because Bei Ye was someone her father, Huang Yuan, had taken a fancy to. The person who gave the ck Water Token away might be her future husband. Brother Qin Yu, I dont want Bei Ye. Ill ask Dad to get the ck Water Token back Before she could finish speaking, she saw a look of surprise on Qin Yus face. Her heart was filled with joy. Before this joy could bepletely felt, she saw Qin Yu take a step forward and leave her behind as he rushed towards the Magical Beast Forest. Huang Meng was stunned. She saw everyone cheering and rushing over as if they were weing a hero. Their faces were filled with excitement. This had never happened before. Huang Meng slowly turned her head. When she saw these two people, she was stunned. These two people were clearly the two people she had ruthlessly attacked previously. When she abandoned her employer and teammates to escape, it seemed that these two people were also surrounded by the wolves in the forest. How did these two people escape? Also,mander and vicemander? Oh right, what did Brother Qin Yu say just now? Lord Bei Ye, its really Lord Bei Ye! Rikedo of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group rushed to the front. His voice was the loudest as he rushed up and bowed in front of Bei Tinghuang. Lord Bei Ye, oh, no, Lord Huang Jiu.. Yes, Lord Huang Jiu! Tai Nuo had a sudden realization. He remembered that before they arrived, Qin Yu had told them that during the battle of the Magical Beast Tide in the Holy Spirit Ruins, Beiting Huang had killed the Holy Son. In order not to cause trouble, he had specially asked them to call Beiting Huang Huang Jiu when they saw her. Fortunately, it was not dusk yet. There was no one at the city gate, and the warriors guarding the city gate were also far away. Beiting Huang and Qin Yu looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each others eyes. They really could not do anything to these straightforward and loyal men. These peoples fanatical worship and devotion were already attached to the name Bei Ye.. Chapter 388 - 388: You ‘re Not Even Worthy of Lifting Lord Bei Ye’s Shoes! Chapter 388: You re Not Even Worthy of Lifting Lord Bei Yes Shoes! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brother Qin Yu! Little Ninth! When the two good brothers, who had not met for a long time, met, their fists collided fiercely. Qin Yu retracted his arm. Then, he stretched out his long arm and hugged Beiting Huang tightly. He patted her on the shoulder twice. I thought it would take a long time to see you! Me too! There was no need to say anything about brotherhood! Chu Feng, who was watching from the side, was very jealous. The corners of his eyes twitched, but he thought that Little Ninth had always been such a dazzling existence. The moment he saw Little Ninth, he was attracted to her and wanted to stay by her side. It was the same for others! Moreover, he was her cousin, and he had an additional kinship bond with Little Ninth. Moreover, it seemed that only he knew Little Ninths identity as a woman, and Young Master Qin Yu probably did not know. Thinking of this, Chu Feng felt special. After all, his rtionship with Little Ninth was closer than the rest. Commander and vicemander, Sir Wang Wei is still the best. He guessed that you woulde back in the next two days, so we waited at the door. Finally, you guys arrived. It had been a long time since she had seen Beiting Huang. Celine still missed this young leader. The young girls in the group were even more excited. Theypletely disregarded everything and surrounded Beiting Huang to express their longing. Leader, we missed you so much when you werent around! Thats right, Leader. If you didnte back soon, we would have entered the Magical Beast Forest to look for you! Leader, I want to hug you! Immediately, the brave ones pounced on Beiting Huang, hugged her tightly, and kissed her on the mask. The sound was especially loud. Instantly, everyone in the Iron Blood and Snow Wolf Mercenary Groups were envious. Beiting Huang did not reject her at all. She even reached out and hugged the girl who was hugging her, making the girls of the two mercenary groups go crazy. Me too, me too! Leader, theres still me! Leader, Ill go first. Ill be in the front! Chu Feng was a bit speechless. Others might not know, but he knew that Little Ninth was a woman. These young girls surrounded Little Ninth as if they wanted to tear her apart and eat her. They squeezed out Chu Feng and Qin Yu, who were guarding Beiting Huang on the left and right. The two of them looked at each other and were at a loss. This, this guy, this guy Huang Meng looked at Beiting Huang, who was surrounded by people and reflected by smiling faces. She was so shocked that she couldnt even close her mouth. She opened her mouth so wide that she could stuff an egg in it. How is this possible? How is this possible? How can this guy be Bei Ye? Isnt he so poor that he cant even afford to pay protection fees? Hearing Huang Mengs extremely shocked shout, the entire city gate fell silent. Everyone turned around and looked at Huang Meng. What the hell? A poor person? There was actually someone in this world who said that a supreme beast tamer was a poor person. Was there a mistake? Who was this woman? Was she stupid? Brother Qin Yu, are you mistaken? I know this person. He has always been following behind my team and needs protection, but he cant afford the protection fee. Look at his mask. How can you casually say that someone is Lord Bei Ye? Huang Meng pointed at Beiting Huang and used indignantly, You liar! What tricks did you y? How dare you say that youre Bei Ye? Why dont you look in the mirror? Look at yourself.. Youre not even worthy of carrying Lord Bei Yes shoes! Chapter 389 - 389: The Commander Is Poor? Chapter 389: The Commander Is Poor? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people in Iron Blood did not know who Bei Ye was, but Qin Yu knew. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group that came today knew that all of them had fought side by side with Beiting Huang. They had personally seen her kill Leng Chenfeng, and be famous in the war in the Holy Spirit Ruins. No one could forget her eyes, her cold temperament, her figure, and her voice that would always make peoples blood boil and motivate them to move forward. When the people in Iron Blood heard that someone actually dared to evaluate their leader like this, they were stunned for a moment before their faces trembled in shock. What did this stupid woman say? Did she say that their leader was a poor person? Oh my god, if their leader was a poor person, would there still be rich people in this world? Did she know that their leader gave away holy beasts? When they separated from the Four Great ns in the Soul Breaking Canyon, their leader had casually given them fifteen Holy Beasts. Fifteen Holy Beasts were tamed. If they were taken to the Merchant Auction House, the market price of one Holy Beast would be one billion rubis. How many factions in the entire continent had such ability? Furthermore, after the regimentmander and deputymander separated from them, they advanced deeper into the Soul Breaking Canyon. They could earn a huge sum by capturing any divine beasts or obtaining a spiritual fruit. This idiot actually dared to say that their regimentmander was poor. She was the poor one, okay? You ugly woman, what did you say? You said that our leader is poor? The first girl in the Iron Blood Mercenary Group to kiss Beiting Huang was furious. This stupid woman could bully her, but she could not bully their leader in front of her. This was absolutely not allowed. Is this woman out of her mind? In Mei Luos eyes, no one could bepared to their leader. Not even her brother dared to speak ill of their leader in front of her. Hmph, did this stupid woman want to die? Speak, who are you? Dont you know that you can eat whatever you want but you cant just say whatever you want. You have to pay the price for what you said just now. I want to fight you to the death! In Celines team, a girl in tight clothes stepped forward and pointed the long sword in her hand at Huang Meng. Brother Qin Yu, Im telling the truth Huang Meng took a step back. Her eyes were filled with tears and her pitiful appearance made any mans heart soften. Ah, look, my team can testify! Another team appeared at the edge of the Magical Beast Forest. From afar, Huang Meng could tell that the team was wearing the ck Water Mercenary Groups uniform. She was immediately overjoyed and waved at them. Hey,e here. Im here! Huang Mengs voice was very loud. Coupled with the fact that there were many of them, they were especially eye-catching standing at the city gate. The ck Water members and their employers had a lot of opinions about Huang Meng. They wanted to p her twice. As soon as she shouted, everyone rushed over. After escaping death, everyones mood was very uneasy. Feng Xiao,e over here. Tell me, is this person a scammer? Are the two of them still pretending to be cool even though they dont have money? Theyve been following behind our team and asking for our protection, but they still refuse to pay the protection fee? We asked her for protection fees, and she even injured our people? Huang Meng patrolled her team.. When she didnt see the person who was kicked to death by Beiting Huang, she shouted in surprise, Wheres Zhong Li? Why didnt hee back with you? Was he kicked to death by this damn guy? Chapter 390 - 390: I Kill You! Chapter 390: I Kill You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Xiao was the current leader of the ck Water Mercenary Group. He was a Level-3 Great Spirit Master who solemnly apologized to Beiting Huang on behalf of the mercenary group. He did not agree to Beiting Huangs request to contract the one-star Holy Beast ck-Faced Spider. Instead, he ced it in his interspatial ring, along with the ck Water Token. Returning the ck Water Token was such a big deal, especially since this person was Lord Bei Ye. Feng Xiao didnt dare to make a decision on his own. He was anxious to see if he could find Beiting Huang and try to build a good rtionship with her to persuade her to take back the ck Water Token. He didnt expect to meet Beiting Huang so quickly. Most importantly, their familys amazing Eldest Miss was afraid that she wouldnt offend Beiting Huang to death. Now, she actually insulted him in front of so many people? Lord Bei Ye was a liar and didnt have money? A supreme beast tamer who could casually throw out a holy beast was a poor man? He had always known that his Eldest Miss was very unreliable, but he did not expect her to be unreliable to the extent of bringing disaster to ck Water. Eldest Miss, on this continent, anyone can be a pauper. Only this lord is not a pauper. This is what this lord returned to the ck Water Mercenary Group. Now that themander is not around, I can only return it to Eldest Miss first! Feng Xiao, who had been working hard for ck Water, suddenly felt powerless. With a flip of his finger, he took out the ck Water Token from his interspatial ring and handed it to Huang Meng. What is this? Huang Meng flipped it over. It looked familiar. When she took a closer look, she was shocked. You said that he gave it to you? Thats right! Feng Xiao said resolutely, hoping to warn Eldest Miss and stop her from saying stupid things. You, you liar. How did the ck Water Token that the ck Water Mercenary Group gave to Lord Bei Ye end up in your hands? Did you cheat him of it? Huang Meng held the ck Water Token in her hand, her eyes wide with anger and her entire body trembling. Youre the liar. Your whole family is filled with liars. Beat this b*tch to death. How dare she call our leader a liar? Ill kill you! Mei Luo waspletely enraged. She clenched her fist and suddenly raised it. She was the first to rush forward and punched Huang Mengs face. The moment she moved, all the women in the Iron Blood Mercenary Group took action. Even Celine went forward angrily and punched Huang Mengs hateful mouth. Ah, I wont let you off, you damn women! Huang Meng covered her head with her hands and threw punches at her. This primitive way of ganging up on her would not kill her, but it would also embarrass her the most. Beiting Huang snorted coldly and looked at Qin Yu as if she had sensed something. The girls around Beiting Huang were all focused on beating someone up, leaving her alone. Qin Yu walked over and said apologetically, Little Ninth, will you me me? After all, he was the one who had introduced Beiting Huang to ck Water. He was also the one who had encouraged Beiting Huang to be ck Waters guest elder. He had originally thought that he was just an ordinary guest elder. If he had known that it was such a special token, Qin Yu wouldnt have intervened even if it was his own father. Brother Qin, you didnt expect this either, right? Actually, when this token was taken out and I saw the change in your expression, I knew that it wasnt that simple. However, its just a token. So what about it? Why would I, Bei Ye, be afraid? This was also why she dared to ept it.. Chapter 391 - 391: My Mercenary Group Is Named Iron Blood! Chapter 391: My Mercenary Group Is Named Iron Blood! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right. Its just a token. If Little Ninth doesnt want it, so be it! Qin Yus doting gazended on Beiting Huang. He held Beiting Huangs hand and nced at the team standing behind her. Is this Little Ninths mercenary group? Thats right, Brother Qin. My mercenary group is called Iron Blood! Beiting Huang looked at her mercenary group proudly. Her eyes were filled with anticipation and sparkled. I will make my mercenary group the strongest trump card on this continent. I will be invincible! Beiting Huang held Chu Fengs hand and introduced him to Qin Yu. Brother Qin Yu, this is my cousin. He was originally the prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, but now, hes the deputymander of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. The two of them had already exchanged nces and could see the importance of Beiting Huang in each others eyes. When they got to know each other, they naturally felt especially close. After hugging like brothers, Qin Yu said, Little Ninth, are you bringing the mercenary group here to register your group at the Mercenary Association? Yes, Brother Qin Yu. Is there anything important that youre here for? Beiting Huang had long been puzzled by Qin Yus appearance here with the mercenary group. She had wanted to ask him about it, but she had been dyed because of Huang Mengs nonsense. Lord Huang Jiu, we heard rumors in the city that Lord Bei Ye was arriving, so we came over to wait for you, Tynon added. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. So soon? Someone in the city said that she had arrived? She wasnt prepared to reveal her identity as Bei Ye so quickly! However, under such circumstances, no one dared to say anything if she didnt admit that she was Bei Ye. She nced at Tynon appreciatively and nodded. Its a coincidence that we met. Lets go into the city together. Coincidentally, Brother Qin Yu is here to take us through the registration procedures. It cant be better than this. Little Ninth, you came at the right time. This time, theres a mercenary group advancementpetition. It will be arranged in ten days. A newly registered mercenary group can only be at Grade C. If you can sessfullyplete three Grade B Quests, you can directly advance to Grade B. If you want to advance to Grade A, you have to sessfullyplete three Grade A Quests or challenge a Grade A mercenary group. Coincidentally, Snow Wolf is a Grade A mercenary group. If Little Ninth wants to advance to Grade A, you can challenge us! What Qin Yu meant was that he wanted Iron Blood to step on Snow Wolf and climb up the ranks? Thats right, Lord Huang Jiu. This wont cause any substantial losses to us at snow wolf. If you seed in the challenge, our level wont decrease. Lord Huang Jiu, dont worry. If its really brothers who are challenging us, we wont fight them with all our might! Rikedoughed heartily. He didnt seem to have the slightest fear that the other party wanted to challenge them. He really treated Beiting Huang as one of his own and loved her as his brother. Rikedo spoke casually, but he was not a fool. If he really suppressed the snow wolf once, even if the snow wolfs level would not be affected, its reputation would definitely be greatly damaged. At that time, who would dare to hire the snow wolf for any quests? Beiting Huang wasnt a fool either. Looking at Qin Yus gentle gaze, her heart was filled with warmth. She smiled and said, Brother Qin, we have to take things one step at a time. I do have ns to upgrade Iron Blood to ss A. Not only ss A, but I also want to build Iron Blood into an S-ss mercenary group. If I want to step on my brothers to climb up the ranks, please forgive me.. I, Huang Jiu, cant do it! Chapter 392 - 392: Can I Join the Iron Blood Mercenary Group? Chapter 392: Can I Join the Iron Blood Mercenary Group? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios S-Grade mercenary groups were unique on this continent. It was said that a mercenary group in Yan City had once broken through to this level, but that mercenary group did not ept any Quests after bing the first S-Grade mercenary group in the history of the continent. He only heard that the leader of the S-?Grade mercenary group was His Highness the Night King. Only His Highness the Night King knew if it was true or not. In a short period of time, the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had already gotten to know each other. Only ck Waters members stood awkwardly at the side. At this moment, when the Iron Blood Mercenary Group heard Beiting Huangs words, they all said to the members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group beside them, Yes, our leader is the best. Why would he be the one to step on his brother to climb up the ranks? Besides, if we were a B-rank mercenary group and not an A-rank, would you look down on us? What are you talking about? Brother, are you that kind of person? Who doesnt know that Lord Huang Jiu is powerful? Will Lord Huang Jius men be cowardly? Youre looking down on me by saying this! The person who said this was from Snow Wolf. Hahaha, isnt that so? Iron Bloodughed loudly. Lets march towards the S-rank mercenary group on the continent together! Yes, lets march towards the S-ss Mercenary Group together! Um, this, Lord Huang Jiu! Although he knew that this young man in front of her might be the famous Lord Bei Ye and knew what shocking feat Bei Ye had once achieved, Yu Rongge naturally wouldnt foolishly run up and call Beiting Huang Bei Ye after what happened to the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Shang family when they confronted Bei Ye. Can I join the Iron Blood Mercenary Group? Tian Yi and Yun Er almost fainted. The two of them followed behind Yu Rongge and shouted in shock, Young Master! Everyone present stopped and looked at the three of them, not understanding what had happened. The members of the mercenary group were all people who had no choice but to take risks because they were forced by life circumstances. This young man in red had a noble aura and had two followers by his side. Was there water in his brain? Why did he want to join a mercenary group? When the members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group thought of their teams standard and that each of them had a holy beast, they couldnt help but think if it was for the holy beast. Who are you? Chu Feng had long noticed that a master and his servants had been watching from the side for a long time. To be cautious, he took a step in front of Beiting Huang almost as soon as Yu Rongge approached. Join our mercenary group? Didnt you hear that our mercenary group isnt officially registered? Go, go to the side. Your Young Master has something to discuss with Commander Huang Jiu. What are you guys doing here? Yu Rongge pushed Tian Yi and Yun Er, these two eyesores, to the side and said to Chu Feng seriously, You dont have to care about who I am. My name is Yu Rongge and these two are my guards. We sincerely want to join the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Oh right, we are willing to do Quests for Iron Blood for free without any remuneration! How could there be such a good thing in the world? Other than Beiting Huang and a few other Heaven Rank experts, no one else could sense the strength of these three people. However, the auras on their bodies were very powerful, and they were definitely not ipetent. They were willing to work for free? What did these three mean? Seeing Yu Rongge lock onto Beiting Huangs gaze, everyone seemed to understand something. So that was how it was! Another person who was attracted to Lord Beiting Huang. In order to get close to her, he was willing to work for free.. He was simply a genius to havee up with such a good idea! Chapter 393 - 393: I Won ‘t Let Her Have An Easy Time Chapter 393: I Won t Let Her Have An Easy Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Rongge? Qin Yu eximed, You are the young master of the Tianyun n, Yu Rongge? Thats right, its me. Why? Am I qualified to join Iron Blood? Yu Rongge swayed left and right in front of Beiting Huang, wanting to show off his strength. However, he made the young men and women of the mercenary groupugh. This guy was simr to a flower peacock. A Three-Sword Star Spirit Master with a divine beast-level intrinsic contract magical beast is naturally qualified. However, why would a person like you want to join Iron Blood? Qin Yu asked in amusement. This fellow had been watching from the side for so long and had never taken his eyes off Little Ninth. He actually had designs on Little Ninth. I was chased out by the Tianyun n and have to make a living. The Iron Blood Mercenary Group suits me. Why? Cant I? Yu Rongge was still staring at Beiting Huang. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that Beiting Huang was especially to his liking. Afraid that Beiting Huang wouldnt want him, he rushed to Beiting Huang and begged, Lord Huang Jiu, please ept me. Beiting Huang was a little speechless. She shook her head and smiled. Tell Deputymander Chu Feng that the specific matters in the team are handled by him. Moreover, hes themander when Im not around! Chu Feng was also very helpless against this person. Seeing that Beiting Huang didnt object and that the group was expanding its power, as long as this person didnt cause trouble, it wouldnt do any harm to Iron Blood. He red at this person coldly and didnt say anything. Huang Meng was beaten to the ground by the valiant female members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. She originally wanted to summon her contracted magical beasts to resist. After all, she had a holy beast! Fortunately, Feng Xiao still had some eyesight and stopped her stupid actions. She waited for the Iron Blood female members to calm down before leaving with him. Hmph, I definitely wont let him have an easy time. Bei Ye? He actually dares to not be a guest of ck Water. Thats good. Let the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Shang family vent their anger on this damn fellow! Before Huang Meng could finish, Feng Xiao hurriedly covered her mouth. Miss, you cant say that. Do you want ck Water to die in your hands? If others know that you have such thoughts, even the regimentmander wont let you off. Have you forgotten how Xing Tian was destroyed? Huang Meng broke out in a cold sweat as she looked at the high-spirited youth in the distance. He was dressed in an exquisite ck robe that fluttered in the wind as he walked on the wide jade street of Alliance City. Beside him were three handsome men with extraordinary bearings. He was an ice-cold handsome man with a snow-white temperament. One was a man in red who was as handsome as a fire and wind god. One was dressed in blue and looked gentle like water. One was a gentle man who made all the women in the world unable to move their gazes. The best men in the world surrounded this youth. What right did she have? Huang Meng gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. How could she take this lying down and let this man go? This damn fellow had caused her to lose all her face in front of three handsome men. The Mercenary Guild Alliance is up ahead. Little Ninth, lets go in and register as a C-Grade mercenary group first. We can take advantage of these ten days toplete three B-Grade Quests. Lets see if we can find an opportunity to advance to A-Grade during the mercenary advancementpetition in ten The group of people walked to the entrance of the Mercenary Association. As soon as Qin Yu finished speaking, they heard an arrogant voice. Hahaha, I was wondering who it was. So its the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. A small A-rank mercenary group. Look at my level now.. Ill see what right you have to be smug in front of me in the future! Chapter 394 - 394: Blizzard Mercenary Group Chapter 394: Blizzard Mercenary Group Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A small A-Grade mercenary group? Who was so arrogant? How dare they say that about Brother Qin Yu? The gaze in Beiting Huangs eyes was like a sharp de. He looked up and saw that the person who had spoken provocatively was surrounded by arge group of people. He stood on the highest step at the entrance of the Mercenary Alliance branch, looking down at Beiting Huang and the others. The twenty-something-year-old mans short hair stood up as if he had been struck by Lightning. His face was fair, his red lips were blood-red, and he looked a little like a Western vampire. There was the symbol of a snowke on his shoulder. Behind this person were 10 to 20 people wearing clothes identical to his. It was obvious that they were from the same team. When they saw Beiting Huang and the others, they also looked at them with disdain. Blizzard Mercenary Group? Chu Feng had seen this symbol before and immediately told him about the origins of the other party. How dare an unknown mercenary group be so arrogant? Beiting Huangs eyes were sharp as lightning as she retorted bluntly. Ahahaha, a group of country bumpkins! The man looked up at the sky andughed. He bent back and pointed at Beiting Huang. He said to the mercenaries beside him in disdain, Tell these country bumpkins who escaped from the magical beasts forest what level the Blizzard Mercenary Group is at now! Wherever there were people, there would be disputes, and there would also be friction between mercenary groups. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had always been the number one mercenary group on the continent for so many years. It was unknown how many mercenary groups were dissatisfied with it and how much hatred was born out of envy and jealousy. Among them, the Blizzard Mercenary Group was hostile towards the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. The two groups had even snatched Quests from each other in the past. Blizzard resented snow wolf for snatching their Quests. Snow wolf had probably forgotten about this long ago, but Blizzard had always remembered it and tried their best to take revenge. Seeing Beiting Huang and the others, the young mans eyes were filled with hatred. Tell them that Blizzard is now an S-rank mercenary group. Hehe, if they have the ability, Snow Wolf and Blizzard cane and snatch Quests again. Hahaha, I want to see what right Snow Wolf has to take on an S-rank mission! Thats right. Haha, were also looking forward to it. That idiotic Snow Wolf! How can theypete with an S-Grade mercenary group for Quests! Hahaha, its just a small A-Grade mercenary group! Beiting Huang looked coldly at the mercenary group opposite her. They were indeed very powerful. The more than 20 people she saw were basically all Level 3 low-star Spirit Masters, and this young man was also a Level 3 high-star Spirit Master. However, it was simply wishful thinking for him to crush the snow wolf with just this strength. A seven-star Great Spirit Master? This young man was not even 30 years old. To be able to be a seven-star Great Spirit Master at this age, he was indeed extremely talented. No wonder this guy was so arrogant. Hmph, so what if your group is at the S-rank? Snow wolf will also be an S-rank mercenary group one day. Young Master Kyle has the ability topete with our Young Master but hes just a Seven Sword Great Spirit Master. Our Young Master has already advanced to Heaven Rank two days ago. Moreover, Young Masters me Fantasy Bird has also evolved from a holy beast to a divine beast. Rikedo also looked at the young man opposite him in disdain. Qin Yus peerless talent was very famous in the entire continent. Moreover, he was handsome, calm, and loyal, which earned him an excellent reputation. As the young master of a mercenary group, they were of the same age. Previously, Bardock was jealous of Qin Yu, and now, Kyle was dissatisfied with him.. Chapter 395 - 395: The Big Figure Behind Blizzard Chapter 395: The Big Figure Behind Blizzard Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Tian had already be cannon fodder in the battle of the magical beast tide in the Holy Spirit Ruins. As for Blizzard, it had jumped from a B-Grade mercenary group to an S-Grade mercenary group. The anger towards the snow wolf that had been suppressed had erupted. It was too explosive. Tynon was afraid that Beiting Huang didnt know the whole story, so he exined the grudge between the two mercenary groups in a low voice. Beiting Huang snorted and looked at the person opposite her with disdain. Some people just dont know whats good for them. Theyre clearly frogs in a well, but they insist on saying that the sky is so big. Whats so great about an S-ss mercenary group? If they have the strength, they wouldnt be in B-ss for so many years. Who knows what kind of dogsh*t luck they needed to suddenly be S-ss? How can they have the cheek to say that? Beiting Huangs voice was not soft. The two groups of people were only a few steps away from each other. As Beiting Huang spoke, she walked up. The lineup on both sides was huge. Everyone looked hostile and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Themotion here immediately attracted a lot of attention. The reason why the Alliance City was called the Northern Capital was because of the terrain. It was one of the only two cities built at the edge of the Magical Beast Forest. Furthermore, the Alliance City did not have the Magical Beast Fortress Citys Magical Beast Rampage crisis. All the major guilds set up branches here, and this street was the gathering point for mercenaries. The mercenaries were all hot-blooded men. They were not afraid of taking things too far. There were also many private discussions. Most of them were about how Blizzard had suddenly risen from a B-Grade mercenary group to an S-Grade mercenary group. Needless to say, there would be some clues. I thought that snow wolf would have such an opportunity. I didnt expect it to be Blizzard. They were always at B-ss. Could it be rted to the president of the Mercenary Association? How is that possible? Even the president doesnt have such authority! I heard that the three S-rank Quests released in history werepleted by Blizzard, which is why Blizzards level increased. The three S-Grade Quests? Are you kidding me? The mission to find the three great artifacts? Werent the Quests issued by Yan City? Kyle had been keeping an eye on the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group for a long time. It was not easy for him to find this good opportunity to issue Quests for the Mercenary Guild. When the mercenaries were densely packed, he wanted to provoke this troublemaker and ruthlessly embarrass the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Unexpectedly, he met with a hard nail and got himself into trouble. Hmph, Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, are you looking for a fight? Kyle red at Beiting Huang fiercely. His sharp voice and sinister gaze swept across therge group of mercenaries who were watching themotion at the entrance of the Mercenary Association. Youre right. Blizzard took on three S-rank missions to raise its level to S. Do you know who the big shot behind me is? Let me tell you, its none other than the Night Kings Manor! If you know whats good for you, get lost. Dont provoke Young Master here again! Upon hearing the words Night Kings Manor, ayer of fear surged in everyones eyes. Oh my god, it was actually the Night Kings Manor. What good luck did Blizzard have to actually have the Night Kings Manor as his backer? No wonder. With Blizzards strength, even if it rained red, it would not be Snow Wolfs turn to be an S-rank mercenary group. So it was the Night Kings Manor! Even Qin Yus expression changed. Seeing that Beiting Huang was about to take a step forward, he hurriedly grabbed her arm. Little Ninth, forget it. Ignore it! Others didnt know that Beiting Huang had something to do with the Night Kings Manor, but Qin Yu knew. Thinking of how Little Ninth had once been employed by the Night Kings Manor, although he didnt know what was going on now, he didnt want Little Ninth to take such a risk for the sake of snow wolf.. Chapter 396 - 396: Tired of Living? Chapter 396: Tired of Living? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It would have been fine if he hadnt mentioned the Night Kings Manor, but once he did, Beiting Huang felt unhappy. It was actually the Night Kings Manor! What the hell was Yan Ye doing? He actually supported such a mercenary group. Beiting Huang naturally thought that in the 21st century, somerge factions and corporations would also spend money to buy a mercenary group. In addition to going on Quests to earn money, they would also secretly use it for their benefit. Huang Jiu, Your Excellency Qin Yu is right. Since its the Night Kings Manors power, we should endure it! Hearing the words Night Kings Manor, even Yu Rongge couldnt help but stop Beiting Huang. As the young master of the Tianyun n, he knew more than Qin Yu. The Night Kings Manor isnt something we can afford to offend. Beiting Huang paused for a moment, patted Qin Yus hand, and took a firm step forward. She stood on the highest step and faced An Kyle. Night Kings Manor? Whats wrong with the Night Kings Manor? Tell Yan Ye that if he has the guts to say in front of me that the Blizzard Mercenary Group belongs to me, good. From now on, not only me, but all my people will take a detour in front of the Blizzard Mercenary Group. Otherwise, Ill beat you up every time I see you, just like today! Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, he suddenly attacked with his leg. The sound of something breaking through the air was heard, and everyone only felt their vision blur. Before they could see what was going on, another whizzing sound was heard, and Kyle disappeared from their sight like a meteor. A person drew a beautiful parab in the air. From afar, a tragic cry was heard, and everyones necks also turned to look in the direction of the sound. His speed was extremely fast. After Beiting Huangs kick, Kyle flew into the sky, crossed the square at the entrance of the Mercenary Association, and smashed into the ground on the other side of the square with a bang. The entire process was like a grenade being fired, catching everyone off guard. When everyone came back to their senses, there was already ayer of dust on the other side, and Kyles pig-like voice exploded in the square. Ah, Huang Jiu, Im going to kill you! Kyle was a Level-3 Spirit Master after all. Although Beiting Huangs attack was not light, she did not use any elemental energy and Kyle would not die. However, the pain he suffered would not be any less. Hmph, you can still shout. Looks like you can still take two more kicks from me! Beiting Huang stomped her feet and dusted off the nonexistent dust on her clothes. She turned around and stared at Kyle, who couldnt even get up from the ground. She didnt know how shocked everyone was by her arrogant words. The entire ce was silent, and Kyles cry of pain was especially tragic and hair-raising. Everyones eyes were on Beiting Huang. The mask on her face had been taken off, revealing an exquisite face. Her cold eyes were filled with killing intent, and they shone with a cold light that was like ice. She was like a god of death, making people retreat. Who was this young man? He was young, but his tone was not soft! Did she know who the Night King was? Other than Lord Bei Ye, he was a peerless genius on this continent. He advanced to the Heaven Rank at the age of 16 and from then on, his strength soared. Now that six years had passed, no one knew how strong the Night King was. They only knew that a year ago, an ancestor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, who had lived for more than 300 years, was killed by the Night King in one move. Was this young man tired of living? Chapter 397 - 397: Iron Blood, Listen Up! Destroy Blizzard Chapter 397: Iron Blood, Listen Up! Destroy Blizzard Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You, are you crazy? You actually dare to kick our Young Master? Do you want to die? Who do you think the Night King is? Do you think the Night King will care to argue with you. Let me tell you, brat. Today, you said this. Just wait for the Night Kings Manor to expose your corpse in the wilderness! Explode his corpse in the wilderness? Beiting Huang sneered in her heart. She wanted to see how Yan Ye and his four guards in the Night Kings Manor would expose her corpse in the wilderness. She also wanted to see who would expose her corpse in the wilderness first. With a flip of her wrist, she wrapped the silvery-white soft sword around her wrist. Beiting Huang looked coldly at the viins of the Blizzard Mercenary Group and sneered. She nced at the blue sky outside the city wall. This ce seemed to be very close to the Magical Beast Forest outside the city gate. It was indeed a good ce to expose her corpse in the wilderness! Iron Blood, listen up. Today, lets start the first battle of Iron Bloods march towards this continent. Destroy Blizzard and throw all these peoples corpses outside the Alliance City! Beiting Huangs lips curled into a cold and evil smile. Everyone in Blizzard couldnt help but take a step back. This young man was really too terrifying! Who was this demon-like person? You, you, who are you? Arent you afraid that one day, there will also be a faction that will go against Iron Blood? The people of Blizzard were triggered. They nced at the mercenaries who had revealed their weapons. If you dare to touch us, the Night Kings Manor will definitely not let this matter rest! Is that so? Beiting Huang threw the soft sword in her hand at Blizzard. The snow-white soft sword seemed to have eyes. Like a long snake, it circled around the necks of more than ten people from Blizzard. The other party did not have time to attack or summon magical beasts. With a swoosh) the soft sword infused with light blue elemental energy sessfully attacked. More than ten heads rolled down the stairs. Attack. I want to see how the Night Kings Manor is going to destroy me! Beiting Huang stood beside more than ten headless corpses with a soft sword in her hand. She looked coldly at the blood that covered her shoes. It flowed down from her feet and dripped onto the steps, making dripping sounds. Ah, Ill fight you to the death! Like a demon, Beiting Huang looked coldly at the people from Blizzard. The expression on their faces changed from fear to despair. In the end, they emerged from despair and shouted at the top of her lungs as they charged towards the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. In Iron Bloods camp, Wang Wei was at the front. As a former warrior of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, what Wang Wei did notck the most was knowledge. Of course, he knew that Beiting Huangs actions were definitely not bloodthirsty. She was using Blizzard to establish her might,ying the most solid foundation for Iron Blood to enter the Mercenary Association, and eradicating a powerful enemy for the Snow Wolf. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that this 14-year-old youth would have such knowledge other than strength. Kill, kill all these arrogant bastards! Wang Wei rushed in front. A light blue sword qi lingered on the heavy sword, showing Wang Weis strength. There were not many Heaven Rank swordmasters in the entire Central Continent with such strength. Heavens, Iron Blood? Iron Blood is also a mercenary group? Someone in the crowd eximed. On the continent, new mercenary groups were born every day, and old mercenary groups were destroyed. Some even died before they were started.. Chapter 398 - 398: Iron Blood, Magic Beast Troops Chapter 398: Iron Blood, Magic Beast Troops Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Behind Wang Wei, Iron Bloods team of more than a hundred people suddenly appeared. Streaks of silver light shed, and beside the mercenaries in non-uniform clothes, holy beasts appeared one after another. At first nce, the cute little animals that made everyone swoom were extremely adorable. There were pink piglets, white mice and kittens who took care of their fur Some people in the crowd began to cheer. They did not expect this. Only when magical beasts entered the holy realm could they show their mimicry forms. One by one, the magical beasts that were originally cute suddenly grewrger. As the roars of the beasts soared into the sky, waves of pressure were sent over. Only then did everyone realize that this was actually an army of holy beasts. Almost all the magical beasts were holy beasts. Who dares to provoke Master? Beside Celine, a wolf with silver fur raised its head high and shook the fur on its head. Oh my god, divine beasts! Ah, run, there are actually divine beasts! As soon as the Blizzard Wolf King moved, all the onlookers were so frightened that they retreated again. The people of the Blizzard Mercenary Corps also stopped in their tracks. Looking at the somewhat coquettish Wolf King, everyones faces suddenly turned pale. No wonder Iron Blood was so awesome and actually dared topete with the Night Kings Manor. This guy actually had an army of holy beasts. No one dared to believe what they were seeing. Even the people of Snow Wolf knew that Beiting Huang was a One-Sword Star Spirit Master and a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. They also couldnt believe it. It had only been a few days, but this 14-year-old youth had be famous. They never expected her to have an army of more than 100 holy beasts in such a short period of time. Among them was a divine beast. Divine beasts were not like cats and dogs and could be seen everywhere. In the entire continent, the factions that could stand at the peak and call the wind and rain on this continent relied on the strongest Spirit Masters and divine beasts. A holy beast was a Heaven Rank, and a divine beast was a powerful Heaven Rank. No wonder Iron Blood was so arrogant. This youth was only fourteen years old. Which big family did hee from? He had such powerful talent and strength. The huge magical beasts army upied the entire square in an instant. A bloodthirsty glint shed across the eyes of the ferocious magical beasts. They stared at Blizzard and the others as if they were fish on a te. Their disdain revealed a hint of greed. Just these weak humans? The Gale Wolf King spoke again. It used its front ws to brush the fur on its forehead and took the lead to walk out. As it sized up Blizzards people, it grinned at everyone with a ferocious smile that made ones hair stand on end. At this moment, its front ws that lifted its hair suddenly waved in the air, and a huge wind de flew towards Blizzards people. Like a bolt of Lightning, the huge friction between the huge energy and the air produced a sonic boom that could shatter a persons heart. With one move, all the holy beasts behind him pounced at the dozen or so people from the Blizzard Mercenary Group. During the attack of innate spiritual techniques and the savage collision of the holy beasts huge bodies, no one could see the entire process clearly. Bastards, youre all on top of me! A slightly hoarse male voice sounded at the center of the holy beasts attack. Another divine beasts pressure was released, forcing everyone in the za to involuntarily take a few steps back.. Chapter 399 - 399: Huang Jiu, Glory and Fame! Chapter 399: Huang Jiu, Glory and Fame! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Blizzard Mercenary Group was crushed into meat paste. As soon as this voice sounded, all the holy beasts rushed into the sky. The violent battleground was exposed, and everyone saw that the dozen or so people from the Blizzard Mercenary Group were nowhere to be seen at the center. Only a ck and especially huge ck Python was in the center like a small mountain. Its fiery red snake tongue extended and contracted as it cursed at the sky, Next time, have eyes in the battle. Do you know that you attacked me just now?! There was dead silence. It was even worse than the scene where Beiting Huang shamelessly asked His Highness the Night King toe and talk to her. Everyones minds went nk in an instant. This voice was not from a survivor of the Blizzard Mercenary Group, but another divine beast. Could it be that they hade to the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon? Otherwise, why would these holy beasts and divine beasts that could be seen there appear? Or could it be that a dimensional rift like the Holy Spirit Ruins had appeared, and the divine beasts and holy beasts they saw had suddenly jumped out of the rift? Just as everyone was in shock and had yet to recover from their shock, another voice came from the group of holy beasts above them. Hahaha, you deserve it. Stupid snake, who asked you to run so quickly? Heavens, even holy beasts could speak? Or was it a divine beast that had the ability to speak? Why did one or two of the magical beasts here speak? Divine beasts, oh my god, there are a total of three divine beasts and more than a hundred holy beasts. Is there a mistake? Oh my god, could it be that the way the sun rose the wrong way today? No, I must have heard wrongly. I heard wrongly. There werent magical beasts talking just now. There must be a Spirit Master in the sky. Go to hell. How can there be a Spirit Master in the sky? Its a divine beast. Im sure its a divine beast. Theres no Spirit Master in the sky, okay? D*mn! Do divine beasts not cost money these days? No, I have to go to the magical beasts forest tomorrow. I have to catch a divine beast too. Everyone in snow wolf knew about Beiting Huangs identity as a supreme beast tamer, so Qin Yu naturally knew it very well. However, did this guy have to be so crazy? He captured so many holy beasts at once? Back then, in the Holy Spirit Ruins, snow wolf had captured five holy beasts at once and had already caused amotion. The snow wolf had once caused a frenzy on this continent and won many Quests. It was the busiest time at the entrance of the Mercenary Alliance and there were many people. Otherwise, Kyle would not have chosen this time to embarrass the snow wolf. Unexpectedly, it had instead helped the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. The battle with Blizzard, no, it should be said that the act of crushing Blizzard had elevated the reputation of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group to the highest peak. The news of Blizzard provoking the snow wolf and being crushed by the newly formed Iron Blood Mercenary Group spread like wildfire. Instantly, a wave of fanaticism rose in the Alliance City. Everyone knew that Iron Blood Mercenary Group didnt have many people, but each of them had a holy beast, no, two magical beasts. Awe spread out like water ripples. At this moment, almost everyone remembered the name of this mercenary group. Its name was Iron Blood! What everyone remembered was another persons name.. He was less than 14 years old and had a holy beast army: Huang Jiu! Chapter 400 - 400: Is This Woman Brainless? Chapter 400: Is This Woman Brainless? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a corner of a street, Huang Meng covered her mouth tightly and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. She kicked a seven-star Great Spirit Master away and crippled him. One sword, just one sword, took the lives of more than ten Great Spirit Masters. Moreover, the mercenary group she led without summoning magical beasts was actually an army that was equipped with holy beasts. She really did not expect this young man to be such a powerful figure. Miss, as you can see, shes not someone we can afford to offend. Feng Xiao was trembling with fear. He was afraid that this delicate Miss would go crazy and provoke Beiting Huang again. This young man was not a kind-hearted person. When he encountered the wolves in the forest in the magical beasts forest, this young man had attacked ruthlessly and killed them decisively. This had already made Feng Xiao wary of him. Now, seeing how he destroyed Blizzard, Feng Xiao only wanted to stay far away from Beiting Huang. Isnt he Bei Ye? If we tell the Shang family and the Divine Hall of Judgment that Huang Jiu is Bei Ye, lets see if he still dares to be arrogant! Huang Meng sneered and stared at Beiting Huang with a sinister gaze. Eldest Miss! Feng Xiao was a little angry. He was one of the elders of the team after all. Do you think someone who dares to look down on the Night King is an ordinary person? Did you hear what he said at the beginning? He dared to say that in front of so many people and ask the Night King to confront him. Eldest Miss, in the entire continent, such a person basically doesnt exist! A dark look shed across Huang Mengs face. She thought for a moment and sneered. Hmph, hes young and ignorant. Hell only die faster. This bastard looks like hes only fourteen or fifteen years old. He probably doesnt know anything. Perhaps he doesnt even know who His Highness the Night King is, but he dares to talk nonsense. If the Shang family and the Divine Hall of Judgment chase after him, Ill see if he still dares to be so arrogant. Seeing that Huang Meng was immersed in hatred, Feng Xiao was so angry that he wanted to kill her. Was this woman retarded? He didnt want to maintain his respect for Huang Meng on the surface and only sneered, Perhaps, Im saying that Lord Huang Jiu indeed cant deal with the Shang family and the Divine Hall of Judgment alone, but Eldest Miss, its easy for Miss Huang Jiu to crush ck Water. You have to know that the only two holy beasts in ck Water are given by Lord Huang Jiu. Wasnt the holy beasts given by Bei Ye? What does it have to do with Huang Jiu? A sinister glint shed across Huang Mengs eyes. It was simply wishful thinking for her to remember Bei Ye or Huang Jiffs kindness! If Eldest Miss insists, please allow me to leave the ck Water Mercenary Group. I still have my mother and wife at home. I dont dare to die with the ck Water Mercenary Group! Feng Xiao bowed to Huang Meng, turned around, and walked forward resolutely. In Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, Little Vines voice suddenly sounded. Master, that damned woman Huang Meng wants to tell the Shang family and the Divine Hall of Judgment that youre Bei Ye! When Beiting Huang was dealing with the Blizzard Mercenary Group, Little Vine spontaneously sent out all the white furballs. When she saw Huang Meng sneaking around, she followed her. Of course, she heard her conversation with Feng Xiao clearly. Yes, just ignore her and continue to monitor her. Oh, right, Little Vine, can you poison someone without anyone knowing? If this woman dares to Ahhh, this is bad. This woman wants to attack Lord Feng Xiao! Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, Little Vine shouted in her sea of consciousness.. Chapter 401 - 401: Little Vine, Attack! Chapter 401: Little Vine, Attack! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang had already stopped in her tracks with the mercenary group, Qin Yu and Chu Feng. She suddenly turned around and looked at the corner where Huang Meng was hiding. From afar, Beiting Huang could still clearly see Feng Xiao turn around and leave. Behind him, Huang Meng pulled out a dagger. The de was shining with a cold light. That vicious woman raised the dagger in her hand high and shed at Feng Xiaos back. This was ck Waters internal strife and had nothing to do with Beiting Huang. However, when she thought of how this straightforward man had apologized to her on behalf of ck Water in the magical beasts forest, Beiting Huang immediately said coldly in her sea of consciousness, Little Vine, attack! The white furballs appeared, and several vines grew out. Like small green snakes, they mysteriously wrapped around Huang Mengs outstretched arm. The strength of the holy beast was disyed, and the vines were like silk des. Huang Mengs arm felt an intense pain, as if it was about to break. She gritted her teeth and endured this pain. Huang Meng still used thest bit of her strength and stabbed the dagger into Feng Xiaos back. Damned woman! In his consciousness, Little Vine could not help but curse angrily, Master, this damned woman seeded! Its fine. He wont die! Beiting Huang tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her foot and soared into the sky with a whoosh. In everyones eyes, afterimages shed past. By the time they came back to their senses, Beiting Huang had already caught Feng Xiao, who had almost fallen to the ground. Feng Xiao did not have time to see who was supporting him. He turned his head and looked at Huang Meng in disbelief. He muttered, Eldest Miss? He felt that he must have seen wrongly and was hallucinating. Who was Huang Meng? Her mother had died when she was young. She was a girl who had been raised by him and the other elders in the group. Although they called her Eldest Miss respectfully, they treated her as their biological daughter in their hearts. They had treated her like their own daughter and were very tolerant of her. He never thought that one day, the child he raised would turn against him. Eldest Miss, why? Why did you do this to me? Feng Xiaos face was filled with grief. Why? Huang Meng looked at Beiting Huang with a pair of vicious eyes. If you want to ask, ask this damn bastard. Do you think Ill regret it if I kill you? I regret not killing you now. I was wondering why you insisted on stopping me. Youve already betrayed ck Water. Why dont you join Iron Blood? You saw that Iron Blood was stronger than ckwater, so you betrayed your master? Bastards, youre all bastards! Only then did Feng Xiao turn to look at the person supporting him. It was Beiting Huang. Lord Huang Jiu? Thats right, its me! Beiting Huang nced at Feng Xiao indifferently and cast a sharp gaze at Huang Meng. Stop you from doing what? Stop you from informing the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Shang family that I, Huang Jiu, am Bei Ye? Isnt that so? Do you dare to swear in front of everyone that youre not Bei Ye? Huang Meng was almost driven crazy by Beiting Huangs calm expression. Why should I listen to a stupid woman like you? Beiting Huang sneered and looked at Huang Meng with disdain. A fool is a fool. So what if Im Bei Ye? How do you know that the Divine Hall of Judgment definitely wants my life and not to win me over? How do you know that the Shang family wants to fall out with me for a mere Leng Chenfeng? One had to know that her teacher was the only son of the family head of the merchant family.. Chapter 402 - 402: Will the Night King Manor Let You Off? Chapter 402: Will the Night King Manor Let You Off? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huang Meng was instantly speechless. She had just finished telling Feng Xiao these words a second ago. How did Beiting Huang know? Fortunately, Huang Meng was not stupid enough to eat sh*t. When she saw the vines on her wrist that had already broken off, she realized that it was a rare nt magical beast. It turned out that Beiting Huang had no intention of letting her off. She had been using a nt magical beast to monitor her movements. Did Beiting Huang stop her from attacking Feng Xiao? Hmph, so what if its what you said? You disrespected the Night King in front of so many people and killed a member of the Blizzard Mercenary Group with the Night Kings Manor as your backer. Do you think the Night Kings Manor will let you off? Huang Meng struggled. Thats none of your business! Beiting Huang looked at her with pity. In her sea of consciousness, she gave Little Vine an order and supported her with a smile. Can you still do it? The dagger hit his back. Although it did not pierce through, the internal injuries were enough to make him feel pain. In addition, he was only a Great Spirit Master and was inferior to a Heaven Rank but his recovery ability was very strong. He moved his feet with difficulty. At this moment, Feng Xiao only wanted to stay further away from Huang Meng. Lord Huang Jiu, I dont have the right to make any requests to you but I have a request. Can you spare Eldest Misss life on ount of Lord Huang Yuan? What kind of person was Huang Jiu? He was definitely a vicious and merciless person. Eldest Young Miss had wanted to kill him several times, so how could Huang Jiu let him off? Beiting Huang smiled faintly and didntment. With a flip of her wrist, a Spirit Recovery Pill appeared in her hand. A faint fragrance lingered in her hand, making her feel refreshed. She flicked her fingers and threw it into Feng Xiaos mouth. Rich medicinal power gathered at Feng Xiaos wound and quickly healed it. Lord Feng Xiao, youre injured and need to recuperate. Dont worry about anything else for the time being! With that, Beiting Huang put down Feng Xiao and walked towards Qin Yu and the others who were waiting in the middle of the square. Fifth-grade Spirit Recovery Pill! Although Feng Xiao had never eaten it before, he had traveled extensively for so many years, so he still had this bit of knowledge. A person who could casually take out a Level 5 medicinal pill, a 14-year-old Heaven Rank, and a supreme beast tamer. How could he easily offend such a person? Only a brainless top-notch person would want to be his enemy, right? As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless. Feng Xiao really admired the idiotic Huang Meng! Ah! A miserable scream rang out in this area. Everyone stared nkly at Huang Mengs location. With the Spirit Recovery Pill, Feng Xiao could already move freely. He suddenly turned his head and looked over. The green vines had already enveloped Huang Mengpletely. A rotten smell floated out from the middle of the vines. No one could see what was happening inside. They could only hear Huang Meng struggling and cursing. Bei Ye, you bastard. I wont let you off even if I be a ghost! After an unknown period of time, when everyones emotions were tense to an unbearable extent, Huang Mengs voice gradually weakened and could no longer be heard. The vines quickly disappeared. On the street, on the white jade floor, a pool of red liquid mixed with dregs gathered. A ck Water Mercenary Group uniform floated on the liquid. The atmosphere was so strange that everyones hearts stopped beating at this moment. He had known that Beiting Huang would not let Huang Meng off but he never expected her to die in such a way. A moment ago, the mercenaries were still feeling sorry for the twenty or so members of the Blizzard Mercenary Group. At this moment, they were no longer just looking at Beiting Huang with fear. They were filled with fear. No one dared to believe that a person who had generously given away a fifth-grade Spirit Recovery Pill could be so cruel.. Chapter 403 - 403: Isn ‘t This an Army? Chapter 403: Isn t This an Army? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You wont let me off even if I be a ghost? Hehe, youd better wait until you be a ghost first! Beiting Huang smiled disdainfully. She walked back. Surprisingly, Yu Rongge came over and grabbed Beiting Huangs arm. She said seriously, Ninth Huang, if youre really Bei Ye, you still have to be careful. I heard from my father that the dead Holy Son is actually the illegitimate son of the Divine Lord. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, I see. Then it seems that the Divine Hall of Judgment wont rope me in for an ulterior motive. However, it doesnt mean anything. The Divine Hall of Judgment and I are irreconcble. She had the Chaos Divine Source in her body, and the Divine Hall of Judgment was determined to obtain the Chaos Divine Source. One day, she would go against the Divine Hall of Judgment. Now that she had advanced to the Heaven Rank, what was there to be afraid of? You Yu Rongge looked at Beiting Huang with admiration. Did she know what kind of power the Divine Hall of Judgment was? No one knew how many trump cards they had in their hands after tens of thousands of years of umting skills. Beiting Huang was only 14 years old, and his career had just begun. If it were anyone else who said this, Yu Rongge would definitely think that this person had been kicked in the head by a donkey. However, Yu Rongge believed that Beiting Huang had such strength. Even if he didnt have it now, he would in the future! Why did he like her so much? He didnt know her well, but he liked her the moment he saw her. There was a strange charm about her that attracted him to her. Chu Feng and Qin Yu also surrounded her. The two of them did not ask about her rtionship with the Divine Hall of Judgment. To Chu Feng, Beiting Huangs enemy was his enemy. To Qin Yu, no matter who it was in this world, as long as someone dared to harm Beiting Huang, he would definitely seek justice for her. Little Ninth, weve been dyed for a long time. Lets go and settle the registration procedures! Qin Yu pointed at the door of the Mercenary Association branch. What happened at the entrance of the guild had already rmed the president of the guild branch. The old man was about 50 years old and was wearing the ck robe of the Mercenary Guild. On his chest was a ss badge that showed his strength. A Three Sword Star Spirit Master was already very impressive in the Central Continent. This is the Vice President of the Mercenary Guild, Your Excellency Mogg. This is the Commander of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, Your Excellency Ninth Huang! Qin Yu introduced the two of them eagerly. This is the Deputy Commander of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, Your Excellency Chu Feng! There were only about ten people following behind Beiting Huang. Chu Feng, Wang Wei, and Yu Rongge, as well as five small team leaders. On the continent, only those above the Heaven Rank were qualified to be addressed as Your Excellency. It was already very impressive for a mercenary group to have one Heaven Rank. The main reason why the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group could always be ranked first on the continent was because the leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was a Heaven Rank. Iron Blood. Moggs old eyes, which were not dim, shed with a bright light. He swept his gaze across the entire Iron Blood upper echelons lineup. There were actually six Heaven Rank experts. Six Heaven Rank experts, at least two divine beasts, and all the Spirit Masters had a holy beast. What kind of lineup was this? Was this a mercenary group? Wasnt this the army of a country? Mogg, who originally had a lot ofints about Iron Blood, med Iron Blood for killing Blizzard at the entrance of the Mercenary Association to establish their might. At this moment, he had no choice but to put on a smile and extend his hands to Beiting Huang. So its Your Excellency Ninth Huang. Nice to meet you! Beiting Huang smiled faintly. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and her lips curled into a meaningful smile. Your Excellency Mogg, Iron Blood is here for the first time. Were not very clear about the rules of the Mercenary Association. The conflict today was definitely not intentional.. Please forgive us! Chapter 404 - 404: Is Iron Blood Recruiting? Chapter 404: Is Iron Blood Recruiting? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It would be strange if he didnt do it on purpose! Mogg muttered in his heart. He had lived for half his life and seen many people. How could he not understand the reason why Beiting Huang used Blizzard and killed Huang Meng in such a cruel way? It was definitely to create an advantageous position for themselves. Hmph, this brat was still young, but he was so scheming that he had to personally wee him at the door. Mogg had no choice but topromise under the tyranny of the iron blood! Haha, Your Excellency Ninth Huang, youre a young talent. Ive heard a lot about you. I couldnt wait to see you! Mogg nced at the entire square where more and more people were gathered. Every gaze thatnded on Beiting Huang was simply like looking at the god of death. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. What kind of monster was this? It wasparable to the Night Kings infamy! He weed Beiting Huang and the others eagerly. This was the first time that the president had personally weed a newly established and unregistered mercenary group into the Mercenary Association. Even the S-rank mercenary groups that had appeared on the continent had never received such treatment. On the za, everyone felt that it was only natural. In the entire continent, only Iron Blood had the qualifications to do so. Is Iron Blood recruiting or not? I really want to join Iron Blood. Who should I ask? I still want to enter the Iron Blood Sect. Bastard, youre not allowed to snatch it from me! If I can be an Iron Blood member in this life, Ill be willing to die tomorrow. As a man, I wont live in vain after making a name for myself! Iron Bloods men are over there. Lets go over and ask! More than a hundred Iron Blood brothers gathered together and discussed where to book a hotel after their bosses came out. Suddenly, they saw everyone in the square surrounding them. Mei Xiu and Mei Luo were about to call for everyone to summon their magical beasts to defend themselves when they heard someone say, Brothers from Iron Blood, dont be nervous. We just want to ask if your guild has any ns to recruit people? If there were more than three people, they could form a group and register as a mercenary group. Furthermore, the registration was free. In the first three months, they only needed toplete a mission regardless of their level in a month to receive three gold coins from the Mercenary Association as a base sry. This kind of treatment made the mercenary groups on the continent grow especially well. However, there were not manyrge mercenary groups like Snow wolf. Most of them were small mercenary groups with fewer people and did not pursue the rankings. Groups that were three to five people formed the majority. Mei Xiu and Mei Luo were stunned. What was going on? They had been in the forest of magical beasts for a long time and knew very well how difficult it was for a team to develop. Without practical benefits in the team, it was impossible to attract experts to join. Otherwise, how could Chu Fengs team only have around 20 people after existing for 14 years? The Wanderer Camp had expanded to more than 100 people because of Beiting Huangs appearance. Now that Iron Blood was charging ahead, were they going to soar into the sky? Even if Iron Blood has ns to recruit people, its not like you havent seen how strong our team is. The leaders are all Heaven Rank experts, and our team members are at least high-star Great Spirit Masters. If you meet the requirements,e and register when our leaderse out! Mei Xiu was arrogant. As soon as he spoke, the entire venue was filled with sighs. They had long expected that the requirements for recruitment would be very high, but they did not expect it to be so high. High Star Great Spirit Master! If they were High Star Great Spirit Masters, they would be considered second-rate experts on the continent.. Why would they join any organization? Chapter 405 - 405: Is A Heaven Rank Very Amazing? Chapter 405: Is A Heaven Rank Very Amazing? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph, youre just an unknown tiny mercenary group that has just registered. How dare you talk nonsense here! The team was cut in the middle and a path was cleared. A majestic team of hundreds of people surrounded the Iron Blood Mercenary Group aggressively. The leader was a middle-aged man with a full beard. He was dressed in a warriors uniform. On his exposed right arm was a huge snowke tattoo. It was no different from the insignia on the clothes of the dead members of the Blizzard Mercenary Group. It showed the identity of the person who came: the Blizzard Mercenary Group. Behind the bearded man, two men were carrying a stretcher. On the stretcher, the person on the verge of death was shocked when he saw the Iron Blood members. Who else could it be but An Kyle, who had been kicked away by Beiting Huang? They arrived so quickly! Its them, its these bastards. They are the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Each of them has a holy beast! Kyle struggled on the stretcher. Very good! The bearded man looked at the Iron Blood members with a pair of greedy eyes. Summon the holy beasts in your hands and terminate the contracts. Give them to us. I can ignore the fact that you injured my son and killed twenty of my team members. Otherwise, Ill let all of you die here today. Outrageous! Mei Xiu was so angry that his eyes widened. The young mans body blocked Iron Blood behind him. Why? On what basis? The bearded man sneered. On the basis that my Blizzard Mercenary Group belongs to the Night Kings Manor, on the basis that I, An Bosi, am a Heaven Rank expert. Coincidentally, I also have a divine beast in my hands! Hiss! On the square, everyone who had yet to leave after watching themotion was stunned. The leader of the Blizzard Mercenary Group, An Bosi, was already a Heaven Rank expert? Wasnt he clearly a three-star Great Spirit Master? How did he be a Heaven Rank expert so quickly? And a divine beast? Oh, right, the Night Kings Manor. No one had forgotten it. An Bosi and his son had already said that the Blizzard Mercenary Group belonged to the Night Kings Manor. Who was the Night King? He was the only Divine Fire Alchemist on the continent. He was not afraid of being weak, but he was afraid of not being able to cozy up to a powerful person! What kind of dog shit luck did Blizzard have? Looking at the smug expressions on Blizzards face, the words Night Kings Manor made this group of peopleugh so hard that their mouths could not close. Pairs of narrowed eyes nced nced sideways at Iron Blood, as if Iron Blood really could only be tortured by them. Hmph, if you want our holy beasts, youll have to see if you have the ability. Brothers, what should we do now? Mei Xiu did not do as An Bosi wished. His legs were trembling from his strength. Instead, he raised his right hand. His blood was hot, and his voice sounded in the world, making everyone who heard it feel their blood boil. Fight! One word was enough to swallow the clouds! What was there to be afraid of? Was a Heaven Rank very impressive? What a joke. Which one of their leaders did not have the strength of a Heaven Rank? So what if it was the Night Kings Manor? Iron Blood could notpare to the Night Kings Manor now. Could it be that in the future, their leader would not be able to suppress the Night King? Hmph, with the team leader around, it was not scary even if a Divine Realm expert came! The sound of holy beasts being summoned rose and fell, and the rules of heaven and earth lit up under the feet of Iron Blood. Streaks of silver light shed, and the huge holy beasts appeared one after another in the za, filling the huge za again. Everyone was envious.. Seriously, it was really enviable! Chapter 406 - 406: Can You Not Be So Scary? Chapter 406: Can You Not Be So Scary? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Bosi, who was envious of the holy beasts of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, was naturally drooling. Although the Blizzard Mercenary Group was S-ss, based on theirbat strength, it was simply like a three-year-old child facing an adult. Fortunately, there was a stronger adult behind this three-year-old child. Seeing that these Iron Blood people didnt give him any face at all, An Bosi was so angry that his face turned pale. It seemed that if he didnt teach them a lesson, they would think that they were an SS-level mercenary group. Immediately, he roared, Yao Xue, transform! He would let these guys see how powerful the Star Spiritual Technique was using thebined attack of a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master and divine beast! These bumpkins had never seen the world. Mogg didnt know that while he was receiving the new Iron Blood Mercenary Group, Blizzard had once again provoked the mes of war and pped the Mercenary Associations face in the square in front of the Mercenary Associations branch. The guard at the door anxiously reported the explosive battle situation. Through Little Vine, Beiting Huang had already understood the situation in the square clearly. She snorted in her heart, but her expression remained unchanged. Her snow-white fingers gently fiddled with a token on the table. Iron Blood had already been certified by the Mercenary Guild and was a C-rankmercenary group. Congrattions, Lord Ninth Huang! Mogg was a little anxious. He didnt want Blizzard to really fight with Iron Blood again. One had the power of the Night Kings Manor. The other had this fourteen-year-old youth with sharp eyebrows and eyes that asionally emitted killing intent. One look and one could tell that he wasnt someone to be trifled with. At that time, no matter what, it would be difficult to clean up the Mercenary Guild. I heard that there was a conflict outside. Wed better go out and take a look first. Perhaps its just a small misunderstanding. Theres no hurry! Beiting Huang had already given Chu Feng a look. He had already led the captains of the five small teams out. Yu Rongge had long seen that there was probably a hugemotion outside. He stood up without hesitation and followed Chu Feng out. Seeing this situation, Mogg became even more anxious, but he did not dare to make it too obvious. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and cursed in his heart. Sigh, this job is really getting harder and harder! But President Mogg, look, were now ss C. Coincidentally, there are three ss B Quests below. Our team can alsoplete these three ss B Quests. Why should we trouble ourselves twice? Why dont we just get someone to upgrade our mercenary group to ss B! A spirit beast, a Fire Flower, and a mouthful of ck Python saliva. This was simply too easy a mission. When Wang Wei led the team to the Alliance City, he had been careful andpleted the three most difficult Quests on the B-rank Quests Ranking. However, their mercenary group had not registered at that time and could not openly ept Quests. Alright, alright. Then I have to congratte Commander Ninth Huang even more! At this moment, even if Beiting Huang said that she wanted to sell Moggs old mother, Mogg would probably agree. As long as this troublemaker could quickly go out and settle the matter in the square. The staff of the Mercenary Association guarding the side gave Beiting Huang a deep look. After working in the union for so many years, this was the first time he had seen such a valiant person. The newly registered mercenary group had suddenly risen from ss C to ss B. Hold on! He had just moved when he heard Beiting Huangs voice. The staff was so frightened that his legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly asked respectfully, Lord, Lord Ninth Huang, do you have any other instructions? Can you tell me all your instructions at once? Also, can you not be so scary? Chapter 407 - 407: Master, Blizzard Caused Trouble Chapter 407: Master, Blizzard Caused Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang nced at this person indifferently and took out two ck Spirit Fruits and a life cage containing a one-star holy beast. She waved her hand and took them out, cing them on the table. Captain Mogg, when I came in just now, I saw these three Quests on the A-rank Quest Card. Please arrange for someone to see if anyone has submitted the Quests. If not, can I do these three Quests with Iron Blood? Thump! The poor Heaven Ranked Mogg was so frightened that he fell from the stool to the ground. He got up in a sorry state and panted heavily. He red fiercely at Qin Yu and said angrily, Qin Yu, if it werent for the fact that your father and I have been friends for so many years, I would have beaten you up. Tell me, why did you have to find such a pervert to scare me! Qin Yu rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly. How could he not say it? He was actually frightened by this fellow. The reason why he was so calm now was because he had be numb after being frightened. He was now used to it! President Mogg, Little Ninth didnt do it on purpose! Yes, he didnt do it without thinking. He definitely did it on purpose! Mogg stood in the middle of the room and patted the non-existent dust on his palm. He raised his hand and said to the staff who was stunned in the middle of the room like a fool, Alright, alright, go, go. Do as Lord Ninth Huang asks. In the end, he added, Lord Ninth Huang, dont tease me anymore. Can you alsoplete S-rank Quests? Take them all out at once! Theres no need! Beiting Huang pped her hands and stood up. She brushed away the nonexistent creases on her clothes. Even if there are any, they wont be from you. Are you qualified to issue S-rank Quests? S-rank Quests had always been supreme treasures that were enough to cause a stir in the continent. Once they were revealed, countless people would crazily snatch them. With the limited manpower of the Mercenary Association in the Alliance City, it was not enough to secure them at all. Usually, they would find the quests at the headquarters of the Mercenary Association in the Raya Empires Xuanyuan City. That was why Beiting Huang said this. However, these words were really infuriating. Mogg almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so anxious that he kept coughing and couldnt say anything. He could only say, Lord Ninth Huang, lets go and resolve the conflict in the square first! The two mercenary groups confronted each other. Iron Blood, that had just been promoted to an A-Grade mercenary group, and the S-Grade mercenary group Blizzard, that did not live up to their name, had a tense atmosphere that could erupt at any moment. What Beiting Huang didnt know was that at this moment, an organization stationed in the Alliance City had already transmitted this scene in the square to the Night Kings Manor through crystal Protection. The sun was shining brightly. In the backyard of the Night Kings Manor, the Begonias were fully bloomed. Yan Ye held a book in his hand and was lying on the chaise longue under the crabapple tree. His long silver hair was spread all over the ground enchantingly. The purple robe on his body fell from the chaise longue. It folded intoyers and rippled like the illusion of the waves of the River of Forgetfulness. A gust of wind came, and the petals fell, gently brushing past the deep purple color on his forehead before floating to the ground. Qiong Qi walked over quickly. When he saw the tranquil scene, he was so stunned that he almost couldnt open his mouth. He couldnt bear to break such a beautiful scene. However, this was a situation where he could not make a decision on his own because it was rted to that person.. He said without hesitation, Master, Blizzard has caused trouble! Chapter 408 - 408: Night Princess Consort, Arrogant Because of Doting Chapter 408: Night Princess Consort, Arrogant Because of Doting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Where is she? Is sheing back soon? His voice was light, like the wind blowing across the River of Forgetfulness. It carried a hint of coldness, but it already had a rare trace of warmth and a hint of the human world. Qiong Qi didnt need to ask. Who was this she? Master, weve already arrived at the Alliance City. The young master of the Tianyun n has already joined the ninth young master. The Iron Blood Mercenary Group has already advanced to an A-rank mercenary group. However Seeing Yan Ye put down the book, Qiong Qi raised his hand to his forehead in difort. He was stunned and stopped talking. Sigh! Yan Ye let out a long sigh and got up from the couch. He bent one leg and rested his elbow on it. He looked at the distant sky with infinite love in his eyes. When can she change her temper and stop attracting bees and butterflies? Qiong Qi was stunned. Why did these words sound so strange? Could it really be as they thought? Had his master fallen in love with that youth? That must be the case, Qiong Qi thought as he continued, However, the Princess Consort killed more than 20 people from the Blizzard Mercenary Group. That idiot An Bosi led people to surround the Princess Consorts Iron Blood Mercenary Group. The two mercenary groups are now in a confrontation. Princess Consort? Yan Ye carefully mulled over these two words. Qiong Qi was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He lowered his head even more, and his legs couldnt help but tremble. It was over, it was over. Master must have heard the fantasies in his heart. Even if he didnt, he had already called the ninth young master a princess consort. Master should have sensed it. Why had he been distracted? He had identally spoken. How can a princess consort be worthy of her? She should be the empress of the 33 Heavens and the Yanmo Heavenly n! Yan Ye gritted his teeth. A hurricane rose between heaven and earth, and the crabapple flowers all fell onto the soil. Master! Qiong Qis heart was filled with grief. Even breathing was a little difficult. It had been ten thousand years. So Master had never forgotten! Then the ninth young master, she What else did she say? Thinking of that person, Yan Yes voice became much gentler. He slowly stood up, ced his hands behind his back, and stepped on the crabapple flowers on the ground. He couldnt wait to see her! Master, the princess consort said that if Blizzard is really from the Night Kings Manor, then unless Master says it in front of her personally At the risk of being beheaded, the Qiong Qi recounted Beiting Huangs original words. He thought to himself, As expected of the reincarnation of the Empress of the 33 Heavens Yanmo Heavenly n. Damn, she was really valiant. Although Master was only a prince on this continent, who would dare to provoke Master? In the entire world, only the princess consort would dare to embarrass her master in front of so many people. It was said that 10,000 years ago, before the princess consort died, Master doted on her and pampered her for 33 days. Even the insects underground knew that the rumors were not fabricated! Yan Ye couldnt help butugh out loud. She was arrogant because she was doted on. If she didnt know that he doted on her, why would a smart person like her say such things? She could sense it after all. Looking at the sun above her head, Yan Yes heart was as hot as the sun. Beiting Huang seemed to have appeared in the sky. She smiled and said to him, Ye, if you love me so deeply, then wait for me. No matter if its a thousand years or ten thousand years, Ille back. She was afraid that he would not be able to live, right? For 2,000 years, he had imprisoned her in Tongshan. He had always thought that the person she loved in her heart was that person until until she died. She died on their wedding day and was devoured by thews of heaven and earth.. Chapter 409 - 409: I Will Apologize to the Princess Consort Personally Chapter 409: I Will Apologize to the Princess Consort Personally Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment her soul flew away, she saw determination in his eyes. That was why she used these words to trick him into living. He had always thought that she was lying to him. It was only when she appeared again. He saw the Chaos Divine Source recognize her as its master, the Dragon Phoenix recognize her as its master, and her woman figure reveal the nine-colored mes that he truly understood that she had returned! She had never lied to him. When she said she woulde back, she really did! Pass down my order. Ask the ck Feather Army in the Alliance City to kill all the members of the Blizzard Mercenary Group. Tell the Princess Consort to rush to Xuanyuan City as soon as possible. When she reaches Xuanyuan City, I will apologize to the Princess Consort in person! Yan Ye gently stroked the golden embroidery on his sleeve. What is her name now? Huh? This question was very strange. However, when he recalled that the ninth young master seemed to have called himself Ninth Huang in the crystal projection, he realized that this ninth young master was indeed a capable person. He was Beiting Huang, Bei Ye, and now he was now called Ninth Huang. It hurriedly lowered its head and said, Your Excellency Ninth Huang! Mm, Ninth Huang! Yan Ye nodded. Once you leave the Night Kings Manor, dont mention the word Princess Consort again. Beiting Huangs identity could not be exposed. Although there would be a day when the world would know, Yan Ye hoped that this would be in Beiting Huangs hands. The Chaos Divine Source could only be stored in a womans body, so it was naturally impossible for him, the Night Kings consort, to be a man. However, Yan Ye didnt know that the Night Kings reputation would spread throughout the entire Central Continent one day. Half of the women on the continent wanted to tear the Night King into pieces, while the other half hated Lord Ninth Huang to the core. Who would want to see the two most outstanding men on the continent pair He shattered many hearts. Qiong Qi obeyed. Far away in front of the za of the Mercenary Association branch in the Alliance City, Beiting Huang had already leisurely walked out with the anxious Your Excellency Mogg. Iron Blood had instantly advanced to an A-rank mercenary group and achieved her temporary goal. Beiting Huang seemed to be in a good mood. This time, I still have to thank Your Excellency Mogg! Her dark eyes nced indifferently at the two mercenary groups confronting each other in the square. The Heaven Rank pressure was released and pressed towards the Blizzard Mercenary Group like a tsunami. An Bosis heart trembled. What a powerful force. In the end, his strength was insufficient and he actually couldnt lock onto who this pressure was from. Thinking that it was President Mogg. he bowed slightly in this direction and said arrogantly. President Mogg, you came at the right time. My Blizzard Mercenary Group members, a dignified S-rank mercenary group, were actually killed by more than 20 people by an unknown mercenary group. President Mogg, how do you decide to deal with this matter? The Mercenary Guild strictly prohibited private battles between mercenary groups. Once they vited the rules, they would be disqualified from being an official mercenary group. If there were definitely uncoordinated conflicts, they could appeal to the Mercenary Guild, set up the arena and have an open Duel. After being questioned in public, Mogg was so angry that he wanted to die. He cursed silently. Since youre a dignified S-rank mercenary group, how did an unknown mercenary group like Iron Blood kill more than twenty of your people? However, as the president, Mogg only wanted to settle the matter peacefully. Captain An Bosi, before this, the Iron Blood Mercenary Group had yet to be registered. Even if I want to interfere, I cant. Moreover, he didnt want to care! Was Ninth Huang, this God of ughter, someone he could control? Those who dared to challenge the Night Kings Manor were either lunatics or experts. However, Ninth Huang didnt belong to the former.. Chapter 410 - 410: Class A? Are You Worthy? Chapter 410: ss A? Are You Worthy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was secretly amused. This old fellow Mogg was really cunning. However, this reason was good. She liked it! Since the Iron Blood Mercenary Group hasnt been registered before, Your Excellency, you couldnt interfere. Now, its best that you dont interfere in this matter! An Bosi gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Seeing the two of theming out together and looking so intimate, hmph, Iron Blood might have promised some benefits to the Mercenary Association. Did they think that he, Blizzard, was afraid? One had to know that it was Lord Qiong Qi who personally came to ask Blizzard to help the Night Kings Manorplete a mission. Mogg was so angry that his beard curled up. Lord Ambros, even if Blizzard is an S-rank mercenary group, if Blizzard still wants to ept Quests from the Mercenary Guild in the future, its best not to act recklessly. Reckless? An Bosi pointed at his son, who had a broken arm and leg behind him. If he didnt have a fifth-grade Spirit Recovery Pill, his son would be useless for the rest of his life. He still had to rush to Xuanyuan City to ask the Night Kings Manor for a Spirit Recovery Pill. How could he have the time to waste with a small mercenary group here? Your Excellency Mogg, do you have to make things difficult for me, Blizzard, for a C-grade mercenary group? Although mercenary groups had to rely on the Mercenary Guild because all missions were issued through the Mercenary Guild, and almost no one or force on the continent would contact a mercenary group in private to do business, was it possible for Mogg to chase him out just because he wanted to? Your Excellency An Bosi, youre wrong. Iron Blood is now an A-grade mercenary group, not a C-grade mercenary group! Qin Yu stood at the side with a warm smile on his face, but the killing intent in his eyes was awe-inspiring. If they really wanted to attack, Snow Wolf would definitely not stand by and do nothing. What? A rank? Hahaha, how is that possible? It must be Moggs doing. How can anyone be an A-rank mercenary group as soon as they register? Mogg, I didnt expect you to disregard the rules of the Mercenary Guild and tantly protect a new mercenary group. An Bosi shouted crazily. His shout snapped the mercenaries out of their daze. No one dared to believe it. Heavens, is there a mistake? Iron Blood is actually an A-rank mercenary group! Thats right. How long has it been? Even if weplete a mission, it wont be so fast. Unless Impossible. From the looks of it, on the A-rank Quests list, every Quest is very difficult. Which one of them doesnt require natural treasures or holy beasts? Are you stupid? Look at Iron Blood. Which Spirit Master doesnt have a holy beast? To Iron Blood, holy beasts are no different from cabbages. Mommy, why am I not an iron-blooded person( Heavens, let me join iron-bloodedness. Im even willing to clean a toilet bowl for Lord Ninth Huang! What right do you have to clean toilet bowl for Lord Ninth Huang? Lord Ninth Huang doesntck people with mediocre talent like you. Hearing An Bosis evaluation of Beiting Huang in the square, Umberses face darkened. What a joke. No one doubted that Iron Blood was qualified to be an A-rank mercenary group. Why? A-rank? Chu Feng stood up and sneered. Its just a few spirit fruits and a holy beast. Whats this to Xue Jie? Brothers, tell Blizzard, have you eaten the ck Spirit Fruit? I have! The iron-blooded brothersughed loudly and raised his voice. Their radiant faces were filled with pride. Whats the big deal about the ck Spirit Fruit? Who hasnt eaten it before? Hahaha, only mercenary groups like you who hide in the city every day will take the ck Spirit Fruit seriously.. Chapter 411 - 411: There Are Many Celestial Fruits! Chapter 411: There Are Many Celestial Fruits! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How infuriating! The ck Spirit Fruit, which only appeared in Grade A Quests, was actually the standard of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group? In the square, when everyone heard Iron Blood speak the truth so heroically, all of them had pained expressions. Did he have to hit them so hard? Did they have to bully them like this? The Iron Blood Mercenary Group was really strong! Wuwuwu, what should I do? I really want to enter the Iron Blood Realm. When can I be a Great Spirit Master? And you have to be a high star Great Spirit Master. If I were one, I would also be willing to join the Iron Blood Army! Of course. The ck Spirit Fruit used by the wealthy families to advance to the Heaven Rank is something that all the brothers in their team who have advanced will have. Even high star Great Spirit Masters might not be able to encounter such a good thing! An Bosi was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at Beiting Huang and said angrily, You brat, you dont know what youre talking about. Do you think well believe you just because you said that? Only a fool will believe you. Beiting Huang smiled faintly and ignored An Bosi. Instead, she said to Qin Yu, who was beside her, Brother Qin Yu, I originally wanted to find a suitable opportunity to give you the gift I wanted to give you. Now, I wonder if youre willing to ept it? Of course Im willing! Qin Yus doting gazended on Beiting Huang. She was always like this. She felt that it was only right for her to give her friends all the benefits. If she wanted her friends to help her, she would always be careful. How could people around her not like her and value her? Didnt they want to cherish her? With a flip of Beiting Huangs wrist, a string of fiery red fruits the size of pearls emitted a pleasant fragrance. The fruits were wrapped in ayer of white mist-like spiritual energy. The spiritual energy was so dense that no one doubted its preciousness. Celestial Fruit? Your Excellency Mogg, who was the closest, couldnt help but exim when he took a closer look. What? Celestial Fruit? In the square, everyone who saw it could not help but take a step forward. Their eyes were burning with greed, like a man who had been deprived for a long time. How could he not be tempted when he saw a naked and weak woman lying in front of him? No, this is impossible. Its actually the Celestial Fruit! How rare was the Celestial Fruit? Even sacred beasts couldnt wait for an unused treasure. Beiting Huang actually took out such a precious treasure. Brother Qin Yu, these are for you! Seeing that Qin Yu was stunned and at a loss, Beiting Huang smiled and grabbed his hand, stuffing the Celestial Fruit into it. Little Ninth, you Qin Yus heart trembled violently. He looked up, and his gentle eyes were actually covered with ayer of mist. This little thing! Did she know what she had taken out? Silly fellow, could the Celestial Fruit be given away casually? How could he ept such a thing? Brother Qin Yu, if you refuse, that means you dont treat me as a friend anymore. Keep them first. I still have something else for you! The sincerity in Beiting Huangs eyes made it impossible for Qin Yu to refuse. He plucked one of the Celestial Fruits. Little Ninth, I only need one. You can keep the rest. Beiting Huang shook his head. No need. I have a lot of these things. You can keep them! What? A lot of them? Qin Yus hand trembled, and the Celestial Fruit he was holding in his hand almost fell to the ground. He couldnt help but re at Beiting Huang fiercely and reluctantly.. This little thing! Would she be unhappy if she didnt scare people for a minute? Chapter 412 - 412: Ninth Huang’s Bribery Chapter 412: Ninth Huangs Bribery Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What? A lot of them? What did they hear? The Celestial Fruit was not a random wild fruit. Lord Ninth Huang said that she had a lot. Mogg was already so old, but he was so frightened by Beiting Huang that he couldnt figure out what was going on. A rich spiritual fragrance wafted to his nose. Mogg was stunned for a moment. He wouldnt have known if he hadnt seen it, but when he saw it, he was dumbfounded. What did he see? It was a string of Celestial Fruits. The legendary Celestial Fruits that he had only seen in books. Now, he actually saw them with his own eyes. No, what was going on? Not just one, but a string, a string of them. Mogg roughly counted and there were more than ten of them. Mogg had yet toe back to his senses. This was an illusion. This must be an illusion. This was a lie. He had seen it wrongly. How could he casually see something protected by sacred beasts? Mogg raised his foot and was about to walk forward when he heard Beiting Huang say that she had a lot. Poor Mogg, a dignified Heaven Rank! His legs went weak and he fell to the ground. Your Excellency Mog, be careful! A light blue elemental energy swept over and supported Moggs body. Mogg barely stabilized his body and looked up. When he saw Beiting Huangs involuntary smile, he was instantly furious. Ninth Huang, is it really good for you to do this? Im not young anymore, and its not easy for me. How many times have you frightened me in the past half a day? Tell me, is this Celestial Fruit real? Mogg pointed at the Celestial Fruit in Chu Fengs hand and was so angry that his old face turned red. This square was filled with mercenaries. Look at how much he had embarrassed himself just now. Beiting Huang flipped her wrist, and a red fruity in her palm. She handed it to Mogg. Your Excellency Mogg, its all thanks to your kindness today that I was able to advance to an A-rank mercenary group. Why dont you test this Celestial Fruit yourself? Was she going to give it to him? Mogg stared at the Celestial Fruit. Actually, there was no need to look at it. With just the rich spiritual aura, no one would suspect that the Celestial Fruit was fake. Just as he was about to extend his trembling hand, he heard a sharp voice from the other side. Hmph, Your Excellency Mogg, are you going to ept bribes in front of so many people? Moggs entire body quivered, and he came back to his senses. He stared at An Bosi with an extremely ferocious gaze. It was just the position of the branch president. Could it really be worth as much as a Celestial Fruit? On the continent, anyone with a brain would weigh the pros and cons. Hmph, so what if I take it? Mogg grabbed the fruit from Beiting Huangs palm without hesitation and held the Celestial Fruit that contained a huge amount of energy. Mogg also red fiercely at Beiting Huang. This young man, dont think that just because he was old and didnt react quickly, he wouldnt know that he wag digging a hole for him It was all thanks to him that Iron Blood was able to advance into an A-rank mercenary group. What did Iron Bloods advancement have to do with him? If Iron Blood did not submit Quests, even if he was the president of the Mercenary Guild, he would not be able to advance, okay? Hmph, I was wondering how a newly registered mercenary group could advance to an A-rank mercenary group so quickly. It turns out that its you, old thing, whos causing trouble. Arent you afraid that the General Union will investigate? An Bosi pointed at Moggs nose and scolded. So be it. Do you think Im afraid? Mogg was also a mercenary in his early years and had some vitality. He straightened his neck and shouted, Blizzard is just a dog of the Night Kings Manor.. Compared to Lord Ninth Huang, who knows who the Night Kings Manor will side with? Chapter 413 - 413: Blizzard, Do You Dare to Accept the Duel? Chapter 413: Blizzard, Do You Dare to ept the Duel? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old dog Mogg, what did you say? How dare you say that about my Blizzard? An Bosi jumped up in anger. He darted in front of Mogg and pulled out his long sword. Do you dare to challenge me? I wouldnt dare! Mogg looked at him with disdain. Others dont know, but do you think I, Mogg, dont know? You just made a deal with the Night Kings Manor, and you im to be from the Night Kings Manor. I, Mogg, have traveled all over Central Continent, but Ive never seen such a shameless person! Hmph, what did you say? An Bosi shouted, What do you know? Lord Qiong Qi has already said that if Blizzard has any problems in the future, we can directly look for the Night Kings Manor. Just you wait, Mogg. Wait for me to report you to the Night King. Lets see if you still can have your position as the branch president. Pfft! Beiting Huang sneered. Mogg had stood up for her, so she couldnt sit back and do nothing. Since when did the reputation of the Night Kings Manor be so worthless? Brat, what does it have to do with you? An Bosi hade here to find trouble with Beiting Huang, but he didnt expect him to steal the limelight. Naturally, he couldnt wait to tear Beiting Huang apart. I think a person like you who doesnt even know which side the Night King Manors door opens is not qualified to mention the Night King Manor. I heard that you even want the Night King toe and talk to you personally? I say, why are you so shameless? Of course you wont have the chance to know if Im shameless or not. Dont you want the holy beasts in my team? Beiting Huang sneered. Then lets have a fair duel between our two mercenary groups. If the Blizzard Mercenary Group wins, I still have hundreds of magical beasts in my interspatial ring. Theyre at least holy beasts, and theyll be all yours. If I win, Im sorry, but your mercenary groups S-rank will belong to Iron Blood. Do you dare to ept it? Do you dare to ept it? Beiting Huangs words were as light as the wind, sweeping across the entire square, but it set off a huge wave in everyones hearts. Was the Iron Blood Mercenary Group going to use Blizzard to climb up the ranks? To advance from a C-rank mercenary group to an S-rank mercenary group in a day Was this possible? Also, what did Lord Ninth Huang say? There were hundreds of magical beasts in her space, and they were at least holy beasts? Oh my god, isnt that scary? Hundreds of them, are you kidding me? Also, is Lord Ninth Huang a beast tamer? Everyones eyes widened. Beiting Huang casually took out ten life cages from her space. The golden cages were filled with domesticated divine beasts, and one of them even contained a nine-star divine beast. Beiting Huang gave all the cages to Qin Yu. Brother Qin Yu, this is a gift I want to give you. This nine-star divine beast was specially reserved for you. This was the so-called feeling of receiving gifts until ones hands went soft! First, there was a string of Celestial Fruits, and now, there were ten tamed magical beasts. There was even a nine-star divine beast among them. Boohoo, who could tell them why so many good things had nothing to do with them? The onlookers in the square were about to cry. Little Ninth, Big Brother doesnt know what to say! How could Qin Yu not be touched?He knew that Beiting Huang was actually a supreme beast tamer and it was difficult to befriend someone with such an identity. However, as a supreme beast tamer, she personally captured magical beasts and tamed them before giving them to him.. How could he not be touched? But Big Brothers life is yours from now on! Chapter 414 - 414: Duel, Group Fight or Solo Fight? Chapter 414: Duel, Group Fight or Solo Fight? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nine-star divine beast? He had casually tamed ten magical beasts. It could be seen that there was at least one supreme beast tamer in the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. An Bosis gaze when he looked at Iron Blood tantly revealed greed, causing the Iron Blood Mercenary Group to involuntarily retreat. That possessiveness made it seem like Iron Blood was a group of naked virgins. F*ck, what does this mean? Im a real man! Mei Xiu couldnt help but tease. Hahaha, maybe he likes men! Yu Rongge had the urge to spit out rice. Even if he likes men, he likes handsome men like you. He definitely doesnt like rough men like me. At this critical moment, Mei Xiu had no choice but to downy his image. Are we still a team? You f*cking betrayed your teammates at a critical moment? Yu Rongge was so angry that he kicked Mei Xiu. This fellow had good skills. In minutes, he had fought with Iron Blood. When Mei Xiu and his sister went to order mercenary clothes, they did not forget to include him and the other two. The two of them joked around in the team. They looked frightened but they didnt look nervous. Instead, the entire Iron Blood Team was caught betweenughter and tears. Didnt they know that they were facing a great enemy? Didnt they see that Blizzard had the urge to ravage them? First, it was a holy beast, now it was a divine beast. Who on this maind could resist the temptation of a divine beast? Alright, I hope Commander Ninth Huang will keep his promise. If Blizzard wins, all the magical beasts in Commander Ninth Huangs ring will belong to Blizzard. An Bosi was afraid that Beiting Huang would go back on her word, so he forced her to agree under everyones gaze. Of course, then lets make an oath! Beiting Huang raised her right hand and swore to the sky. I swear here that Im willing to fight the Blizzard Mercenary Group. If I lose, all the magical beasts in the interspatial ring will belong to Blizzard. If Blizzard loses, theyll give up the S-rank mercenary group and it will belong to me! An Bosi was relieved and could not wait to raise his hand and swear. The circle of Heaven and Earth descended and enveloped the two of them. The oath took effect! In the middle of the square, a huge arena was created and the floor sank three meters into the ground. The surrounding people could all see the battle. A transparent ss-like cover enveloped the entire arena. There was an energy barrier. It was said that this was a formation left behind by an ancient god. Even if a Divine Realm expert fought inside, the energy could not prate the energy barrier and leak out, injuring the onlookers outside. How are we going to duel? Will it be a one-time group fight, or a one-on-one fight? Beiting Huang stood on one side of the ring with a soft sword in her hand and looked at An Bosi, who was standing opposite her. Hehe! An Bosi looked at Beiting Huang with a sinister gaze. The disdain in his eyes was self-evident. No matter how strong he was, he was still a country bumpkin. He didnt even know the rules of the duel between mercenary groups. He was simply stupid. If we fight in a group, so what if Lord Bei Ye has an army of holy beasts? You have to know that there are many magical beasts in my Blizzard Team. Moreover, my Blizzard Mercenary Group has more than 500 people. Even if we win, we dont want to be infamous for bullying others with numbers. Cut the crap, Commander An Bosi. Tell me your intentions! Beiting Huang smiled faintly and drew a circle on the ground with the soft sword in her hand. One-on-one battle. The winner will win two out of three rounds, or three out of five. Ill let Commander An Bosi decide, lest the people in the mercenary world say that Im ruthless and bullying the weak! Bullying the weak? Was he mocking Blizzard for being too weak? Chapter 415 - 415: Enough Talk, Best of Three Rounds! Chapter 415: Enough Talk, Best of Three Rounds! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whoosh! On the square, people rushed over from all directions. When they heard the Iron Blood Mercenary Groups leaders words, they spread out around the energy shield. Everyone could not help butugh. As expected of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, they were as arrogant as ever. However, this arrogance did not make people feel that it was ridiculous at all. Instead, they felt that only Iron Blood had the right. A newly established mercenary group was promoted from C-ss to A-ss in the blink of an eye. The others in the mercenary world were not as brainless as An Bosi, thinking that bribery could raise their level. This is awesome. When can I be as domineering as him? You? You should wait for your next life! Dont you know who you are? How can youpare to Lord Ninth Huang? Lord Ninth Huang is so cool! Sob sob sob, Ive fallen in love with Lord Ninth Huang, what should I do? On the square, more than 100,000 people had already surrounded them. From afar, a huge team dressed in the clothes of the City Lords Mansions elite soldiers was moving quickly towards them. The person in the middle was clearly City Lord Vallot. The onlookers immediately cheered. The City Lord is here! Oh my god, even the City Lord is rmed! Mogg was originally sitting on the rostrum to watch. At this moment, he hurriedly stood up and weed the City Lord, Vallot. He did not know what had happened, but Lord Vallot, who usually liked to appear in a high-profile manner, desperately waved at the onlookers in the square. Silence, silence. Dont disturb Ninth Huangspetition! Upon seeing the City Lord, An Bosi, who had been especially excited, thought that he was hallucinating. What was going on? Shouldnt the City Lord be on his side? Why was Beiting Huangs name mentioned? With the City Lords warning, the originally noisy crowd fell silent. Pairs of burning eyes looked at the two people on the stage. Hmph, dont think that you will definitely defeat me just because you have the City Lords support. Let me tell you, the faction behind me is the Night Kings Manor. An Bosi pulled out the heavy sword in his hand and pointed the tip down, assuming a fighting posture. Cut the crap. How are we going to fight? Beiting Huang opened her narrowed eyes and swung the soft sword in her hand. With a whoosh, a sharp aura rushed towards the other party like a rainbow. Its just an S-rank mercenary group. Is it worth my effort and time? Cut the crap. Two wins out of three. Commander and deputymander, pick anyone else to fight the duel with. Alright, I dont have that much time. It will take some time to contract a few hundred magical beasts. Hehe, if you have the ability,e and get it! Suddenly, two rays of light shot out of her ss-like eyes. Beiting Huang waved her left hand and put her ck cloak into her interspatial ring, revealing her ck martial arts attire. Her tall figure immediately attracted the exmations of the girls in the square. The corners of her lips were raised high, and a disdainful expression appeared on her arrogant face. She instantly looked like an unsheathed sword, extremely sharp. It was another temperament. The originally arrogant youth had now turned into a standard warrior. His entire body was filled with a dangerous aura, like a hunting cheetah, making people fear him. Hmph! With a cold snort, a sinister light shed in An Bosis eyes. He raised the longsword in his right hand high.. You dont know whats good for you! Chapter 416 - 416: Bullying Their Commander for Not Having Magical Beasts? Chapter 416: Bullying Their Commander for Not Having Magical Beasts? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A stream of light blue elemental energy instantly appeared around An Bosi. Under a cold and noble silver light, the silver Star Pattern Array that symbolized a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master appeared under An Bosis feet. A Komodo Cloud Leopard with ck fur and golden spots appeared in front of everyone. A howl soared into the sky, disying the might of a divine beast. It was extremely shocking. On the square, everyones exmations resounded through the clouds. Thebination of the strength of a Star Spirit Master and a three-star divine beast was rare in the world! At this moment, the arrogance and disdain on An Bosis face did not need to be described in words. He raised his head andughed. Do you see that? Today, Ill let you see what a divine beast is and what a Heaven Rank is! He shouted coldly, Lei Yun, transform into full armor! The silver light was dazzling. The Komodo Cloud Leopard instantly turned into a stream of light and pounced on An Bosi. The ck battle armor wrapped around An Bosis body seamlessly. There was a cloud leopards head symbol on his chest, representing an armored magical beast. Divine beasts transforming into armor were indeed impressive! Another round of earth-shattering cheers sounded in the square. It was enough to show the worlds admiration for strength. The discussions greatly satisfied An Bosis ego. Oh my god, the divine beast turned into armor. So cool! As expected of an S-rank mercenary group. A Heaven-rank Spiritual Master is the leader and has a divine beast. Its over! What about Lord Ninth Huang? My idol, dont disappoint me! Hahaha! An extremely arrogant voice spread through the energy shield. An Bosi pointed the long sword in his hand at Beiting Huang. Whats wrong? Country bumpkin, dont you have any magical beasts to transform into armor? Do you want me to give you one? Dont you have a lot of magical beasts? Haha, I forgot that magical beasts cant be lent to others to transform into armor. Beiting Huang sneered and slowly shook her head. She simply wouldnt shed tears until she saw the coffin. She nced at An Bosi with pity. I didnt n to summon magical beasts at first. I didnt expect Commander An Bosi to be so powerful. In order to show my respect for my opponent, it seems that I still have to summon mypanions to fight! Chu Feng could not help but reveal a trace of pity in his eyes. In fact, he could not help but close his eyes. A single Star Spirit Master wanted to show off in front of Little Ninth. When did this world be so unfair? He even wondered if Little Ninth was qualified to challenge the Spirit Sect with her current strength. Pfft, haha! All the Iron Blood membersughed unkindly. Did the leader of Blizzard not have a brain? Everyone in their team had holy beasts, and even the standard of the small team leaders were divine beasts. They actually bullied their leader for not having magical beasts. Everyone in the world might not have contracted magical beasts, but that definitely did not include their leader. Was this person crazy? How did he be the leader of Blizzard?! However, the City Lord Vallot was a little worried. He had a heavy responsibility. If anything happened to this little guy, he would face the felony of having his family destroyed and his entire family exterminated. Speaking of which, he was clearly not the City Lord of the Raya Empire. Why should he listen to the Night Kings orders and dispatches? He didnt even know the answer to this kind of question. He tilted his head and asked Mogg, who was beside him with a calm expression, Will Lord Ninth Huang Before he could finish his question, Mogg slowly turned his head and looked at City Lord Vallot as if he was looking at a fool. Do you think thats possible? City Lord Vallot didnt understand. Would he win or lose? He still wanted to ask, but Mogg didnt want to talk to him anymore.. Chapter 417 - 417: Could It Be That Old Demon Is Pretending to Be Young? Chapter 417: Could It Be That Old Demon Is Pretending to Be Young? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Rongge and the other two also looked especially anxious. They knew that Beiting Huang was a Heaven Rank expert and wanted to know how strong this 14-year-old youth was. The entire Snow Wolf Mercenary Group wished they could stick to the energy shield. They knew that Beiting Huang had many magical beasts. Which one would she summon? Bei Ye was just a one-sword Star Spirit Master. Even if he was only a nine-star Great Spirit Master, it was enough to torture this person to death. One had to know that surmounting challenges to win had always been Lord Bei Yes specialty. Everyone in the square was nervous as they stared fixedly at Beiting Huang. The 14-year-old youth in ck was a little thin, but he stood as straight as a spear. His entire body was warlike. The pressure of an ancient war god could be felt even through an energy shield. A simryer of light blue elemental energy gushed out of Beiting Huangs body and surrounded her. A huge Star Pattern Formation appeared under her feet. In the dazzling silver pentagram formation, seven Holy Cross swords were neatly arranged, forming a fan-shaped shape to show Beiting Huangs strength as a seven-sword Star Spirit Master. The air seemed to have be a little stuffy! In the stands, everyone could not help but stand up and lean forward, wanting to see more clearly. No one seemed to dare to believe what they saw. That was impossible. The Star Pattern Formation, which represented the rules of heaven and earth, could not be lying. The silver light was so dazzling that even the scorching sunlight in the early summer could not hide its brilliance. Countless gazes went from curiosity to shock to dullness, and finally to disbelief. They sat in their seats in a daze, their mouths wide open enough to fit an egg, but they did not know what to say. A fourteen-year-old Star Spirit Master was a high star sword spirit master. Who could tell them where this monster came from? Hiss! City Lord Valor could not help but rub his eyes. However, no matter how he rubbed, the seven Holy Cross Swords that appeared in front of him did not change at all. They were still shining brightly in the silver star-patterned array. He turned around and looked at the people around him, including President Mogg. They all had dumbfounded expressions. Obviously, what they saw was the same as what he saw. These people must have been scared silly by this monster youth, right? Silence. It was not dead silence. Silence had erupted! After a short period of dead silence, the entire square was filled with buzz. Exmations and disbelief swept across the square like a hurricane. The entire square was in an extremely crazy state. Impossible! Lord Ninth Huang! How did he advance so fast? The snow wolfs men simply couldnt believe it. It had only been a few days. When he advanced from a nine-star Great Spirit Master to a seven-sword Star Spirit Master, they had thought that their Young Master was already very monstrous. They didnt expect to meet an even more abnormal person. I didnt think it was possible either. Lord Ninth Huang is so young! Dont tell me the old goblin is pretending to be young? Nonsense. When have you ever seen the rules of heaven and earth make a mistake? Arent you afraid that the gods will appear and strangle you to death? Ninth Huang is a Star Spirit Master, not a Spirit Sect Master. After humans advanced to the Spirit Sect, their ageing would slow down and their appearance would remain young forever. It was obvious that Beiting Huang was only a Star Spirit Master and not a Spirit Sect. He could not be an old fellow who had cultivated to the Spirit Sect pretending to be young. This time, the tremor was even greater than themotion caused by An Bosi summoning the divine beasts just now. An Bosi stood in front of Beiting Huang and saw it clearly. The pressure he endured was even stronger. It came from the pressure of a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master and the seven small swords of the Holy Cross. He was only a one-sword Star Spirit Master who had just entered the Heaven Rank and had relied on supplements to advance. His realm was still unstable. How was he going to fight Beiting Huang, who was a seven-sword Spirit Master? No, he shouldnt be afraid. He had a divine beast as his intrinsic contract magical beast.. He shouldnt be afraid! Chapter 418 - 418: This Divine Beast Is Too Big! Chapter 418: This Divine Beast Is Too Big! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Come out, my partner! Beiting Huangs clear call sounded between heaven and earth. She raised her right hand, and a blood-red jade-like bracelet suddenly appeared on her wrist. Under the sunlight, the blood-red light burned everyones eyes. They only saw ayer of light blue elemental energy envelop the bracelet, and the bracelet fell off Beiting Huangs wrist with a whoosh. The silver star pattern array enveloped the bracelet and Beiting Huang. The silver light shone brightly, and the bracelet kept expanding. What is this? A nt-vine magical beast? I-I cant see clearly either! Not only could the people in the square not see it clearly, but even An Bosi, who was standing opposite Beiting Huang, could not see it clearly. This red bracelet really looked like a vine. After hearing that Beiting Huang had a nt magical beast, An Bosi, who had never seen Little Vine in person, immediately treated this vine as a nt magical beast and could not help butugh out loud. You only have a nt magical beast, yet you want to fight against my divine beasts. Your Excellency Ninth Huang, why dont you just admit defeat? I only want half of the magical beasts in your spatial ring. How about that? An Bosi still had some brains and didnt forget that Beiting Huang was a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master. Only? nt magical beast? Chu Feng sneered and stared at An Bosi with his cold eyes. This idiot. He didnt even know how he was going to die, yet he was still talking nonsense here! Divine beast? Qin Yu shook his head. He did not think that this was just a divine beast. Others might not know Little Ninths methods, but he knew. Moreover, when had such a huge divine beast appeared in Central Continent? Even the entire Iron Blood Mercenary Group was in an uproar. They did not expect their leader to have such a powerful magical beast. What breed was it? City Lord Vallot suddenly stood up again and stared at the red figure in the silver light for a moment. He only stopped when he slowly stretched over the entire energy shield. This was clearly a python. He had never seen such a huge python body. Blood Prison Three-Headed Python? It was indescribable how huge it was. Vallot was stunned. This youth, no wonder! There was actually such a divine object. The Night Kings Manor had even repeatedly instructed him not to let anything happen to this youth. He was still extremely nervous, so why did he need to worry? He reckoned that whoever angered her would suffer because she had the strength to tear down the Alliance City! The pythons entire body was wrapped in ayer of blood-red mist, and his blood-red scales shone with a strange light. Four legs grew out of his abdomen, and he looked like a dragon. The iron hook-like sharp ws were slightly bent, and the three huge heads were raised high. His six indescribably huge eyes looked down at An Bosi in the arena. His voice was like an ancient bell, beating everyones hearts and causing them to tremble. Master, theyre just two little insects. Why do you have to do it yourself? Divine beast? Its actually another divine beast? Heavens, this, this, this divine beast is too big! The group of people who had seen the Komodo Cloud Leopard before could not believe that they were only looking at a divine beast. Its so scary. Do they still need to fight? The higher the level of a magical beast, the bigger its main body would be. The main body of a magical beast was the strongest. After the tens of thousands of years, Agul missed the main body that he had lost because of the curse. After contracting with Beiting Huang, the curse had been broken and he had restored his main body. This was the first time he had appeared in front of the world.. How could he miss this opportunity to reveal his main body? Chapter 419 - 419: A Sacred Beast! Chapter 419: A Sacred Beast! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, at this moment, the crowd admiring Beiting Huang was in an uproar. Seeing that his masters opponent was a three-star divine beast, the Komodo Cloud Leopard, Thunderbolt was about to go crazy. He kept rolling around in his bracelet space, wanting Beiting Huang to summon him and personally crush the divine beast. Theres also a Komodo Cloud Leopard. Oh, no, how can there be two Komodo Cloud Leopards in this world? Im not convinced! Thunderbolt stomped his feet in anger. Youd better not go out and have a death wish. Didnt you see that hes a three-star and has one more star than you? You even want to crush him personally. I think you want to use Masters strength to crush him! Lightning said mercilessly, as if he wanted the world to be in chaos. No, Lightning, you b*stard, youre clearly envious and jealous of me! Thunderbolt rolled on the grass, feeling aggrieved. The dark green grass was stuck to his ck fur with golden spots. He looked quite funny. Brother Thunderbolt, youd better stop! Ling MO couldnt take it anymore. They were both Beiting Huangs beasts. He had to hear the argument between the two of them even if he didnt want to. His head was hurting. Do you think Master really wants to summon Brother Agul out and show his strongest trump card in front of others? Master cant help it. Were all Bei Yes beasts. Once we appear, Masters identity will be exposed! He sighed. It seemed that he, Lightstream, and Xiao Zhao were already Masters weakest magical beasts. Perhaps they would always be at the bottom in the future. He had to cultivate faster so that he could contribute as soon as possible. Thunderbolt finally quietened down after Ling MO said that. Beiting Huang sighed. Ling MO was so sensible! She gave Agul an order in her consciousness that he was not allowed to reveal his human form. She did not want anyone to know that she did not have a divine beast, but a sacred beast. Anyway, no one in the entire square knew what was good for them. These people had not even seen a divine beast, let alone a sacred beast. As long as Agul did not transform into his human form, almost no one would be able to recognize him. Yes, Master! The blood-colored mist around Aguls body soared. The domain of the sacred beasts was activated, and the entire energy shield was filled with blood-red light. No one outside the energy shield could see what was going on inside at all. All of them stood up and leaned forward to see the battle more clearly. They only saw that the armored An Bosi was so small in front of the huge divine beast. The silver armor on his body was like a joke at this moment. On the other hand, Beiting Huang, who was dressed in ck, stood with her arms crossed and looked at An Bosi leisurely. Perhaps this young man was the least nervous person present. How, how is this possible? An Bosis voice came through the energy shield. The people outside did not know, but An Bosi himself knew very well that his intrinsic divine beasts had already told him that the huge fellow opposite him was a sacred beast. A sacred beast! An Bosi desperately injected elemental energy into his spiritual armor, but he could not resist the urge of his natal divine beast, Lei Yun, to kneel down to worship the sacred beast. The other party was a sacred beast with a strong bloodline. The bloodline suppression was as domineering as the rules of heaven and earth. Lei Yun could not disobey at all. Nothing is impossible! Beiting Huang took two steps back and said mockingly, Now, Ill give up this opportunity and let Your Excellency An Bosi and your divine beast join forces to fight a mere nt magical beast. Lets see if my mere nt magical beast is stronger or if a Heaven Rank and divine beast are stronger.. Chapter 420 - 420: What Vicious Thoughts! Chapter 420: What Vicious Thoughts! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire ce was silent! Lord Ninth Huangs mouth was as vicious as her perverted strength! An Bosi was also stunned. It was clearly a nt magical beast with blood-red vines. He did not expect it to be a sacred beast. However, Vallot was cursing in his heart. Although this young man was young, his ability to hold grudges was not small. He must not be provoked. Mogg, on the other hand, felt lucky that he didnt offend this young man. It was too scary. Not only was he strong, but he was also more scheming than a needle. Speaking of which, when she first revealed the blood jade-like bracelet, Mogs old eyes were blurry and he saw it as a piece of vine. He was still thinking about how Ninth Huang, this little fellow, got such a rare thing. On the other hand, the Iron Blood members were the exact opposite. Their leader was just so cool. He was as cool as ever. They loved him to death. What should they do? Chu Feng and Qin Yu looked at each other. They both saw a trace of affection andughter in each others eyes. An Bosis face was ashen. He knew very well that he was bound to lose today. The strength of the sacred beasts was close to the God Realm. Even if the rain turned red, he did not have the confidence to win against this sacred beast. Ill give you a chance to attack first! Agul said arrogantly. His three huge heads shook slightly. One, two He began to count! He nced at Beiting Huang, who was standing motionlessly at the side. She acted as if she was watching a good show that had nothing to do with her, An Bosi felt vengence in his heart. It was all because of this young man. If it werent for her, how would he have fallen to such a state? He even said that the winner would win two out of three rounds. If he died, the Blizzard Mercenary Group wouldnt exist anymore. How could he talk about the remaining two rounds? This young man had such a vicious mind! He was clearly coaxing him into entering this energy barrier and fighting her to the death. Hmph, your guess is right. From the moment you used the Night Kings Manor as a cover, I already had the intention to destroy you! Beiting Huang ignored the viciousness in An Bosi eyes and smiled lightly. How can you ruin his reputation? The word he shocked everyone present! This was a bolt from the blue. Could Lord Ninth Huang be rted to the Night Kings Manor? At this moment, Vallot could no longer sit still. He stood up and said to the youth in the energy shield, Lord Ninth Huang, I was originally ordered by the Night Kings Manor to kill the viins who offended Lord Huang Jiu. I didnt expect Lord Ninth Huang to make a move first. The Night King said that Lord Ninth Huang should rush to Xuanyuan City as soon as possible. When Lord Ninth Huang arrives in Xuanyuan City, the Night King will personally apologize to Lord Ninth Huang! He said that he shouldnt have asked the Blizzard Mercenary Group toe over for other matters and disturb the peace of Lord Ninth Huang! Oh my god! What was going on? His Highness the Night King personally apologized to Lord Ninth Huang? He even said that he shouldnt have ordered a mercenary group and disturbed the peace of Ninth Huangs group? Was this really what His Highness the Night King said? However, Lord Vallot, the City Lord of the Alliance City, was also a Heaven Rank expert. Was there a need for him to lie? Moreover, did he dare? Who in Central Continent dared to fake the Night Kings decree? Did he want to die? Chu Feng and Qin Yus hearts skipped a beat. Was the rtionship between Little Ninth and His Highness the Night King actually so close? But why not? Werent they as close as brothers with Little Ninth? Just think about it. If Blizzard ruined their reputation today, Little Ninth would definitely protect them like how she protected His Highness the Night King. At the thought of this, the two of them felt relieved, especially Chu Feng. How Beiting Huang protected him was sweet to him.. Chapter 421 - 421: This Young Man Can’t Be Offended! Chapter 421: This Young Man Cant Be Offended! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corners of Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled up into a smile that she didnt expect. She couldnt help but think to herself, Hmph, this guy really knows how to make amends. By saying this in front of the entire Alliance City, he was practically announcing to the entire Central Continent that the Night Kings Manor had given in to her. That was really embarrassing. What if she liked this feeling? Raising her head high, Beiting Huangs clearughter spread throughout the Alliance City through the energy shield. Alright, on ount of His Highnesss sincerity, I dont mind helping him clean up! With that, she shed down with the soft sword in her hand. Her cold voice rose 180 degrees. Agul, attack! Agul was indeed a sacred beast! City Lord Vallot, who had once interacted with Agul in the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon with the Night King, felt his heart skip a beat. Although this youth was a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master, it was obviously impossible for him to subdue a sacred beast like Agul alone. The only possibility was that this sacred beast was subdued by the Night King for her. It was impossible to send a sacred beast out with such generosity unless they had a deep friendship! The words that the Night King asked him to convey were obviously submissive and even carried obvious pampering. Could it be that between the Night King and this young man Thinking of this, Vallot could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. Heavens, this young man really could not be offended! On the square, more than 100,000 mercenaries, wanderers, adventurers, and others were shocked. Who was this young man? Who exactly was he? What kind of power and family did this young mane from on the continent to have such ability to make the Night King submit to him? Who would dare to disobey him when even His Highness the Prince of Night had to amodate her? Yes, Master! The young mans voice sounded in the energy shield like thunder, shocking everyone. Lei Dong, kill! At the same time, An Bosi, who would not sit still and wait for death, had already used all the elemental energy in his body to condense a powerful Star Spiritual Technique. This move, which wasunched by burning the Komodo Cloud Leopards life, was like a ck magic crystal bomb. It did not smash towards Agul. Instead, it passed Agul and ruthlessly smashed towards Beiting Huang. What a clown! This was simply provoking Aguls bottom line. With him around, how could he let anything happen to his master? No matter how powerful the enemy was, if they wanted to hurt his master, they had to step on his corpse and walk over. The three heads shook slightly, and the huge snake tail stood up like a wall, shielding fiercely against the Star- Striking Spiritual Technique. The huge energy ball changed direction in midair and sted towards An Bosi. To be sted to death by his own energy Could there be a more aggrieved way to die than An Bosi in this world? At this moment, all the onlookers in the square were even more shocked. Instant kill. No, it couldnt even be considered an instant kill. With a gentle flick of his little finger, he sted the powerful strength of a Heaven Rank and a divine beast to death. BANG! A deafening sound was heard. It was as if someone had sshed a pot of paint on the transparent energy shield. Red, white, and ck were mixed together and sprinkled on the inner wall of the energy shield. An Bosi was blown into powder. His flesh was minced and sttered around, deeply shocking everyone.. Chapter 422 - 422: Pills? 1 Have Many! Chapter 422: Pills? 1 Have Many! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After An Bosis flesh and blood sttered, the energy shield dissipated, revealing a man and a beast in it. Before everyone could see the true appearance of this magical beast, the huge magical beast turned into a stream of light and transformed into a mimic. A small, blood-red bracelet with an ancient aura wrapped around Beiting Huangs wrist. A young man in exquisite ck martial arts attire stood in the middle of the arena. The arena was clearly about three meters deep into the ground, and everyone was actually looking down at the young man. His slightly thin figure was so tall, like a god of war that had been reborn from ancient times, making people look up to her. Captain An Bosi is dead! In the silent crowd, someone shouted, and the entire square began to stir. Various voices could be vaguely heard, but no one dared to make a loud noise. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with deep fear. The Seven Sword Star Spirit Master had the strength to instantly kill a Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters and divine beast. Such a person was really rare on this maind. Thats right. I deeply regret that Commander An Bosi is dead. The duel between Blizzard and Iron Blood will continue. Even if Commander An Bosi is no longer around, once Blizzard wins the next two battles, I will still keep my promise and give the hundreds of magical beasts in my interspatial ring to Blizzard! Beiting Huang raised her right hand. On her finger, the ck interspatial ring that was like an ancient vine shone brightly. This was a superior-grade spirit artifact refined by Yan Ye. There were indeed hundreds of magical beasts in the space, but who dared to take them away? The area where Blizzard was at was silent. Everyone looked in that direction. On the stretcher, Kyle struggled to get up and waved his sleeve at an old man beside him. Bastard, youre the deputymander. Now that my father is gone, are you going to shirk your responsibilities? The old man was indeed Blizzards deputymander. After hearing Kyles roar, he clearly shrank a lot. He sighed and slowly walked down the arena. Beiting Huang was satisfied when she saw this. She tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her foot and flew towards the stands. Shended beside Chu Feng and ced her palm on his shoulder. Cousin, its your turn! A warm feeling spread over. Instantly, Chu Feng was in high spirits. The snow-white cloak on his body slid down, revealing his silver armor. Beiting Huangs hand slid down, and a bottle of Vitality Recovery Pills fell into Chu Fengs palm. Chu Feng was stunned for a moment as he held the Vitality Recovery Pills. Pills were precious in the Central Continent! Having one pill was equivalent to having an extra life. He was about to save them for Beiting Huang when he heard her say, Cousin, you have to win. You cant lose. I have plenty of pills, and Ill have plenty in the future! There were plenty of medicinal pills? City Lord Vallot, who was about to get up to congratte Beiting Huang on her victory, felt his legs go weak. Fortunately, he was quick enough to support himself with the table so that he didnt fall. There were plenty of magical beasts and pills. What else didnt he have? Divine weapons? If he had another divine weapon How could his opponent survive? At the end of the day, Vallot was too old to see clearly. He didnt see the flexible sword in Beiting Huangs hand that could transform into five different functions. He wondered if he would really fall to the ground and faint. To Beiting Huang, divine artifacts were nothing. People begged for divine artifacts until the end of time, and her divine artifacts were all delivered to her door.. Thats right, it was due to none other than the famous Night King! Chapter 423 - 423: Such a Weak Opponent Chapter 423: Such a Weak Opponent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two deputymanders were already standing in the arena. Dressed in silver armor, Chu Feng had a face that was like a cier. His eyebrows and eyes were handsome, and his robust figure was filled with strength like a cheetah. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the exmations of all the girls in the entire za. Opposite him, in the direction pointed by the sword, stood the deputymander of the Blizzard Mercenary Group. He had seen this old man once near the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. His name was Liu Deng, and he was a seven-star Great Spirit Master. Deputymander Liu Deng, summon your spirit beast! Spirit beast? Liu Dengs dark eyes nced in Chu Fengs direction. A circle of white spiritual energy appeared on his body, and the four-pointed star under his feet appeared. In the silver light of the Star Pattern Array, a ninth-grade magical beast, the Forest Wild Boar, appeared. With a roar, it sounded through the energy shield, revealing a hint of joy! If it was any other time, a Level 7 Great Spirit Master and a Level 9 magical beast would definitely shock everyone. However, at this moment, the mercenaries and adventurers who were used to seeing holy beasts and divine beasts were a little unustomed. The entire ce was silent. As for Chu Feng, he was also a little stunned. How should he fight this battle? Should he summon magical beasts or not? Would he leave behind evidence that he was bullying the weak? Deputymander Chu Feng, are you looking down on me? You dont even summon magical beasts? Liu Deng red at him angrily. If he was destined to die, he had to fight for some dignity for himself. Chu Feng took a deep breath and cupped his hands towards Liu Deng. Im very sorry, deputymander Liu Deng. This isnt a battle between you and me. Its a grudge between the two mercenary groups. I was negligent just now! Ayer of light blue elemental energy surged around his body. In the pentagram formation, the rules of heaven and earth drew five small silver swords, showing Chu Fengs powerful strength. Five Sword Star Spirit Master! Oh my god, Iron Blood is so strong. Even the deputymander is a Five Sword Star Spirit Master! No wonder Iron Blood only recruits Great Spirit Masters! Why am I not a Great Spirit Master? What if I want to enter the Iron Blood The silver light dissipated, and a huge magical beast with purple scales all over its body walked out. Its bowl-sized scales shone with a cold light, and its huge lion head was brave and ferocious. Its neck was covered in a mane that was like steel needles, and its four feet were wrapped in purple gas. It stepped on the pentagram array, and the man and beast were unstoppable! Nine-star divine beast, Purple me Winged Lion? On the square, someone with such foresight shouted. In everyones eyes, they saw the mighty lion king slowly expand until it was the size of a small mountain. Its whip-like tail flicked gently, emitting an ear-piercing sound. No one doubted that if this tail hit someone, their flesh and blood would fly, and their souls would dissipate. Wow! Gasps sounded in unison. This was more like a banquet thatpletely belonged to Iron Blood. This arena only belonged to Iron Blood. On it, one could disy the strength and bearing of the Iron Blood to their hearts content. Master, you can deal with this kind of trash alone. Why did you call me out? He raised his head arrogantly and nced down. His condescending expression was filled with disdain. A Level 3 Spirit Master and a Level 1 magical beast did not require a nine-star divine beast. Wasnt this humiliating his wisdom? Master, you have to know that even a Level 1 Magical Beast is not enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. Im going back to sleep! The square was deathly silent. Everyone was stunned.. Whose magical beast was this? Wasnt it too picky? Chapter 424 - 424: Admit Defeat? Kill! Chapter 424: Admit Defeat? Kill! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were advantages and disadvantages to the strength of magical beasts, alright? This guy was actually picking his opponent now. It was too weak and was unwilling to fight. Boohoo, but even so, what could they do? A nine-star divine beast was a gift they could only hope for. Even if the roles were reversed and the divine beasts were the masters, it was fine! Zi Ji, you cant me me for this. I just want to show some respect to my opponent! Chu Feng said with amusement. He only knew of Zi Jis temperament after forming a contract with him. He was simply too arrogant! I see! Only then did the Purple me Winged Lion officially look up at Liu Deng and the weak wild boar beside him. At this moment, it was prostrating on the ground and did not even dare to raise its head. Thats awkward. Master, youre trampling on me by asking me to deal with a wild boar. You, you, so what if youre a nine-star divine beast? Shouldnt you learn to respect others like your master? Liu Deng said. However, in the square, all the Spirit Masters wanted to cry. It was true that they should respect their opponents, but was there a need to do this? Ever since the arena fight started, the magical beasts beside them had been lying on the ground weakly, covering their heads with their front ws and not getting up. The pressure of the divine beasts and the suppression of their bloodlines meant that the adventurers and mercenaries in the square only had some ordinary magical beasts. Some of them were not even spirit beasts like Liu Dengs. If not for this arena, they would probably not have the chance to see divine beasts and sacred beasts in their lives. Pfft! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh. She shook her head. Cousin, this magical beast, really had a strange temper! Alright, Ill respect you now. Choose a way to die and Ill fulfill your wish! The Purple me Winged Lion took a step towards its master and blocked Chu Feng behind it. You and this little worm My master doesnt need to do anything! The entire venue was silent. They were all stunned by the Purple me Winged Lions arrogant temper. This, this, this was a divine beast? Me? F*ck, this temper was simply unbearable! However, what if they liked it so much? Liu Deng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Im already fish on the chopping board. The Purple me Winged Lion can do whatever it wants! There was no need to transform into armor. Why would he put up a final struggle against a nine-star divine beast? Chu Feng was especially helpless. He simply did not even have the desire to fight against such a weak opponent! He nodded and said to Liu Deng, Just admit defeat. Theres no way to fight this battle! Hmph, you want this old man to surrender without fighting? Dream on! Liu Deng fiercely red at Chu Feng, as it he came to a sudden realization, youre actually from Silver Moon BOOM! Chu Fengs brows turned cold and a fierce expression shed across his eyes. The huge phantom of the Purple me Winged Lion floated and two crescent-like de lights shot out from its purple eyes. They ovepped in midair and instantly, its power soared. Its aura was vast and with sharp killing intent, it charged towards Liu Deng. Zi JiSpace Shattering sh! Chu Fengs cold and stern voice rang out, and right on the heels of that, there was an earth-shattering loud bang. Energy mixed with purple and red mes filled the entire energy barrier and blossomed like fireworks, illuminating the entire za as if it was ted with ayer of purple light. After this loud bang, everyones hearts were already numb. At the same time, a thought rose in their minds.. Iron Blood was too powerful! Chapter 425 - 425: Stepping On His Corpse, Stepping On The Throne Again Chapter 425: Stepping On His Corpse, Stepping On The Throne Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Liu Dengs death, the energy shield gradually dissipated in the air, revealing only the man and the beast in the arena. A gust of wind blew, and Liu Deng had already been burned to ashes by the purple me heavenly fire. The ashes flew and disappeared, leaving only the shock in everyones hearts. Blizzard Mercenary Group, who else wants to challenge me? Chu Fengs originally gentle face was now like a cier that had not melted for thousands of years. His beautiful eyes shot out ice shards that shot straight at the Blizzard Mercenary Group. If theres no one else, then scram! An Kyley on the stretcher and pointed at Chu Feng. He was so angry that his originally unstable hands were trembling. You, you, dont think that we dont know you. You are, you are the Silver Moon Chu Fengs brows were tightly knitted. He did not expect that after fourteen years, there were still so many people who recognized him. He slightly regretted not wearing a mask! He held a ball of energy tightly in his hand and was about to throw it in the direction of Kyle. He did not hesitate to use violence in public. He wanted to kill any signs of danger in the cradle. Iron Blood had just been established. He did not want to put Iron Blood in danger because of his identity. Beiting Huang sighed in his heart. Iron Blood was still too weak. Her cousin actually didnt feel safe! With a light tap of her toes on the stands, she flew towards the arena. She grabbed Chu Fengs hand and raised it high. Thats right. The Iron Blood deputymander is the former seventh prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. So what? All the mercenaries present, if anyone has the intention to inform the current emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, please inform him that Iron Blood will definitely take revenge for the enmity from fourteen years ago. He should just wait! Iron Blood will definitely tten his imperial city. His Highness Chu Feng will definitely step on his corpse and step on the throne again! Heavy breathing sounded in the entire square. More than 100,000 people held their breaths and exhaled together. The atmosphere became heavier and heavier. The Silver Moon Liberia Empire had once been chased out of the imperial city by the current emperor. Fourteen years ago, they had entered the magical beasts forest like stray dogs. From then on, their fate was unknown. Now, one of them actually led such a powerful holy beast army. At this moment, everyone could not help but worry for the Silver Moon Liberia Empire! Wow! Prince Chu Feng is the cousin of Ninth Huangdao? City Lord Vallot took a deep breath. Was this person shouting for fun or was he serious? He didnt dare to think too much about it. Lord Ninth Huang was too strong and even the Night King had to bow down to her. Who knew where this person came from? If they offended her, the power behind her woulde out and crush them to death. No one suspected that the Night King had given in to the power behind Beiting Huang. After all, although Beiting Huang was a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master, the Night Kings strength was even more unfathomable. Little Ninth Chu Feng turned to look at Beiting Huang. Did she know that her words were equivalent to dering war on an Empire? He had resolutely killed Liu Deng because he did not want his identity to be exposed. However, Little Ninth simply announced his identity to the entire continent. Cousin, I cant let you live in a dark corner forever. You have the right to live in the sun. Isnt it just a war? What are you afraid of? Do you believe that at this moment, the people who should be afraid are from the Silver Moon Liberia? Beiting Huang said with a smile. Of course! When Vallot heard this, he couldnt help but curse inwardly. Enemies with Iron Blood members were equivalent to enemies with Beiting Huang.. Who wouldnt be afraid of making such a huge enemy? If it were him, he might not be able to sleep or eat in peace! Chapter 426 - 426: Long Live the Commander! Chapter 426: Long Live the Commander! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Iron Blood Mercenary Group, the team that belonged to Chu Feng, all stood up. Wang Wei and Mei Xiu were the most excited. They didnt expect that from the moment they walked out of the magical beasts forest, Beiting Huang had already had such a thought in her heart to let them live under the sun. Their heroic spirits soared into the sky. Anyone on this continent who stood here and dered war on the Empire would make a fool of themselves. There was only one person who wouldnt be mocked, and that was Beiting Huang! She was qualified! Long live the regimentmander! On the spectator stand, everyone stood up and cheered. Chu Feng turned around and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. He called out softly, Little Ninth! There was still a battle with Blizzard, but there was no need to continue fighting. ording to the rules, Iron Blood was directly promoted to an S-rank mercenary group. Beiting Huang and Chu Feng walked out of the slowly rising arena together. Vallot and Mogg were the first toe over from the stands and thank Beiting Huang! I didnt expect the seventh prince to be so strong! Without hesitation, City Lord Vallot bowed to Chu Feng with the etiquette of a noble It was the City Lords respect for the royal family. Wang Weis eyes were filled with tears. They had been in exile for 14 years. He did not expect that they would be able to stand in front of the world again and announce their background in a high-profile manner. Chu Feng returned the bow. He had already said that he was no longer the Seventh Prince of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, but Little Ninth wanted him to restore his identity and take back everything that belonged to him. How could he disappoint him? Your Excellency Ninth Huang, this is the certificate of an S-grade mercenary group. All the benefits that an S-grade mercenary group enjoys are on it. The main thing is that your mercenary groups uniform will be provided free of charge by the Mercenary Guild. The sub-guilds of the major cities will prepare a base for your mercenary group for free. Your mercenary group is qualified to receive all missions issued by the Mercenary Guild first! Captain Mogg personally introduced the benefits that an S-grade mercenary group enjoyed to Beiting Huang. Most importantly, the reward for an S-grade mercenary groups Quest is 10% higher than the reward for other mercenary groupspleting the same Quest! Wow! Everyone in the Iron Blood Mercenary Group looked surprised. This was the most tempting condition. The 10% higher pay was obviously not given by the employer, but by the Mercenary Guild taking 10% lessmission and rewarding the S-rank mercenary group. Thank you very much! Beiting Huang said calmly. Then let the staff of the union take us to the base here. After we rest and reorganize, Ill personally thank President Mogg! That wont be necessary! How could Mogg dare to be arrogant? Although he was older than Beiting Huang, he didnt dare to take advantage of his seniority in front of Beiting Huang. Who was this young man? He was so arrogant and domineering. He just hoped that he wouldnt provoke him! City Lord Vallot suggested inviting Beiting Huang to a banquet in the City Lord Manor tonight, but Beiting Huang rejected him politely. Once this matter is over, I have to rush to the capital. I really cant spare the time! The Night King had asked Beiting Huang to go to the capital as soon as possible, and it was Vallot who had helped send the message. Vallot couldnt force the invitation, so he could only say, Then well invite Lord Ninth Huang next time. Ill handle the people from the Blizzard Mercenary Group carefully. The Night King has also instructed me not to leave any trouble for Lord Ninth Huang! Thank you very much! Beiting Huang said bluntly. She raised her hand and sent City Lord Vallot off. Then, she led her team and the snow wolf towards Iron Bloods base in the Mercenary Association.. Chapter 427 - 427: No, I Won ‘t Disappoint You! Chapter 427: No, I Won t Disappoint You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Apart from Blizzard, Iron Blood became the only S-rank mercenary group in Central Continent. It was unknown if it was the rules or if President Mogg had really bent thew for personal gain, but the base arranged for Iron Blood was actually an entire building close to the Mercenary Guild branch. Beiting Huang took a casual look. There were more than a hundred rooms, and each room had two beds. There was no need for so many beds. Beiting Huang discussed with the team and gave one of the two floors to Snow Wolf. Even if you give it to me, I dont need so many rooms. Ten rooms are enough! Qin Yu said in amusement. Since Brother Qin Yu said so, well do as you say. However, you cant refuse the gift Im going to give you! With that, Beiting Huang forcefully touched the ring in her hand with Qin Yus. Qin Yu reached into his interspatial ring and realized that there were more than a hundred magical beasts inside. They were all holy beasts and above. Looking at Beiting Huangs cunning smile, Qin Yu felt his eyes burning. He raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs head. Little Ninth, youve always been the one taking care of Big Brother! He had been training on the first floor of the Sword Sect Pavilion for more than a month. After advancing to the Heaven Rank) he couldnt wait toe out. He really missed Beiting Huang too much. He originally thought that he had enough ability to take care of her, but he didnt expect that in the end, he would still be taken care of by her. This time, he would not hesitate anymore. He would definitely train in the Sword Gate Tower until he reached the top floor beforeing out. At that time, he might have the ability to take care of Little Ninth! After Qin Yu left, Beiting Huang gathered everyone andpletely changed the teams reinforcements. All the Spirit Masters had at least two magical beasts, one holy beast, or one divine beast. The swordmasters in the team who could not contract magical beasts were all assigned a ck Spirit Fruit. Whether its natural treasures or high-level magical beasts, I have plenty. What about you? Do you know what you should do? Beiting Huang pointed in the direction of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. You already know our enemies very well. Tell me, are you confident? Yes! After contracting the divine beasts, the level of all the Spirit Masters had increased by several stars. The team was at least at the level of a Great Spirit Master. The five team leaders had advanced to the Heaven Rank after each contracted a high-star divine beast. Even a low-level Sword Star Spirit Master was an expert on this maind. With the word yes, everyone cheered with heroic spirit, almost overturning the roof of the encampment. With such a leader and a young hero, how could they not be confident? Very good! Beiting Huang clenched her fists and raised her right hand high. Then show me! Increase the strength of our team. Ill leave all of this to you. Will you disappoint me? No! Everyone answered in unison again. Everyone had a confident smile on their faces. Everyone had a firm belief in their hearts. They would definitely turn Iron Blood into a special force that could sweep through the entire Central Continent in the future! After being allocated magical beasts and the ck Spirit Fruits, the swordmasters gathered together to refine the ck Spirit Fruits and increase their strength. Meanwhile, the Spirit Masters gathered together to consolidate their sudden increase in realm. No one forgot their promise to their leader. Everyone hoped to let Beiting Huang see their efforts.. Chapter 428 - 428: Divine Beast Troops Chapter 428: Divine Beast Troops Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Leader, are you leaving? Celine was a little sad. Although she was a little reluctant to part with him again, she knew that they would meet again soon. However, she did not know when they would meet again after this departure. This cold youth was thin but had a strong aura. He had already be their source of strength. Just thinking about him leaving made them feel especially ufortable. Yes, Leader, cant you stay with us for a while longer? Kyle was burly. At this moment, a strong sense of reluctance welled up in his heart. Looking at her team members and Chu Feng, who had been looking at her with reluctance, Beiting Huang took a deep breath and felt a lump in her throat. She walked over and hugged Chu Feng tightly, then hugged the five team leaders one by one. Cousin, Celine, Kyle, Wilson, Francis, and Fan Ping, Ill leave Iron blood to you for the time being. Ill be back! Wilson patted Beiting Huangs shoulderfortingly, turned his head, and said to Chu Feng and the others, Alright, lets not make the leader too sad. With the leaders talent, it would be a pity if his talent was buried in the forest of magical beasts! With us around, Iron Blood will definitely develop well. In the future, Iron Blood will be our leaders backer. I cant say that it will be the strongest, but we definitely wont embarrass you! Yes! Celine wiped away the tears on her face and flung them away, revealing her toughness. Commander, we will definitely cooperate with deputymander Chu Feng and bring Iron blood to greater heights. When Commander returns in the future, we can proudly say that we have done it! Feng Hai and Fan Ping also nodded vigorously. Yes, Commander. Why dont wepete and see whos stronger? Go to hell. How dare youpare yourself to the leader? Look at the leader. He has only been separated from us for a few days, but hes already a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master! Celine was amused, and the atmosphere instantly became much better! Haha, no matter what, we cant be left too far behind by the leader! Thats right. Our team has to at least be better than Silver Moon Liberia. Hehe, when the timees, we want to see if Silver Moon Liberias flying cavalry is stronger or our divine beasts army is stronger! The divine beasts army! Speaking of the divine beasts army, the expressions of the division leaders were Instantly tilled with a strong desire for war. They wished they could rush to Silver Moon City and sweep through it! Perhaps, everyone outside was talking about the holy beast army of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, but who would have thought that they actually had a divine beast army? In the future, their army might even be a sacred beast army. Who would have thought that? Little Ninth! Chu Feng wrapped his arms around Beiting Huang. Youve always been thinking for me. Dont worry, with me around, I wont disappoint you! No! Beiting Huang patted Chu Fengs shoulder. To me, strength isnt the most important thing. The safety of you and Iron Blood is the most important now. I dont want to lose you. No matter what I do, I hope that your safety is the most important! Unknowingly, the first rays of dawn slowly illuminated the entirend. A ray of light shone on the young mans face, and his eyes that were as dark as the sky of stars flickered with a light of trust. At this moment, there was only one thought in everyones hearts. Let Iron Blood be the captains strongest backing.. They would be a sharp knife in her hand and a sharp sword that would sweep away all obstacles for her! Chapter 429 - 429: Short of Funds! Chapter 429: Short of Funds! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the morning sun, the five team leaders and Wang Wei recruited troops and bought horses in the Alliance City, a famous mercenary city in the north. Chu Feng and Qin Yu sent Beiting Huang to the Griffin Station in the Alliance City and he left on a Griffin. In the vast crowd, there was a long queue. Giant griffins were waiting at the station, waiting for people to ride them. Beiting Huang touched her nose and said to Qin Yu, Brother Qin Yu, can I not ride the griffin and fly back to Xuanyuan City on my magical beast? This.. Qin Yu was puzzled. Little Ninth, you know that every city will definitely arrange for a powerful army to guard it against powerful magical beasts or enemy attacks. From here to Xuanyuan City, there are many cities along the way. If an unknown flying object approaches, the city guards will activate the Magic Crystal Cannon to take it down. That will be very dangerous. Magic Crystal Cannons were passed down from ancient times. They were used to fire at the magical cores of powerful high-level magical beasts. They were precious, but they were infinitely powerful. Beiting Huang was horrified at the thought of it. However, he had just heard that riding a griffin required a huge fee. Beiting Huang touched her pocket. It seemed that she was short of funds! It was really embarrassing to say it out loud. If word got out that a supreme beast tamer didnt even have the money to ride a griffin, wouldnt the worldugh their heads off? Little Ninth, you dont Qin Yu shook his head speechlessly with a smile. Just like when Beiting Huang gave him the magical beasts, he shook hands with her and their interspatial rings touched. Arge amount of Rubis was transferred to Beiting Huangs ring. Uh Beiting Huang was a little embarrassed. A suspicious blush shed across her fair face. Then, Brother Qin Yu, I wont stand on ceremony! If you dare to be polite, youre not allowed to call me big brother in the future! Qin Yu pretended to be angry. Sigh, how can that be! Beiting Huang smiled and ran two steps forward, waving goodbye to the two of them. This feeling of asking someone for money is really good! The young mans smiling face gradually disappeared from their sight and was drowned in the crowd. However, Chu Feng and Qin Yu did not retract their gazes. A firm thought appeared in their hearts. Little Ninth liked this feeling. They had to earn more money and strive to give Little Ninth money when she had no money to spend in the future! The Raya Empire was thergest country in the Central Continent. It was vast, rich in real estate, and had a powerful army. It was the location of the four great Spirit Master families. The most famous academy on the continent, the Empire Academy, had nurtured countless experts for this country. Behind the Empire were many powerful supreme experts and many factions. Together, they had dominated the unfailing history of this country for ten thousand years. This was the only country on the continent that had not been overturned since it was passed down ten thousand years ago. As for Xuanyuan City, as the capital of the Raya Empire, it was the most powerful city in the entire Raya Empire and even the entire Central Continent. The headquarters of the three top chambers ofmerce and the headquarters of the five major guilds were established here, controlling the economic lifeline and business order of the entire continent. Standing on the griffin and looking down at the entire Xuanyuan City, there were four central districts. In the center, like stars surrounding the moon, the Imperial City was naturally on the central axis. The other three were the main cities of the four Spirit Master families, the four ns, the location of the five major guilds, and the famous Empire Academy on the continent. The area of a few million acres was built into the most prosperous city on the continent, Xuanyuan City. On the city wall, there were eight pitch-ck Magic Crystal Cannons that had been passed down from ancient times. The ck muzzles of the cannons were like the eyes of ferocious beasts that flickered with a dangerous light, guarding the only city left from ancient times on the continent.. Chapter 430 - 430: We Meet Again! Chapter 430: We Meet Again! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unlike the Alliance City, the griffin stop was set five kilometers away from the city gate. The main reason was that no unidentified flying objects were allowed to appear within five kilometers of Xuanyuan City. The griffin dock outside Xuanyuan City had always been the most crowded ce. This was the hub of the continent, and there was an endless stream of peopleing and going. The morning sun was just right. The sky was blue, and a red sun rose from the east. It was a good time to travel. Arge number of people rushed over from the city. They got off the carriages and lined up in a long line, waiting to board griffin and fly to their destination. Beiting Huang got off a griffin and slowly walked towards the city gate. She listened to the bored people waiting and talked about some things that had happened in Xuanyuan City. This was the first time she hade to Xuanyuan City. In her memories from ten years ago, she had almost forgotten this city. There was only a sparse impression that was not very useful. Look, someone from the Nangong family is here! Someone in the crowd eximed. People couldnt help but look in the direction of the city gate. Sure enough, they saw a group of luxurious carriages with horned horses approaching from the wide white jade stone road that extended from Xuanyuan City. There were not many of them. There were only four or five carriages. However, the exquisite fiery red bird logo on the carriage showed that it was noble and luxurious. It arrogantly looked down on ordinary people. The superiority of the four Spirit Master families was obvious through this fiery red logo. What a beautiful carriage. As expected of the Nangong family, the leader of the four great families! Everyone discussed animatedly. Not everyone could have this fiery red logo. They really did not know what kind of person was sitting in the carriage. When the carriage approached, they could see that the coachman was wearing the red Spirit Master robe of the Nangong family. On his chest was a badge that showed his level. They were all high-star Spiritualists. One of the people who jumped out of the carriage looked like a manager. He was actually a high-star Spirit Master. No wonder everyone on the continent said that other than the useless Ninth Young Master, none of the four Spirit Master families were useless. Heavens, using a Spiritual Practitioner to drive a carriage? Are you kidding me!? As expected of the four great Spirit Master families. Theyre really strong. People like us are only fit to drive carriages for other families. Im really envious! Beiting Huang dodged to the side. She was wearing a ck cloak and was wrapped tightly from head to toe, revealing only her exquisite chin. She looked at these people coldly as they parked their carriage in the middle of the road. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and began to wait. Another griffinnded. Before it stopped, a familiar voice sounded, Mother, its the Nangong family. Grandpa sent someone to pick us up! Beiting Huang turned around and couldnt help but sneer. It was really fate. After going around in circles for almost half a year, they met again so quickly! A group of people walked over from the griffin. The person running in front was naturally the City Lord of Luobei City. Mu Wanyue, who had been drugged with a ck Spirit Pill by Beiting Huang a few months ago, ran to the person in charge of the Nangong family and raised her arrogant little face. Did Grandpa ask you to pick us up? After not seeing her for half a year, the little girl had grown a little taller and her figure had developed. She was already a one-star Spirit Master. She was wearing a fiery red dress and looked a little enchanting. She really didnt expect that there was someone else on the continent who could detoxify the poison of the ck Spirit Pill besides Yan Ye. Beiting Huang didnt know that in order to understand Mu Wanyues poison and restore the spiritual power in her body, the City Lord Manor had gone bankrupt and bought an antidote of the same grade to detoxify the ck Spirit Pill in Mu Wanyues body.. Chapter 431 - 431: Ninth Young Master’s Unmarried Wife Chapter 431: Ninth Young Masters Unmarried Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yueer, dont be rude! Nangong Zhiyun was afraid that her daughter would offend these people, so she quickly came forward and pulled Mu Wanyue back. She apologized carefully and said to the steward of the Nangong family, Im sorry to trouble you to bring people to pick us up! The person in charge took a deep look at Mu Wanyue and nodded with an arrogant smile. Although he was only a servant of the Nangong Family, his bearing and demeanor were extremely extraordinary. He smiled at the City Lord of Luobei City who followed behind him again and raised his hand reservedly. City Lord Mu and City Lords wife, l i m here on the orders of the Fifth Elder to pick up the City Lord, Madam, and Miss. Please follow me into the carriage! A group of people walked past Beiting Huang and were about to board the five luxurious carriages. Beiting Huang looked up slightly and saw that the girl at the back was still so gentle. She walked with her head lowered and was especially careful. In her memory, she was also so gentle. She followed behind her and called out, Ninth Young Master, Ninth Young Master. No matter what happened, this thin body would stand in front of her. It was her bodys fiance, Mu Qingling! Qingling, we finally meet again! Beiting Huang stared at her deeply. During Luo Beichengs lonely and helpless years, there was still this girl who had suffered with her! In the half a year that they had not seen each other, what she thought of the most was the girl who stayed in Luobei City. She was afraid that she would be bullied and abused in Luobei City. Mu Qingling sensed something and tilted her head slightly to look at Beiting Huang. She only saw a young man in a ck cloak revealing his exquisite chin. He looked like a crescent moon, as if he was carved from the best jade. She couldnt help but mutter in her heart, Who is that young man who is so elegant? Hold on! An arrogant voice rang out and everyone at the griffin dock looked in the direction of the voice. Beside the Nangong familys carriage, Mu Wanyue, who was wearing a fiery red dress, stopped Mu Qingling. She raised her chin high and did not hide her disdainful gaze. She nced at Mu Qingling from the corner of her eyes and said mockingly, This is the Nangong familys carriage. What right do you have to ride it? Mu Qingling raised her head in shock. Her palm-sized face had already begun to look worried. At this moment, everyone could see her appearance clearly. She was wearing a white gauze dress with a little patch on the cuff. Compared to Mu Wanyue, who was wearing a luxurious red dress, in terms of looks, one was clearly a nobledy and the other was a servant. Beiting Huang clenched his fists tightly. Mu Wanyue, if you really want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! Mu Qingling looked at Mu Wanyues face in disbelief. She did not expect Mu Wanyue to stop her from getting into the carriage in front of so many people. She could not help but feel troubled. She turned around and said to her father, Mu Lifeng, who was climbing into the carriage, Father, how do I enter the city? Mu Lifeng was put in an extremely difficult position. He nced at his wife beside him. Seeing that Nangong Zhiyun was ignoring his gaze, he could only say, Qingling, why dont you walk into the city first? When you reach Xuanyuan City, Father will think of a way to find you. Hmph, arent you the unmarried wife of the ninth young master of the Beiting Family? Hehe, how does it feel to be a useless fiance? Why didnt the Beiting Family send a carriage to pick you up Mu Wanyues mouth was like a machine gun as it chattered non-stop. At this moment, a luxurious flying carriage flew out of the city andnded in this direction. Before Mu Wanyue could finish speaking, that iparably luxurious carriage suddenly crashed into the carriage in front of her.. Chapter 432 - 432: Did His Highness The Night King Ask You to Pick Me Up? Chapter 432: Did His Highness The Night King Ask You to Pick Me Up? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios BANG! Mu Wanyue was sent flying by the powerful impact of the carriage. Just as she was about to crash into Mu Qingling, Mu Qingling felt someone squeeze her wrist. A light force pulled her to the side to avoid the powerful impact. Ah! A painful cry pierced through the clouds. Everyone looked over and saw the arrogant woman in red lying on the ground. The Nangong familys carriage that had been sent flying was pressed to the ground. Her originally beautiful face had a long bloody wound, looking extremely terrifying. Yueer! Nangong Zhiyun and Mu Lifeng had already agilely jumped down from the carriage. Mu Lifeng moved the carriage away from his daughters body. Nangong Zhiyun hurriedly picked Mu Wanyue up and asked anxiously, Yueer, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? No one had expected the car ident to happen so suddenly. The steward of the Nangong family was about to fly into a rage, but when he saw the huge blood moon on the flying carriage, the corners of his eyes twitched and he shut his mouth. Heavens, this is this carriage An uncontroble mor erupted from the crowd. No one could control their emotions. What did they see? An air-transportation spiritual artifact. This carriage was not ordinary. It could fly in the air. It was clearly a rare air-transportation spiritual artifact. Construction-type air-transportation spiritual tools were so rare. What kind of tycoon was so awesome? However, the person driving the air-transportation spiritual tool was too low-level. What if such a good spiritual tool was damaged? An extremely demonic-looking man walked out of the carriage. He was wearing a ck robe, and there was a single-petal red spider lily embroidered on the sleeve. He looked extremely low-key and luxurious. As soon as this person came out, he casually nced at the ground and didnt take this car ident seriously at all. Or rather, this car ident was intentional. Who are you? Dont you have eyes when youre controlling the Crowd Control carriage? Youve damaged my daughter. You have to take responsibility! Mu Lifeng was furious. No matter what, he was reliant on the Nangong family. It didnt matter if he was embarrassed. He still had to protect the Nangong familys face. Who are you? The bewitching man was the one who was truly arrogant. He lowered his eyes and sized up Mu Lifeng. I didnt control the carriage properly because I heard someone badmouthing the ninth young master here. Dont you know that the ninth young master is from my Night Kings Manor? N-N-Night Kings Manor? Mu Lifeng had not been in the capital for a long time, so how could he know the carriage of the Night Kings Manor? When he heard that it was from the Night Kings Manor, he could not even speak. Forget about this matter. Im here on the orders of His Highness the Night King to pick him up. Unrted people, stay away! The bewitching man waved his hand in disdain. Mu Lifeng retreated a few meters back as if he was wearing a pair of skates. Pick him up? His Highness the Night King asked you to pick me up? Mu Wanyues body felt like it was falling apart. When she heard this, she struggled to get up and waved at the bewitching man. Brother, did His Highness the Night King ask you to pick me up? I knew it. I knew His Highness the Night King had not forgotten me. He will definitely remember me. Mu Wanyue shook Nangong Zhiyun as if she had gone crazy. Mother, Mother, quickly help me over. His Highness the Night King sent an air-transportation spiritual artifact to pick me up.. Did you see that? Hurry up, dont let this big brother wait for too long! Chapter 433 - 433: Is She Hysterical? Chapter 433: Is She Hysterical? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Wanyue. This lunatic. What right did she have to say that Qiong Qi was here to pick her up? Was she suffering from hysteria? The people at the griffin dock did not understand and thought that Mu Wanyue was indeed rted to the Night Kings Manor. When they looked at Mu Wanyue again, their gazes were a little different. They were envious and respectful, as if they were looking at the high and mighty empress. After all, the Night King had yet to choose a consort and was at the prime of his life. Who in the world did not admire him? However, the legend of the Night King hating women hadsted for a long time on this continent. Furthermore, he was ruthless. No one dared to approach him if they cared about their lives. Even so, there were countless carriages passing by the entrance of the Night Kings Manor every day. Countless nobledies rushed to the capital, all wanting to find an opportunity to have a beautiful encounter with the Night King. Hes actually here to pick up thisdy! The Night King personally sent someone to pick her up. Could this be our future Night Princess? Most likely. When have you heard of the Night King treating any woman well? Heavens, the women in this world are probably going crazy with jealousy! No, I think they will be going crazy with joy. Men will definitely want a second one after tasting one. Wont the others who cant get it have a chance? Hahaha, brother, youre talking about experience! I think its nonsense. If His Highness the Night King was like this, he would have been married 800 years ago! Qiong Qi looked at Mu Wanyue, who was limping towards him, in shock. He didnt even know this woman, alright? Besides, when did Master ask him to pick up this shameless woman? Were all the women in human society so unrestrained? Didnt they take a look at what kind of person Master was? Was he someone that idiots like them could touch? W-W-What are you trying to do? Qiong Qi took two steps back. The smell of cosmetics was making his head spin. If he had known that this was the case, he would not have fought with Xuan Wu and the others. He hated it when women pestered him. They were so hypocritical. Brother, Im Mu Wanyue. I met His Highness the Night King in the capital three and a half years ago and met him in Luobei City half a year ago. Thank you for helping His Highness pick me up Pfft! Before Mu Wanyue could finish speaking, Beiting Huangughed unkindly. She held Mu Qinglings hand and took two steps forward. Her disdainful gazended on Mu Wanyue. Mu Wanyue, youre still so shameless. We havent seen each other for half a year and you havent improved at all! By the way, how did you detoxify the poison in your ck Spirit Pill? As soon as these words were spoken, Mu Wanyue jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her horrified gaze finally left Qiong Qi. This demonic man could no longer attract all her attention. In her memory, he was the person who wanted nothing more than to cut her into a thousand pieces. When her voice rang in her ears, Mu Wanyues entire body was already trembling. You, you, youre the useless Ninth Young Master? Mu Wanyue raised her hands and pounced on Beiting Huang. You bastard, you almost killed me, but you still dare to live! These words were so ambiguous that Beiting Huang smiled and hugged the stunned Mu Qingling with one hand. She moved to the side so quickly that Mu Wanyue missed and heard Beiting Huangs voice beside her. Miss Mu, what are you saying? Did I rape you? How did I kill you? Dont tell me that youre pregnant with my child.. I wont admit it! Chapter 434 - 434: I’m Not Interested in a Shotgun Marriage Chapter 434: Im Not Interested in a Shotgun Marriage Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ahhh, you bastard, how dare you say such things! Unable to hit her, Mu Wanyue lost her mind and pounced on her again. Beiting Huang kicked her three inches below her knees, and she actually knelt down without caring about her image. Plop! The crisp sound of her knocking on the ground rang out. Caught off guard, Mu Wanyue knelt down and her two knees fiercely knocked against the hard jade floor. Mu Wanyue was in so much pain that tears fell from her eyes as she kept cursing, Mu Qingling, youll die a horrible death. You and Ninth Young Master will die a horrible death! What was going on? Wasnt Miss Mu Wanyue rted to His Highness the Night King? Why was she ming the Ninth Young Master again? Could it be that she had been abandoned by the Ninth Young Master? Oh, no, that wasnt the point. The Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family? Wasnt he a piece of trash? Second Miss Mu, Ive never done anything wrong to you either. Dont spout nonsense! Beiting Huang hugged Mu Qinglings waist with one hand and had a roguish smile on her face, as if she was a prodigal who really flirted with women. The cloak on her head had already been pulled down, revealing her exquisite face. Her wless face was revealed in front of everyone, making people marvel at a masterpiece of the heavens. There was actually such an exquisite person in the world. If you love me, thats your own business. Im engaged to your sister, Mu Qingling. Everyone in the Central Continent knows that Im loyal. Even if youre green with envy and ask your mother abuse her, I cantpromise. Its just that women are nothing to me. Your sisters feelings for me are priceless. How can I be such a heartless person? After Beiting Huang finished speaking, he pretended to shake his head with a regretful expression. When he lowered his head to look at the girl in his arms, his face was filled with warmth and gentleness. It simply made all the girls present feel extremely heartbroken. Why was the girl in Ninth Young Masters arms not them? To be able to have such a man, so what if the ninth young master was trash? Ninth Young Master is really infatuated. Hes a real man. Hes not tempted by such beauty. There arent many men like him in this world! D*mn, I thought Miss Mu Wanyue was quite good-looking. I didnt expect her to be so shameless. She already has His Highness the Night King, yet she still seduced the ninth young master. Such a woman should be kept in a pig cage! How shameless. I heard that Nangong Zhiyun took the opportunity to climb into City Lord Mus bed back then. Could it be that City Lord Mus first wife was killed by this adulterous couple? This was a lot of information! Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and saw that Mu Lifengs face had darkened. Nangong Zhiyun helped Mu Wanyue up from the ground and stared at Beiting Huang as if she was attacked. She didnt expect Beiting Huang to be so vicious and scheming. He actually dared to say that her daughter seduced him in front of so many people. Ninth Young Master, youre not an indomitable man. Youre just a piece of trash from the Beiting Family. My daughter has been determined to marry a powerhouse since she was young. What right do you have to make my daughter fall for you? The older, the wiser. With just one sentence, Beiting Huang was reduced to his original state. Beiting Huang smiled. His evil smile instantly made everyones hearts lean towards her again. Mrs. Mu, Im not interested in a shotgun marriage. Its precisely because Im trash that I have to cherish Lingers feelings for me.. Chapter 435 - 435: The Night King Is Here to Pick Up Ninth Young Master Chapter 435: The Night King Is Here to Pick Up Ninth Young Master Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shotgun marriage? So that was how it was. Miss Mu Wanyue was actually such a lewd woman. However, it was not entirely Miss Mu Wanyues fault, was it? Who asked the ninth young master to be so devilish? It was inevitable that women wanted to pounce on him! For a moment, everyone looked at Mu Wanyue in a different light. Some looked at her with disdain, while others deliberately looked at her as if she was a young married woman who had taken off her clothes. All kinds of sparkling eyesnded on Mu Wanyue. It was a fascinating sight. Mu Wanyues entire body tensed up under these gazes as if she was standing naked in front of everyone. She had never thought that there would be a kind of harm in this world that could take a persons life without the use of a sword. Not knowing what to do, tears streamed down Mu Wanyues face. As she whimpered, she leaned on Nangong Zhiyuns shoulder, who was already trembling with anger. Mother, lets leave this ce, lets leave this ce! Nangong Zhiyuns hands and feet were cold. She supported her daughter and knew very well that the longer she stayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for her. However, she really couldnt take this lying down. Wasnt this bastard a piece of trash? Ayer of white spiritual energy surged from Nangong Zhiyuns body. She suddenly raised her right hand and shed at Beiting Huang. Go to hell! How could this be? Even though it knew that this woman, who was only a level-eight Spiritual Practitioner, was no match for Beiting Huang. Qiong Qi took a step to the side and stood in front of Beiting Huang. He said to Nangong Zhiyun sinisterly, You old woman, why did you attack casually? Do you think I shouldnt attack you just because youre weak? Weakling? Was a level-eight Spiritualist a weakling? Were all the people in the Night Kings Manor so valiant? Also, why was this person from the Night Kings Manor protecting the ninth young master? Did he know that he was protecting a piece of trash who couldnt even be considered weak? Sir, arent you here to pick me up? This is my mother. Why are you stopping her? Now, I order you to help me teach that useless ninth young master behind you a lesson immediately. Otherwise, Ill tell His Highness the Night King and let him punish you! Mu Wanyue was so angry that she forgot to cry. With her hands on her hips, she fiercely ordered the Qiong Qi. What? You want me to attack the ninth young master? You crazy woman, who are you? Go home and sleep before you wake up! Qiong Qi felt that the people he met today were all so crazy. Could it be that something had happened to human society? Qiong Qi did not want to stay here for another minute. Qiong Qi turned around and said to Beiting Huang, Ninth Young Master, His Highness ordered me to pick you up. Lets leave this ce quickly! These women are really too scary! With that, he didnt forget to make a suggestion to the steward of the Nangong Family. You should go back and tell the Nangong Family Head that theres a lunatic in the family. Lock her up at home and treat her before letting him out. She scared me to death! Beiting Huang smiled and lowered her head to say to Mu Qingling, who was leaning against her and had yet to recover, My Linger, how about you follow In front of so many people, after being coaxed by such a cool and handsome young man, this kind of glory simply made all the young girls in Central Continent die of envy. All the women present had starry eyes as they looked at Mu Qingling with envy. They were extremely anxious. Quickly agree, quickly agree! Why wasnt I the one who was coaxed by him! Mu Qingling smiled so widely that her teeth could be seen. When she inadvertently saw Mu Wanyues envious and resentful gaze, a trace of sadness shed across her eyes as she nodded.. Im willing! Chapter 436 - 436: Fly to the Heavens If You Can! Chapter 436: Fly to the Heavens If You Can! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hahaha! Beiting Huangughed out loud, amused by Mu Qinglings weak appearance. She held Mu Qinglings hand and walked towards the low-key and luxurious air-transportation spiritual vehicle. Linger, long time no see. I still have something good for you. Lets talk on the way. Under everyones envious gazes, Mu Qingling, a young girl who had been driven out of the Nangong familys carriage by Mu Wanyue, was instead led onto an even more luxurious carriage by an extremely handsome youth. Other than His Highness the Night King and his four guards, no one in the entire Central Continent dared to approach this carriage. It was said that even the emperor of the Raya Empire wanted to take a look at it, but His Highness the Night King mercilessly rejected him. Nangong Zhiyun and her daughters eyes were like sharp arrows. They didnt dare to do anything to Beiting Huang and only stared at Mu Qingling. It was all this b*tchs fault for making them a joke in everyones eyes. How could a piece of trash like Ninth Young Master obtain the favor of the Night Kings Manor? Why was it not Mu Wanyue who was engaged to the ninth young master back then, but Mu Qingling? Mu Lifeng took a step forward. His lips trembled as he called out, Linger? I.. Beiting Huang turned around and stared at Mu Lifeng with a faint smile. What did this damn man say just now? He wanted his legitimate daughter to go to Xuanyuan City? Who was he trying to gain sympathy for by acting so pitiful now? Mu Qingling was about to turn around when Beiting Huang pulled her into her arms. Beiting Huang smiled and said, City Lord Mu, Linger is my fiance. I have the responsibility to take care of her. If I remember correctly, today is the day of the Empire Academys recruitment. If you arrange a ce for her to stay, just get someone to inform the Empire Academy! Mu Lifengs eyes instantly seemed to be covered with ayer of dead ashes. He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, and his face was very troubled. Father, why do you care about this shameless d*mn woman? Hmph, shes willing to elope with her fianc, but shes not willing to follow Father back to the Nangong Family. If you have the ability, soar into the sky! Mu Wanyue finally found her home ground. Mu Qingling was about to exin when Beiting Huang interrupted her. Linger, why are you arguing with a mad dog? Or are you worried that I wont be able to support you? Hahaha The carriage gradually left the ground and flew in the direction of Xuanyuan City. Beiting Huangsughter drifted out of the car window. She didnt say anything, but herughter was already the strongest retaliation. It was as if she wasughing at Mu Wanyue for overestimating herself and hitting her hard in the head. Mu Wanyues vision darkened and she fell to the ground. Yueer, my Yueer! Damn it,e and take a look. Whats wrong with Yueer? Nangong Zhiyun was so angry that she was about to die. She scolded Mu Lifeng, who was standing on the spot as if he had lost his soul. Pfft, hahaha! When the people at the Griffin dock saw this, they all felt a burst of joy. This family was really funny. Each of them was more stupid than the other. They looked at Mu Lifengs family as if they were watching a show. It seemed that the long wait had also be fleeting. It was really embarrassing! He had never been so embarrassed before. A branch family was a branch family. Look at Miss Nangong Zhiyun. She used to be an idiot in the Nangong family. After being married for so many years, she had not improved at all. The steward of the Nangong family looked at the wreckage of the carriage that had been sent flying by the Night Kings Manor with heartache. He walked forward and urged Nangong Zhiyun and the other two. Please follow me into the carriage. It wont be good if the elder waits for too long.. Chapter 437 - 437: I Have A Gift For You Too! Chapter 437: I Have A Gift For You Too! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From the outside, the carriage looked very luxurious. When they entered, they realized that there was a different universe inside. It was like a 21st-century The inside of the carriage was actually more than a hundred square meters. There was a living room, study, tea room, and kitchen! This Refining Master was indeed awesome! Beiting Huang was envious. She looked around and touched the items. Qiong Qi apanied her and smiled ingratiatingly. If Ninth Young Master likes it, as long as you ask the Master, he will definitely help you refine one. That wont do. I have to learn how to refine it myself. How will he know what I like? Beiting Huang refused. She had a firm determination in her heart to learn how to refine weapons. Alright, Linger. When I learn it, Ill help you refine one too. How about that? The blush on Mu Qinglings face never faded. She lowered her head and stood beside Beiting Huang. She responded softly, like a mosquito. Beiting Huang heard it clearly and couldnt help but sigh in her heart. This flying carriage actually recognized Qiong Qi as its master. Usually, Qiong Qi would be the one driving it. As long as one used their mind to guide it, they could reach the ce they wanted to go. Beiting Huang led Mu Qingling to the balcony beside the living room and looked at the retreating street outside. Perhaps it was to let Beiting Huang see the capital more clearly, but the speed of the two flying carriages was not fast. After entering the city, they were no different from ordinary carriages. Linger, what are your ns foring to the capital this time? The two of them sat down on the rattan chairs on the balcony. Beiting Huang asked Mu Qingling patiently. She didnt know what had happened in Luobeng City in half a year. Mu Qingling had heard that Beiting Huang had killed Beiting Han in North City and cut ties with the Beiting Family in public. She had always been worried that something would happen to her. Now that she was safe and sound and had the Night Kings Manor protecting her, she was finally relieved. She was overjoyed. Unable to control her emotions, she threw herself into Beiting Huangs arms and cried. Boohoo, Little Ninth, I always thought I would never see you again! It was not Ninth Young Master, but Little Ninth. It seemed that Mu Qingling had always called her Ninth Young Master respectfully in front of outsiders. Only when the two of them were together would she call her Little Ninth so intimately. Beiting Huang didnt think much of it and thought that this was their normal way of getting along. How could that be? Beiting Huang sighed and patted Mu Qinglings back gently. Dont you think Im doing well now? Linger, Ive always been worried about you, but you know that if Im not strong enough, I wont be able to protect the two of us. If I stay in North City, Ill only be bullied to death by Beiting De and the others. Towards the end, Beiting Huang couldnt help but grit her teeth. She would make Beiting De die one day, and that bastard Beiting Jun! Mu Qingling was an exceptionally intelligent woman. She could hear the resentment in Beiting Huangs voice and was afraid that she would be in a bad mood. She quickly hugged her back. Little Ninth, Little Ninth, lets not talk about this. Didnt you say that you had a gift for me just now? I have a gift for you too! With that, she took out arge stack of clothes from her interspatial ring. They were all ck, which was Beiting Huangs favorite color. The workmanship was especially exquisite, and there were auspicious clouds embroidered on the cor and cuffs with threads of the same color. If one didnt look carefully, they wouldnt be able to see them clearly, but every part of them was luxurious.. Chapter 438 - 438: My Destiny Is to Protect You! Chapter 438: My Destiny Is to Protect You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was impossible for Beiting Huang not to be touched. The interspatial ring she had given Mu Qingling was still on her finger. And today, Nangong Zhiyun and her daughter had even called her a piece of trash in front of everyone. It seemed that Beiting De and Beiting Jun had done a good job of blocking the news of the duel between her and Beiting Han that day. Even the others in Luobeng City didnt know that she, Beiting Huang, was no longer a piece of trash. Still, that was good. The more trump cards the other side didnt know about, the more fun this game was going to be, wasnt it? How beautiful! Beiting Huang stroked the clothes that Mu Qingling had carefully prepared for her and sighed sincerely. However, she was afraid that she would disappoint Mu Qingling today. No matter what the reason for their engagement was back then, she couldnt bear to continue lying to this kind girl. She deserved to be treated sincerely! Little Ninth, this is nothing! Mu Qinglings clear eyes looked at Beiting Huang with heartache. Youve worked harder than me. This is all I can do for you at most. But youre different, Little Ninth. I thought that we could only live in the hatred of our parents for the rest of our lives. Im already satisfied that I can take care of you for the rest of my life. Little Ninth, I didnt expect that you would let me see hope one day. Im really happy to see you like this. I believe Brother Beiting Jing will be very happy too! Beiting Huang felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at Mu Qingling in disbelief. What had she missed? What had she forgotten? What had happened to this original body that she didnt know? Looking at Beiting Huangs shocked eyes, Mu Qingling smiled. She nced at the living room behind her, as if she was afraid that Qiong Qi would hear something. She held Beiting Huangs hand and squeezed it. Little Ninth, my mother is your mothers maid. Have you forgotten? My mother told me since I was young that my destiny is to protect you! Beiting Huang had never known that the original owner of this body used to endure violent attacks every day and couldnt protect her life at all times. All she thought about was how to avoid being beaten. She didnt have the courage to face her life, so she chose to avoid many things. Linger, youve already protected me for 14 years. From now on, Ill protect you for the rest of your life! However, Linger, did your mother tell you about my Uh, we Beiting Huang really didnt know what to say. Mu Qinglings face instantly turned red. She raised her hand and pinched Beiting Huangs face hard. Its fine if you take advantage of me outside, but dont act like a ruffian in front of me behind my back in the future. Dont really think of yourself as a man! Phew! Beiting Huang heaved a heavy sigh of relief. She felt that the burden she had been carrying for almost half a year had finally been lifted. At this moment, looking at the street outside, she also felt that it had be much more beautiful. The white jade stone road that shone under the sun was enough for more than 30 carriages to drive side by side. Tall buildings stood on both sides of the road, and there was a sea of people on the road. Advanced carriages pulled by exquisitely decorated horned horses passed through continuously, and the traffic kept moving. It was as if Beiting Huang was in an extremely magnificent mood. Alright, Linger, what are your ns foring to the Imperial Capital? Are you preparing to apply for the Empire Academy? When they returned to the previous topic, their thoughts were already very different. It was the day of the Empire Academys recruitment. Young people from all over the Central Continent were gathering in Xuanyuan City. Beiting Huang couldnt help but wonder if Mu Qingling and Mu Wanyue were also here for the Empire Academy.. Chapter 439 - 439: It’s Good That You’re Here! Chapter 439: Its Good That Youre Here! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The conditions for enrollment in the Empire Academy are very strict. Im afraid I wont be able to get in! Speaking of the Empire Academy, Mu Qinglings eyes could not help but reveal a hint of warmth. However, when she thought of her strength, she lowered her head in shame. Beiting Huang could naturally tell that Mu Qinglings current strength was only that of a level-nine Spiritual Practitioner. It was still the strength she had when she left Luobei City. In half a year, her strength did not seem to have improved at all. This was very abnormal! Beiting Huang grabbed Mu Qinglings wrist and ced two fingers on Mu Qinglings meridians. A trace of elemental energy slowly entered Mu Qinglings body and circted through her main meridians. Instantly, her face darkened. Little Ninth! Seeing Beiting Huangs ugly expression, Mu Qingling seemed to have thought of something and probed, Little Ninth, its fine. Its good as long as youre here! Beiting Huang took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes with an extremely dangerous expression. Why didnt that ck Spirit Pill poison Mu Wanyue back then? Little Ninth, dont be angry. Theres still a long way to go in the future. Well have a chance, right? Mu Qingling was an extremely gentle girl. She had never been able to gather spiritual energy in her body. She knew that she had probably fallen into Nangong Zhiyun and her daughters trap again. However, her connections were limited and she did not have much money on hand. It was impossible for her to spend all her money to buy an antidote pill to eat in order to cure the poison in Mu Wanyues body like the City Lord Manor. In addition, after Beiting Huang left, Mu Qingling had been especially worried about her, so she didnt pay much attention to herself. Thats right. With me around, I wont let you be like this forever. Beiting Huang flipped her hand and took out a admission letter. A faint halo of energy appeared on the golden edge. Someone had added a soul mark to it. It was the admission letter that Yan Ye had given her that day in the depths of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. This is the Empire Academys eptance letter. Its nk and doesnt need to be filled in. Take it and enter the Empire Academy first! What about you, Little Ninth? I dont want it! Mu Qingling refused without hesitation. What kind of ce was the Empire Academy? As long as one came out from there, they would all be experts of this maind. The conditions for admission to the Empire Academy were extremely harsh. Only those below the age of 25 and had the strength of a Spirit Master were qualified to register. The entrance trial was also extremely cruel. Every year, one out of a hundred people who passed the trial were officially epted. Little Ninth being able to obtain this admission letter was equivalent to stepping into the threshold of the Empire Academy. How could she snatch such an opportunity? Take it first. Be good! Beiting Huang stuffed the admission letter into her hand. Ill definitely enter the Empire Academy. When the timees, Ill evenplete the entrance trial with you. You have to believe me! Mu Qingling epted the admission letter doubtfully. She opened it and saw that it was indeed nk. Since her name had not been filled in, she would let Little Ninth have it. Qiong Qi knew that Beiting Huang was going to the Empire Academy first, so it drove the carriage towards the Empire Academy. Today was the day of enrollment, and the entire area where the Empire Academy was located had already been filled with people who hade to register. The flying carriage shrunk to a speck of dust and flew over everyones heads. From afar, they could see arge number of towering buildings standing in front of the jade-like mountains like a pearl. At the entrance of the academy, the huge golden words Empire Spirit Master Academy were like a Phoenix that had been reborn from fire. With a clear cry, it broke through the clouds and soared into the sky, carrying an iparably powerful aura that looked down on all living beings.. Chapter 440 - 440: Who’s So Valiant? Chapter 440: Whos So Valiant? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On this maind, the number one Spirit Master Academy recruited students every year. There were hundreds of thousands of young people who came because of its reputation. The buildings behind it shone with a holy light like white jade under the June sun. The air-transportation spiritual vehicle crossed the entire square and passed through the entrance of the Empire Academy. After flying for about ten minutes, it finally found a ce to stop at the admissions square of the Empire Academy. The long line frightened Beiting Huang. Looking out of the balcony, Beiting Huang couldnt help but wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. Qiong Qi, dont tell me we have to queue here overnight for three days and three nights before its my turn? Three days and three nights? Ninth Young Master, how could you think of that? Qiong Qi walked over and its gaze stopped on Mu Qingling for a moment. It said in amusement, Lets find a ce to get off. Master has already sent someone to greet us. Well go directly to register! Alright, its all arranged! Qiong Qi found a remote ce to let Beiting Huang and Feng Wu get out of the car. He put the car away and three people appeared out of thin air, startling the people waiting there. After a while, someone came back to his senses and shouted, Construction-type spirit weapon! Immediately, everyone got up. However, there were too many people in the square. Beiting Huang and the other two squeezed into the crowd. Where could they find the three people who had seen them with their own eyes but they had yet to see them clearly? Therefore, the news of someone using a construction-type spiritual artifact to register spread like wildfire in an instant. Beiting Huang and the other two were attacked. F*ck, whos so valiant? Do they want to attack us? You already have a construction-type spirit artifact. Why are you stilling to the Empire Academy? What a waste! F*ck, who is it? Hes so awesome. Is he a new student this year? Whose family is he from? Why is he so rich? Hes so handsome. I really want this day toe for me. Under everyones gazes, all of you look at me. Youll see me stretch out a long leg from the sky and take a step down. I will be so awesome that it blinds all of you! If I find out who this kid is, Ill definitely beat him to death! On the first day of school, people still had dreams and thought that they would be a powerhouse on this continent in the future. Before they could wake up from this dream, they were beaten to the point of having nothing to live for. They realized that no matter how many generations they worked hard, they seemed to be inferior to someone elses little finger. They could not me these people for having a vicious mouth. Beiting Huang pulled Mu Qingling and followed behind Qiong Qi as if they were escaping. They passed through several long lines before stopping in the middle of the long line. Qiong Qi stood in the middle and looked forward, but he did not find anyone. He looked back again and saw the people from the Night Kings Manor about forty to fifty people away from the registration tform. I say, brat, do you want to die? I told you to get up early and line up. Is this how you work? Qiong Qi walked over and grabbed a young man in ck. It was unknown if he used force or not, but the young man held Qiong Qis wrist with both hands and lifted him up. Ninth Young Master, spare my life! Pfft! What a clown. Beiting Huang nced at the line that wasnt too long. The line behind continued all the way to the main street outside the Empire Academy. This was already not bad. She smiled and said, Alright, Qiong Qi, this is it.. Lets wait and see what the registration process is like! Chapter 441 - 441: Young Man Imitating Lord Ninth Huang Chapter 441: Young Man Imitating Lord Ninth Huang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the young man in ck heard this, heughed so hard that his mouth cracked. He made a face at Qiong Qi and pped away the hand that was holding his ear. Then, he smiled kindly at Beiting Huang and ran away. Qiong Qi wanted to drag him back and teach him a lesson. There was a sea of people here. How could they find any traces of him? The weather was very hot, and the square was packed tightly. Beiting Huang was still wearing a cloak to cover her face, and Mu Qingling was also wrapped tightly in a white cloak from head to toe. She was especially obedient as she followed Beiting Huang. Eh, arent these two afraid of the heat? Why are they wrapped up so tightly? Soon, someone pointed at the three new people from Beiting Huangs line. Does anyone think that this person looks like Lord Ninth Huang, who was in the limelight in the Alliance City? I heard that Lord Ninth Huang is also here in Xuanyuan City. Pfft, nowadays, there are many people who like to imitate others dressing. Previously, it was popr in the capital to wear masks and ck clothes. Guess who the imitator is? Lord Bei Ye! Pfft, isnt Lord Bei Ye a nine-star Great Spirit Master? Grandmaster Beast Tamer! Who doesnt want such strength? Lord Ninth Huang is even more impressive. At such a young age, I heard that hes a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master. However, do you think you can be a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master just by wearing a cloak? If thats the case, Ill wear ten! Beiting Huang was extremely depressed when he heard this. However, Qiong Qi was stillughing at the side without giving him any face. He leaned over and whispered in Beiting Huangs ear, By the way, Ninth Young Master, you look a little like Lord Bei Ye, who shocked the world in the Magical Beast Fortress, and Lord Ninth Huang, who became famous in the Alliance City and led an army of holy beasts! Beiting Huang red at him. This guy made it seem like he had seen her be famous with his own eyes. What do you think? Hmph, werent her every move under the surveince of the Night Kings Manor? She even looked especially innocent now. She stood there impatiently. She should have instigated Qiong Qi to teach that ck-clothed brat a lesson just now. Why didnt he queue up in advance? Now, she had to wait here. Her cold brows were tightly furrowed. Speaking of which, why is he so slow? Who was the brat who helped line up just now? The Thirteenth Prince of the Empire! Qiong Qi smiled and said, His Highness originally asked Bai Ze to line up, but the Thirteenth Prince snatched this Quest. Who knows what he has been doing? He might have snatched this position by force. Before Qiong Qi could finish speaking, a dark cloud covered his head. Beiting Huang and Qiong Qis expressions immediately darkened. Beiting Huang even pulled Mu Qingling into her arms and jumped forward. At the ce where the three of them had justnded, a huge figure appeared with a bang. The ground seemed to tremble twice, and dust rose. The dust dissipated, revealing its true appearance. It was a two-winged back dragon. Wow, what a huge magical beast! Its a holy beast. Oh my god, I can actually see a holy beast in my lifetime! Arent these the cavalrymen of the Empires flying corps? Why are they here? Could it be that another prince is going to enroll? So what if theyre a noble? Are nobles so arrogant? How annoying! Millions of pairs of eyes looked over and stared enviously at this one-star holy beasts two-winged back dragon. Beiting Huang seemed to hear everyone swallow their saliva. Holy beasts would always be a scarce resource on this continent. Most Spirit Masters were considered lucky to have a spirit beast.. Chapter 442 - 442: I’m Afraid He Won ‘t Come Looking for Me Chapter 442: Im Afraid He Won t Come Looking for Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The one-star holy beast, the Earthback Dragon, possesses the bloodline of a ster dragon. Its ferocious and extremely difficult to tame. The few people on its back are the fifth prince, Xuanyuan Jiu, and his Guardian Warrior. Look, the two youngdies of the Nangong family. Pfft, Ninth Young Master, can you say that enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road? Of course, Beiting Huang knew thest person. It was Mu Wanyue, who had just gotten into a conflict with her at the griffin stop. She didnt expect her to rush over so quickly. I have to thank Lord Qiong Qi for inviting me to admire the scenery of the entire capital. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Beiting Huang couldnt help but re at the Qiong Qi. She really didnt want to meet this idiot. Hmph, wheres that idiot, Xuanyuan Jue? Where did he go? Have any of you seen him? Whos upying the position he upied now? Step forward! The fifth prince, Xuanyuan Jiu, who was wearing a yellow brocade robe, put his hands on his waist and looked up at the sky. He looked like the boss of the world as he roared arrogantly. If Beiting Huang was right, the Xuanyuan Jue should be the Thirteenth Prince, who had said that he was helping Beiting Huang line up. As expected, Qiong Qi was right. This guy had really snatched the position from someone else. However, what did this have to do with Beiting Huang? Every grievance had its perpetrator and every debt had its debtor. Beiting Huang wouldnt be a good person and give up this position. Besides, Beiting Huang had been holding back her anger for a long time and had yet to vent it when he descended from the sky on an aerial holy beast and almost hit him on the head! She calmly turned around and continued to line up, pretending that nothing had happened. She would find an opportunity to return the grievance of being smashed down from the sky. She was not in a hurry. Little Ninth, what should we do? Mu Qingling knew that this matter would not end well. The other party was a prince. Moreover, Xuanyuan Jiu had a scourge like Mu Wanyue by her side. Even if it had nothing to do with them, Mu Wanyue would eventually drag them in. Moreover, the position they upied was indeed Xuanyuan Jius. Whats there to be afraid of? Im just afraid that he wonte looking for us! Beiting Huang sneered in her heart. On the surface, she was calm as she followed the team step by step. The team standing behind Beiting Huang was afraid that something big would happen and affect their registration. After all, it was the best choice to keep the peace in the face of the strong. They quickly gave up their seats to these people and even lied to Xuanyuan Jiu. That young man in ck left after queuing for a while. His position is empty! Hmph, youre lying. The seats were clearly given to the two people in front! Mu Wanyue was indeed a scourge. She raised her hand and pointed at Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling in front of her. Mu Qingling, is it you? If you have the ability, dont be a chicken! Mu Qingling shivered and was about to turn around when Beiting Huang ced her hand on her shoulder and said through Spiritual Voice Transmission, Be good and sign up first. Im here! Across the table sat an old man. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked up at Beiting Huang with drooping eyelids. He had just sensed a powerful energy fluctuation from this young man. What kind of world was this? Were the young people nowadays so powerful? This wasnt someone who came to study at the Empire Academy, but to uncover the roof and tiles? How many years had it been since he had seen such a powerful new student? He had to quickly think of a way to inform the dean! The old man pushed the energy crystal ball in front of him forward and restrained the sharp light in his eyes.. He still said expressionlessly, Next, fill in the basic information before testing your strength level! Chapter 443 - 443: You Snatched the Fifth Prince’s Position Chapter 443: You Snatched the Fifth Princes Position Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Qingling had no choice but to go forward and bend down to write her name and age on the registry. Naturally, the Life Testing Crystal automatically disyed her age. Seventeen years old! Linger, I didnt expect you to be 17 years old! Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed and joked. She was so delicate. Beiting Huang had always thought that she was the same age as her and was only 15 or 16 years old. It was rare for Mu Qingling to show such a charming expression. She red at Beiting Huang with her charming eyes without any dignity, causing Beiting Huang to tease her. Linger, if you want to flirt, lets go back and do it! Mu Qingling stomped her feet in anger. Beiting Huang was afraid that it would affect her registration, so she stopped teasing her. Alright, its indeed you two. Mu Qingling, Beiting Huang, its indeed you two who snatched the fifth princes position. Mu Wanyue came forward and ced her hands on her hips. She had been wondering why these two people looked so familiar. So it was really these two people. They were sitting in the Night Kings Manors flying carriage, so it was normal for them to be faster than them. If she hadnt met Nangong Qianxi and Nangong Qianmo halfway, she wouldnt have been so fast. Beiting Huang turned around indifferently and shielded Mu Qingling behind her. She pulled down her cloak, revealing a face wearing a silver mask. The silver mask flickered with an ice-cold light under the sunlight, unable to hide the brilliance in her starry eyes. This was an ordinary mask that covered the part above her nose, revealing only her cold red lips and exquisite chin. It was as if the best paintbrush in the world drew it. Even the most beautiful scenery could notpare to this beauty. The moment the cloak was pulled down, countless pairs of eyes looked over. They were so shocked by the young mans beautiful face that they lost their souls. Everyone stopped thinking. They all said that the Night Kings face was peerless. Was he as stunning as this young man? Leader? Nangong Qianxi muttered to herself. She couldnt believe that the youth in front of her ovepped so clearly with the shadow she had been dreaming about. Her heart couldnt contain its excitement as it beat wildly. Her delicate face was also dyed red, just like the mand flowers that bloomed in the capital in early spring. JNinth Huang? Nangong Qianmo subconsciously took a step back. From the moment Ninth Huangs name sounded in the capital through the image in the memory crystal, she had believed that Ninth Huang was Beiting Huang. It was her! It was really her! In this world, only that youth had the ability to create a lion army and intimidate the continent. Ninth Huang? Where is Lord Ninth Huang? Ah ah ah, I can actually see Lord Ninth Huang? The two words Ninth Huang were like a huge rock that smashed into the calmke. Instantly, circles of waves surged in all directions, setting off waves. The entire registration venue instantly became more and more explosive. She was a hotter topic than the sun in the sky in June. How is that possible? Mu Wanyue absolutely didnt believe that Beiting Huang was Ninth Huang. This guy must be imitating Ninth Huang everywhere. There were many people imitating Ninth Huang and Bei Ye. Who knew if this guy was pretending? She couldnt let these two seed. She couldnt let Mu Qingling enter the Empire Academy. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to get the greatest support from her father. Mu Qingling, youre a piece of trash. Youre not even a Spirit Master. What right do you have to register at the Empire Academy? Do you want to embarrass the Mu family? Mu Qinglings hand, which was about to reach the energy crystal ball, suddenly shrank back. The gazes that were originally directed at Beiting Huang now followed Beiting Huangs gaze andnded on Mu Qingling. Her face immediately turned as red as a cooked lobster.. Chapter 444 - 444: Take It Out and Give It To That Old Man! Chapter 444: Take It Out and Give It To That Old Man! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The old man sitting behind the admissions desk slowly raised his eyelids and shot a dignified gaze at Mu Qingling. She was not even a Spirit Master. Wasnt this a waste of his time? Didnt she see that there were still so many new students waiting to sign up? Hmph! With a cold snort, Beiting Huang took a step forward and held Mu Qinglings shoulder. She said gently, Linger, dont be afraid. Im here! Mu Qingling took a deep breath. She had rushed all the way from Luobei City and almost got separated from the Mu family several times on the way. She didnt know who Ninth Huang was, nor did she know that Beiting Huang didnt need that nk admission form at all. Little Ninth, I Take that thing out and give it to me! Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes slightly, her voice filled with determination, not allowing Mu Qingling to refuse. Of course, Mu Qingling wouldnt disrespect Beiting Huang in public. She took out the gold-ted admission form and handed it to Beiting Huang. However, Beiting Huang didnt take it. She gave the old man a look. Give it to that old man! Pfft! He had just taken a sip of tea, but before he could swallow it, the old man spat out the tea when he heard Beiting Huangs words and almost choked to death. An old man? Ever since he became a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master, no one had dared to call him an old man in such a casual tone in front of him. This brat simply didnt want to enter the Empire Academy anymore, or The Empire Academy was very picky. Although they would send out two early admissions every year in name, they had never sent out a nk admission in ten years. Was this an illusion? Every year, Zheng Yang would personally enroll new students, wanting to personally witness the aptitude and strength of the new students. How many years had it been since hed seen such a rare thing? Where did this young man get such a treasure from? This admission notice would probably cause anothermotion. At that time, all the major forces wille to the academy like a revolving door to ask for it. Wouldnt it be annoying? Pfft! Its just an invitation. Do you think the Empire Academy will ept you just because you have this? Mu Wanyue thought that Beiting Huang would be up to no good. When she saw the gold-embossed admission letter, she realized that it indeed looked very grand. However, what kind of ce was the Empire Academy? It had always only recognized strength and not face. I say, can you not throw the Mu familys face to the ground and let others step on it? With Nangong Zhiyun and a piece of trash like you in the Mu family, what face do you think you have? Beiting Huang retorted mercilessly. If you havent seen the world, dont spout nonsense here. Its not up to you to decide if someone will be admitted. You, Ninth Young Master, are you afraid that the people on the continent dont know you? Mu Wanyue pointed at Beiting Huang with one hand and tugged at Xuanyuan Jius sleeve with the other. She said fawningly, Your Highness, do you know who he is? Hes the famous useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family! He deliberately dressed up as Lord Ninth Huang. Dont you think its ridiculous? You Nangong Qianmo was so angry that she almost went forward to p Mu Wanyue. However, when she saw Beiting Huangs warning gaze and thought of what she had said, she took a deep breath and turned her head to the other sideo She really didnt know what kind ofmotion would happen if the world knew that Beiting Huang was Ninth Huang. Pfft, hahaha! Xuanyuan Jiu stared at Beiting Huang for a long time. He didnt see any spirit energy fluctuations from Beiting Huang. As expected, the useless Ninth Young Master was a piece of trash who couldnt gather spirit energy. Thats normal. Many trash nowadays are like this. They think that theyre a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master just because theyre dressed like Ninth Huang.. Its ridiculous! Chapter 445 - 445: For Lord Ninth Huang’s Sake Chapter 445: For Lord Ninth Huangs Sake Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yangs expressionless face finally showed a hint of emotion, and the corners of his eyes twitched. He finally understood a little about the young man in front of him. He was clearly a strong fighter, but he pretended to be weak and held a grudge. He had only identally red at the youngdy, but the kid had called him an old man in front of so many people, humiliating him. This kid was really narrow-minded. Beiting Huang nced at Xuanyuan Jiu indifferently and snorted. In the eyes of trash, theres only trash. In the eyes of the strong, there are experts everywhere. You, what did you say? Brat, youve upied my position and you still dare to call me trash? Do you really think youre Ninth Huang? If youre Ninth Huang, I will kneel in front of you and call you grandpa three times! Xuanyuan Jiu waved his arm and looked indifferent. I dont have a stupid grandson like you. A mere low-star Spirit Master! Arguing with an idiot like you is simply lowering my intelligence! Beiting Huang nced at Xuanyuan Jiu coldly and said disdainfully. As the most favored prince of the Raya Empires royal family, Xuanyuan Jiu was born by the previous Holy Maiden of the Divine Hall of Judgment. He had a seven-star holy beast and was considered rtively strong among the princes. He was respected wherever he went. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? He was so angry that he said to the two Guardian warriors beside him, Go, capture that kid! Wait! The two sisters, who clearly knew Beiting Huangs identity, could no longer stand still. They grabbed Xuanyuan Jiu from both sides. Your Highness, this is the Empire Academys recruitment venue. Lets talkter! They were direct descendants of the Nangong family and usually interacted with the royal family. Due to their family background, they could even speak to the prince. Zheng Yang looked at the two women with admiration and pretended to be calm as he took the scalding gold admission letter from Mu Qinglings hand. When his hand touched the energy fluctuations that were used to prevent forgery, he couldnt help but shiver. He made a tick behind Mu Qinglings name and shouted, Next! What was going on? Not only was Xuanyuan Jiu stunned, but millions of pairs of eyes were also stunned. What kind of magic did this group have? It made the Empire Academy, which never cared about face and only cared about strength, actually ept a new student who was not even a Spirit Master? However, the Empire Academy had umted power for so many years that no one could question any of its decisions. Fortunately, there was still Beiting Huang. They really wanted to know if the useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family could pass the strict new student test. If anyone told them that the ninth young master was no longer trash and was a Spirit Master, the world would really be a fantasy. They would never believe it. Of course, the next one was Beiting Huang. Mu Qingling couldnt help but feel especially nervous. She had used Little Ninths admission letter. What about Little Ninth? The tens of thousands of people near this enrollment point all fell silent. The ninth young master of the Norting Family was also going to enter the Empire Academy? How was he going to pass the energy crystal test? Xuanyuan Jiu and Mu Wanyue were stunned for a moment before theyughed out loud. It was even more hrious than hearing about a roosterying eggs. Ninth Young Master, quickly tell the recruitment instructor that youre Lord Ninth Huang. Perhaps, for the sake of Ninth Huang, the Empire Academy will recruit you! Xuanyuan Jiu mocked mercilessly. Fifth Prince, youre really joking. Does Lord Ninth Huang still need to enter the Empire Academy to cultivate? I heard that Ninth Huang is a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. Hes the only 14-year-old Star Spirit Master on the continent. Based on the star level of the Ninth Young Master, does he need to get in through the back door? Mu Wanyue asked.. Chapter 446 - 446: The Dean ‘s Personal Letter Chapter 446: The Dean s Personal Letter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Exchanging a look with the old student, Beiting Huangs dark eyes shed with an undetectable pressure. It could be considered revenge for the old mans rudeness to Mu Qingling just now. He knew that this kid was vengeful. As expected! Zheng Yang was so angry that he wanted to re back, but he realized that this brats strength Wait, Heaven Rank? Only a Heaven Rank expert would have such pressure. After so many years of enrollment, it wasmon for him to encounter a Great Spirit Master. When did Heaven Rank cultivators be popr in the academy? Only those who had cultivated to the Heaven Rank and graduated from the Empire Academy were known. He had never heard of anyone registering after reaching the Heaven Rank. Was this brat ying around? He stood up abruptly and was about to scold Beiting Huang when he saw Beiting Huangs fingers move slightly, and an admission letter appeared in her hand. It was another admission letter, but this admission letter was a little different from the gilded admission letter. The energy fluctuations on it were especially familiar. Whoosh! The entire venue was in an uproar. No one could remain calm. Xuanyuan Jiu and Mu Wanyue burst intoughter again. This was too fun. As expected, trash was trash. He really had to get in through the back door. If the Empire Academy used the back door twice in a row, they wanted to see how they would be ountable for their decision. Rascal, what do you want now? It was obvious that he also realized that things wouldnt end well when the time came. Instead of taking the admission letter immediately, he asked Beiting Huang. Youll know what I want when you look at the admission letter. A glint shed across Beiting Huangs dark eyes. She curled her lips into an evil smile. Its fine if you dont ept it. I can enter the Empire Academy no matter what! F*ck, Ive seen arrogant people before, but Ive never seen someone so arrogant. Theyre all trash. The Empire Academy might not be willing to ept them, but this kid still looked like he would be epted no matter what! The corners of everyones mouths kept twitching. You really know how to find a way out for yourself! Xuanyuan Jiu shook his head. His mocking gaze was like a knife as it swept across Beiting Huangs body. He said mockingly, Hey, why did youe here if you dont want to enter? This isnt how you should be. If you dont have the strength, why did youe here to act? Unexpectedly, before Xuanyuan Jiu could finish speaking, Zheng Yang was afraid that Beiting Huang would really be scared away by Xuanyuan Jiu. He quickly grabbed the admission letter in Beiting Huangs hand and read it. He immediately gasped. What did he see? The deans personal letter! He personally wrote it to invite this kid to the Empire Academy and promised that he would be her teacher personally. In other words, Beiting Huang was the only personal disciple the director had taken in after so many years. If word got out, what kind ofmotion would it cause on the continent? Your, your, age! His hands were shaking so much that the invitation was about to fall to the ground. Beiting Huang snatched it back from him without hesitation. Are you done reading it? Can you return it to me now? Youve already snatched it back, yet youre still asking me! The old man had a deep grudge against Beiting Huang and continued to roar, Name, age! Beiting Huang rolled his eyes at him. Name: Beiting Huang. Age: 14 years old! Thud! The pen in the old mans hand identally fell to the ground, attracting the attention of the teachers who were focused on enrolling students. They looked over and asked with concern, Mr. Zheng Yang, if youre not feeling well, you should take a rest first. His health was indeed not good. It was all this brats fault. His heart had already suffered consecutive blows. If this continued, it would be a heart attack. A 14-year-old Heaven Rank! For the first time, the old man did not believe in the Life Testing Crystal.. Could it be that this thing had failed? Chapter 447 - 447: Why Should Beiting Huang Enter The Chapter 447: Why Should Beiting Huang Enter The School? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Picking up the pen, the old man pointed the crystal at himself. His age was clearly disyed on it. He was 55 years old. The old man was even more confused. There was nothing wrong with this crystal. Why did he make a mistake when testing this young mans age? Are you done or not? Beiting Huang was extremely impatient. Why was he testing her? Did this old man have dementia? He couldnt even remember her age? The old mans mind cleared up a little after hearing Beiting Huangs cold shout. He came back to his senses and asked again, What did you say your name was? Beiting Huang, the useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family! Beiting Huang was getting more and more impatient. What was wrong with this old man? He didnt look weak, but his brain was so muddled. How could he stille to recruit students? It was no wonder the queue was so long. No, she had to give her opinion when she saw Teacher Nan Ling. Thud! Zheng Yangs hand trembled again, and the pen in his hand fell to the ground again. It was a pitiful quill pen, and it couldnt withstand the constant fall. It was broken into two without any mercy. Zheng Yangs heart ached when he saw the quill pen that had been destroyed. The quill pen had been issued by the academy, and he would have to pay for it if he broke it. He had lost a Silver Coin, and it was all the young mans fault. Why was he always scaring people for no reason? Mentor, what do you mean? Beiting Huang is a good-for-nothing from the Beiting Family. Looks like youre going to let him enter the school? Does that mean that the Empire Academys admission criteria this year have been changed? If Ninth Young Master can enter the school, then everyone under the age of 25 can enter the school? Xuanyuan Jiu was very unhappy. If Beiting Huang really entered the school, it would be a p in his face. Trash? Zheng Yangs old eyes shed as he stared at the fifth prince in disbelief. If a Heaven Rankno, a 14-year-old Heaven Rankcould only be considered trash, then what was a 55-year-old Heaven Rank like him? He couldnt evenpare to trash? Zheng Yang was especially angry. The fifth prince was an ignorant and ipetent man. Why had hee here to make a scene? Not to mention that Beiting Huangs strength was already heaven-defying, even if she was just an ordinary Spirit Master, she was already qualified enough to do whatever she wanted on the continent if she was chosen by the dean and epted as a disciple. Xuanyuan Jiu was just a prince born in the royal family and was not evenparable to Beiting Huang. How dare he say that Beiting Huang was trash? And what kind of trick was the Beiting Family ying? This was not the way to y tricks. They were going to torture him to death. He was clearly a peerless genius, but they still announced to the public that he was trash. They even chased him out of the headquarters ten years ago. Was he mistaken, or was he just messing with the mainders? Fifth Prince, from now on, Beiting Huang is already a new student of the Empire Academy. Please dont hurt him verbally. If our dean finds out, he will negotiate with the royal family through official means! Zheng Yang said with an especially dignified expression on his zombie face. What? Xuanyuan Jiu was stunned. He had only registered and had yet to pass the entrance trial. On what basis was he a new student of the Empire Academy? Was this really the new recruitment regtions for this year? No, no, he Theres no need to say anything else. Beiting Huang is already an official student of the Empire Academy. If any of you are dissatisfied, you can leave now! After saying that, he waved his hand and shouted as usual, Next! On what basis? Xuanyuan Jiu could not withstand such a blow. The Empire Academy actually went easy on them so openly in front of the world.. Could it be that they did not want to survive anymore? Chapter 448 - 448: Are You Qualified to Ask This? Chapter 448: Are You Qualified to Ask This? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why should I? A cold snort sounded. Xuanyuan Jiu felt his vision blur as a huge force lifted him up. A huge pressure was exerted onto his body, and he was pushed into the middle of the square like a meteor. His clear voice sounded in the sky above the square of tens of thousands of people. Are you qualified to ask this? Defeated me then! Seeing Xuanyuan Jiu smashing towards them, the new students waiting here retreated in all directions like a tide. Pairs of eyes followed Xuanyuan Jiu, who was flying into the sky. In the sky, he drew a beautiful parab and fell straight into the middle of the square. BANG! There was an extremely dull sound, and dust exploded in all directions. Right on the heels of that, a pig-like sound rang out. Everyone in the square looked at the yellow figure on the ground. Just one look made their hearts tighten and their bodies tremble. How ruthless! It was hard to imagine how tattered Xuanyuan Jius face would be after he got up from the ground. He was currently kissing the ground now. Everyone used their eyes to measure the ce where Xuanyuan Jiu had been standing previously. It was arge square that could amodate more than 100,000 people. This was thergest square on this continent. Xuanyuan Jiu had actually been kicked by a piece of trash from the edge of the square to the periphery of the square and crossed more than half of the square. Your Highness, Your Highness! The two Guardian Warriors pushed through the crowd and rushed towards Xuanyuan Jiu. The square was originally filled with people, but after this incident, everyone seemed to understand the feelings of the two Guardian Warriors. They retreated and made way for them. The ce where Beiting Huang was standing was connected to the ce where Xuanyuan Jiu was lying dead. They could see each other from afar. Wow! When they saw Xuanyuan Jiffs condition clearly, a pool of blood spread out from under him. The dignified fifth prince of the Raya Empire was lying motionless on the ground. Mu Wanyue covered her mouth in shock and didnt dare to make a sound. How could Beiting Huang be so heavy-handed? She kicked the fifth prince to death! Did she still want to live? Zheng Yang looked at Beiting Huang thoughtfully. The young man didnt seem to care about the consequences of her kick. He crossed his arms over his chest and pulled his cloak over his head, covering his entire body. Although he couldnt see h is face, he was certain that she was looking coldly at Xuanyuan Jiu, who was on the ground in the distance. The two Guardian Warriors had already pulled Xuanyuan Jiu up from the ground. It did not matter if they did not look at him. When they saw him, they were so anxious that they jumped up. Their originally handsome prince could his face still be seen? On his fair and tender face, the flesh on his forehead, cheeks, and chin had already been exposed. Dust seeped in and covered his face. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as badly mangled. If this face did not have a Jade Beauty Pill above the fifth-grade, it would probably be crippled. Wow! Gasps sounded in the square. Everyone who saw Xuanyuan Jius face was shocked and covered their faces. Oh my god, although men did not rely on their faces to make a living, they could not be ugly to the point of being unsightly, right? How ruthless. Didnt they say that the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family is a piece of trash? I dont know if hes a good-for-nothing, but if hes really a good-for-nothing, then what is the Fifth Prince? Isnt this kick going too far? Moreover, I realized that Ninth Young Master didnt use his spiritual energy. Could it be that Ninth Young Master is a swordmaster? Even Zheng Yang couldnt stay calm anymore. Could Beiting Huang be a swordmaster? And a Heaven Rank one at that? Not only did the people in the square not see Beiting Huang use her spiritual energy, but Zheng Yang also didnt see any energy fluctuations from her. It could only be said that she had relied on her basic physical strength to kick Xuanyuan Jiu, who weighed more than 50 kilograms, more than half the distance of the square.. Chapter 449 - 449: What Right Do You Have to Shout In Front of Chapter 449: What Right Do You Have to Shout In Front of Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brat, I dont care whose ninth young master you are now. Come and die immediately! The two Guardian Warriors were already in despair. Their prince was actually kicked to such a state. The ninth young master of the Beiting Family was just a piece of trash. If the Beiting Family valued him, they wouldnt have exiled him to a remote town and sent him away for ten years. Such a person, after returning to the capital, was restless. He actually dared to attack the Fifth Prince of the Empire. He simply had a death wish! Beiting Huang looked coldly at the Guardian Warrior who was more than half a square away. His gaze swept across Xuanyuan Jius body. Xuanyuan Jiu had fallen to the ground and was seriously injured. At this moment, he opened his eyes and met Beiting Huangs gaze. He couldnt help but tremble. A wave of anger rushed up and stimted his dispirited mind. Kill this kid! Yes, Your Highness! Beiting Huangs kick was really powerful. The two Guardian Warriors didnt dare to be negligent. They ced the Fifth Prince on the ground, rolled up their sleeves, and rushed towards Beiting Huang. When they were three feet away from Beiting Huang, they pulled out the knight spear behind them and pointed the tip of the spear at her. Brat, youd bettere with us. If you hurt any noble, you have to bear the Empires punishment! Noble? Beiting Huang nced at Xuanyuan Jiu from the corner of her eye. If you dont have strength, even nobles have to learn to keep a low profile. You have to be aware of being humiliated when you casually mock others and insult them as trash! Why? Is it thew of the Raya Empire that nobles can bully others as they please? Also! Beiting Huang flipped her wrist and held a snow-like soft sword in her hand. She shook it gently at the two warriors. Like a lively snake with eyes, the snow swept towards the Spears in their hands. A huge suction force came, and their hands seemed to have been attacked by lightning. The spears in their hands also seemed to be surrounded by mes and couldnt be held tightly. They loosened their grips, and the spears were swept away by Beiting Huangs technique. The two sharp knight spears were raised high in the air by the sword in Beiting Huangs hand. Her red lips curled into a mocking smile, and the disdain in her eyes was like knives as she stared at the two Guardian Knights. What right do you have to shout in front of me? Get lost! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, he shook his wrist slightly. The two Spears flew towards Xuanyuan Jius area like magic nuclei fired from a magic crystal cannon. In the square, everyone was stunned. What was the Ninth Young Master trying to do? Kill Xuanyuan Jiu with these twonces in front of so many people? Tens of thousands of gazes followed the trajectory of thences in the air. They only saw Xuanyuan Jius eyes staring straight at the twonces flying towards him. He only felt that his legs were weak. He didnt believe that Beiting Huang was a kind person. She could kick him until he was crippled, so she definitely wouldnt want to leave a way out for him. He fell to the ground and took two steps back with difficulty. Even so, he could not escape the pursuit of the two knight spears. ng! On the ground that was paved with white jade spirit stones that were as hard as granite, two knight spears stabbed deeply into the ground one after another, sandwiching Xuanyuan Jiu in the middle. One was right behind him, and the other was between his legs.. The remaining force was still there, and the long spear shaft of the knight spear swayed in the air! Chapter 450 - 450: Knight Spear Chapter 450: Knight Spear Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Phew! Heaving a heavy sigh of relief, all the onlookers in the square felt that they were very sadistic today. It was simply too exciting to watch such a terrifying moment. Some people even thought in their hearts that although the ninth young master was valiant, he was still kind-hearted. Even if that kick was a little tragic, he was still able to give the Raya Empire face at the critical moment. The two Guardian Warriors could not help but close their eyes. No matter what, the Ninth Young Master had left them alive. If the Fifth Prince was really killed, they could only die with him. Even Zheng Yang couldnt help but nod. Although this young man was strong, he wasnt so arrogant that he couldnt be saved. After all, he was the fifth prince, and there was no need for him to go against an Empire at such a young age. After all, it was difficult for two fists to fight four legs! Mu Qingling took a deep breath and went forward worriedly. She held Beiting Huangs hand. Little Ninth, lets leave quickly! Beiting Huang smiled faintly and touched his bare chin. He shook his head and said, I cant leave for the time being! What does that mean? The people who heard it did not react. Before they could think about the meaning of this sentence, there was a sorrowful cry. The sky in the capital was blown up. Their hearts constricted the moment they heard this voice, and even breathing became difficult. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Even if some people were far away, they could still clearly see blood gurgling out from Xuanyuan Jiffs crotch. The lump of flesh between Xuanyuan Jiffs legs was nailed to the ground by a knights spear! His legs trembled. All the men present who had witnessed this scene couldnt care less about the fact that they were in public. They covered their crotches with their hands. The mans lifeblood was gone just like that. This would scar them for years. Every time they thought of this scene, everyone could not help but feel their hair stand on end and their spines turn cold. Forgive them, but they still did not understand this young man. They had originally thought that he still had a trace of purity. No one had expected him to be far more sinister than everyone had imagined. He might as well kill the Fifth Prince directly and end his life. This was simply less painful than destroying a mans manhood. If his manhood was damaged, even if he had a Divine Realm medicinal pill, it would not be able to save him. Zheng Yang was so angry that his face turned green, but he didnt dare to scold Beiting Huang in front of so many people. He only cursed in his heart. Why was the dean taking in such a disciple? He was simply taking in a scourge. In the future, would the Empire Academy fall into a situation where they would have to help this young man clean up his mess endlessly? In the square of more than 100,000 people, what had happened here was originally in a small circle, and only a thousand people had seen it with their own eyes. The situation did not spread to everyone. However, Beiting Huang first kicked Xuanyuan Jiu away, and a yellow figure flew over everyones heads. Then, he snatched the Guardian Warriors Spears with one move, and the two Spears flew through the air again. Almost everyone in the square was paying attention to this side now and wondered what had happened. Rumors always spread the fastest. At the moment Xuanyuan Jiu cried out in pain, all the new students who hade to register heard what had happened. What? The Fifth Princes crotch was cut off? That thing is gone? When the instructors of the admissions office heard the news, they couldnt sit still anymore. One after another, they flew over to Zheng Yangs side to find out which freshman was so tough that he could do such a shocking thing.. Chapter 451 - 451: She Still Remembered Her! Chapter 451: She Still Remembered Her! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Qianxi naturally knew Beiting Huang. She slowly moved over and said in a low voice, Commander, you should leave first. Soon, the Empires patrolling cavalry will find out about the fifth prince and will find trouble with Beiting Huang nodded lightly at Nangong Qianxi. At a time like this, it was better for her to stay away from Nangong Qianxi so that she wouldnt be implicated. She turned around and saw Mu Qinglings worried expression. She couldnt help but pat her head and send Mu Qingling to Nangong Qianxi with a smile. Qianxi, can I trouble you to help me take care of Linger first? Since Nangong Qianxi had called her Captain and helped her hide her identity and reminded her kindly, she was naturally someone who would not forget their old rtionship. She also knew that the Empire would find her soon. With Mu Qingling following her now, it was definitely not the best choice for her to divert her attention to take care of Mu Qingling. Take her away from here! Beiting Huang ordered. Yes, Commander! Nangong Qianxi looked very happy. She wasnt sure if Beiting Huang had forgiven her, nor was she sure if Beiting Huang had allowed her to be an Iron Blood member. She was feeling uneasy. She was really happy that Beiting Huang had given her a quest. Yes, I have gifts for you. There are a total of five portions, one of which is for Linger. After you go out, find Xuanyuan PO and the others and distribute the gifts. Everyone will get a share! Beiting Huang thought for a moment. Xiao Jie is a swordmaster. One fruit is for him, and the rest is for your Spirit Masters! Yes, Commander! The ring on Nangong Qianxis finger touched Beiting Huangs gently, and the items were transferred to her. Nangong Qianxi extended a wisp of her divine senses to check them and was stunned. She looked up at Beiting Huang in disbelief, and the emotions in her heart were revealed through her eyes. She was shocked, grateful and deeply admired him. Four tamed High Star divine beasts and a ck Spirit Fruit. After such a long time, she had never seen them. She had actually prepared such a big gift for them. How could they ept this? Commander, we Nangong Qianxi stammered. If themander was really the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family. The Beiting Family and the Nangong Family had always been arch-enemies, but themander was still so good to her! Nangong Qianxis eyes were filled with tears, and the girl looked even more delicate as she lowered her head. In the end, she still remembered her! That was enough, wasnt it? The jealousy she had for Mu Qingling dissipated at this moment. She turned around and slowly held Mu Qinglings hand. Sister Ling, shall I take you out first? Mu Qinglings eyes were glued to Beiting Huang. He shook his head and said firmly, Ninth Young Master, Im not leaving. I want to be with you! Whoosh! Mu Qingling didnt even think about how shocked she was! Seeing so many ambiguous gazes looking at her, Beiting Huang was a little helpless. She raised her hand to touch her forehead and had no choice but to go forward to coax her. Linger, listen to me. Go with Qianxi first. Ill tell you about the restter. If youre here, I have to divert my attention to take care of you. If anything happens to you, how sad will I be? Must they show off their love in front of so many people? Tears welled up in Nangong Qianxis eyes.. She had already said not to be jealous of Mu Qingling, but how could she endure it? She could not help but pout andin, Commander, if you continue to be so mushy, I wont care about Sister Ling anymore! Chapter 452 - 452: So This Old Friend Is Sister! Chapter 452: So This Old Friend Is Sister! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even so, how could she bear to do so? Nangong Qianxi had already made up her mind. She was already determined to follow the regimentmander. As long as the regimentmander cared about someone, she would protect him. Be it Iron Blood or her beloved! She had to always remember that she was a member of Iron Blood. The three of them squeezed out of the crowd. When they were a little further away from the scene, Nangong Qianmo, who was following behind the two of them in a daze, asked faintly, Sister, why did you call her Captain? Did you know each other long ago? The pronoun she came from the girls mouth and referred to a man. It sounded unimaginably ambiguous to the ears. Nangong Qianxis heart skipped a beat. She pretended not to notice it. Fortunately, Mu Qinglings heart had been on Beiting Huang and she did not notice it. Moer, do you still remember when I went to the Magical Beast Fortress to train? Iron Blood was founded by us at that time. At that time, there were only five of us. Other than the leader, it was me, Qin Xueling, the Sixth Prince, and Ren Xiaojie. I didnt expect that the leader would expand Iron Bloodter on. I didnt expect that Iron Blood would be the only S-rank mercenary group on this continent now! Nangong Qianxi thought about how she had disliked Beiting Huang in the beginning, but at the critical moment, Beiting Huang still saved her life. No wonder! Nangong Qianmo lowered her head as if she had lost her soul. No matter how hard she tried to hold back her tears, they couldnt stop flowing. No wonder Sister treats you so well! In the depths of the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, near the Lion Kings Ridge, they were besieged by magical beasts. At that time, she probably wanted the Nangong familys training team to bepletely wiped out, right? She hated the Nangong family to the core. Nangong Shou and Nangong Chun had bullied her like that. In the Wanderer Camp, they had mocked and insulted her. If it were her, Nangong Qianmo would definitely kill them all. Who would have thought that the five of them who survived had actually participated in that mockery and looked down on that legendary useless youth? She said that she was doing this on ount of an old friend and this old friend turned out to be her sister! Her life was also saved by her sister, but at that moment, she wanted to die under the siege of magical beasts. That young man had a fiance. She had known her sister first, and they had experienced life together. They had also established the Iron Blood Mercenary Group together. What about her? What was her position in that young mans heart? In her eyes, she was just a insect that had escaped between her fingers for the sake of her sister. Moer, whats wrong? Nangong Qianxi couldnt help but worry when she saw her sisters distracted appearance. Themander is an extremely good person. He treats the people around him very well. Youll realize it when you interact with him more in the future. Moer, do you want to join Iron Blood? If youre willing, Ill help you ask or get Sister Ling to help you? Nangong Qianxi smiled and nced at Mu Qingling. Sister Ling, do you think its okay? Of course! Mu Qingling could also tell that something was wrong with Nangong Qianmo. Ninth Young Master is a very good person. He can feel that youre sincere to him. Dont look at how cold he is. He was bullied in Luobei City back then, which affected his personality. But hes actually a very gentle and considerate person. He didnt prepare a gift for you because she didnt expect to meet you.. Why dont I give you mine? Chapter 453 - 453: Get Lost? You Get Lost First! Chapter 453: Get Lost? You Get Lost First! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Qianmo only felt her tears flow faster and couldnt stop. She sniffed and was about to speak when she looked up at the sky and saw a pair of flying cavalry flying across the sky, heading straight for the enrollment square of the Empire Academy. It was obvious that they were targeting Beiting Huang. She couldnt help but feel shocked and quickly pointed at the sky. Sister, look, the Empires flying cavalry. Quick, lets go out quickly and think of a way to report to the Beiting Family or find the Sixth Prince to see if we can save her! Mu Qingling and Nangong Qianxi were also terrified and at a loss. After hearing Nangong Qianmos words, they felt that it was a good idea. At this moment, they couldnt care less and ran out. A total of five teams of flying cavalry flew over from the distant sky. On the square, more than 100,000 new students retreated once again, leaving the area where Xuanyuan Jiu was. On the back of the five Winged Raptors stood a young man holding a longsword. He was patrolling this ce. When he heard that something had happened to the Fifth Prince, he rushed over quickly. At this moment, he saw two Guardian Warriors protecting the blood-red crotch of the Fifth Prince on the ground. His face was already indistinguishable, and his identity could only be determined through his clothes and essories. He was so frightened that he almost fell off the dragons back. His Highness the Fifth Prince Who did this? Show yourself! The mans blood surged and anger rose in his heart. A world-shattering shout reverberated throughout the entire square. The honor of the Empire did not allow anyone to provoke it. The Fifth Prince had actually been attacked in his territory today. He had lost the face of the entire Empire. The entire square fell silent. Everyone lowered their heads and looked at Beiting Huang from the corner of their eyes. All of them were thinking that the Ninth Young Master was still too young. Even with the protection of the Beiting family, the Empire would never agree to let the matter rest after he destroyed the fifth princes manhood. Moreover, the Ninth Young Master was expelled from the headquarters by the Beiting Family. Get lost? Beiting Huang touched her nose and sneered. She stood still. You get lost first! Everyone raised their heads in horror and looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. F*ck, isnt Ninth Young Master too valiant? He still dared to continue provoking him at a time like this. How How would he resolve this? You brat, who are you? The man on the dragons back was so angry that his liver hurt. He looked at Beiting Huang as if he had seen a ghost. Was this young man crazy or stupid? Didnt he know what kind of person he was facing? How dare you speak to the Flying Dragon Cavalry of the Raya Empire like that? Dragon? Beiting Huang nced disdainfully at the five Two -Winged Raptors in the sky and sneered. You call this a dragon? Its just a reptile. How dare you call yourself a dragon in front of me? Are you bullying me because you think Ive never seen a true dragon? The young dragon cavalry was shocked by Beiting Huangs words. This young man looked at her with anger. Was his brain not working well? However, he saw her suddenly rise silently from the ground and a light blue sword aura surrounded her. When she rose to their level, the young dragon cavalry opened his mouth so wide that it could almost fit an egg. Heaven Rank? After a while, the young dragon cavalry said the two words that lingered in everyones minds in a hoarse voice. It was actually a Heaven Rank! The useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family was actually a Heaven Rank Sword Master! Chapter 454 - 454: Can ‘t Even Beat Trash Chapter 454: Can t Even Beat Trash Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young dragon cavalry had to reconsider. No family would give up on a 14-year-old Heaven Rank swordmaster. Once Beiting Huang revealed her Heaven Rank, she would no longer be an abandoned youth. In order to express goodwill to her, the Beiting family would definitely stand behind her without hesitation. It wasnt any random family, but the second-ranked family among the four Spirit Master families. No, after Nangong Shou of the Nangong family went missing, with the help of the Earth Fire Apothecary, it was only a matter of time before the Beiting Family became number one. What a headache. On one side was the young master of the Beiting family, and on the other was the most favored prince of the Empire. The young dragon cavalryman regretted making this trip. He had to say, Ninth Young Master, you hurt the Fifth Prince like this. Im afraid you have no choice but to follow us and rify this matter with the Emperor of the Empire. Youll have to wait for the Emperor to convict you! Convict me? Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and sneered. What crime have Imitted? Do you think I injured the Fifth Prince? The young Dragon Cavalryman was speechless, and a trace of surprise shed through his heart. If it wasnt the Ninth Young Master then things would be easy. He hurriedly asked, Since it wasnt the Ninth Young Master who caused his injury, then it must be a misunderstanding. Could the Ninth Young Master please tell me who was the culprit? Everyone was at a loss. She didnt hurt him? Could it be that what thousands of eyes saw was just an illusion? Everyones eyes were fixed on Beiting Huang, not understanding what she was ying at. Only then did the young dragon cavalry know that Beiting Huang was ying with him. He couldnt help but frown and say coldly, Ninth Young Master, were doing something serious now. If youre the one who injured him, please cooperate ande with us. Hehe! Beiting Huang pinched her bare chin and nced at the young man and the team behind her with disdain. Is this the Flying Dragon Cavalry of the empire? I really dont know how many times they can withstand Iron Blood. By the way, the Fifth Prince said that Im just a piece of trash. Have you ever seen a piece of trash who can hurt someone? If Im not wrong, the Fifth Prince is a Level 3 Spirit Master, right? Why? A Level 3 Spirit Master cant even defeat a piece of trash? Trash? If she was trash, then was there anyone in Central Continent who wasnt trash? Wouldnt all of them be even worse than trash? Swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, the young man frowned and said, Ninth Young Master, you must be joking. I dont care what misunderstanding there was before. Now that Ninth Young Master has injured His Highness the Fifth Prince, Im afraid I have no choice but to take Ninth Young Master away. If you have anything to say, you can say it in front of the Emperor of the Empire. I can only say that even the entire Beiting Family has to think twice before going against an Empire! Im sorry, but I cant go with you. If you want the emperor of the empire to talk to me, you can invite him over! Beiting Huangs ck cloak and hood were pulled back, and a silver mask shone under the sunlight. A provocative glint shed across her eyes, and her lips curled into a sinister sneer, as if she was mocking the entire Flying Dragon Cavalry. As the division leader of the Flying Dragon Cavalry Regiment, the young man was respected wherever he went in the entire Imperial Capital. He had never been bullied like this before. Instantly, he was furious. He frowned and said with a dark expression, Ninth Young Master, Im afraid this is not up to you! How dare you! Who dares to forcefully take someone away from my Empire Academy? Chapter 455 - 455: She’s My Student, The Only One Chapter 455: Shes My Student, The Only One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A gentle voice that was like a spring breeze came over. The voice was clear, like a gurgling spring, but it carried a majesty that could not be resisted from within the Empire Academy. In the blink of an eye, a gorgeous man in a white wide-sleeved robe walked out of the academys door. He slowly climbed up step by step and walked towards Beiting Huang, who was hovering in the sky. His long ck hair reached his waist and hung down behind him, fluttering in the wind. His brown eyes were crystal clear, as if they were like two pools of crystal. They were dazzling and soul-stirring. Almost the moment they saw the man, everyone was shocked. They forgot themselves and did not even know whether their lives had been taken. Dean! Zheng Yang was the first to walk over. He was followed by a group of instructors who were recruiting students in the za. They bowed and greeted the man. Dean? Could it be Dean Nan Ling? Dean Nan Ling, the number one expert in Central Continent? Oh my god! Why is Dean Nan Ling so awesome? Im going to die. My heart wont beat anymore! Like a drop of water falling into a sizzling pan, the entire square boiled. Everyone was cheering and squeezing forward, wanting to see the number one expert and handsomest man in this continent more clearly. How many people hade to the Empire to register to see Teacher Nan Lings appearance? To many young people, Teacher Nan Ling was a god in their hearts and the motivation of their lives. Your Excellency Nan Ling? The young man couldnt believe it. How did Teacher Nan Ling get rmed? Immediately, the young man took a step forward and stood on the ugly head of the Raptor. He bowed to Teacher Nan Ling. Teacher Nan Ling, youre my idol. Its my honor to see you. Im sorry, Im here to carry out official business and dont want to disturb the Empire Academys recruitment order. Young Master Beiting Huang severely injured the Fifth Prince. Fortunately, hes not a student of the Empire Academy yet No, Im afraid youre wrong! Teacher Nan Ling smiled warmly and raised his hand to wave it gently. He stared at Beiting Huang, and Beiting Huang immediately felt as if she was wrapped in a hot spring. Hes my student, and the only student Ive taken in my life. He was already my student four months ago. I wont allow anyone to take him away from me! Student? Regardless of whether the young man was dumbfounded or not, the hundreds of thousands of people in the square were all dumbfounded when they heard these two words! He was not anyone elses student, but Teacher Nan Lings student, the number one expert on the continent. To be the student of such a person, not to mention a mere Raya Empire, even if one walked unhindered on this continent, no one would dare to reject this person! No wonder this young man was so arrogant and valiant. The way everyone looked at Beiting Huang changed. Their envious and burning gazes were fixated on Beiting Huang. He was born into the number one family on the continent and had the number one expert as his teacher. Did this kid have to be so lucky? On this maind, there were countless people waiting for this moment every day. They used their connections to find someone to be Your Excellency Nan Lings teacher, but they could not. What kind of dogshit luck did this kid have to be able to be Teacher Nan Lings disciple? Student? How is that possible? Mu Wanyue felt so much pain in her heart that she couldnt breathe. She grabbed the clothes on her chest, wanting to catch her breath. She stayed here because she wanted to see Beiting Huang, this piece of trash, being taken away by the empires flying dragon cavalry with her own eyes. It would be best if he could be killed in public. It was definitely not to see him reveal that he was a Heaven Rank swordmaster, nor was it to witness with her own eyes that he was Dean Nan Lings only student.. Chapter 456 - 456: Why Didn ‘t She Go to Heaven? Chapter 456: Why Didn t She Go to Heaven? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Heavens, its Dean Nan Lings student. I hope this ends here. I dont want to hear any other news. Dont tell me shes Ninth Huang. Ill be scared to death! In the crowd, a noble youth who had personally seen the crystal image sent from the Alliance City patted his chest and shouted. The image of Beiting Huang and the noble youth in the crystal ovepped too seamlessly. How is this possible? The young cavalryman fell from the Raptors head. Fortunately, the Raptor protected its master and quickly caught him. He knew that with Nan Lings status as the dean of the Academy, what he said was definitely true. He would rather be enemies with the Empire to protect this student. It was not difficult to imagine how important Beiting Huang was to him. A 14-year-old Heaven Rank. No wonder. However, thats not right. This youth was a Sword Master, and Your Excellency Nan Ling was a Spirit Master The young cavalryman almost lost his mind. He hurriedly said, Could it be that Your Excellency Nan Ling is a spiritual sword dual cultivator? Only then did everyonee back to their senses and look at Nan Ling suspiciously. What was so good about this young man? Your Excellency Nan Ling would rather sacrifice his identity to protect this young man with a lie? Beiting Huang could see the doubts in everyones hearts. She was extremely touched by Nan Lings protection. In her previous life, there were not many people who would rather abandon everything and protect her like this. There were only two people. One was Yan Ye, who would not abandon her even in death. The other was Teacher Nan Ling. She had never seen him before, and he would rather withstand the pressure of the Empire to protect her. Such a person was qualified to be her teacher! Beiting Huang walked up to Teacher Nan Ling and bowed deeply. A gentle force floated over and supported her. Beiting Huang stood up and looked at the mans brown eyes that were as clear as a spring. Her heart warmed and her clear voice sounded in the square. Teacher Nan Ling, Im sorry. I took Your Excellency Leng Qianmo as my teacher without your permission. He taught me my sword technique. F*ck! What kind of world is this? The heavens were too unfair. Why did she take all the good things? Your Excellency Leng Qianmo was from the Sword Sect, the only Sword Sect on the continent! No wonder hes so young and is already a Heaven Rank Sword Master. So he has a teacher from the Sword Sect! Let me die. Why cant I encounter such a good thing? Zheng Yang took a deep breath. He couldnt help but grind his teeth as he listened to the discussions of the freshmen in the crowd. He was only 55 years old, yet he wanted to blindly catch a dead rat? He had never encountered such a good thing in his entire life! The experts of the Sword n and the continent were all this kids teachers. Haha, how could they let them live? Hiss! The young man was also dumbfounded. In other words, if he insisted on taking this so-called Trash Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family away today, it meant that the Raya Empire would have no choice but to go against two peerless experts. One was Your Excellency Leng Qianmo of theShang Family, who had a huge corporation behind him. The other was Your Excellency Nan Ling, the number one Spirit Master Academy on the continent. The young mans vision darkened. The heavens were really blind. They actually let such a valiant person have such powerful backers. These people were especially protective of their own. Were they prepared to let this brat flip this continent over in the future? Why didnt she go to heaven? She might as well stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun! Chapter 457 - 457: The Night Manor Is the Ninth Young Master’s Backer? Chapter 457: The Night Manor Is the Ninth Young Masters Backer? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its a good thing that Qianmo is willing to teach you! Teacher Nan Ling smiled and nodded at Beiting Huang. The doting look in his eyes simply stunned everyone. He raised his head and looked at the young cavalryman. There was a faint dignity in his brown eyes. Lord cavalryman, now, do you believe that hes indeed my student? If I, Nan Ling, want to protect someone, why would I lie? Thats right. Who was Your Excellency Nan Ling? Was there a need to lie? With just this sentence, the emotions of all the teachers and students in the square were immediately stirred. The new students who originally had looks of admiration for the flying dragon calvary immediately red at the guardians of the empire with resentment. Compared to their idol in their hearts, what were they? Qiong Qi appeared out of nowhere. He quickly walked into the air and held a ck token in his hand. He protected Beiting Huang and announced in front of the Flying Dragon Cavalry. His Highness the Night King has ordered the 3rd Cavalry Regiment to listen to his orders. The Sixth Prince, Xuanyuan Jiu, deliberately offended the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family. ording to thew, he should be executed. Since the Ninth Young Master has already punished him and is willing to spare his life, were willing to punish him lightly for the sake of the Ninth Young Master. The 3rd Cavalry Regiment should quickly bring the Sixth Prince back and urge him to reflect. Without my orders, he is not allowed to leave the pce! What was going on? Did the Night King mean that this conflict was all the Sixth Princes fault? Also, he had only scolded the Ninth Young Master for being trash and mocked her. Wasnt the Night King biased? However, this was said by His Highness the Night King, right? Could it be that in the future, everyone in the continent could no longer call the ninth young master trash? What did he mean by punishing him and sparing his life? Even if His Highness Xuanyuan Jiu did not die, he would be angered to death! Xuanyuan Jiu could not breathe after hearing the order of the Night King announced by Qiong Qi and fainted. It seemed that even the heavens could not stand it anymore! It was better to avoid such a heart-wrenching matter! Did the Night King know that what the Ninth Young Master did to the Sixth Prince was even more cruel than taking the Sixth Princes life! A mans manhood! The main point was not this. The main point was, when did the Ninth Young Master hook up with the Night Kings Manor? Was the Night King announcing to the entire continent that from now on, the Night Kings Manor would be the Ninth Young Masters backer? No matter what the situation was, the flying calvary, who knew the Night Kings methods very well, did not dare to retaliate. They threw the sixth prince onto the back of a Raptor and disappeared from the sky above the Empire Academy! Hmph, youre only here now! Beiting Huang red at Qiong Qi impolitely. However, she had to admit that it felt really good to be protected and taken under his wing in front of the entire continent. Master said that hell exin it to the ninth young master tonight! After Qiong Qi finished speaking, he disappeared like a wisp of smoke. Nan Ling stared at Beiting Huang and felt the energy fluctuations in his body. This little fellow was simply surprising in every way. In just a short period of time, he had actually be a Heaven Rank and controlled an army of holy beasts that was even stronger than the Empires flying dragon cavalry. How many surprises was he going to give this continent? Hurry up and go through the admission procedures. When youre done,e and find me! In front of so many people, Nan Ling could not suppress the surprise in his heart. Even if he wanted to show some sternness as a teacher in front of everyone, his voice revealed a doting tone that even he could not believe.. Chapter 458 - 458: These Weak Humans Are So Funny! Chapter 458: These Weak Humans Are So Funny! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all the new students signed up, they had to go through the admission test. Only by passing the admission test would they be considered true students of the Empire Academy. However, Beiting Huang was obviously an exception. With Dean Nan Lings words, other than the top ten students on the Heavenly Academy Ranking, no one would dare to stop Beiting Huang from entering the Empire Academy. After Dean Nan Lings domineering attitude and His Highness the Night Kings decree drove the flying dragon cavalry away, order was restored on the square. A special counselor came over and prepared to take Beiting Huang to go through the admission procedures. In any case, all the new students would go through the admission procedures in a few days. The academy had already arranged the amodation for the new students, so they could just make the same arrangements for Beiting Huang. God, whats that? An exmation drew everyones attention. In the distant sky, arge blue shadow was getting closer and closer to the square of the Empire Academy. Before it approached, the sky above them seemed to have been overwhelmed by this huge creature. Everyones hearts were trembling. They did not look at the almanac when they went out today. Things happened one after another. What was going to happen again? All eyes were fixed on the blue shadow. Even the teacher in charge of registration looked in that direction in shock. Although he was old, his eyesight was excellent. He muttered in disbelief, The Ice Blue Dragon? The powerful pressure of the divine beast made all the magical beasts beside the students who hade to register kneel on the ground. Their originally shocked eyes became excited at this moment. The Ice Blue Dragon was not a reptile like a Raptor, that barely had the bloodline of an ancient divine dragon. It was a real dragon that was about tens of meters long. The huge scales on its body were suffused with light blue light that showed the iparably powerful defense of the ancient divine beast. Under its abdomen, its four feet were iparably strong. Cold light appeared on its toes, and its iparably sharp ws were slightly bent. It raised its arrogant head and looked down with its huge blue eyes in disdain. Why are there so many weak humans here? Master, dont tell me you want me to breathe out dragon breath and freeze them all into popsicles? It can speak? The freshmen in the team were so frightened that they fell back. They bumped into the freshmen behind them who were also frightened out of their wits. Instantly, they fell down like dominos Hahaha, these weak Humans are so funny! The Ice Blue Dragon nced at the new students who had fallen to the ground after being scared silly by him. Its eyes suddenly swept over the ck-clothed youth standing at the entrance of the academy, who was looking at them with his arms crossed. It could not help but be stunned for a moment, and a trace of fear shed in its ice-blue eyes. Oh my god, what was he doing standing there? Please dont misunderstand that he was here to cause trouble! After scanning the entire scene, the ice blue dragon was especially afraid of this young man who had captured and domesticated him. He had suffered a lot under his hands! The aura of the Ice Blue Dragon was immediately withdrawn. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was descending in the direction of the entrance, everyone gathered there hurriedly dispersed to make room for him. At this moment, everyone came back to their senses. All the new students were overjoyed. Oh my god, its a divine beast. Its actually a divine beast. A legendary divine beast.. Wow, weve seen a divine beast! Chapter 459 - 459: Ice Blue Dragon Chapter 459: Ice Blue Dragon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios BANG! The ice blue dragon stomped on the ground with its four feet, and the hard white jade spirit stone ground cracked. Zheng Yangs eyelids twitched. The recruitment today seemed to have been disrupted by Beiting Huang, and now it was being disrupted by a divine beast like the ice blue dragon. Whose damn dragon was it? As a Spirit Master, his pursuit of strength was endless. There was no Spirit Master who did not want to have a powerful magical beast. Even if it was an ordinary Earth-rank Spirit Master, having a contracted divine beast meant that his overall strength had already risen to the Heaven Rank. He looked at the ice blue dragon with burning eyes and saw a few young figures climbing down from the dragons back. Werent these all students from the Empire Academy? When had his students be so powerful that he, as a teacher, didnt know? Captain, Captain, youre finally here! Before he could greet his teacher, Xuanyuan PO and the others rushed towards Beiting Huang. Qin Xueling was the most valiant. She pounced over and hugged Beiting Huang in her arms. She jumped in front of her and said, Commander, I missed you so much! Haha, impressive. Which one of you owns this big guy? Beiting Huang sized up the ice blue dragon in front of her. Of course she knew this guy. She had captured him in the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon. He was one of the five magical beasts she had given away. She wondered who had contracted with him. Captain, its mine! Xuanyuan PO squeezed over, his bright eyes filled with a different kind of emotion as he looked at Beiting Huang. Long time no see, Little Ninth. I thought you had forgotten about us. The news of the rise of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group has spread. As a veteran member of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, do you know how much I missed you? Long time no see, Brother Xuanyuan! Beiting Huang let go of Qin Xueling and walked towards Xuanyuan PO. She reached out one hand, and Xuanyuan PO reached out the other. The two of them hugged. It was the kind of hug between men. Leader, theres still me! Ren Xiaojie also walked over and squeezed between Beiting Huang and Xuanyuan PO. He was a swordmaster and had not tamed a magical beast, but it did not matter. Little Ninth had given him a ck Spirit Fruit. He was already a member of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. There was no coward in the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. He had already made up his mind. After todays matter, he would go back and tell his grandfather that he wanted to enter the secret training ground of the royal family to participate in the training. He had to increase his strength as soon as possible and not be a burden to the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Good brothers, we meet again! Beiting Huang hugged the two of them tightly and looked at Nangong Qianxi and Qin Xueling. She nodded and said, Good, not bad. Youve already be Great Spirit Masters! It seemed like these guys also knew that the divine beasts she gave them were all quite strong and their bloodlines were still pure. They had all contracted them as their intrinsic magical beasts, which led to their growth in strength. Im the weakest! Ren Xiaojie frowned. 1 hope Leader doesnt despise me! How could that be? Beiting Huang patted Ren Xiaojies shoulder. After you refine the ck Spirit Fruit, your strength will be on par with theirs. Moreover, a persons life is very long. I believe in you! Leader, I wont let you down! Ren Xiaojie suddenly felt that his entire body was filled with strength. A heroic spirit rushed from the bottom of his heart to the top of his head and spread throughout his entire body. The leader thought highly of him. He was a member of the Iron Blood n.. He wanted to bring glory to the Iron Blood n! Chapter 460 - 460: I Said I Would Protect You in the Future Chapter 460: I Said I Would Protect You in the Future Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ninth Young Master! Mu Qingling walked over worriedly and held Beiting Huangs arm to see if she was injured. Seeing that she was fine, he was relieved. Little Ninth, did they do anything to you? The Iron Blood members and Nangong Qianmo, who hade with them, also looked at her with exceptionally worried eyes. Some of the new students who had been listening to them reminisce about the past fell to the ground. Seeing how intimate they were with the ninth young master, didnt these people know the ninth young masters identity? Didnt they know how valiant she was? Didnt they know that she was Dean Nan Lings student and the Night Kings Manor was her backer. Who on this continent dared to provoke this guy? Who could do anything to her? Also, why did they call her leader? Was she really Ninth Huang? Shaking their heads, no one dared to believe it. This was enough to turn Central Continent upside down. Beiting Huang shook his head. No. Fortunately, they were in the wrong and left on their own! Cough cough cough! Around them, the students who heard Beiting Huangs answer almost choked on their own saliva. Ninth Young Master, could you be more shameless? What do you mean by they felt that theyre in the wrong? Those cavalrymen were clearly forced by the situation and powers to leave, okay? Fortunately, this divine beast was not here to cause trouble! Seeing that they were here to catch up with Beiting Huang, the teachers and students in the square heaved a sigh of relief. They were only pleasantly surprised to see the divine beast. When they saw Xuanyuan PO wave his hand, the huge divine beast that could smash half the people in the square to death suddenly disappeared into thin air. Their envious and burning gazes almost burned Xuanyuan PO. Knowing that Beiting Huang was going to go through the admission procedures, a few people apanied her in. Compared to the ten-thousand-year history of this continent, the Empire Academys hundred-year history was simply like that of a child. However, the size of the academy and its buildings made people yearn for it. Walking under the tall white jade orchid trees on both sides of the road, the senior student of the academy, Xuanyuan PO, enthusiastically acted as a guide. The academy has everything. Its also equivalent to a city. However, what circtes in the academy is not the currency circting on the continent. The academy will give each new student a Jade Spirit Token. Its used to record everyones spiritual points. Any transaction in the academy, other than bartering, is done with spiritual points. Thats right, thats right! Qin Xueling was the same as Xuanyuan PO. They were both new students from the previous batch. She also eagerly introduced the ce to Beiting Huang. Commander, youre already a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master now, right? Then you should be able to enter the Heavenly Academy. The academy is divided into two parts, the Earthly Academy and the Heavenly Academy. The Earthly Academy is for those who are Earth-ranked. Only those who have advanced to the Heaven-rank are qualified to enter the Heavenly Academy. Beiting Huang smiled and nodded. Yes, I guess so! However, dont tell anyone about my strength for the time being. Only those who knew that she was Ninth Huang knew that she was actually a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master. Now, the teachers and students of the Empire Academy probably only knew that she was a Heaven-rank Sword Master who was dual cultivated in spiritual swords, but they didnt know her Spirit Master level. She never liked to expose all her trump cards in front of others and be caught off guard in the end. Heaven Rank? Mu Qingling stopped in her tracks and looked at Beiting Huang in a daze. Two streams of tears flowed down her face. Xuanyuan PO and the others had long known that she was Beiting Huangs fiance, but for some reason, she became unhappy when Beiting Huang became stronger.. Chapter 461 - 461: Commander, Have You Seen Lord Bei Ye? Chapter 461: Commander, Have You Seen Lord Bei Ye? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only Beiting Huang knew that she was too happy. She pulled Mu Qingling into her arms and patted her back. Linger, dont cry. I said I would protect you in the future! The atmosphere suddenly became a little gloomy. It was only when Xuanyuan PO talked about some of his past experiences that they diverted the topic. Mu Qingling listened to them talk about some strange things and her mood also became better. Beiting Huang specially guided her. Linger, in the future, cultivate in this academy with Xueling and the others to make yourself stronger. In the future, if you want to find something to do, you can look for Cousin Chu Feng and join the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. The past is in the past. You dont have to take it to heart. At this point, Nangong Qianxi hurriedly walked over. Holding Nangong Qianmos hand, she looked at Beiting Huang with a pleading expression. Commander, can I introduce my sister to Iron Blood? Nangong Qianmo nced nervously at Beiting Huang, then lowered her head in fear. She clenched her fists tightly, and cold sweat broke out between her fingers. She was indescribably nervous, afraid of hearing rejection. Sure, no problem! Beiting Huang smiled. Although Iron Blood no longer recruits people below the Great Spirit Master level, since Ive already made an exception for Linger, I might as well make another exception. Beiting Huang sized up the young man and woman in front of her and looked at Xuanyuan PO. Brother Xuanyuan, since you respect me as the leader, Ill assign you a role. In the future, this team will be led by Brother Xuanyuan. Youll be the leader of the small team. What do you think? Of course, he wouldnt have any objections. Xuanyuan PO looked at Beiting Huang in shock, his clear eyes filled with disbelief. Little Ninth actually trusted him so much. As a prince, he had naturally seen the battle in the Alliance City through the memory crystal. The Empire had also investigated the situation of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group quite clearly. Every captain of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group was a Heaven Rank. As for him, he was originally only a six-star Spirit Master. It was only through his contract with the Ice Blue Dragon that his strength suddenly increased to a seven-star Great Spirit Master. Moreover, because he had just contracted it, his strength increased too quickly and his realm was not stabilized yet. However, how many people on the continent dreamed of bing a high-star Great Spirit Master every day? Once they became a Great Spirit Master, it meant that they could transform magical beasts into armor. The strength of a Spirit Master would be increased enormously. They could be ranked among the second-rate experts on the continent and had the qualifications to travel independently. All of this was given to them by their leader. They had only found out about Beiting Huangs identity today. She was actually the useless Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family. This news shocked them so much that their jaws almost dropped. But so what? No matter who she was, in their eyes, she only had one identity, and that was that she was their leader. Sigh, what a pity, Commander. If Teacher Nancy hadnte back in a hurry, we could have gone with you to find the Dragon Spirit Fruit and train together. We might have been able to participate in the magical beast tide battle. Commander, have you been to the Holy Spirit Ruins? Have you seen Lord Bei Ye? I heard that hes very cool! Qin Xueling chattered as she circled Beiting Huang. Yes! Beiting Huang said with a smile. Huh? Really? I heard that hes a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Did you really meet him? Qin Xueling smiled and looked around at Beiting Huang.. She pursed her lips and asked mischievously, Then, Commander, are you more handsome than Lord Bei Ye? Chapter 462 - 462: Bei Ye, Ninth Huang, Commander Chapter 462: Bei Ye, Ninth Huang, Commander Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang rolled her eyes at her. Ive neverpared myself to him. However, the five magical beasts I gave you this time were given by Lord Bei Ye. He said that he heard that Miss Qin Xueling was very interested in his looks. He wanted me to tell you that when she reaches the Heaven Rank, he will let her see his face. Really? Qin Xueling jumped up in shock. Every young person had an idol in their hearts. Although Qin Xuelings idol was Beiting Huang, she couldnt help but be interested in Bei Ye, who was also a peerless genius like Beiting Huang. She was already very shocked to hear that the five magical beasts were given to her by Bei Ye. The key was that the legendary Lord Bei Ye even knew her name. He even asked the leader to pass a message to her! Commander, how did Lord Bei Ye know about me? Qin Xueling was excited. She hugged Beiting Huang and almost strangled her to death. Did you tell him? Pfft hahaha! A burst ofughter sounded beside her. Ren Xiaojieughed so hard that he wanted to roll on the ground. Mu Qingling was still a little confused. Bei Ye and Ninth Huangs names were especially unfamiliar to her. The two sisters couldnt help butugh. Even Xuanyuan PO couldnt help butugh. They didnt expect their leader to be able to sell someone and even help him count the money. The leader was really too ck-bellied! What are youughing at? Before Qin Xueling could react, Ren Xiaojie flicked her forehead and scolded jokingly, Stupid, youre so stupid! Bei Ye is Ninth Huang and Ninth Huang is the leader. Dont you understand? How, how, how is this possible? Qin Xueling jumped away from Beiting Huang and kept retreating. If Mu Qingling hadnt pulled her back in time, she would have definitely fallen into a deep river by the roadside. Qin Xueling couldnt believe it no matter what. When she saw Beiting Huangs half-smiling eyes, they seemed to be saying that she was very stupid. She remembered that they had met Beiting Huang near the Holy Spirit Ruins. She thought of Beiting Huangs strength when they killed the blood pigs and tigers. Thinking of their ages, Qin Xueling shouted and pounced on Ren Xiaojie. Ah, ah, ah, ah, you know everything, but youre hiding it from me! Hahahaha! Theughter was even louder. It was like strings of silver bells that were strung in the air and floated in the entire campus, causing the senior students who passed by to look over. Everyone was sighing in their hearts. It was good to be young. Look at these young men and womenughing so happily! She was surrounded byughter and herpanions. These were thepanions who had followed her and would protect her unwaveringly in the future. In her previous life, the same passionate mercenary life seemed to have returned. After going on quests with herpanions, they returned withughter and jokes. She created a ce for herpanions to have fun and was rxed. She used her friendship to rece her family. So, Leader, youre also a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? The divine beasts you gave us were personally tamed by you? Also, Leader, you have seven magical beasts now? One of them is a divine beast? So many holy beasts? Qin Xueling looked like a curious baby as she eximed, Leader, I admire you so much. I knew you were Lord Bei Ye. I knew you definitely were him. You didnt disappoint me! Eh, who was the one who asked if themander was more handsome than Lord Bei Ye? Who was the one who worshiped Lord Bei Ye just now? Nangong Qianxi couldnt help but retort.. Chapter 463 - 463: Go Up and Kill Him! Chapter 463: Go Up and Kill Him! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qianxi, will you die if you dont mock me? Little girl, watch how I will deal with you! Ever since they became members of Iron Blood, the two girls, who were originally ipatible with each other, be good friends who told each other everything. They chased each other and fought in front of Beiting Huang. With Xuanyuan PO and the others leading the way, the previous tutor didnt lead the way personally. He only arranged for someone to go to the academys logistics department to inform them and arrange a dormitory for Beiting Huang. Every year, when the new semester began, there would always be many senior students who would apply to stay in the student dormitory. At this moment, there was a long line in front of the logistics department building. Their young and high-spirited faces were as bright as the sun in the sky. Oh, look, our prince hase personally. Could it be that he wants to rent a vi in Area A? A young man with a scar on his face standing in the team turned his head and spoke to the people behind him. When he saw Xuanyuan PO and the othersing over, his eyes immediately lit up. His entric voice immediately attracted all the senior students who were waiting here. Hes the son of the general guarding the east gate of Xuanyuan City. Hes very close to my fifth brother. In the past, he colluded with my fifth brother and captured the four guards in Third Brothers residence to force Third Brother to submit. I really dont know where he got his confidence from. Xuanyuan PO quickly whispered into Beiting Huangs ear, This guys name is Cadgar. Hes a Level 3 one-star spirit master. He has a Level 7 spirit beast and is very strong. Hes considered a powerhouse in the Earth Courtyard. Go up and kill him! A trace of ruthlessness shed across Beiting Huangs eyes. How strong could this old guy be? He even wanted to capture the four of them. If she hadnt swallowed her saliva just now, she would have choked to death. How many years had it been since she had heard such a funny joke? Xuanyuan PO was definitely a gentleman. Although he was a prince, due to various reasons, his strength had been improving very slowly. In fact, it could be said that his strength was the weakest in the entire imperial family. His mother was an ordinary little pce maid who gave birth to him after receiving a favor. No one had taken care of him since he was young, causing him to have a gentle and slightly inferior personality. As a result, even an ordinary aristocratic descendant could bully him. His chest heaved violently, and Xuanyuan PO clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was thinking about how to avoid this conflict, he heard Beiting Huangs words. Kill him! Kill him! The words echoed in his ears over and over again. Hot blood surged and filled his limbs and bones. Xuanyuan PO tapped the ground with his toes and rushed towards Cadgar. BANG! A ruthless punchnded on Cadgars face. Caught off guard, Cadgar quickly retreated after the huge impact. After ten steps, he still couldnt stabilize himself and fell heavily to the ground! Blood flowed down his face and dripped onto his chest. Soon, his white warrior uniform was dyed red. Cadgar!s provocations could be seen everywhere. Everyone present was a veteran. From time to time, they would see Cadgar bullying Xuanyuan PO in the canteen, in the training ground, and by the roadside. However, such a counterattack had never happened. Is Xuanyuan PO crazy? Does he want to die after provoking a one-star Great Spirit Master? Heavens, is this the so-called rhythm of a rabbit biting when cornered? This is going to be a good show. Lets see how Xuanyuan PO ends it! For a moment, discussions broke out. Everyone looked at Xuanyuan PO with pity. This prince was originally not very strong and lived a sullen life.. Chapter 464 - 464: You’re Dead Meat Today! Chapter 464: Youre Dead Meat Today! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fights were almost everywhere in the academy. As long as no one died, almost no mentor would step forward to manage such private fights. The Empire Academys philosophy was very clear. The academy nurtured experts and did not provide legal or political cover for someone. If one wanted to live peacefully in the academy, they had to constantly increase their strength. In fact, if they signed a deathmatch, the academy would not interfere. Cadgar was stunned, and it took him a long time toe back to his senses. The pain from his face and tailbone immediately made him furious. He jumped up from the ground and rushed in front of Xuanyuan PO. He pointed at Xuanyuan POs nose and scolded, Are you crazy? I think youre asking for a beating. If I dont kill you today, Ill take your surname! Take my surname? It depends on whether youre qualified or not! With Beiting Huangs words, Xuanyuan PO didnt want to make any concessions. He knew that although he couldnt get the support of the royal family, he had Iron Blood behind him. With Beiting Huang, he no longer had to be afraid of anyone! Of course, if one day, Iron Blood and Beiting Huang needed him, he was willing to sacrifice his life for them. This was a partnership! A team! Alright, thats what you said. Xuanyuan PO, I think youre dead meat today! Taking out his sword, Cadgar wiped the blood from his nose. He was so angry that his hair stood on end from the stimtion of the red liquid. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, Do you dare to fight me to the death? A life-and-death battle? Xuanyuan PO was a little confused. He turned around and looked at Beiting Huang. He saw that Beiting Huangs starry eyes were shining with determination, as if she would stand firmly behind him and support him no matter what decision he made. That was enough. If he really died, at least she would remember him for many years! Xuanyuan PO, youll be fine! Beiting Huangs clear voice sounded behind him. Hes just a one-star Great Spirit Master, yet he still wants to fight to the death with others. Hes simply courting death! Xuanyuan POs clear eyes gradually lit up. He turned his head and nodded at Cadgar. Alright, I agree to fight you to the death! So what if he killed Cadgar and was punished by the Emperor of the Empire? He was now an Iron Blood member and Beiting Huangspanion. How could Ninth Young Masterspanion be a coward? Cadgar was stunned. He stared at Xuanyuan PO as if he was looking at a lunatic. After a while, heughed. Good, good, good. Xuanyuan PO, since you want to die, how can I not fulfill your wish? However, you have to understand that after you die, all the points on your Jade Spirit Token will be mine! Its still not certain who will die! Beiting Huang slowly walked over and sized up Cadgar with a ruthless gaze, as if he was looking at a dead person. For such an idiot to be able to live until now, it seems that life in the Empire Academy isnt too hard! Who was this young man? Did she know what she had just said? If life in the Empire Academy was good, would there be any days in this world that they could not live? Every day, they werepeting with someone. The academys meal cost ten points. Did she know how hard life was for people like them who were stuck in the sea of bitterness every day? Brat, who are you? Do you have the right to interrupt when the nobles are talking? Cadgar saw that Beiting Huang was wearing a mask and thought to himself that this guy was extremely ugly.. Otherwise, why was he wearing a mask? Chapter 465 - 465: You’re Not qualified to know my name! Chapter 465: Youre Not qualified to know my name! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On this continent, the strong were respected and they showed dominance with power. The royal family and nobles only had status in front of ordinary people. Even the emperor of the Raya Empire could barely be on equal footing with them in front of the heads of the four Spirit Master families. How many Spirit Masters did the four great Spirit Master families produce? How powerful was their overall strength? How could the son of a mere city gatekeeper be a match for them? You have no right to know my name! Beiting Huangs gaze swept across Cadgars neck coldly. Immediately, this guy felt a chill on his neck, as if a de had shed across his neck. His hand involuntarily touched his neck, and his heart turned cold. He didnt understand how a young man who looked even younger than him could have such a powerful deterrence with just a gaze. Swallowing hard. he heard Xuanyuan Po say. Cadgar. shes right- Its not certain who will die today. See you during the duel! An announcement of a life-and-death battle was like a gust of wind that swept across the entire campus in an instant. Group fights and private battles could be seen everywhere in the Empire Academy, but it was notmon for them to escte to a life-and-death battle. Moreover, the difference in strength between the two people in the life-and-death battle was so huge. One was a one-star Great Spirit Master, and the other was a prince with the strength of a six-star Spirit Master. By the time Beiting Huang and the others arrived at the Duel venue, the huge Duel venue that could amodate 50,000 people was already full. After finally finding a ce to stand) Beiting Huang looked around the venue that was simple but notcking in grandeur. There was a round ss roof supported by ten luxurious and imposing pirs, and seats rose from the lowest to the highest. At the bottom was a round arena. The entire tform was made of unknown materials, and there were thin patterns on the bottom. It was unknown how many experts had fought there, but there were no cracks or marks. As it was a life-and-death battle, even the teachers of the academy didnte. However, Beiting Huang could sense that there were no less than five powerful experts in this Duel venue. She didnt know where they were watching this Duel venueo As expected of the number one famous school in the continent! As the Empire Academy was neutral and did not strive for power, it had never ranked among the forces on the continent. However, its influence and appeal were definitely not inferior to the Judgment Hall and the Dark Demon Hall that fought for power on the continent. Commander, shall I go over first? Xuanyuan PO took a deep look at Beiting Huang. Cadgar was already standing on the stage excitedly. He was staring at him as if he was looking at a weakling who was having stage fright. Brother Xuanyuan, youll be fine. Trust me! Beiting Huang and the others arrivedte and couldnt find seats, so they had no choice but to squeeze in the corridor in the middle of the first few rows. Her slender hand pointed at the arena. Her clothes were stained with blood, making her look a little disheveled. Even if his magical beast is stronger than you, dont be afraid. Your star level is higher than his! Beiting Huang stuffed two Spirit Recovery Pills into his hand. Even if you have to crush him with spiritual energy, you have to crush him to death! Spirit Recovery Pill? Seeing the Spirit Recovery Pill again, Xuanyuan PO could not suppress his excitement. He held the pill tightly in his hand, and a belief that he had never had before left a deep mark in his body. He knew that he had to win todays battle. From now on, the old Xuanyuan PO no longer existed, and a new Xuanyuan PO had appeared on this continent.. Chapter 466 - 466: Level 2 Six-Star VS Level 3 One-Star? Chapter 466: Level 2 Six-Star VS Level 3 One-Star? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If strength determined the ce where a person stood in the world, then temperament, especially the temperament of an expert, was a necessary condition to ensure that a person could be a true expert. Xuanyuan PO probably did not know that he had already embarked on the path of an expert that he had always dreamed of. He slowly walked up the stairs and stood in the arena. With a flip of his wrist, Xuanyuan PO took out his long sword from his interspatial ring and raised it. The tip of the sword was pointed at Cadgar. His thick eyebrows were as sharp as des, and his eyes were overflowing with dense Warpath. Cadgar, all these years, all the disrespect and insults youve given me will be washed away with your blood today! Cadgar couldnt help but take a few steps back. After retreating, he realized that he had actually been forced back by a mere Level 2. How could this be? Cadgars anger burned like mes. He snorted coldly, and the scar on his face became even more ferocious. Xuanyuan PO, your strength hasnt improved. Youre going too far. You have to pay the price of your life for the blood on my face today! Xuanyuan Po s beautiful eyes flickered with a sinister light. In this world, there was only one person who was qualified to take his life, and that was his leader. No one else was qualified! Youre not worthy! When Xuanyuan POs cold words came out, Cadgars face had already turned pale from anger. He chuckled sinisterly and mobilized the spiritual power in his body. Xuanyuan PO, if youre still a prince, you can die with dignity under my sword. If you kneel and beg for mercy, Ill be in a difficult position! Hahaha! The entire venue was in an uproar. This was the Earth Courtyard. Cadgar was one of the few Level 3 experts. Due to the fact that he had a holy beast, his name had already spread far and wide. Xuanyuan POs name was also known by everyone in the Earth Courtyard because of his identity. Everyone knew that he was only a Level 2 six-star. Level 2 six-star VS Level 3 one-star? If the Sixth Prince was not strong enough, could it be that his mind was not as bright as before? He even signed a life or death duel with someone else. Wasnt this having a death wish? Looking at the jade-like person on the stage, some of the sympathetic girls couldnt help but feel a little sorry. Hehe, if hes not strong, so what if hes a prince? What right does he have to be respected? Thats right. On this continent, the strong are respected. Even if its the emperor, wont he still lower his head in front of the Night King? Haha, he actually got so many of us to send a mere Sixth Prince off! Lord Cadgars strength is really strong. Hes already a Level 3 one-star martial artist. The Sixth Princes head is simply mped by a door. Why would he offend an expert? The discussions in the arena were simply unscrupulous. No one was afraid that Xuanyuan PO, who was standing in the arena, would hear them. Ren Xiaojie and the others were already so angry that their faces turned green. Their good brother had been degraded to the point of being worthless. Anyone who heard it would feel ufortable. Commander Ren Xiaojie approached Beiting Huang, his chest heaving violently. He clenched his fists, wishing he could go forward and tear those damned peoples mouths apart. Ignore them! Beiting Huang raised her right hand and said indifferently, They feel so good saying these things now. When Xuanyuan PO winster, Ill p their faces! If people dont learn to be patient, they wont be able to do anything! Yes! Ren Xiaojie lowered his head in shame. Obviously, Ren Xiaojie and the others were already used to following Xuanyuan POs lead and were willing to listen to any of her orders.. Chapter 467 - 467: Don ‘t Blame Me for Being Ruthless Chapter 467: Don t me Me for Being Ruthless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the discussions on the stage entered his ears, Cadgars face swelled up and turned red. Excitement mixed with hot blood surged throughout his body. Thats right, he was already an expert in the Earth Courtyard. He had a holy beast. With such strength, even if he was only a one-star expert, there were very few opponents in the entire Earth Courtyard. Xuanyuan PO, this piece of trash, actually dared to have a life and death battle with him? Are you sure you want to fight me to the death? Cadgar slowly took out a heavy sword from his back and casually drew an arc in the air. A cold light shed and he aimed the tip of the sword at Xuanyuan PO. It seemed that in the next moment, he would see Xuanyuan PO covered in blood hugging his leg and begging for mercy. Hahaha, this feeling was really good! Xuanyuan PO snorted through his eyes. Thats right, Cadgar. Lets start with Without any exnation, Xuanyuan PO stepped forward and the longsword in his hand crossed with Cadgars heavy sword. The rule of heaven and earth descended, and a silver light enveloped the two of them. ording to the tradition passed down from ancient times, as long as their weaponspleted this ritual, it would lead to the agreement of the deathmatch. Then, the two people in the Duel Field would fight to the death until one of them fell and their lives ended. The silver light was like a transparent ss cover that rose up in the arena, enveloping the two people on the arena. Immediately, the stands were filled with sighs. The feeling of really seeing someone disappear in front of them was still very stimting. Xuanyuan PO, this is a life and death battle. When the timees, dont me me for not showing mercy. Sixth Prince, do you want thismoner to kneel down and greet you onest time? After Cadgar finished speaking, heughed loudly. His mocking intention caused the entire ce to erupt intoughter. Xuanyuan PO could not help but look in the direction of the stands. He once again saw that pair of dark and cold eyes that seemed to contain endless power. This power was currently surging towards his entire body through their gazes! Expert, this was the aura of an expert! At this moment, the aura of Xuanyuan POs entire body underwent a tremendous change. His fighting spirit was strong, and his figure was straight like an unyielding javelin. He stood on the field, and he looked like a true warrior in front of everyone. Whew! The atmosphere was a bit gloomy, making it hard to breathe. No one could understand who Xuanyuan PO had seen. Who made him change so much? However, there was no doubt that this person must be very important to Xuanyuan PO. ck Spot, show yourself! Under the adoring gazes of more than 50,000 people, Cadgar could not wait to summon his magical beast. The silver star-patterned array lit up under his feet. In the luxurious four-pointed star array, a Holy Cross Sword that was beautifully drawn by the rules of heaven and earth blinded everyone. Heavens, a one-star Great Spirit Master is so powerful! Before everyone could cry out in surprise, a green snake appeared in the silver light. The holy beasts mimicry was only a small snake with green and ck stripes and the thickness of a little finger. Its human-like eyes swept across the entire ce arrogantly before finallynding on Xuanyuan PO, who was opposite him. Its disdainful gaze was somewhat simr to Cadgars. Indeed, like master, like magical beast. With the infusion of Cadgars white spiritual energy, the small snakes body slowly grewrger. The huge body of the holy beast ruthlessly appeared in front of everyone. It was about ten meters long and had the thickness of a bucket. There were ck spots on the green scales on its body. Its name matched its true form.. Chapter 468 - 468: High Star Great Spirit Master? How Is This possible? Chapter 468: High Star Great Spirit Master? How Is This possible? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A powerfulbination of a one-star Great Spirit Master and a three-star holy beast! Instantly, the crowd was filled with envious voices. Who didnt worship the strong? Who didnt want to have powerful strength? As expected of an expert ranked 76th on the Earth List. Impressive! F*ck! So strong. Seven-star spirit beast! When will I have one too! I dont want a seven-star spirit beast. As long as I have a one-star spirit beast, Ill wake upughing! Enjoying the worshipful gazes, Cadgar arrogantly raised his head and raised the heavy sword in his hand, as if he was pointing it at Xuanyuan POs chin. Sixth Prince, its your turn! Xuanyuan PO nced at Cadgar indifferently and circted the spiritual energy in his body. White spiritual energy overflowed around his body. A silver star pattern array also appeared under his feet. The clear four-pointed star array emitted a dazzling light in everyones eyes. Almost everyone in the venue stood up and leaned forward. No one dared to believe what they saw. What did they see? In the exquisite four-pointed star formation, seven small silver swords of the Holy Cross shone brightly, as if they were mocking everyone. What? High Star Great Spirit Master? How is this possible? No, I must have seen wrongly. This is impossible. I clearly saw that he was only a six-star level two yesterday. This, this, this is because I got up the wrong way this morning? The whispers of more than 50,000 people caused a scene. The enthusiastic voices were so loud that Cadgars face changed into various colors. It turned white to red. Finally, his face darkened. The heavy sword in his hand suddenly pointed at Xuanyuan PO. Xuanyuan PO, you bastard. When did you advance? You havent been lying to us, have you? Xuanyuan PO looked at him coldly as if he was looking at a dead person. When the Star Pattern Array of a seven-star Great Spirit Master was disyed under his feet, he finally believed that he had really be a powerhouse. Why? Are you afraid? Afraid? Cadgar seemed to have heard a very funny joke. Ill let you see today. Were both Level 3 Spirit Masters, but our strength also has different tiers. Summon your seven-star spirit beast, White Tiger. Letspare? When magical beasts entered the Heaven Rank, it was like a Spirit Master entering the Heaven Rank. Holy beasts still had an unavoidable pressure on Normal magical beasts. If Xuanyuan Po really could only summon a seven-star spirit beast, White Tiger, to fight, it was really hard to say who would win. When he first saw the seven small swords under Xuanyuan POs feet, Cadgar was indeed frightened, but so what? It was not like he had never challenged an expert with a higher star level than him. The contract beast he had was a holy beast, not a weak spiritual beast or even a normal magical beast. What was he afraid of? ck Spot, Armor Transformation! The huge holy beast turned into a stream of light and pounced on Cadgars body. In an instant, a luxurious silver armor wrapped around Cadgars figure, making him look like a god of war. Countless girls on the field cheered and eximed at the exquisiteness of the holy beast armor. Hahaha, Xuanyuan PO, Im waiting for you! The heavy sword in his hand pointed straight at Xuanyuan PO. The disdain in Cadgars eyes was clearly visible. The silver light at Xuanyuan POs feet slowly dissipated, and a small ice-blue snakeyzily at his feet. Its eyes were half-closed, and it nced listlessly at Cadgar opposite before closing them again.. Chapter 469 - 469: What Kind of Magic Beast Is This Little Snake? Chapter 469: What Kind of Magic Beast Is This Little Snake? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The small snake beside Xuanyuan POs feet looked too inconspicuous, like an ignorant child. Before he could figure out the situation, he was brought to the Dueling Ground. Pfft! Whats going on? Why did Xuanyuan PO catch a child-like magical beast? Hahaha, dont tell me that this is also a form of mimicry that only holy beasts have! Oh my, are holy beast-level snakes somon nowadays that anyone can catch them? Come, lets form a team and try our luck in the magical beasts forest! Pfft hahaha The Duel Field, which could amodate more than 50,000 people, was filled withughter. The students who had never seen the world mocked the magical beast the moment it appeared. Only Cadgar was covered in cold sweat. He could feel that the holy beast that had transformed into armor on his body was trembling from the depths of his soul. He was afraid that he would have no choice but to inject spiritual energy to support the formation of the armor on his body. Cadgar, who had been using his holy beasts pressure to interfere with his opponents magical beasts for a long time, knew very well that only magical beasts of a higher level than his holy beast could cause pressure to a holy beast. What kind of magical beast was this little snake? Xiao Bing, lets sleepter, okay? Xuanyuan PO was a little speechless. This guy had just beenining that he was called out for such a weak opponent. Master, my dragon breath can kill him in one shot. You actually want me to be his opponent. Youre simply looking down on me! The ice blue dragon snorted angrily. Dont you still have a seven-star spirit beast? I, I cant. Such a weak fellow will probably be scared out of his wits when hees out and sees my peerless appearance! Pfft, cough, cough, cough! Beiting Huang almost choked on her own saliva. What kind of world was this? Why were the magical beasts getting more and more arrogant? He he spoke. He actually knows how to speak.. Divine beast, no, no, not a holy beast? This, this, how is this possible? How can it be a divine beast? No wonder Xuanyuan POs strength increased greatly. He actually has a divine beast. It must be a natal contract that caused his strength to increase! The people in the stands were so frightened that they peed their pants. At this moment, how could Xuanyuan PO have the mood to care about what others thought? He was still coaxing his divine beasts. Xiao Bing. Binger, this guy and I are in a life-and-death battle. If you dont help A life-or-death battle? Huh? Why didnt you say so earlier? The Ice Blue Dragon, who was originally lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, jumped up with a swish. Its body quickly expanded in the slowly dissipating silver light. Its huge head blocked Xuanyuan PO, and its pair of ice-blue eyes stared fiercely at Cadgar. Weak Human, are you the one who wants to fight to the death with my master? Phew! They heaved a heavy sigh of relief. This was how a divine beast should look like. It did not let them down. However, when they saw the huge creature in the arena, everyones heartbeats could not help but rise again! Pairs of burning eyes looked at the divine beast that was countless timesrger than the ck-spotted green snake. Even the teachers of the Empire Academy, who had been hiding in the dark, could not hide the shock in their eyes when they saw this Ice Blue Dragon with 60% of the pure bloodline of an ancient divine dragon! I heard that an Ice Blue Dragon appeared at the entrance. Which unlucky person wants to fight a Spirit Master with a seven-star divine beast to the death? Is there something wrong with his head? One of the teachers could not help but ask.. Chapter 470 - 470: How Can You Have a Divine Beast? Chapter 470: How Can You Have a Divine Beast? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Most people were unable to resist this bloodline pressure. A 60% pure bloodline dragon could almost be considered part of the dragon race and was closest to a divine dragon in Central Continent. Compared to the empires Flying Dragon Cavalry, only the Ice Blue Dragon was qualified to be called a dragon. Could the so-called Two-Winged Raptor, a reptile that couldnt even spit out dragon breath, be considered a dragon? Whoosh!! The holy beasts armor fell off his body. The previously awe-inspiring ck-spotted green snakey limply on the ground as if its tendons had been pulled out. It curled up into a ball and made an appearance of absolute submission to the ice blue dragon. However, the Ice Blue Dragon did not even look at this guy. He was a dignified dragon. He did not care about a small snake. Divine, divine beast> You, you, how can you have a divine beast? Disregarding the embarrassment of his holy beast, Cadgars legs trembled. He understood that he had really kicked an iron te this time. Under this absolute suppression of strength, he had no chance of winning. It was a life or death battle. If the master died, the contracted beast would not be able to live! Therefore, when it heard that it was a life-and-death battle, the Ice Blue Dragon, which had been cking off, immediately got up as if it had been injected with chicken blood and wanted to support its master. In a life and death battle, only one person could survive! Either he would die, or Xuanyuan PO would die. But under such circumstances, how could he deal with Xuanyuan PO? Xuanyuan PO, if youre willing to spare my life, Ill Ill tell you how your mother died Although it was difficult for him to even stand, Cadgar still said his conditions with difficulty! His voice sounded through the energy barrier of the rules of heaven and earth. Instantly, the entire venue was filled with sighs. No one had expected Cadgar to be such a despicable and shameless person. At such a critical moment, he used such conditions to exchange for survival. On this maind, the strong were revered. Not only were they powerful people, but no matter how strong they were, they would also be looked down on if they did not have the backbone to face life and death calmly! Xuanyuan PO was stunned. His mother had died not long after he was born. For so many years, he had been investigating his mothers death, but because his strength was limited, he had never found anything. In fact, not a single servant or guard in the pce knew about his mother. It was as if his mother had never been in this world. It was said that his mother was only a pce maid. He really did not know what she had done back then to cause her to be killed, causing him to be bullied in the pce since he was young. How did my mother die? What kind of person is she? Xuanyuan PO took a step forward excitedly. Blood ties. He missed his mother all the time and wanted to know how she died. He wanted to avenge her with his own hands. Swear! Unless you swear that if I tell you, you wont take my life! Cadgar threatened. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen someone so shameless. There were more than 50,000 people in the entire Duel Arena. At this moment, when they heard Cadgars words, they raised their hands to their foreheads and said in their hearts, This person is not my ssmate. No, definitely not. How can the Empire Academy have such a disappointing student? Xuanyuan POs heart was moved, and his body involuntarily took a step forward. The ice blue dragon was shocked and couldnt help but shout, Master, youre not serious, are you? The entire Dueling Ground was filled with sighs. He was a High Star Great Spirit Master had a divine beast.. What kind of achievements would he have in this maind in the future? Xuanyuan PO wouldnt be so stupid as to lose his life after being deceived by Cadgar, right? Chapter 471 - 471: Cadgar, Die! Chapter 471: Cadgar, Die! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was especially nervous. No one wanted to see such a powerful divine beast die because of its master! The Ice Blue Dragons words stopped Xuanyuan PO in time. He looked at the Ice Blue Dragon with a pair of guilty eyes. This was a magical beast given to him by his leader. When he contracted it, he did not know its level. He only felt that the color was very beautiful. It was only when it became his contract beast that he was scared silly by this fellows level. It was a seven-star divine beast! Leader, Xuanyuan PO cant really be that stupid, right? If he agrees to Cadgars conditions, he will be devoured by thews of heaven and earth. Thats right. After all, they had previously formed a deathmatch contract. Only one of them cane down from the arena. Otherwise, why would Cadgare up with such a bad idea? Captain, warn Xuanyuan PO. If hes so stupid, we wont forgive him! In Iron Blood, Qin Xueling and the others were extremely anxious. They surrounded Beiting Huang and chattered, afraid that Xuanyuan PO would do something stupid in the heat of the moment. No, trust him! Even from so far away, Beiting Huang could still clearly see a hint of Grit in Xuanyuan POs eyes. The moment he looked at the ice blue dragon, guilt shed past his eyes. He had made up his mind. He would never use his life and the lives of his magical beasts to exchange for information about his mother. Although he didnt know why Beiting Huang was so certain, her words were like a shot in the heart for the Iron Blood members. They inexplicably calmed down and waited for this duel to end. Xiao Bing, Im sorry. It was my fault just now. I promise you that I wont let you worry in the future! Xuanyuan POs hand touched the scales of the Ice Blue Dragon. His voice was a little tired, but it was exceptionally firm. Lets deal with this person together! With that, Xuanyuan PO shouted, Xiao Bing, transform! He wanted to personally use the sword in his hand to kill this person and use his blood to wash away the humiliation this fellow had brought him. A stream of light enveloped Xuanyuan PO. In the ice-blue light, everyones eyes were stunned by what they saw. The ice-blue battle armor enveloped the young mans figure. On the ice-blue armor, dark patterns flickered like water ripples. It was extremely luxurious and shocking. Xuanyuan PO originally had ck hair and ck eyes, but because of the divine beasts armor, he had ice-blue hair fluttering behind his head. His ice-blue eyes were like pr ciers that flickered with a dazzling light under the sun. This was divine beast battle armor. Compared to the holy beast battle armor that was worn on Cadgars body previously, it was simply iparably exquisite and luxurious. Wow, so cool. The Sixth Prince is simply too handsome! Divine beast armor, f*ck, its a divine beast! Wuwuwu, I want it too. What should I do? Heavens, why cant I meet a divine beast thats willing to be my contract beast? This divine beast was given to him by his leader. As Xuanyuan PO listened to the discussions in the stands, he could not help but think that his leader was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. He was also part of a team. He would not be bullied by anyone anymore! Die, Cadgar! With a tap of his toes on the ground, Xuanyuan PO held the longsword in his hand and shed at Cadgar. At the moment of life and death, Cadgar erupted with unprecedented potential in his body.. He raised the heavy sword in his hand and fiercely collided with Xuanyuan POs longsword! Chapter 472 - 472: Crushing the Earth Ranking Expert Chapter 472: Crushing the Earth Ranking Expert Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios BANG! The long sword and the de of the heavy sword collided, and sparks flew everywhere. A huge collision sound came through the energy shield of the rules of heaven and earth and heavily struck everyones hearts. With the protection of the divine beast armor, even though the impact of this attack was especially powerful, Xuanyuan PO did not feel anything. On the other hand, Cadgar could not help but retreat and fall far away before he could stabilize himself. Cold sweat broke out on his body and flowed down his forehead. Cadgar did not expect Xuanyuan PO to be so powerful. Without experiencing it personally, he would definitely not believe it. In the first ce, there was already a world of difference between high and low stars. Moreover, Xuanyuan POs body was protected by divine beast armor. Of course, he was not someone Cadgar could touch. His holy beast had already lost its worth on the battlefield. If he insisted on that ck-spotted green snake participating in the battle, it would only be a burden. Cadgar had to exert a huge amount of spiritual energy to barely maintain the armor that the ck-spotted green snake had formed on his body. How much spiritual energy did a one-star Great Spirit Master have in his body to consume? Moreover, he would die either way. Cadgar still had some courage and was extremely reckless when fighting. After being defeated in one strike, Cadgar was not discouraged. He was ranked 76th on the Earth Rankings, and his reputation was not undeserved. He had started from the 100th ce on the Earth Rankings and had PKed his way up. Other than relying on his holy beast, he must have some true ability. Xuanyuan PO, with the support of a divine beast, youre nothing much! Cadgar waved the heavy sword in his hand and drew a sword light in the air, shing heavily at Xuanyuan PO! His spiritual energy surged, and the longsword in his hand was enveloped by ayer of white spiritual energy light. The longsword in Xuanyuan POs hand shed at Cadgars heavy sword again. This time, Xuanyuan POs longsword pressed down hard on Cadgars heavy sword. An ice-blue light shed on his body, and the divine beast armor resisted all attacks. Xuanyuan POs longsword forced Cadgar to retreat towards the ground. Plop! When his kneesnded on the ground, Cadgars face was already blood-red. Humiliation surged in his heart. The heavy sword in his hand was controlled, and the spiritual power in his body was augmented on his head. He used his head as a weapon and mmed it towards Xuanyuan POs abdomen. At the same time, all the spiritual power in Xuanyuan POs body surged up. The longsword in his hand ruthlessly pressed down again. With a cracking sound, the heavy sword in Cadgars hand, which was refined from steel, was actually crushed. The longsword ruthlessly shed at Cadgars shoulder. Blood flowed down his body and onto the ground! The smell of blood stimted every nerve in Cadgars body. His head was like a hammer, smashing heavily towards Xuanyuan POs abdomen. Ah! On the viewing tform, almost everyone couldnt help but cry out. Those girls who couldnt take it any longer almost couldnt help but stand up. They couldnt wait to rush up and take a blow for the handsome young war god in their hearts. THUD! The scene of Xuanyuan PO being injured did not appear in everyones minds when his head collided with the divine beasts battle armor. Instead, after being heavily shed by Xuanyuan PO, Cadgar was instead repelled by the reverse impact of his own collision with Xuanyuan POs lower abdomen and smashed heavily into the energy barrier formed by thews of heaven and earth. Once the rules of heaven and earth of the life and death battle were formed, even Divine Realm experts would not be able to interfere with the duel. Even if they were blocked by this transparent energy barrier, they would not be able to enter.. How could an energy barrier that even a Divine Realm expert could not shake be broken by Cadgars mere body? Chapter 473 - 473: The Feeling of Being Splashed by Hot Blood Is So Wonderful Chapter 473: The Feeling of Being Sshed by Hot Blood Is So Wonderful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He bounced back from the energy shield and hit the ground heavily again. Not a single part of Cadgars body was intact. His shoulder had been cut by Xuanyuan POs long sword, and his head had collided with the indestructible armor on Xuanyuan POs body. After his body came into close contact with the hard ground in the arena, his bones seemed to have all shattered. He turned his head slightly and stared at Xuanyuan PO with a sinister gaze. He had never interacted with divine beasts before. Cadgar did not expect the divine beast armor to be so powerful that it could withstand all the damage below the Divine Realm. With the divine beast armor on him, it was simply unstoppable. No one below the Divine Realm could hurt him. Its just because you have a powerful divine beast. Otherwise, you wouldnt have won against me! He was still as shameless as ever. It was said that shameless people were invincible. Cadgars entire life was living proof of this sentence. Thats right. As a Spirit Master, possessing a powerful magical beast is also a standard to test the strength of a Spirit Master. Who asked you to only have one holy beast? In the past, when I only had one spirit beast, didnt you use your holy beast to show off in front of me? Xuanyuan PO slowly walked over and pointed the long sword in his hand at the tip of Cadgars nose. Hmph, if you want to kill or torture me, do it as soon as possible! As he spoke, Cadgars hand slowly touched the hilt of the heavy sword behind him. Xuanyuan PO could not bear to look at him for thest time. He closed his eyes and thought about the various scenes of being bullied by this guy since he was young. He held the hilt of his sword with both hands and shed down heavily. A ck shadow loomed over his head. At this moment, the holy beast that had been lying on the ground and pretending to be dead smashed its huge snake tail towards Xuanyuan POs head. On the ground, Cadgar, who could only ept death, suddenly rose up and struck Xuanyuan POs head with the heavy sword in his hand. A tense and especially oppressive aura enveloped the entire Duel venue. No one was willing to see High Star Great Spirit Master, who had a powerful divine beast, be defeated by a one-star Great Spirit Master who had a holy beast. If that was the case, it would subvert everyones understanding of the level of strength. Dont panic! Beiting Huangs voice sounded indifferently. No one knew where she got such confidence in Xuanyuan PO, but her words were like the rules of heaven and earth, making people involuntarily believe her and inexplicably feel at ease. On the Dueling Ground, Xuanyuan PO sensed the dangerous relocation and suddenly jumped to the side. The battle armor formed by the seven-star divine beast not only had defense, but it was also as fast as lightning, allowing him to avoid Cadgars attack. At the same time, the longsword in his hand changed its angle and ruthlessly struck the holy beast behind him. In the face of such a powerful holy beast, the innate skill of the divine beast pierced through the longsword of the Spirit Master and ruthlessly stabbed into the huge body of the ck-spotted green snake. The originally hard scales easily broke through its defense like cutting melons and vegetables. The sword pierced deeply into the holy beasts body. Phew! On the field, more than 50,000 people were breathing at the same time. Their lungs, which had been held in for an unknown period of time, suddenly inhaled a mouthful of air, and they finally felt at ease. Many people were howling in their hearts. Oh my, they were even more excited, nervous, and ufortable than when they went on stage to fight! Xuanyuan PO suddenly pulled out his longsword, and blood spurted out of the holy beasts huge body, sttering all over Xuanyuan POs face. However, this feeling of being sshed by hot blood was so wonderful.. Chapter 474 - 474: Commander, I Won! Chapter 474: Commander, I Won! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xuanyuan PO turned around and held the longsword in his hands tightly. Almost all the humiliation that had umted in his heart for so many years turned into a force that ruthlessly shed towards Cadgar! A mournful wail almost shattered the energy shield formed by the rules of heaven and earth. Cadgar was actually cut in half by Xuanyuan POs sword. The sword de struck the wound on Cadgars shoulder. It passed through his entire abdomen and came out of his waist. Half of his body rolled to the ground, and blood burst out of the lower half of his body like fireworks. The girls in the stands immediately huddled together, not daring to look at the tragic situation in the arena. Cadgar, who had been split into two, died with his eyes wide open, as if he was cursing the world. Xuanyuan POs face was covered in blood. After being washed by the blood, he held a long sword and looked at the man and beast lying side by side after death with an especially cold gaze. He was dead! The once insufferably arrogant one-star Great Spirit Master Cadgar, who was ranked 76th on the Earth Ranking and had a high-star holy beast that was once as glorious as him. The energy barrier formed by the rules of heaven and earth turned into specks of silver light and dissipated. The rich smell of blood spread, stimting everyones senses. The Duel arena of more than 50,000 people was silent, and not a single sound could be heard. It was as if everyones breathing had stopped, leaving only dead silence. Until a loud bell sounded, and a voice tell from above everyones heads. All the teachers and students of the Empire Academy congratte Xuanyuan PO for sessfully challenging Cadgar. From now on, Xuanyuan PO will be the 76th expert on the Earth Ranking! Xuanyuan POs current spiritual points are a total of 135,700 points! BOOM! The entire Dueling Ground was in an uproar. My god, 135,700 points! Everyone recovered from their daze and saw the corpses in the arena that no one had cleaned up for the time being. Only then did they remember what kind of exciting Duel they had seen just nowa life-and-death battle! Leader, I won! The bell rang, and a sudden congrattions woke Xuanyuan PO up from a dream. He could not believe that he had actually killed Cadgar with his own hands. There was no fear or shock, only surprise. Xuanyuan PO suddenly rushed towards the stands crazily. The students who had seen this guys powerful martial strength with their own eyes were so frightened that they hurriedly dodged to the sides, afraid that he would raise his sword and sh at them. Commander, I won! Xuanyuan PO ignored the blood on his body and hugged Beiting Huang tightly. The young mans elegant voice was filled with uncontroble joy. Commander, I won! Yes, congrattions, Brother Xuanyuan. You won. Youre ranked 76th on the Earth Ranking. Impressive! Beiting Huang patted Xuanyuan POs shoulder gently. When she felt that he had calmed down, she gently pushed him away and gave him a thumbs up. Little Ninth, thank you! Xuanyuan PO saw Beiting Huangs figure in his ice-blue eyes. There was no cold expression at all. There was only a gentle warmth. He stared at Beiting Huang deeply. It was this young man who had changed his fate. From the day they met, his fate had changed drastically. No, Brother Xuanyuan, no one can help you. The only person who can help you is yourself. Its the pursuit of strength in your heart that gives you confidence. Killing your enemy with your own hands will only make your heart stronger and stronger. Embrace your dignity! Beiting Huang said solemnly.. Chapter 475 - 475: After Killing The Young One, The Old One Chapter 475: After Killing The Young One, The Old One Came Over Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ill embrace my dignity! His voice reverberated in the huge dueling ground. Every word was engraved in everyones hearts. Everyone was thinking about these few simple words. They were all guessing in their hearts. Who was this young man? Was he a strong person? If not, what right did he have to preach to everyone? The few mentors who had been paying attention to the battle also heard Beiting Huangs words and nodded in their hearts. They had long known Beiting Huangs identity. She was the only disciple of the president of the Empire Academy. Her status was so noble that even the mentors of the academy could notpare to her! These people were all thinking in their hearts that experts were indeed experts. Any student they chose would be better than the ones they had carefully chosen in the academy. Regardless of Beiting Huangs strength, this young man was able to have such a temperament. He didnt have to worry about not bing a powerhouse in the future. Xuanyuan PO, get out here and ept your death! A powerful voice shook the sky above the entire academy. The pressure of a Heaven Rank expert was transmitted to no one through this voice. The entire Duel Arena fell silent again, and the atmosphere became even more oppressive. Its Cadgars father, Cameron! As the granddaughter of one of the few reverents in the Raya Empire, it was impossible for Qin Xueling not to know a few extremely powerful nobles in the capital. Moreover, Cameron was a Three Sword Star Spirit Master with a holy beast. He was not even 50 years old, but he already had such powerful strength and was valued by the emperor. That was why Cadgar dared to bully the prince. What should we do? Other than being the general guarding the city gate, Cameron is also the deputymander of the Flying Dragon Cavalry. If hees alone, Big Brother Xuanyuans divine beast can deal with him. What if there are too many people? Qin Xueling stomped her feet anxiously. This guy doesnt dare to enter the Empire Academy, so he used voice transmission. But Big Brother Xuanyuan cant keep hiding in the academy and not go out, right? This bastard, Ill go find my grandfather and kill him! Ren Xiaojies identity was the same as Qin Xuelings. He was studying at the Swordmaster Academy. His grandfather was also a Venerable of the Empires Royal Court, but he was only a Swordmaster. Those who were qualified to be called Venerables of the Royal Court were all high-level Sword Star Spirit Masters and above. They still had an advantage against a level three Star Spirit Master. What is there to be afraid of? Beiting Huang pursed her lips and smiled. She looked around at them. Why? Are you afraid? Do you have the confidence to go out and greet him? Of course! After the battle just now, Xuanyuan POs blood was boiling and he was fearless. He was not afraid of even a Spiritual Grandmaster, let alone a Three Sword Star Spirit Master. Fear was always the greatest enemy of a strong person! If he could not ovee the fear in his heart, what right did he have to aspire to the glory of being a powerhouse? Seeing Xuanyuan PO and the others walk out, everyone in the Duel Arena followed behind them majestically and walked towards the entrance. Clearly, Cadgars death had rmed his Heaven Rank father. The vounger one died, and the older one came over. They had never seen such shameless people. They originally thought that Xuanyuan PO would hide from a Heaven Rank expert. Now that they saw Xuanyuan PO approach him without any fear, everyone could not help but admire this youth even more. They also thought that with a high-star divine beast, what was there to be afraid of? For a moment, the originally tense atmosphere instantly became cheerful. A heroic feeling filled their hearts, and they secretly had a thought.. See if anyone dared to touch their Empire Academys students! Chapter 476 - 476: I Want to See Her on the Streets of the Chapter 476: I Want to See Her on the Streets of the Academy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone followed closely behind Beiting Huang and the others in a panic. Unexpectedly, they saw that these guys didnt feel the pressure of a powerful enemy at all. After going out, they didnt keep walking towards the entrance of the courtyard. Instead, they walked around in the direction of the logistics department. Could it be that they were not prepared to go out and face the enemy? This disappointed them too much! Beiting Huang and the others were not in a hurry. When they came out of the duel venue, they even went to the logistics department to get a room. It was unknown if it was because they were anxious to watch themotion, or if it was because Xuanyuan POs image had already conquered the people of the Earth Courtyard, but when they came over, they did not line up and went straight to the counter. Beiting Huang, Room 502, District D of the Earth Courtyard! A monotonous voice came from the small counter, and right on the heels of that, a Jade Spirit Token was thrown out of the dark counter. If Beiting Huang hadnt reacted quickly, she would have to pick it up from the ground. ncing at the counter, Beiting Huang retracted her gaze and looked at the Jade Spirit Token in her hand. Just as she was about to ask how she was supposed to go to Room 502 at District D, the voice on the other end continued, ording to the usual practice, the new Jade Spirit Token will store 1,000 spiritual points in advance. Take note, its 10 spiritual points for a meal and 10 spiritual points for amodation every night. In other words, 2000 spiritual points can onlyst you around 25 days. Dont me me for not reminding you when you have nowhere to eat and sleep! If not for the fact that this fellow was Dean Nan Lings disciple, he would not have reminded this little fellow! He really wanted to see the scene of the little fellow living on the streets of the Empire Academy. On the other side of the small ck window, the instructor in charge of arranging the amodations thought mischievously. Beiting Huang didnt care what he was thinking at all. She held the Jade Spirit Token and asked Qin Xueling, How can I obtain the spiritual points? There was no doubt that there were only 1,000 spiritual points in the Jade Spirit Token. It was not enough for her to squander. It could be imagined that her amodation area was definitely the worst. Leader, I have more than 130,000 points now. Why dont I give you some spiritual points first? The conditions in Area D are very tough! Xuanyuan PO could not bear to let her suffer. Moreover, the fifth floor was the top floor. It was extremely hot in summer. Beiting Huang shook her head and put away the Jade Spirit Token into her interspatial ring. What is there to be afraid of? Arent there still more than 20 days? We have plenty of time to earn spiritual points in the world. Thats right, Commander. Spiritual points are actually very easy to earn. Capturing magical beasts, picking immortal herbs, refining medicinal pills and spiritual weapons. The academysmercial building will use spiritual points to buy our spoils of war. Some students will also use spiritual points to buy the spoils of war of their ssmates. We dont know anything else, but magical beasts and immortal herbs shouldnt be difficult to obtain. Qin Xueling was especially happy. It was simply too satisfying to be able to do missions with themander. Thats good. I happen to have a few magical beasts in my space. Ill sell them for some spiritual points. Beiting Huang touched her bare chin and couldnt help but think, Is there any other way to obtain spiritual points quickly? The group of people could not help but be stunned. Could it be that after their leader had emptied the entire forest of magical beasts, there were still magical beasts in her ring? She had already sent four magical beasts out, but there were still more? They all stopped in their tracks and looked at Beiting Huang with unfriendly eyes. Beiting Huang was too familiar with such gazes. Every time she did something, Dongfang Jiao and the others liked to look at her like this! A trace of guilt shed across Beiting Huangs dark eyes.. Uh, I didnt do it on purpose! Chapter 477 - 477: Let’s Go and Meet That Old Man! Chapter 477: Lets Go and Meet That Old Man! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didnt mean to scare them? Xuanyuan PO swallowed hard. He didnt want to continue Beiting Huangs conversation about magical beasts. This guy was really too scary. Sure, challenge experts. For example, challenge experts who are ranked higher than me today and you can obtain the academys reward. Among the more than 130,000 points I obtained, Cadgars Jade Spirit Token actually only has more than 30,000 points, and 100,000 points are rewarded by the academy. I heard that the academys Heaven-ranked experts Jade Spirit Token already has more than 100 million points. If you can maintain first ce on the Heaven-rank, you will get 300 points a day. Its 200 points a day for second ce and 100 points a day for third ce. Only the top three get recurring points. Beiting Huang couldnt help but be deeply attracted to the exciting life of the academy. How could she let go of such a fun thing? Of course, she would not ept the gift from Xuanyuan PO. She wanted to fight for everything she wanted with her own strength. Without saying another word, Beiting Huang put the Jade Spirit Token into her interspatial ring and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. Lets go and meet that old man! Hearing the youths words, the students who had been following behind them finally rxed. This was great. He had indeed not disappointed them! As the sun set, the registration for the day had already ended. On the square, there were still some students who had not left in time. They were lingering on the spot, wanting to inquire about the new students training in the Empire Academy. They heard that the elimination rate was one in a thousand. It was simply terrifying! Fortunately, it was not a loss for them toe. They actually saw the dean of the Empire Academy, Your Excellency Nan Ling, on the day of registration. A loud roar came from outside the school gate. It carried boundless anger that shook the world and the clouds. Xuanyuan PO, you brat. If you have the ability, hide in the Empire Academy for the rest of your life. Otherwise, as long as you step out of the Empire Academy, I will definitely not let you off! Cameron rode on the back of a golden dragon and roared majestically. Old thing, why are you roaring at the entrance of the academy? If you have epilepsy, go find an apothecary. Why are you throwing a fit here? See if I dont chop you up and feed you to the dogs! Since they had already fallen out, Beiting Huang naturally wouldnt show mercy! Her voice was no weaker than Camerons, and she wished that the entire capital could hear her. On the street outside the academy, a ck carriage parked by the street was low-key and luxurious. When the person in the carriage heard this familiar voice, the corners of his petal-like lips curled up slightly. He did not see the person who was scolding someone, but the doting look in the gorgeous mans eyes could still be seen. It was so gentle! Master, the ninth young master is here. Should we go out? In the carriage, a white-robed man was sitting on the handle of the carriage nced at the entrance of the academy. Arge group of students came out in a majestic manner. At the front was the young man their master had yearned for day and night. He was wearing an exquisite ck cloak that wrapped around his thin figure. On his face was a silver mask. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, his pitch-ck eyes emitted a burning light. That wont be necessary! The voice was soft, like a cold wind blowing past ones ears. A snow-white hand that was like a jade carving had already lifted the curtain of the carriages window. A pair of purple eyes looked through the window towards the entrance of the academy. With just a nce, they locked onto that figure. The purple eyes could melt ice and snow. They were like a rippling pool of spring water that warmed ones heart.. Chapter 478 - 478: Do You Think You Can Insult Me As You Like? Chapter 478: Do You Think You Can Insult Me As You Like? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs retort naturally angered Cameron so much that he almost fell off the dragons back. This was not Xuanyuan POs voice. Xuanyuan PO had found a backer. Hehe, no wonder he was so arrogant. However, in the capital, other than those big shots, Cameron really could not think of anyone else who could be so arrogant. However, Xuanyuan PO did not have any interaction with those big shots. The people of the world praised him. If they could think highly of Xuanyuan PO, they would have protected him eight hundred years ago. They didnt have to wait until today. A majestic crowd walked out from the main road of the academy. When he saw the young man in a ck cloak who looked like the Leader at the front, Cameron couldnt help butugh. This time, he really fell off the dragons back. Xuanyuan PO, I thought you had eaten leopard guts. I didnt expect you to be the one whos crazy. Youre such a weaned child. As a prince, youre going crazy with this loser. Lets see who can protect you this time! Cameron pointed at Beiting Huang with a long whip in his hand and mocked. Old thing, its fine if youre old and blind, but youre also talking nonsense. Do you think you can insult me as you please? Beiting Huang crossed her arms and stood at the entrance of the academy. After speaking those golden words, she looked like an Asura War God, majestic and intimidating. The freshmen who had yet to leave the venue were all excited. The entire admissions square fell into an uproar. Even the instructors who were clearing the tables stopped what they were doing and looked at this youth. They wanted to see how capable the Deans favorite student was. You brat, you dont want to live anymore. I originally nned to deal with the Sixth Prince before dealing with you. Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! Cameron waspletely angered by Beiting Huang. He kept calling him an old man in front of so many people. If Cameron could endure it, he wouldnt be qualified to be the gatekeeper. Hmph, shameless old man. Your own son bullied others and wanted to fight to the death with someone who was a level lower than him and didnt expect to be killed by someone else. As a father, you didnt teach your son well and he ended up like this. Arent you grateful to the Sixth Prince for helping you kill your unfilial son? You even want to take revenge. Youve lived half your life in vain. Did you grow up eating shit? In terms of having the sharpest tongue, Beiting Huang was in second ce. No one would dare to im to be first. Beiting Huangs voice was clear and strong, and she didnt deliberately lower her voice. The tens of thousands of people in the recruitment square heard him clearly, and all of them clicked their tongues and shed tears of sympathy for Cameron. What the hell was going on? He was about to be angered to death by Beiting Huang. There were even teachers who thought that the student taken in by the dean was really strong. Not to mention a Heaven Rank swordmaster, his poisonous tongue and ability to anger people to death were still not weak! Camerons current expression was the best proof, wasnt it? Cameron, a dignified Heaven Rank expert, stood beside Jin Junlong. He was so angry that his face turned pale. He pointed at Beiting Huang. You, you, you He just couldnt say anything! Should he thank the Sixth Prince? Should he thank him for killing his son? Just because his son was an unfilial son? What kind of logic was this? Did this young man have a conscience? How could he go against his heart and say such things? This was simply too unfair! Chapter 479 - 479: Old Scum, How Dare You! Chapter 479: Old Scum, How Dare You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasnt just Cameron, but the teachers and students in the square were also shocked by Beiting Huangs words. Even the Iron Blood members were stunned. Wasnt their leader too unusual? They had never thought that there was a weapon more ruthless than swords in the world, and that was verbal attacks. Looking at how angry Cameron was, they would rather see him stabbed more than ten times by Beiting Huang than see him being tortured by Beiting Huang until he couldnt even speak. Pfft! He spat out a mouthful of blood. Beiting Huang stepped to the side and dodged like a swimming dragon. If not for her agile figure, she would have been spat on by Cameron. The middle-aged man had lost his son. How could Cameron not vomit blood after being angered in public? However, Beiting Huang was a little puzzled. She hadnt done anything to him. She looked at Camerons wax-paper-like face in confusion and asked disdainfully, Is that necessary? She originally thought that he was quite strong. He was so easy to deal with! F*ck, how can the ninth young master be so shameless? Hes already so angry, yet he still asked a rude question? Is there a need to do this? Hes too shameless! Why not? Its General Cameron. If it were me, I would have died from anger. His son died! Thats right, thats right. Killing people is nothing more than breaking their heads. Is Ninth Young Master going to make this person vomit blood and lose his life? Peoples hearts were made of flesh. Cadgar and the Sixth Prince were in a life-and-death battle and he was killed. Although it was wrong for him toe looking for them, it was understandable that Beiting Huang would help the Sixth Prince. However, Beiting Huangs mouth was even more poisonous than a ck Spirit Pill! This continent advocated martial strength and the strong were respected. They all relied on swords to show their strength. No one could get ahead with just their mouth. News in the entire Imperial Capital spread like wildfire. The Ninth Young Masters mouth wasparable to a Heaven Rank expert! Ahhh! Brat, Ill kill you first today! Camerons eyes were already red, and his short hair was standing on end. The long whip in his hand ruthlessly swept towards Beiting Huang! His aura soared into the sky and his attacks were merciless! Beiting Huang held the soft sword in her hand and was about to fight when a ck figure streaked over like a meteor in the sky. A thunderous voice sounded between the heavens and the earth, shaking everyones hearts. Old scum, how dare you! A sword light descended from the sky, and the aura that tore through the sky surged over, forcing the people in the square to quickly disperse. Before they could see who it was, the sword light shed fiercely at Cameron with an oppressive aura. Cameron was indeed worthy of being a Heaven Rank expert. The long whip that whipped at Beiting Huang suddenly turned in the air and moved towards the swords bright light. ng! There was a crisp sound. The whip was also a spiritual weapon made of steel. It collided with the long sword. The sound pierced through gold and cracked stone, erupting with a dazzling spark. The huge wave of air forced Cameron back step by step and he fell heavily to the ground. He could not believe that he had been defeated by this young mans sword in just one move. The young man was dressed in a ck robe. His long ck hair fluttered in the wind. His eyebrows were as straight as mountains. His dark eyes were as bright as the stars under the setting sun. The young man had a good appearance. He was as handsome as a god, but his temperament was cold. He was like a cier that could not melt for ten thousand years, making it difficult for people to approach him. His robe fluttered in the wind, entuating his arrogance and domineering aura.. Chapter 480 - 480: He Descended From the Sky Chapter 480: He Descended From the Sky Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young mans cold eyes swept across the surrounding crowd. His gaze was fixed on a person. His star-like eyes seemed to have lit up like amp. The mes grew brighter and brighter, as if there was a faint watery glow. A trace of emotion shed across his ten-thousand-year-old cier-like face. His beautiful lips moved slightly. He wanted to shout, but he did not dare to. He raised his hand slightly. His cold temperament seemed agitated at this moment, and his hands were actually trembling slightly. Beiting Huang stared at his face. The moment the young man descended from the sky, her eyes never left this person. He descended from the sky like a god of war. He was not wearing any armor, but the afterglow of the setting sun coated his body with ayer of golden light. He held a long sword in his hand and protected her behind him. Even the sun could not take away the light on his body. His face was 70% simr to hers. Only his eyebrows were stronger than hers. She was extremely handsome and very familiar. This face was the same as the face he remembered when he was young. No matter how many years it was, he could not forget it. Little Ninth! The familiar voice traveled into her ears along the wind. At this moment, she felt a lump in her throat. The emotions that had been hidden in her chest for a long time were brewing. The face in front of her became blurry in her tears, but it became clearer in her heart. There was no need to ask who this person was. It was as if even though she was wearing a mask, this person could still lock his gaze on her the moment he saw her. Tears fell in the wind, and her long ck hair danced in the air. Beiting Huangs feet stepped on the ground as if she had fallen into the clouds. Everything in front of her was indistinguishable because of her teary eyes, but she still ran in that direction on instinct. Brother! Like a crying swallow, thest ray of light reflected the tears on Beiting Huangs mask in a seven-colored light, but it burned everyones eyes. The young mans cold, cier-like temperament broke at this moment. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and stretched out his hands. Without caring about his image, he ran towards the young man. The blue sky was the background, and the setting sun was like a decoration. The two figures ovepped. The young mans strong arms hugged the young man tightly, hugging him and holding him in his arms. It was as if a treasure that had been left behind for a long time had finally returned. The youths face was buried in the young mans shoulder, and his cheek gently rubbed his hair. At this moment, hugging him felt like he had his own world again. Beiting Huang held the young mans broad shoulders tightly. They had been separated for a full ten years, but every night, they thought of each other and missed each other. They were the two closest people in this world, and they were also each others greatest reliance in this world. Feeling the warmth on the mans body, her heart, which had been used to drifting in her previous life, seemed to have found a harbor of its own and could settle down. Little Ninth, let me see your face! This was Beiting Jing, her big brother. His eyes were as cold as a cier. At this moment, when the young mans figure was reflected in his eyes, it was like the early summer sun bursting with heat. No one knew how he had survived for so many years without being in his arms. ording to the family masters rules, he was not allowed to leave the headquarters until he reached the Spiritual Grandmaster level. He cultivated every day just so that he could see the person in his arms as soon as possible. This was a treasure that he had fought for all his life.. Chapter 481 - 481: So She’s Actually So Beautiful! Chapter 481: So Shes Actually So Beautiful! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Jing gently stroked the mask on Beiting Huangs face with his big hand. With a gentle tug of his fingers, the masknded in his hand. A beautiful and exquisite face appeared in front of him. It was a face he was familiar with and the face he remembered. It seemed that in the past ten years, the young man in front of him had never changed. Numerous heartbreaking scenes shed across Beiting Jings eyes. He couldnt suppress the surge of emotions in his heart. She couldnt cultivate since she was young. She was originally a direct descendant of the Beiting Family, but she was chased out. He had only been with her in Luobeng City for less than half a year, and he couldnt protect her. If there was anyone he had let down the most in his life, it was the person in his arms. Unknowingly, she had already grown so big! A tear fell from his resolute face andnded on Beiting Huangs forehead. As if to protect his dignity as a man, the young man lowered his head almost instantly and his beautiful lipsnded on Beiting Huangs forehead. His voice was trembling. Huanger has grown up, but you havent changed at all! How could she not have changed? How could she still be the same as ten years ago? It could only be because she was thinking of that persons appearance in her heart every day. Over and over again. The image in her mind was iparably familiar to her. When she saw the person she thought about day and night, it would be the same as in her memory. Brother hasnt changed either! Beiting Huang buried her head in the young mans arms. His masculine scent filled her nose. It was so familiar and made her feel safe. Looking at the brothers hugging each other tightly in the middle of the arena, everyones eyes almost fell out. Beiting Huang, the ninth young master of the Beiting family, was actually so stunning! Heavens, this is the leader. The leader is so beautiful! Iron Blood was stunned the moment Beiting Huang took off her mask. Only Nangong Qianmo had seen Beiting Huangs face. When she saw that exquisite face that was difficult to describe with words, she was deeply shocked. It was unbelievable that such a perfect face existed in this world. It was said that His Highness the Night King was beautiful, and Beiting Huang, who was in front of him, was also a rare beauty among men. Beiting Huang must be Gods favorite. Brother? Isnt this Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Is her brother the peerless genius of the Beiting Family, Your Excellency Beiting Jing? The heavens are really unfair. Both brothers are so beautiful. Most importantly, theyre also so powerful! To be able to knock away the whip of a three-sword Star Spirit Master with a single strike, even those who had never heard of the reputation of a peerless genius like Beiting Jing could tell that Beiting Jings strength was definitely at the Heaven Rank, and it was far higher than Camerons. Cameron stared at the young man fiercely. Without a doubt, he had already learned the young mans identity from the discussions of the people around him. Was he a peerless genius of the Beiting family? He touched the handle of the whip on the ground and jumped up from the ground. Cameron pointed the whip in his hand at Beiting Jingo Hmph, a peerless genius? Do you know what kind of people die the fastest in this world? Those who die are all geniuses! Sensing Camerons malicious gaze, Beiting Jing slowly let go of Beiting Huang and shielded her behind him. Just like her childhood memories, with her brother around, no one would dare to bully her. Even if she was a piece of trash, her brother would never allow anyone to look down on her. With her brother around, it seemed that even if the sky copsed, it wouldnt be scary. Looking at the young mans broad shoulders, Beiting Huang felt for the first time that this alternate world was actually so warm that it was worth staying for the rest of her life.. Chapter 482 - 482: I’m Here, How Dare You Be Presumptuous? Chapter 482: Im Here, How Dare You Be Presumptuous? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He held the longsword in his hand again. Light blue elemental energy wrapped around the longsword, and a cold light shot out. Beiting Jings cold and ruthless eyes stared at Cameron like a wolf. Your son died so quickly. Is it because he was also a genius? Ever since Beiting Huang appeared in the capital, her identity as Nan Lings student had swept through the capital like the wind. Even though Beiting Jing was in the inner city of the Beiting Family, he had heard her name and rushed over without stopping. He had also heard the conflict between Beiting Huang and Cameron from afar. As soon as Beiting Jing said this, Camerons face turned red. Here ites, here ites again. The feeling of being so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. On the square, tens of thousands of people could not help but curse. As expected of biological brothers. They had the same poisonous tongue and could also anger the living to death. May the heavens bless me and not make enemies with these brothers for the rest of my life! No one knew what to say. Tens of thousands of eyes watched as Camerons whip and Beiting Jings longsword collided again! Amidst the sword light and whip shadows, sparks flew in all directions, and the sound of metal nging resounded through the clouds! The sound of wheels rolling could be heard in the huge square. Even the fight could not hide the sound of wheels rolling on the ground. It was neither fast nor slow, but the sound stirred everyones hearts. All of them looked at the ck carriage that was not eye-catching. It was a carriage with a two-winged horned horse and a body made of ck cedar wood. There was a blood moon printed on the top of the carriage. The blood color stimted peoples vision to the greatest extent, making them not dare to look at it directly. Beiting Jing and Cameron subconsciously took a step back and put away the weapons in their hands. In front of this person, no one in the entire Imperial Capital dared to show their weapons. Are you going to die, Cameron? Im here. How dare you be presumptuous? A light voice came from the carriage. It waszy and luxurious, but cold. It was like a death call from hell, ruthlessly gripping ones mind. Hearing this voice, every nerve in ones body could not help but tense up. A wordless fear slowly rose from the bottom of ones heart and surged throughout ones body. Camerons legs went weak and he fell to his knees in front of the carriage. No one knew what kind of pressure he was under. The sweat all over his body shot out of his body like rain. Almost instantly, it converged into a stream on the ground and his entire body trembled. This person was already terrifying to the extreme! On this maind, one could ignore the Divine Hall of Judgment, the Dark Demon Hall, and Yan City. However, no one could ignore the man in front of them. Even though he rarely appeared in front of the world, even a three-year-old child did not dare to cry when he heard his name. Im guilty! Cameron ced his hands on the ground and kowtowed heavily. He had attacked Beiting Huang because Beiting Huang had insulted him. Beiting Jing had descended from the sky and brandished his weapon at him. He wasnt the only one fighting, but Cameron didnt dare to ask why His Highness didnt punish Beiting Jing. No one had ever dared toment on this mans decision. Yan Ye, youre being nosy again! As soon as he had this thought, Cameron heard this clear question in his ear. He thought that he had said it unconsciously. His vision darkened and he fell forward. He was dead for sure! No, it would be worse than death. No one in this world could bear the consequences of this mans anger.. Chapter 483 - 483: Big Brother, Just Ignore Him For Now Chapter 483: Big Brother, Just Ignore Him For Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the square, Cameron was not the only one who fainted from fright. All the teachers and students looked at Beiting Huang in shock. The ninth young master of the Beiting family had just changed everyones understanding of her. Was she courting death? She actually dared to go against the Lord of Night. Did she know that even Teacher Nan Ling had to bow down in front of the Lord of Night?! Before Zheng Yang could leave, his eyes fell onto a dumbfounded instructor next to him. Little Ninth? Before Beiting Huang coulde back to his senses, no one had ever dared to say the words Yan Ye, not even in their hearts. Little Ninth had not been to the capital for too many years, which was why she had made such a mistake Without thinking, he grabbed Beiting Huangs hand and shielded her behind him. Knowing that she hadpletely offended the Night King, he was not afraid at all. He stared at the carriage of the Night Kings Manor with a pair of calm and cold eyes. If His Highness the Night King wanted to punish Little Ninth, then let him step over his corpse! Beiting Jing clenched his fists tightly. His palms were already drenched in sweat. The man in front of him was too powerful. He was like a god, cold and ruthless. His attacks were cruel. His prestige was built from piles of bones. Brother, just ignore him for now. Brother, why are you here? She nced at the carriage in disdain. Yan Ye was pretending to be cool again. Beiting Huang waspletely immersed in the joy of reuniting with her brother. She held Beiting Jings arm with both hands and couldnt bear to look away from his face for a moment. Forget about him for now? The tens of thousands of people in the square were shocked by Beiting Huangs words again and almost fainted. However, Beiting Jing looked at his little brother dotingly. She was still too young and insensible. She was so innocent, beautiful, and fearless. She should be the treasure bestowed by the heavens on this continent. A smile bloomed on his hard face. He hoped that the heavens would dote on her more. It seemed that no matter what earth-shattering words Beiting Huang said or what rebellious things she did) it was only right for her to make him pay for it with his life. A hand as wless as white jade reached out like a pear blossom outside the wall in April and gently lifted the ck curtain. The Night Kings face that could conquer the world appeared in front of everyone. His long eyebrows were pressed against his temples. He clearly did not put on any makeup, but there seemed to beyers of purple at the ends of his long and narrow phoenix-like eyes. They were deep and shallow, spreading towards his forehead, adding infinite strangeness and evilness to his face that made it difficult to distinguish him as a male or female. There was a line at the end of his eyes, and his purple eyes were shimmering with light. On his porcin-like face, his nose seemed to be carved out of jade. His red lips were like peach blossoms that bloomed in March. They flickered with a faint gentle color, bewitching ones eyes. His long silver hair fell to his chest as he got out of the carriage. His purple robe ovepped like the clouds at the feet of a god. Flowers bloomed after his every move, as if the aura of the Netherworld wasing from him. With such a beautiful face, no one in the square dared to look up except Beiting Huang. Everyone knelt on the ground as if they were beasts that encountered a divine beast. In the entire square, almost all the teachers of the Empire Academy knelt on the ground and lowered their heads without exception.. Even the emperors of the four great countries on this maind, the Divine Lords of the Divine Hall of Judgment could not make so many people submit! Chapter 484 - 484: The Night King’s Grievance Chapter 484: The Night Kings Grievance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Jing didnt kneel. Holding the longsword in his hand, he stood guard in front of Beiting Huang. He would never allow anyone to hurt his younger brother in front of him. Only Beiting Huangs eyes seemed to light up. If she was touched and pleasantly surprised the moment she saw what Beiting Huang was doing, then at this moment, the moment she saw Yan Ye, an indescribable joy arose in her heart. The corners of her lips subconsciously curled up! Yan Yes mood improved a little after hearing Beiting Huangs words. He nced at the longsword in Beiting Huangs hand and said softly in Beiting Huangs ear, Huanger, I thought I was half a teacher to you. Why didnt youe to see me when you reached the capital? What the legend said did not just shock one person, but the entire student crowd in recruitment square. Tens of thousands of people outside the academy gate trembled at the same time. It was like they were hearing things. No one dared to believe it. They heard an emotion called aggrieved from the Night Kings tone. They secretly exchanged nces, not daring to show any emotions. They continued to lower their heads and lie on the ground. Previously, when Beiting Huang and Xuanyuan Jiu had a conflict in the square, the people from the Night Kings Manor took Xuanyuan Jiu away and stood firmly behind Beiting Huang in front of the entire continent. At that time, everyone already knew that the Night Kings Manor was Beiting Huangs backer. Everyone in the continent knew that the Night Kings Manor was protective. However, no one expected Beiting Huang to have such a solid backer. If before this, someone had said that the Night King hade personally because of the conflict between Cameron and Beiting Huang, then the people on the continent would definitely say that this person was a lunatic! Who was the Night King? Why would hee personally for Beiting Huang? But at this moment, the Night Kings aggrieved voice seemed to make everyone think again. Was the Night King acting coquettishly? Beiting Huang didnt care about what everyone was thinking. Out of habit, she raised her hand and touched her bare chin. She lowered her head in embarrassment and chuckled. I-I was going to look for you tonight! No one noticed that at this moment, a sly glint shed across Yan yes eyes. He nced at Beiting Huang a little sadly and meaningfully. Huanger, Ill wait for you! He actually addressed her as an equal. No one on this continent was qualified to enjoy such equal treatment from His Highness the Night King. Even after His Highness the Night King left, no one came back to their senses from the shock of being struck by a bolt from the blue. The rattling sound gradually faded into the distance. It was different from when they came. The sound was soft and soon disappeared. Phew! Everyone took a deep breath. When they looked at Beiting Huang again, they couldnt help but feel a little afraid. Little Ninth, how should we deal with this person? Beiting Jing looked at Cameron, who had been lying motionless on the ground, with a murderous gaze. He looked over and was stunned. At this moment, almost everyone turned their attention to Cameron after hearing Beiting Jings words. Cold sweat broke out in an instant. There was no need to get close. Everyone present was a cultivator, so they were very sensitive to auras. Cameron had already died silently just like that.. Chapter 485 - 485: Little Ninth and His Highness The Night King Chapter 485: Little Ninth and His Highness The Night King Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was definitely not Beiting Jing who did it. Although Beiting Jing was also a Heaven Rank expert, Cameron, who had a holy beast, would still have to spend a lot of effort to kill him. Other than the Night King, there was no one else who had killed Cameron. That person was actually so strong. They returned to Beiting Huangs room in Area D of the Empire Academy, Room 502. There were a total of four beds in the narrow room. They were divided into two bunk beds and that were distributed to the new students. At this moment, there was no one else other than Beiting Huang. There was a thin nket on the bed. Afraid that Beiting Huang would be hurt, Beiting Jing actually sat Beiting Huang on hisp and hugged her tightly. A thousand words werent enough to express his worry, but he couldnt say a word. He knew that this younger brother of his was actually his younger sister. For some reason, he had no choice but to show himself as a boy. As her elder brother, his heart ached for Beiting Huang. He only wanted to show her the best in the world. How could he not protect her and dote on her? She had never enjoyed the love of her family in her previous life and in this life. Beiting Huang was especially attached to Beiting Jing. At this moment, she put down all the heavy burdens in her heart and leaned her head on Beiting Jings shoulder. She just wanted to enjoy this quiet and beautiful time. Little Ninth, I didnt expect you toe to the capital alone. I couldnt believe it when I heard about it! Beiting Jing gently stroked Beiting Huangs long hair. They had lost their parents at such a young age. In this world, they could only rely on each other. Beiting Huang could feel his brothers worry for him. Leaning into his warm arms, Beiting Huang looked especially rxed. I miss Big Brother very much too. I came here alone from Luobeng City. After snuggling in her brothers arms for a while, Beiting Huang was about to get off Beiting Jingsp and sit on the bed herself. However, how could Beiting Jing bear to let go? He continued to hug her like a child and listened to her talk about the journey from Luobeng City to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range and finally to the capital. So, Little Ninth and His Highness the Night King knew each other in Luobei City? Everyone says that His Highness the Night King is like a king of hell. Other than the four guards around him, he doesnt care about anyone else. I didnt expect him to protect Little Ninth. Beiting Jing heaved a sigh of relief. 1 didnt expect Little Ninth and Cousin Chu Feng to meet him. Sister Qingling is also here. Beiting Huang briefly exined his situation and asked about Beiting Jing. He couldnt help but ask with concern, Brother, has the family been good to you all these years? Did they force you to do anything you dont want to do? I heard from my aunt that the family threatened you with me. If you dont reach the Spiritual Grandmaster level, they wont let you see me. Is that true? He had never thought that his sister, who had needed his protection since she was young, would one day care about him. Ten years. No matter how hard it was, he had survived it. A dark glint shed across Beiting Jings dark eyes. He gently stroked Beiting Huangs hair and said gently, The family treated me quite well. Its just that Little Ninth has suffered for so many years and is alone in Luobeng City. Although the family forced me to cultivate, its not like I dont have any bargaining chips. I made a request to go to Luobeng City to take Little Ninth away when I reached the Spiritual Grandmaster level. I didnt expect Little Ninth to return to the capital first. Beiting Huangs eyes turned red again. She actually had someone who doted on her so much without asking for anything in return. This feeling of being cared for was really indescribable. Brother, Ive already grown up and be stronger. In the future, I can protect you and not let you worry! Beiting Huang said emotionally.. Chapter 486 - 486: Big Brother Will Protect You Chapter 486: Big Brother Will Protect You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Ninth has grown up, but in Big Brothers heart, Little Ninth is no different from ten years ago. If Mom and Dad were here, no matter how old Little Ninth is, in their eyes, Little Ninth is just a child. When they are gone, Big Brother will protect you. Big Brother has long sworn that in this life, Big Brother will use his life to protect Little Ninth and not let Little Ninth suffer any harm! Beiting Jing said solemnly. She couldnt tell what kind of feelings she had for this world. Even though this body didnt belong to her, Beiting Huangs soul had fused with this body to an unprecedented level. Be it her aunt, her eldest brother, or her uncle, whom she had yet to meet, Beiting Huang felt a sense of kinship in her bones. Or could it be that this body was hers to begin with, and that girl called Beiting Huang was just a temporary resident? Beiting Jing also felt the change in his sister. She was no longer as timid as before. She had her own thoughts and opinions. Even her tone and actions showed the decisiveness of a man. He felt that this was the true nature of his sister. Unknowingly, the moon was already high in the sky. Beiting Huang still had to go to the Night Kings Manor to attend an appointment, so Beiting Jing walked out of the academy with her. The two of them couldnt bear to part with each other and held each others hands tightly. Big Brother,e to the academy to look for me when I return from the Night Kings Manor! Beiting Jing nodded. Little Ninth) I know you dislike the family, and so does Big Brother. But Big Brother has something to do in the family for the time being. After Aunt came back from the Soul Breaking Mountain Rangest time, I dont know what she said to the family head, but the family head has already called the head of the branch family back from Luobei City. I want to go back and use that persons life to repay the humiliation youve suffered in Luobei City for so many years. Beiting Huang looked at her brothers cold and handsome face. As he was too angry, his face turned red. This was her brother. He could ignore everything except for people who had bullied her. Alright, Big Brother, I have the same intention. When that persones back, let me know. Theres still one more person. Ill make him pay the price too! Beiting Huang gritted her teeth. A dangerous aura shot out of her narrowed eyes. Who is it? Beiting Jing asked warily. He couldnt help but feel ashamed. Other than Beiting De, there was actually someone who bullied Little Ninth, but as her elder brother, he didnt know. Beiting Jun! Beiting Huang and Beiting Jing walked out of the academy together. Although he didnt have the time to attack me, this bastard helped the tyrant in Luobei City. If theres a chance, I naturally wont let him off! Alright, when Beiting De reaches the capital, Ill apany you to seek justice from him! Beiting Jing promised. Little Ninth, I never thought that one day, Little Ninth would also be a Heaven Rank swordmaster. Your Excellency Leng Qianmo actually took you in as a student? And Your Excellency Nan Ling? Yes! At the mention of the two teachers, Beiting Huang felt a warmth in her heart. Mr. Leng Qianmo was asked by His Highness the Night King to take me in as his student, but he was really good. He taught me the sword technique he mastered in his life. However, Brother, I heard from His Highness the Night King that Your Excellency Leng Qianmo was an extremely good friend of our father back then. He once had the title of ade Tree and Divine Flute of a Thousand Swords.. Brother, do you know anything about Mom and Dad? Chapter 487 - 487: Come to My Side! Chapter 487: Come to My Side! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Jing stroked his sisters head. Other girls that were born in a wealthy family like the Beiting Family and enjoyed a life full of gold and jade, but what about his sister? She grew up in an environment of resentment. Little Ninth, I dont know much. You were still in Moms stomach when Mom and Dad were hunted down and fled everywhere. Later, they had no choice but to leave me in the family. You were born while they were fleeing. They brought you into the magical beasts forest. You were picked up by Grandpa beside the swamp abyss His Highness said that our parents didnt die but went to another ne. That should be true, right? Beiting Huang pondered for a moment and suddenly raised her head. She asked Beiting Jing, Brother, do you know about the Chaos Divine Source? Surprisingly, Beiting Jing shook his head. No one knows how that thing entered your body, and no one knows what it is. If the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall hadnt been searching for it for so many years, we wouldnt have known that it could only stay in a womans body. In order to prevent any idents, the family head announced to the public that you are a boy and cant be a girl. For some reason, Beiting Huangs heart skipped a beat. In that case, the head of the Beiting Family and their grandfather also knew that she had the Chaos Divine Source in her body. Thinking of the person who had chased her out of the family, Beiting Huang felt inexplicably frustrated. It seemed that she had been holding her breath for the grandfather she had not seen for ten years. Beiting Huang then asked about Mu Qinglings situation. With Nangong Qianxi and the others around, Beiting Huang didnt have to worry about Mu Qingling at all. Beiting Jing was also especially worried about his sister. However, it was alreadyte and Mu Qingling had already been brought back to the Nangong family by Nangong Qianxi to temporarily settle down, so he didnt want to meet her immediately. After the siblings walked out of the academy. they said goodbye at the door. Although they had just met, they were only separated temporarily because they had something on. Even so, Beiting Jing was still reluctant to part with his sister. He hugged her again and again before making up his mind and flying towards the Four ns City. Beiting Huang watched as Beiting Jings figure gradually disappeared into the night sky. Finally, he walked slowly towards the Night Kings Manor. The Night Kings Manor was in the Imperial City and not in the same direction as Four ns City. That was why Beiting Huang could not travel with Beiting Jing. The rattling sound sounded again. It was so familiar. Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks and watched as the ck, low-key but luxurious carriage slowly drove towards her. When the people passing by saw the blood moon pattern on the carriage that looked like it was sprinkled with the blood of demons, they all stopped and lowered their heads, showing a respectful submission. The carriage stopped in front of Beiting Huangs feet. A jade-like hand lifted the curtain, and a soft voice came from behind the curtain. Come up! The corners of Beiting Huangs mouth twitched. Didnt this guy leave? When did hee back? Why was he waiting for her here? In the carriage, a light-gathering crystal illuminated every corner of the carriage. The carriage didnt look big from the outside, but it was extremely spacious. This carriage was a container. There was a wide couch with a table ced horizontally on it. Yan Ye leanedzily against the pillow on the couch and reached out a hand to Beiting Huang. It was as fair as top-notch jade and shone with a gentle luster, making it hard to not want to touch her. Come here,e to me! Chapter 488 - 488: It’s A Beauty’s Invitation, I Can ‘t Say No Chapter 488: Its A Beautys Invitation, I Can t Say No Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was really no way to say no to a beautys invitation. Beiting Huang walked over and sat down next to him. The fragrance of tea wafted into Beiting Huangs nose through the night breeze through the window. The rich spiritual energy immediately made his eyes light up and his mind clear. Before Beiting Huang could react, a hand picked up the teacup on the table and brought it to her lips. A soft voice sounded in her ear. Come, have a sip! A cold feeling spread throughout her body. With just one sip, her limbs and bones felt as if they were soaking in a hot spring. It was sofortable that Beiting Huang sighed andy on the couch, not wanting to move anymore. She nced sideways at Yan Ye. This guy seemed to be able to turn into a painting no matter from which angle she looked at him. Only the heavens could create such a masterpiece. Brush and ink could not draw one-ten-thousandth of his good looks. Sensing Beiting Huangs gaze, Yan Ye closed his eyes slightly and ced his hand on his forehead. He sighed softly. Huanger, if I hadnte, would you have followed your brother back to the Four Races City? She also felt aggrieved, like a woman who had been left alone. Her tone was indescribably deste and sorrowful. Even Bai Ze, who was driving the carriage outside, heard this. His hand trembled and he almost drove the carriage to a dead end. Ye, do you know a lot of things that you just wont tell me? Beiting Huang said in a tone that was a hundred times more intive than his. Hmph, this scheming guy always wanted to use this trick to gain her sympathy. I forgot to tell you that Agul is my contracted magical beast now. Ye, do you want him toe out and greet you? Yan Ye opened his eyes, and an extremely gorgeous purple light appeared in the carriage. It shed like the northern lights, and the flowers were as beautiful as brocade. Beiting Huang eximed. This guy was so beautiful that the heavens would be furious. Also, Ye, you know that I have a divine beast, the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix. Ming said that when he enters the mature stage, he wille and fight with you! Beiting Huang turned her body and moved closer to Yan Ye. Ye, tell me, should I help you or them? Before the fight, will you give me some life-saving pills? Beiting Huang stretched out her small hand in front of Yan Ye. Her ck ss-like eyes shone brightly under the light of the illumination crystal. Her lips curled up into a charming smile. Yan Ye looked at her with a faint smile and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked a little angry, but his eyes betrayed his current mood. He was clearly in a good mood. For some reason, Beiting Huang also felt a little more rxed. She narrowed her eyes and said, Ye, remember the Blizzard Mercenary Group? Didnt you say you wanted to apologize to me? This little fellow was really going to go too far. However, Yan Ye knew that she was an extremely smart and sensitive person. If not for the fact that she felt that he was treating her well, she would never have done this. Hence, he smiled and pinched her nose. Are you angry? If youre angry, Ill apologize. Hmm He pretended to think for a moment. Huanger, Im sorry. I shouldnt Pfft! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh at his stiff words. This guy had probably never given in to anyone in his lifetime. Why would he apologize? On the other hand, she had destroyed a faction and even forced him to apologize. However, she said a little inappropriately, I destroyed the Blizzard Mercenary Group So what if its destroyed? Dont take it to heart. I only asked those guys to help put on a show when I was looking for the divine artifact that day. If those trash can y with you and make you happy, their lives wont be in vain. Yan Yes hand slid across her face andnded on her hand. He held it in his palm. He didnt allow Beiting Huang to refuse at all. He pulled her over and pressed her head against hisp. Its veryte. Sleep for a while. Dont you want pills? Ill give them to you tomorrow! A faint fragrance of lotus entered her nose. It was the smell of Yan Yes body, which made her feel safe for no reason. Beiting Huang yawned and adjusted her body. She muttered, Then, call me when its time! He responded softly. How many times had he seen her sleeping face? It was as if he could never get enough of it. Once upon a time, in a mountain 100,000-miles away, she busied herself in the wooden houses every day. Yan Ye, I want to refine pills. Help me! Yan Ye, I asked you to take the Life Crystal Mine. Look at you.. What did you throw in? Are you deliberately trying to make my furnace explode? Chapter 489 - 489: I’ m Not Here to Sleep Chapter 489: I m Not Here to Sleep Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Voices were still ringing in his ears. Yan Yes fingers gently caressed the sleeping face in front of him. When she was tired, she would tilt to the side like this. She would always be able to lie on hisp urately and arch into his arms. She would always drool on hisp. He said that he despised her for being dirty, but every time she was sleepy, he would still be willing to be a pillow. Even if you have the same nature and spirit, you will not be her in the end. You will definitely not be willing to be her. Even if I have waited for you for ten thousand years, I will still respect your choice. Huanger, in this life, I only hope that you will be happy and not die like that! His fingers trembled slightly and she identally hooked a strand of Beiting Huangs hair, causing her to feel a little pain in her sleep. She tilted her head and moved her body. She actually snuggled into his arms and snorted impatiently. Yan Yes hand stopped in midair, not daring to let go. Under the light, he stared at this face affectionately. The determination and stubbornness in her bones showed that she would never give up. However, it made Yan Ye feel that it was so familiar and made him unwilling to let go. When Beiting Huang woke up, she was on a big bed. The bed was sofortable that she wanted to stay in bed. She actually didnt want to get up. On the wide bed, the light purple gauze curtain fluttered with the breeze. At the top of the bed, there was a pcemp hanging on each corner. Sunlight shone in through the window. The pcemp had already been extinguished, and it was exquisite like an ornament. The gauze curtain was thin, and even the sevenyers of gauze curtain could not hide the figure sitting by the window. He was lying on the couch, flipping through the book in his hand page by page. On the windowsill was a pot of lcs that emitted a rich fragrance. He was more beautiful than flowers and looked like a painting. It waste in the morning. Beiting Huang got up from the bed and looked at herself. She was still wearing the same set of clothes as yesterday. She couldnt help but curse inwardly. This guy had said that he would wake her up when he arrivedst night but her wish to take a shower and sleep after returning to the capital were dashed. When Beiting Huang moved, Yan Ye looked over. He put down the book and stood up to help her lift the veil. Ye, you know that I didnte here just to sleep with you. I have so many things to ask you! Beiting Huang sat down on Yan Yes crooked couch and someone immediately brought breakfast over. It had to be said that it was good to be a lord. The breakfast was exquisite and delicious. Beiting Huang almost bit her tongue when she swallowed it. Slow down, no one ispeting with you! Yan Ye raised his hand to help her dig out the porridge on her face. Beiting Huang had never been so embarrassed before. She couldnt help but blush. She bit the bun in her mouth and said in a muffled voice, Do you know how hard life in the magical beast forest is? If I hadnt met Dongfang Jiao, I wouldnt even have been able to eat bread. I would probably have had to eat roasted meat for five months. Sigh, Im about to vomit when I smell roasted meat now. Yan Ye didnt say anything. He just picked up a piece of shredded vegetables and ced it in her bowl. Ye, tell me about the Chaos Divine Source! Beiting Huang finished all the food on the table and sighedfortably. She touched her round stomach and took a sip of tea. It still tasted the same as the one she had yesterday. Spiritual energy filled every meridian in her body, making her feel refreshed. The Chaos Divine Source! Yan Ye handed a snow-white handkerchief to Beiting Huang. If were talking about the Chaos Divine Source, we have to start from the origin of this continent.. Chapter 490 - 490: Mystery of the Chaos Divine Source Chapter 490: Mystery of the Chaos Divine Source Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A breeze blew in from the window, blowing Beiting Huangs hair and gently brushing against Yan Yes face, tangling his silver hair. Beiting Huangs expression was especially serious. She knew that what Yan Ye was about to say was closely rted to her. She originally thought that her parents were being hunted down because of the Chaos Divine Source, but ording to her brother, that was not the case. Then where did the Chaos Divine Source in her bodye from? This heaven-defying guy almost killed her thest time she advanced. If she didnt know anything, how she died would be a mystery. This continent was created by three siblings. Yan Yes voice was faint, like the morning wind, which was hard to catch but lingered in peoples ears. In ancient times, among the three brothers and sisters, The two brothers are the elder brothers, the youngest is the younger sister. The eldest is called the demon god, the second is called the spirit god, and the younger sister is the mother of the earth who created all living things in this continent. The world was filled with two kinds of energy, spiritual and demonic energy. At that time, human beings could choose to cultivate spiritual and demonic energy, which are called spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation respectively. Spiritual energy was white, while demonic energy is ck. Most people in this world yearn for spiritual energy, so almost all people became spiritual practitioners. Almost without exception, animals choose to cultivate demonic energy, which is why they are also called demonic beasts. What happened after that? Was there a conflict between demonic cultivators and spiritual cultivators that caused the world to split into two? Beiting Huang asked with a smile, as if she had heard a legend. Yan Yes eyes lit up. He was stunned for a moment and asked, How did Huanger know? Perhaps in this world, only Yan Ye would call her Huanger from the beginning until now. This was also the reason why she did not interact much with him, but Yan Ye had never given her a strange feeling. It was like Dongfang Jiao, Chu Feng, and the others who had always beenpanions by her side. Such familiarity, such trust, and such ease. It had nothing to do with romance, but true love! Whats wrong with that? Where there are people, there will be territories. Where there are territories, there will definitely be disputes. Ive heard of a saying that brothers only hope that their brothers are poorer than them. It can be seen how bad people in this world are. Its said that they yearn for the light wholeheartedly, but in fact, many people have a dark heart that cant see the light. Beiting Huang pursed her lips, revealing a kind of disdain for the power struggles of the world. She also yearned to be strong and to reach the peak of power. She wanted to stand at the top of this world and look down on the world. However, she wanted to protect the people she loved and those who cared about her. She wanted to prevent them from being hurt and ensure that their lives were safe. Huanger is so smart! Yan Ye smiled in admiration. He raised his hand and stroked the top of her head gently. Not bad, Huanger guessed correctly. Darkness and light are two opposites. The world is like this. Beauty and ugliness are only rtive. Without darkness, how can there be light? However, many spiritual cultivators dont understand this principle. He was jealous of his brother. He thought that he secretly nurtured his strength and this was why the strength of demonic cultivators far exceeded that of spiritual cultivators. In the end, he started a great battle. A great battle? Although she had already guessed this oue, Beiting Huangs heart still felt a little heavy when she really heard the story start to change here. So the brother who was the demonic cultivator lost? After all, spiritual cultivation was prevalent on this continent. Spiritual energy was thin, and there were very few people who had the foundation to cultivate it. However, she had never heard of demonic cultivators.. Chapter 491 - 491: Dark Demon Space Chapter 491: Dark Demon Space Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people in the war were plunged into misery and suffering. Its very difficult to determine the final oue of any war. Yan yes gaze no longernded on Beiting Huang. Instead, he looked through the window and into the distant sky. The blue sky was as clear as water, and there were a few white clouds in the sky. He seemed to have seen every war he had fought many years ago. At that time, he clearly knew that war was cruel and bloody. Every war was filled with rivers of blood and bones. However, he fell in love at first sight. From then on, his feelings were difficult to dispel. He yearned for her even in his dreams. Ye! Seeing that Yan Yes thoughts were far away, Beiting Huang couldnt help but throw a tantrum. If you dont want to tell me, Ill go find someone else! If you dont want to say it, Ill go find someone else! It was this sentence again. Seeing Beiting Huang jump down from the couch angrily andin, a particrly familiar image shed across his mind. They were sitting in front of the couch and reading a book. At that time, she asked him, Can the Ster Transposition Array evolve into another array? He stared at her face. When she saw that he was in a daze, she got angry. How simr was this scene? Yan Ye stretched out his long arm and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms, holding her tightly. He slowly closed his eyes. It wasnt a full moon night, but the pain in his heart was so deep and heavy. For the first time in ten thousand years, he couldnt bear it! Beiting Huang felt the temperature of his body plummet. Almost instantly, sweat soaked all his clothes. She couldnt help but be frightened. He hugged him back and shouted in panic, Ye, whats wrong? Dont scare me! For a moment, even Beiting Huang didnt realize that she was so afraid. She couldnt help but tremble, and her tears flowed silently. Holding back the words in his throat, Yan Ye opened his eyes and saw the tears on Beiting Huangs face. Her beautiful face seemed to have been washed by tears. He held Beiting Huangs hands tightly with one hand and gently brushed Beiting Huangs face with the other. He secretly took a deep breath. Where were we? Speaking of which what happened to you just now? If you dont tell me, I wont listen! Beiting Huang was terrified. When she came back to her senses, she felt embarrassed. She turned around, avoided Yan Yes hand, and wiped her face with her sleeve. His hand was empty, but his heart was not empty. Yan Ye didnt mind that Beiting Huang had dodged his hand. He continued in a soft voice, The demonic cultivators led by the Demon God and the spiritual cultivators led by the Spirit God started a war. When my sister, the Earth Mother, found out, the war had already broken out. The Earth Mother clearly knew that the Spirit God was in the wrong, but she couldnt convince her second brother, so she went to look for her Big Brother and threatened him with her life to stop the war. After all, the living beings on the ancient continent were created by the Earth Mother. Beiting Huang subconsciously tightened his grip. Blood kinship had always been unavoidable. The Demon God agreed? Thats right! Yan Ye gently wrapped his arm around Beiting Huangs waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. Beiting Huang felt ufortable and struggled slightly, but she felt that Yan Ye was very tired. His sweaty clothes stuck to her body, and his heart couldnt help but soften. Outsiders saw that he was very powerful and respected him like a god, but no one knew how much pain he was in. The Demon God ended this war by self-destructing. In order topletely leave this continent, before he self-destructed, he condensed all the demonic energy in this space into a Dark Demon Pearl and created a new Dark Demon Space. He sent all the demonic cultivators who originally belonged to this world into the Dark Demon Space.. Chapter 492 - 492: The Demon God Pill Is With Him? Chapter 492: The Demon God Pill Is With Him? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this point, Yan Ye actually took the initiative to ask, Huanger, the Demon God originally had a Demon God Pill that he cultivated in his body. Do you know where it is now? Beiting Huang suddenly turned her head. Her movements were too rough, and the top of her head hit Yan Yes chin hard. Stars shed in front of her eyes, and Yan Ye closed his eyes tightly, almost crying. Arge area of his fair jade-like chin was red. On you? Beiting Huang rubbed her head fiercely. Her hair was in a mess, but she still ignored it and asked in disbelief. She had always thought that her luck was extremely good. She didnt expect someone to be even more heaven-defying than her. That also meant that Yan yes strength Beiting Huang didnt dare to imagine it. No wonder he said so casually that he could help her destroy the factions that had once chased after her parents. Yan Ye nodded gently. Thats right. The Demon God Pill is the same as the Chaos Divine Source. Its a treasure left behind by an ancient god. I obtained the Demon God Pill from the Dark Demon Space a long time ago. The real magical beasts are not the so-called divine beasts and sacred beasts that are so weak on this continent. These magical beasts today are the product of countless generations of bloodline dilution. Almost all the magical beasts in the Dark Demon Space are bloodline magical beasts that have been passed down from ancient times. They are also much stronger. Oh my god! Beiting Huang found it hard to imagine the bloodline dilution in magical beasts. When facing a magical beast with such a pure bloodline, the magical beasts probably couldnt even get up. Dark Demon Space? Where is it? You want to know? Yan Ye smiled and smoothed her hair. His ten nimble fingers tied her hair with a purple silk ribbon and tied it into a ponytail behind her. Huanger, you should know that this continent is the lowest ne space. Your future will not be limited to this. However, if you want to go further, you have to be very powerful. While youre in the capital, Ill teach you how to refine pills and weapons. Why? For some reason, Beiting Huang had a bad feeling. She stared at Yan Ye with her dark eyes. What about you? Arent you here? Why should I learn? Huanger, its not that you dont know how expensive a medicinal pill is, right? Its not that you dont know how many immortal herbs and spiritual fruits it takes to refine a high-level medicinal pill, right? You have such good resources. The spiritual qi and demonic qi in your bracelet space coexist, and its also very strong. You can nt all kinds of immortal herbs and spiritual fruits. You have the most domineering mes. You dont want to learn with such good resources? You have the cheek to keep asking me for it? Yan Ye held her hand and stared at her with his purple eyes. It wasnt that Beiting Huang couldnt understand the expression in his eyes, but at this moment, she couldnt sort out her feelings. She still had many important things to do. She did not have enough time to think about it. She was clearly prepared to learn alchemy and weapon refinement. At this moment, a Divine Realm alchemist and weapon refinement master came to teach her, but Beiting Huang had the urge not to learn. She pulled her hand out of Yan yes hand. Ye, whats wrong with you? Huanger, in three days, it will be the freshmen entrance trial. Only if you achieve good results in the freshmen entrance trial will you be qualified to participate in the academy league in a month. Every year, the first ce in the academy league will obtain a divine artifact as a reward. More importantly, you will be qualified to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb. Thats a ce where many heroes have failed. It records every battle on this continent. If you concentrate, you can learn a lot! Yan Ye said. Every battle was also recorded there.. Chapter 493 - 493: Please Forgive Me, Princess Consort Chapter 493: Please Forgive Me, Princess Consort Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright, these concepts were new to her. Beiting Huang felt a little helpless. Even if there were many things that she didnt understand, Beiting Huang wasnt conflicted. There were many things that she would naturally know when she should know. Wasnt Ming also keeping things open? Taking a deep breath, Beiting Huang had no choice but topromise. Then lets begin. Teach me how to refine! Beiting Huang looked around the room. If she wasnt wrong, this should be Yan Yes room. Rubbing her bare chin, Beiting Huang made up her mind and pointed at the room as if she was taking revenge. I want to refine it here! Seeing Beiting Huangs expression, Yan Ye smiled and shook his head. He walked up to her and looked down. Huanger, its not impossible. You know that my Night Kings Manor doesnt have many houses. Even if there are, they havent been tidied up. Its fine if you burn this house down but the next time youe, there wont be such a good ce to spend the night. Dont say that Ive neglected you! Hey! Beiting Huang red at him. This bastard was so scheming. When she couldpletely suppress him, that would be great! He knew that she couldnt bear to part with this bed that was especiallyfortable to sleep on. With this thought in mind, Beiting Huang didnt even think that she had so many rtives and friends around her. From Qin Yu to Xuanyuan PO and the others, to Chu Feng and the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, and her eldest brother, Beiting Huang always wanted to leave the best for them. She had never been willing to neglect them and wanted to protect them under her wing. Even the divine beasts she had captured in the magical beasts forest were prepared for her eldest brother. Only Yan Ye, the person who had helped her the most in this world, would take out medicinal pills and divine artifacts and give them all to her. All of them were treasures that would cause amotion on this continent. As for her, she always wanted to go against him. It was as if she had it in her bones. The two of them walked side by side under the tall magnolia tree in the Night Kings Manor. The scorching sun above their heads was blocked. A cool breeze blew over, and Yan Yesrge hand wrapped around Beiting Huangs small hand as they walked towards the alchemy room. It was impossible to tell howrge the entire mansion was, but it took half an hour to walk from the main courtyard where Yan Ye lived to the alchemy room. Fortunately, the scenery along the way was especially good. There were strange stones, bamboo, and pavilions. The entire mansion was filled with spiritual energy, and the flowers and trees grew exceptionally well. However, to Beiting Huangs surprise, there was not a single female in the huge mansion. Even azy cat sleeping under a crabapple tree was a male. The alchemy room was built on an ind in the middle of theke. There was only a long corridor leading to the ind. When they were by theke, they happened to see Qiong Qiing out. Beiting Huang was about to greet him when he nced at Yan Ye holding Beiting Huangs hand and pretended not to see her. He lowered his head and stood beside them. What the heck! Beiting Huang red at this guy. What was wrong with him? Could it be that the battle in the Magical Beast Forest and the cooperation in the Magical Beast Fortress were all fake? Hey, are your eyes on your forehead? Dont you recognize me or something? Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks and criticized Qiong Qi unhappily. Please forgive me, Princess Consort. I wouldnt dare! Pfft, cough, cough Beiting Huang choked on her own saliva.. Was this guy crazy, or was there something wrong with her ears? She seemed to have heard wrongly and couldnt help but ask, What did you say? What did you just call Chapter 494 - 494: Qjong Qi Is Quite Sick! Chapter 494: Qjong Qi Is Quite Sick! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Qiong Qi was about to look up and speak, Yan Ye had already taken a deep look at him. He had already wrapped his arm around Beiting Huangs waist and brought her to the Jiuqu Corridor. His light voice drifted into Qiong Qis ear along the wind. Dont worry about him. He hasnt slept well these past few days. Hes already used to calling everyone Princess Consort! Was that really the case? Beiting Huang turned to look at Qiong Qi. Seeing its adorable expression, he heaved a sigh of relief and couldnt help but ask with concern, Then why didnt you give him a pill? From the looks of it, hes quite sick! Qiong Qi was even more stunned. It mobilized a trace of demonic power and circted it through the various meridians in his body. It did not stagnate at all and was as smooth as before. Why didnt it know where he was sick? Fool, Master hasnt settled the princess consort yet. If you call her the princess consort so early, be careful not to scare the ninth young master away! Bai Ze had secretly run out and patted Qiong Qis shoulder as a warning. Isnt that good? Qiong Qi turned his head and looked at him in confusion. Master is a male, and so is the ninth young master. Why are they together? It would be nice if he was scared away. Didnt the Emperor of the Empire want to help Master find the most outstanding female on this continent to have children? I think you want to die! Bai Ze was so frightened that his face turned pale. He nced at the ind and knocked his head on Qiong Qis forehead. Have you forgotten your true nature after being a human for so long? Dont forget that Master looks down on the humans on this continent. Thats why he let us be his guards and followers. Dont interfere with Masters spouse. Its not something you and I can interfere with. Furthermore Bai Ze sneakily approached Qiong Qi. Use your instincts and feel it. Is the Ninth Young Master really a male? After saying that, Bai Ze gave Qiong Qi a disdainful look and turned to leave. No, he couldnt be with this guy for too long. It wouldnt be good if he was implicated by this guy. Bai Ze didnt know how distressed his words made Qiong Qi. For a long time in the future, he didnt understand that the ninth young master wasnt a male. It wasnt until Beiting Huang wore a girls outfit that he realized that he had been the one who had been kept in the dark. The ninth young master wasnt a ninth young master at all, but a ninth young miss! From the outside, it looked like a long corridor, but when they took the first step into the corridor, the scene along the way was not theke on both sides, but a valley. Bright sunlight shone on the tall mountains on both sides. The weather was warm and not as hot as outside. It was shrouded in a hazy fog. Yan Ye held Beiting Huangs hand and went to a rockery beside him. No one knew what mechanism he had triggered, but the scene in front of them changed again. For a moment, Beiting Huang thought that she had entered the bracelet space. They walked up a small path with more than ten steps. There was a courtyard surrounded by a fence with a cherry tree nted in one corner. On the other side was a peach blossom tree that was in full bloom. In June, the peach blossoms were especially beautiful. The row of wooden houses was especially neat. Even the furniture inside was somewhat simr to the ones in Beiting Huangs space. The only difference was that the windows in the house were bright and clean, and all kinds of things were neatly ced. Yan Ye didnt seem to notice that Beiting Huang was in a daze. He directly led her to the alchemy room. There was a ck cauldron in the middle of the room, and the herbs were neatly packed against the wall on three sides. There were many things she wanted to ask, but seeing that Yan Ye had no intention of saying them, Beiting Huang could only swallow her words. She heard Yan Yes voice echo softly in the room. Huanger, after having another skill, youll have an additional guarantee in the future. You might even have another way to win people over.. Chapter 495 - 495: Fooled! Chapter 495: Fooled! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had to admit that Yan yes words made sense. This was also what Beiting Huang had thought of before. She seemed to have embarked on a path where she could only advance and not stop at all. Once she stopped, she would be crushed to pieces. However, she did not feel tired. On the contrary, it was especially exciting. This would force her to move closer to the strong. I understand. Ill learn from you. Beiting Huang was convinced, but she still looked very aggrieved. Didnt you say that you didnt even have the money to buy bread in the forest of magical beasts? Your mes are very domineering. Even now, they are one of the few heavenly mes on the continent. If you learn to refine pills or weapons properly, any pill or spiritual weapon can make you rich. Furthermore, Huanger, among the immortal herbs and spiritual fruits, there are only a few rare fruits that humans can consume directly. If the rest are not refined andbined, not only will the body not be able to fully unleash the medicinal effects, but they will also leave behind aftereffects in the body. If you learn it, you can refine medicinal pills for your family and friends. Wouldnt that be great? It was simply coaxing a child, but Beiting Huang was still tempted. To be honest, with Yan Ye teaching her personally, she would definitely have all the skills needed to refine pills or weapons. She didnt have to worry. However, wouldnt this guy take advantage of her? Should she call him Teacher? However, before Beiting Huang could think about it, she had a deep feeling that she had really been deceived by Yan Ye. She had never thought that there would be a time difference between this ce and the Central Continent where the Night Kings Manor was located. She had clearly entered this ce directly from the Night Kings Manor. And this was only after she had been refining medicinal pills day and night for three days before she remembered to participate in the freshman training. However, Yan Ye told her, Theres no hurry. Three days outside is equivalent to three months here. Ill call you in three months. This was one of the reasons. Beiting Huang thought that it was very simple to refine pills. It was just like cooking vegetables. She threw the ingredientsoh, no, they should be herbsinto the cauldron. However, the difference was that stir-frying vegetables was a little easier. One only needed to stir-fry the vegetables until they were cooked and they could be eaten. Refining pills required the essence of the herbs to be refined with fire and finally melted into pills. This was a metaphor Yan Ye gave her. He even encouraged her, Back then, I was taught by an old friend. It only took me a month to learn it. I believe youre smarter than me. You wont need a month to learn it. However, when Beiting Huang memorized the pill form and really started refining it, she realized how ridiculous Yan Yes words were. The reason was very simple. Only those who had experienced it knew how difficult it was to implement it. Firstly, there was the fire control. It was extremely difficult to control the fire. Every immortal herb was so delicate. If the fire control was slightly higher, it would directly burn. If the fire control was slightly weaker, the spiritual liquid refined by the immortal herbs thrown in would bepletely roasted dry. Secondly, there could not be any mistakes in the refinement order of each herb. Otherwise, if it was a Jade Spirit Pill that was to be refined, perhaps the result would be a ck Spirit Pill. The cauldron explosion was the most terrifying oue. Finally, during the entire process of refining the medicine, the test of mental strength would reach a scary level. Every step required mental strength, and there could not be any negligence. Otherwise, a cauldron of top-notch immortal herbs and spiritual fruits would be directly scrapped.. Chapter 496 - 496: Big Brother Is Here Chapter 496: Big Brother Is Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Arent the conditions for alchemists a little too harsh? After countless failures, Beiting Huang grabbed the ugly pill in the cauldron with her pair of charcoal-like hands. How could this be called a pill? It could only be said to be a product ofbining the spiritual liquid that had not been refined cleanly. No wonder there are very few alchemists on this continent. So what if she had the fire prerequisite to bing an alchemist? On this maind, there were Spirit Masters who had Heavenly Fire and Earth Fire, but there were very few truly famous alchemists. However, since she had decided to learn it, Beiting Huang would definitely seize this opportunity to continuously refine her alchemy skills. Her parents were missing, and the Chaos Divine Source in her body was like a time bomb. She had promised to help Yan Ye resolve his moon illness. This was something that could not be done even if her strength increased. She needed a huge force. So what if she was a supreme beast tamer? There was still a portion of people in this world that couldnt be won over with magical beasts, and that was swordmasters. Although there were treasures like the ck Spirit Fruit, in the process of pursuing strength, other than advancing, what humans needed to protect the most was their lives. After bing an alchemist, with pills in hand, she would be almost invincible. Whether it was a Spirit Master or a Sword Master, they could not resist this temptation. Yan Ye had gotten a notebook from somewhere. It was obvious that the person who wrote this notebook was a very diligent woman who also had a very powerful heart. Almost the moment she opened the notebook, Beiting Huang became very interested in this woman. She felt that there was nothing about this person that didnt resemble her. For dozens of days, Beiting Huang stayed in this space, refining medicine and reading notes every day. She seemed to bepletely immersed in it and couldnt feel the passage of time at all. Just as she thought, Yan Ye provided herbs almost endlessly. The herbs on the shelves in the alchemy room seemed to be endless. For a while, Beiting Huang thought that those shelves were the legendary treasure basins that could never be used up. As for Yan Ye, he went out once. It was Beiting Jing who came looking for him. He couldnt find his precious little brother anywhere. He didnt care that this was the Night Kings Manor and directly attacked with his long sword. That was simply a day that shocked the entire capital. No one had ever dared to behave atrociously at the entrance of the Night Kings Manor. Furthermore, Beiting Huangs insolent behavior in front of Yan Ye had spread throughout the capital. The Beiting brothers were really valiant. They actually dared to pull teeth from the mouth of a tiger like Yan Yee Qiong Qi and the other three did not dare to hurt him, so they had no choice but to call Yan Ye out. Yan Ye had no choice but to bring him into this space. Standing at the door of the alchemy room, Beiting Huang didnt seem to hear him even after he called her three times. She muttered the pill form to herself and ced the herbs in the cauldron. She was so engrossed that Beiting Jing didnt dare to make a sound. It had to be said that he had never seen such a Beiting Huang before, and even he couldnt help but admire her. After dozens of consecutive days of failure, Beiting Huang had a rough understanding of what alchemy was about and some key points that she needed to grasp. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was indeed very useful. As long as she controlled it well, she could refine the spiritual liquid of the nts very smoothly. Moreover, its purity was much higher than ordinary mes or even Earth Fire. This ensured the quality of the pills was much higher than others.. Chapter 497 - 497: Foundation Establishment Pill Chapter 497: Foundation Establishment Pill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the help of the notebook and Yan Yes guidance, in three months, Beiting Huangs improvement was so fast that it made people raise their eyebrows. The more she flipped through the notebook) the more shocked Beiting Huang became. She realized that the woman who had left the notebook was once the host of the Chaos Divine Source, just like her. The me she used was actually the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix. Could it be that there were two Dragon Phoenixes in this world? Beiting Huang wanted to capture Ming and ask him, but Ming was in a deep sleep and it was an especially critical period, so she didnt dare to act rashly. As for Yan Ye, she knew at once that this guy definitely wouldnt tell her. At least at this stage, he wouldnt tell her. However, Beiting Huang was especially grateful for one thing. It seemed that no matter what, Yan Ye was always thinking for her, including the fact that he had shown her such important information. A ray of morning light shone through the window andnded on Beiting Huangs body. A faint fragrance was already emitted from the cauldron. This was thest cauldron of medicinal pills she had time to refine. Sess or failure depended on this. Yan Ye stood at the door and didnt dare to approach. He saw her squatting beside the cauldron. She had never been clean. This cauldron wasnt the tungsten and gold beast cauldron that Beiting Huang had contracted, but the squareherme cauldron that Yan Ye was used to using. At this moment, there was a dinging sounding from the cauldron. It was the sound of pills that had already taken shape jumping inside. She was so smart and herprehension was extremely high. It even exceeded her previous life. In three months, she went from barely forming a cauldron of medicinal pills to creating medicinal pills that could actually ring in the cauldron. It was enough to show that the medicinal pill had already reached a very high level. BANG! As soon as the mes retracted, a wave of air formed from the cauldron rushed out of the pills. Beiting Huang quickly swiped her hand above the cauldron. A total of 13 pills had alreadynded in her hand. Each pill was plump, crystal clear, and fused with a faint green color, emitting a rich spiritual aura. Each of the 13 pills was of the same size. It could be seen that she was proficient in the process of fusing the pills. There were even faint patterns on them, indicating how pure the medicinal properties of the pills were. Level 2 Foundation Establishment Pill? Yan Yes eyes lit up as he walked in in disbelief. He picked up a pill from Beiting Huangs ck palm and looked at it carefully under the sunlight. He slowly shook his head and let out a longugh after a while. Hahaha, Foundation Establishment Pill. Its been 10,000 years. A pill that can assist in advancement has actually appeared again in the Rubis World! The Foundation Establishment Pill was a medicinal pill that could help a Spiritualist advance to a Spirit Master. Beiting Huang didnt understand. Medicinal pills werent specially used to heal injuries, treat illnesses, and replenish energy. If they lost the effect of assisting in advancement, would they lose a huge effect? Yan Ye held the pill tightly in his hand. Seeing Beiting Huang looking at him in confusion, he pulled her into his arms. The Night King, who had always been a clean freak, didnt feel troubled at all. At this moment, Beiting Huang looked as if she had crawled out of a chimney. The ck dust on her face rubbed against his chest, making it look ck. Huanger, as an alchemist who doesnt have the Chaos Divine Source in my body, even I cant refine a pill that can assist in advancement. Yan Ye stared at Beiting Huang with an affectionate gaze. With the Demon God Pill, I might have an advantage over you in refining weapons, but Im far inferior to you in refining medicine. To a certain extent, using a pill to advance vites the rules of heaven and earth. If the pill isnt mixed with the power of heaven and earth, it cant assist humans or magical beasts in advancing.. Chapter 498 - 498: Once I’m Your Teacher, I’ll Be Your Husband for Life! Chapter 498: Once Im Your Teacher, Ill Be Your Husband for Life! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Realization dawned on Beiting Huang. She looked happily at the shelf beside her, which was filled with jade bottles. She put the remaining 12 Foundation Establishment Pills into the bottles and reached out to Yan Ye. Give me back the 13th Foundation Establishment Pill! Yan Ye pursed his lips and smiled. He held the medicinal pill tightly in his hand. Huanger, Im at least half a teacher to you. Although I didnt ask you to perform the apprenticeship ceremony, theres some truth to it. Cant this medicinal pill be used as a gift to thank me for teaching you? Beiting Huang knew that he would say such a thing. She touched her bare chin and pretended to think for a moment. Why dont I just acknowledge you as my master? Look, Leng Qianmo and Teacher Nan Ling both wanted to take her in as a student. She had already reluctantly learned alchemy from him, but he was still so dissatisfied. He even wanted a thank-you gift. A deep smile appeared in his purple eyes. It was as if a pool of spring water was reflected in them. Sunlight, new green, and flowers were all mixed in. It was the most intoxicating color in the world. If Huanger insists on me being a teacher, its not impossible. However, a day as a teacher means a father for life Stop! Beiting Huang raised her hand and made a pause gesture. What father for life? Stop talking. Do you want me to call you father? Beiting Huang nced sideways. This guy had no bottom line when it came to ying around. However, Yan Ye seemed to be in an especially difficult position as he sighed. He looked like he expected better from someone. Huanger, youre wrong. What I want to say is that if you want to be my student, our sect has a rule. As long as Im your teacher, Ill be your husband for life! Pfft, cough, cough! Beiting Huang coughed violently and almost crushed the jade bottle containing the pills in her hand. She red at Yan Ye. Was this guy teasing her? Get lost! Beiting Huang kicked Yan Ye. With her skills, she actually couldnt dodge Yan Yes attack and he grabbed her calf. This posture was simply too suggestive. Beiting Huangs face was already as red as a cooked crab. Fortunately, her face was covered in dust, saving her thest bit of dignity. Her lightughter echoed in the space. All the medicinal herbs in the room were scattered on the ground as Beiting Huang chased after Yan Ye. The priceless and precious medicinal herbs in the continent were ruined just like that. If those alchemists in the Central Continent who were always holding a medicinal shovel and looking for medicinal herbs bitterly saw this, they would cry and curse the heavens. This trip had been quite fruitful. Beiting Huang was especially satisfied. Although she had spent three months refining pills, she had only spent three days outside. This difference in time flow was simply impressive, awesome, and heaven-defying. It seemed that she had gained a lot. Furthermore, the process of refining pills seemed to be very beneficial to improving her elemental energy. Ever since she had contracted Agul and advanced to a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master, the barrier that she had never been able to ovee had loosened slightly, allowing her to touch the edge of an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master. After advancing to the Heaven Rank, Beiting Huang had already experienced how difficult it was to advance to the Sword Rank. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her strength had increased. How could Beiting Huang not be happy? At the back of the house was a hot spring. Live water flowed out from the mountains and gathered in a white jade spirit pool. As she walked down the steps one by one, the water flowed past the back of his feet and a wave of spiritual energy rushed into her body through the acupuncture points under her feet. All the more than 300 acupuncture points in her body were opened at this moment and crazily absorbed the spiritual energy in the pool. The feeling of being filled with energy was simply awesome.. Chapter 499 - 499: The New Student Training Begins Chapter 499: The New Student Training Begins Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This guy really knows how to take care of people! She nced at the clean clothes neatly ced by Yan Ye on the steps beside her. They were the ck clothes she usually wore. One could vaguely see silver threads woven into flowers at the cuffs. Upon closer look, they were actually blooming spider lilies that were especially plump. Layers of petals piled up, slightly dazzling under the sunlight. The spider lily was said to be the symbol of Yan City. Who knew what kind ofmotion it would cause if she wore this outfit outside! There were clothes in the ring, but Beiting Huang still put them on. For no other reason than that someone had prepared and taken care of everything for her. She really liked the feeling of being doted on. When he came out of the house, Yan Ye was standing under the cherry tree in the courtyard. Large pink and white flowers were blooming in clusters. The clusters of cherry blossoms were dazzlingly beautiful, but they were qualified to be the background of this man. He was wearing a purple brocade robe that was dragged on the ground, and his wide sleeves could not hide his hands that were carved from white jade. He reached out a hand to Beiting Huang like a cherry blossom outside the fence. His light pink fingernails were like a beauty who had stolen wine and had a red flush. His face was as beautiful as nature. It was unknown if it was because of the light or if it was because his face was inherently proportionate from the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes to his temples. His pair of purple eyes, without theyer of ice that separated them, looked gentle. He was like the Heavenly Wolf Star before dawn on a winter night. He was especially dazzling and gentle like spring water. Lets go, Ill send you there! He took a look at Beiting Huangs clothes and held her hand. The ring on his finger touched Beiting Huangs lightly, and Beiting Huang could feel that there were many things in the ring, most of which were for daily use. His other hand gently caressed Beiting Huangs face, and a silver mask covered her face. The new student training is about to begin. Every year, the new student training is in the forest behind the Empire Academy. Quests are very simple. You just have to pass through the forest alive. Most of the magical beasts inside are spirit beasts, and holy beasts rarely appear. However, what you need to pay attention to the most is none other than the older students from the previous years. Senior students? Beiting Huang was led out by Yan Ye. Isnt it a freshman training? Why are there senior students participating? This is the tradition of the Empire Academy! I think youve heard that every new student will be allocated 1,000 spiritual points when they enter the academy. Spirit points are a resource that all students have to snatch to survive in the Empire Academy. The Empire Academy doesnt prohibit students from fighting, as long as no one dies, Yan Ye exined. In other words, every years freshmen training is a good opportunity for those senior students to snatch spiritual points? Beiting Huang was so angry that she wanted to curse. However, when she thought that this rule might have been set by her teacher, Dean Nan Ling, she gave up on the idea. Huanger, the academy nurtures the strong. The Empire Academy is something that provides legal or political cover for someone to the outside world. Internally. no matter if its the new students or the old. they are treated equally. They wont be biased because theyre new students. If you want to be valued by the academy, you have to show your strength and let the academy know that there is value in nurturing you, Yan Ye said. Moreover, I believe many people will feelcent about entering the Empire Academy. The academy might not be doing this without any intention of suppressing the arrogance of the new students. Thats right! Beiting Huang raised her fist.. Hmph, then let me represent this batch of new students and let those seniors see that new students are not to be bullied! Chapter 500 - 500: Could She Be From Yan City? Chapter 500: Could She Be From Yan City? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang came outte. Yan Ye sent her to the entrance of the academy in a carriage and went back. The Iron Blood members had gathered at the door and were waiting for her. When they saw her, they surrounded her and walked in with Beiting Huang in their arms. Commander, quick, quick, its toote. Were going to bete! The training ground was at the back of the academy. ncing at the destination that could only be reached by passing through the entire academy, Beiting Huang couldnt help but want to curse. She told Yan Ye to hurry up in the carriage, but he insisted on dilly-dallying. If she waste and caused trouble, she would teach him a lesson! Yan Ye, who was sitting in the carriage and reading a book, suddenly sneezed. Qiong Qi, who was driving the carriage outside, was so frightened that it asked nervously, Master, whats wrong? Nothing! Yan Ye wiped his hands and face with a handkerchief. Theres a kitten cursing! A kitten? There was such a bold kitten in this world that dared to scold its master? Qiong Qi felt that this world was really bing more and more mysterious! The gathering point was not at the back of the mountain, but at the admissions square in the academy. After the first round of eliminations, the original 100,000 freshmen team had been reduced to 20,000. Beiting Huang couldnt help but click her tongue. Wasnt the elimination rate too high? She had been directly selected by Teacher Nan Ling. In her previous life, she had not even attended a single day of school. In this life, she actually had the chance to be a student. The moment she applied to join a school, she joined the number one school on the continent. She really should perform well and not embarrass Teacher Nan Ling. After sending Beiting Huang to the admissions za and finding the main group, Xuanyuan PO and the others bade Beiting Huang farewell. Commander, were going to enter the danger zone through another passageway. Shall we meet there? Were waiting for your good news! Captain, we have high hopes for you! Commander, Brother Beiting Jing said that he had something to do outside the city and asked us to pass a message to you. When you pass sessfully, he will treat you to Dark Blue Enchantress. Every year, the danger zone would only be opened when new students entered the academy to train. There were magical beasts and natural treasures gathered inside, so Xuanyuan PO and the others naturally wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. Beiting Huang found Mu Qingling. Mu Qingling saw that she had finally arrived and heaved a sigh of relief. She was almostte. Little Ninth was getting more and more disobedient. As a Heaven Rank, it was already very abrupt for Beiting Huang to participate in the new student training. However, as a new student epted by Teacher Nan Ling, if she didnt pass the new student training, she wouldnt be able to enter the academy at all. It was impossible for the academy to change its rules because of her. As soon as the group appeared in the square, the entire huge team looked at Beiting Huang and started discussing. They stared at Beiting Huang enviously and sighed when they talked about how lucky she was. Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family is a disciple of Teacher Nan Ling. I heard that shes a Heaven Rank Sword Master! If only I was half as lucky as the ninth young master! Ninth Young Master is so cool. Shes cool without a mask, but even cooler with a mask! Look at what shes wearing. Could she be from Yan City? Beiting Huang frowned. She didnt like to be judged. She nced at the steps indifferently. She thought she waste. Could it be that she came a little early? Hmph, I thought we were waiting for someone? Its actually such an impolite fellow. How can someone break the rules so casually in the Empire Academy? They made us wait here for ten more minutes for a bastard who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth? A mocking voice suddenly came from the crowd. It was obvious that this guy was talking about Beiting Huang.. Chapter 501 - 501: Who Are You Calling a Bastard? Chapter 501: Who Are You Calling a Bastard? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her cold gaze was like a de as it shot towards the guy. He was a young man in his early twenties, wearing a white robe with silver-gray armor faintly visible inside. He carried a heavy sword on his back and stood with his arms crossed, staring at Beiting Huang with a mocking gaze. Who are you calling a bastard? Beiting Huang took a step forward, and a powerful aura pushed in that direction. Caught off guard, the young man was pushed back by the wave-like aura, and hispanions were thrown out. F*ck, youre awesome! The young man who fell to the ground praised sincerely. Youre scolding Before he could finish speaking, a powerful pressure pressed down on everyone. His heart skipped a beat. The young man turned around and saw that the academys instructor was floating in the air. He gestured towards them. Quiet. Now, on behalf of the academy, I will announce the things to take note of during this years freshmen training! Beiting Huang and the young man looked away from each other. Beiting Huang lowered her hand and held Mu Qinglings hand, who had been following her. She instructed in a low voice, Pay attention and follow meo This time, Ill help you detoxify the poison in your body. Yes, Little Ninth. I came early just now and heard from others that this guy is the youngest son of the Myriad Wind Sects Sect Master. His name is Wan Dekuai Pfft! In the silent crowd, Beiting Huang suddenly burst outughing. Even the mentor above her, who was nagging about the things to take note of for this training, was interrupted. He looked at Beiting Huang sternly and asked, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, is what I said that funny? This mentor was a nine-sword Star Spirit Master in his sixties. To be able to reach this level, he could be said to be extremely talented. His shrewd eyes carefully sized up Beiting Huangs clothes, and he couldnt help but be shocked. This, this, wasnt this spider lily Only direct descendants of Yan City were qualified to wear it! Why was Ninth Young Masters identity soplicated? Oh no, was this what happened when extreme joy turned to sorrow? Beiting Huang couldnt help but be stunned when she was called out by this mentor in public. Although she had always been a public figure and lived under everyones attention, she had always yed the role of a glorious war god. This was the first time she had been so embarrassed. No, no! Beiting Huang pointed at Wan Dekuai, who had been scolding her earlier, almost without thinking. Imughing at this guys name. Pfft His father is really impressive. His name means Finished Quickly. How much hatred does he have for his mother?! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, the square, which had gathered more than 20,000 people, burst intoughter. Even the mentor, who was unhappy that Beiting Huang had interrupted him, had a smile on his face. He barely held back hisughter and pretended to cough to hide his embarrassment. Beiting Huang, you bastard. Do you want to die? Wan Dekuai couldnt take it anymore. He jumped out and swung the heavy sword in his hand at Beiting Huang. Behind Beiting Huang was Mu Qingling. There was no way she could dodge by herself and expose Mu Qingling to danger. She swung the flexible sword in her hand almost without hesitation. The flexible sword was like white jade as it rolled towards the heavy sword. The two sharp weapons collided heavily, producing a burst of sparks that blinded everyone.. Chapter 502 - 502: No One Would Party Up With Her? Chapter 502: No One Would Party Up With Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Yang was also an instructor in charge of training this time. When he saw Beiting Huang, he felt a headacheing on. He kept feeling that the Empire Academys peaceful life for so many years hade to an end with Beiting Huangs arrival. This fellow had caused such a hugemotion when he came to register three days ago. However, he had already gotten into a conflict with someone else the moment he arrived. His head was hurting! Quiet! he shouted impatiently. He stepped forward and red at Beiting Huang and Wan Dekuai. The freshmens training will be arranged at the back of the mountain. Dont think the forest is ordinary. Its an Overlord artifact left here during the Demon God Era. Theres no barrier set up. Anyone or magical beasts can enter. All fights are allowed inside. If you want to fight, go inside. Youre not students of the Empire Academy for the time being. The academy doesnt have to bear any responsibility for your lives! In other words, no one would care even if they were beaten to death? Upon hearing this, the expressions of the more than 20,000 people present changed. They all looked at the people around them. Everyone was wondering if they had offended any new students who wanted to enter the Empire Academy with them along the way and if they had made enemies with the previous seniors. Otherwise, once they entered, they would probably not be able toe out alive. Thinking of this, many people revealed dejected expressions. Pursuing the path of the strong was not wrong, but paying the price of their lives was too much of a test of ones will, right? Beiting Huangs soft sword loosened, and Wan Dekuai suddenly pulled back his heavy sword. He red at Beiting Huang fiercely, the meaning in his eyes especially obvious. He was dering war on Beiting Huang. Wait and see when we enter the training ground! How could Beiting Huang be afraid of him? He sneered and agreed to the battle. How dare he call her a bastard and provoke her the moment they met? She wouldnt believe that this bastard was not linked to her in any way! Since they had already be enemies, they would have to fight to the death. She had always disliked that old man, Zheng Yang. Now that he had told her such important information, she suddenly felt that his face, which was as old as a chrysanthemum, actually looked a little beautiful. There was no need to look at the expressions of the 20,000 faces on the field to know how everyone felt. He cleared his throat and was very satisfied with Beiting Huangs current state of mind. He continued, Those who want to leave now, please leave the academy immediately. Those who want to stay and continue pursuing strength, stand on this round tform. The teleportation array will send you directly to the danger zone for training! This was actually a teleportation array that could teleport more than a thousand people at a time. The group of more than 20,000 people had been scared by Zheng Yang, and a few people had left. There were less than 10,000 people left. Some people wanted to leave, but they were unwilling to do so, and they were still in a dilemma. There were also some who were more flexible and began to call for people of simr strength to form a Party. After all, a team was more secure than an individual. Perhaps because Beiting Huangs aura was too intimidating, no one approached her except for Mu Qingling. The two of them stood at the edge of the group, looking a little out of ce. Seeing that everyone was avoiding her as if she was a snake, Beiting Huang couldnt help but rub her nose. Was she that scary? She had always been very reasonable, alright? If others didnt provoke her, she had always been very friendly! This was really too much of a blow! Beiting Huang, who was used to attacking others, had a taste of being attacked for the first time. Other than Mu Qingling, no one was willing to form a party with her! Was she very weak? She couldnt help but reflect on herself.. Was she such a failure? Chapter 503 - 503: Finally Someone Knew Her Worth! Chapter 503: Finally Someone Knew Her Worth! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fortunately, some people who knew their stuff finally realized how good Beiting Huang was. A particrly thin young man held his hands in front of him and looked a little timid. He nced at Beiting Huang and his gazended on her hand, which was holding Mu Qinglings tightly. He took a deep breath and seemed to have made an especially difficult decision. He walked over and said to Beiting Huang, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, can I can I join your team? This was great! Beiting Huang, who had beenpletely isted by this batch of new students, finally had a way out. Her mask could not hide the smile on her face. She cast a questioning look at Mu Qingling. Seeing that she had no objections, she restrained her excitement and nodded at the boy indifferently. Sure. Whats your name? It wasnt that no one was willing to form a party up with Beiting Huang, but who was qualified to form a party up with her? Even if she was only a Level 2 Spirit Master, she had another identity as Leng Qianmos student, a Heaven Rank Star Sword Master. Looking up, there were less than 10,000 people left. Even Level 3 professionals were as rare as divine beasts with ancient bloodlines. How could any of thempare to Beiting Huang? Seeing this ordinary-looking kid join Beiting Huangs team, everyone in the new student team was envious. This brat was simply lucky. Isnt this guy Yuan Ye? Thats right. Haha, this is fun. The most lowly person in the world actually joined forces with the most respected person on this continent. Impressive! Hahaha, Lord Beiting Huang must not know who this kid is. If he did, he wouldnt even look at him! The discussions and voices entered her ears. Beiting Huang indeed didnt know who this boy called Yuan Ye was. It seemed that this guy was very famous in the entire capital and wasnt inferior to Beiting Huang at all. This was still strange! She sized up this kid. He was dressed in a warriors uniform that had been washed until it was white. His sleeves and pants were obviously shorter. It was a little like slightly long sleeves and nine-section pants that were popr in modern society. Seeing Beiting Huang size up him, Yuan Ye lowered his head even more. He walked up to Beiting Huang and formally introduced himself. Hello, Your Excellency Beiting Huang. My name is Yuan Ye! Oh, Yuan Ye Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by wild I thought that the dignified ninth young master was very noble, but it turns out that hes just a piece of trash. Hes only worthy of dealing with the son of a dung collector! Wan Dekuais disdainful gaze swept across Beiting Huang. His arrogant look was especially annoying! You! Yuan Ye, who had always been submissive, was provoked, and his face flushed red. So what if hes a dung collector? My father depends on his own ability to make a living. If you have the ability, dont poop every day! Hahaha! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh. She patted Yuan Hes shoulder with her snow-white hand. If he doesnt poop, do you want him to suffocate to death? However, well said. Theres no distinction between noble and low ss. I like it! Yuan Ye felt as if he had been electrocuted. Ever since he was young, he had followed his father through the streets as he collected poop. No child liked to y with him, and they all said that he smelled bad. He had the intention to change his fate. When he was seven years old, perhaps because his father was moved by him, he actually taught him how to cultivate. He worked hard and finally became a Level 2 professional.. Chapter 504 - 504: Brat, Just Wait and See! Chapter 504: Brat, Just Wait and See! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he said that it was nothing to be a dung-picker, he actually despised his fathers profession in his heart. He was ashamed to be the son of a dung-picker. Just as he was desperately trying to change his fate, Beiting Huang, the most respected youth on this continent, actually told him that there was no distinction between noble and low ss! When this young man said these words, there was no pretense at all. His very calm tone made people feel that these were nis most sincere words! Pfft! Seeing that Beiting Huang had conquered all the new students in the square with a single move, everyone looked at her with fear and admiration. They couldnt help but feel especially indignant. Youre just a swordmaster. Be qualified to be a high-level Spirit Master before you say this! After all, the most prestigious ss on this maind was still a Spirit Master. Swordmasters of the same level were inferior to Spirit Masters in terms ofbat strength, unless their strength was at the legendary level. As for supreme beast tamers, alchemists, and cksmiths, it was a different story. Was Wan Dekuai looking down on Beiting Huangs profession? Hmph, so what if youre a Heaven Rank swordmaster? Were both addressed as Your Excellency, but theres still a difference. Brat, just wait and see! After saying this, Wan Dekuai walked towards the teleportation array under the escort of his team. He had to reach the training ground before Beiting Huang, so he had the upper hand. When Beiting Huang arrived, he would catch her off guard. He didnt believe that he, a high-star Great Spirit Master with a one-star divine beast, couldnt defeat a Heaven Rank swordmaster like Beiting Huang. This time, he wanted to kill Beiting Huang with his own hands and avenge his cousin! Captain, this guy is the favorite son of the Myriad Wind Sects Sect Master. He has a one-star divine beast. His aunt married Cameron, the guardian of the east city gate. He and Cadgar are cousins and have had a good rtionship since they were young. Cameron begged the Emperor of the Empire to give the one star divine beast to him. Perhaps it was because of Beiting Huangs goodwill, but Yuan Ye shook off his timid attitude and introduced his opponent to Beiting Huang. Thats good. Its our turn. Lets go too! Although there were only two people in the team, Beiting Huang wasnt the kind of person who liked to care about drama. A few new students who looked at her with fanatical eyes were rejected by her indifferent gaze. She had never liked people who curried favor with the rich and powerful. It was better to have something rare like friends than nothing. The teleportation array left behind by the Demon God Era prevented the new students from passing through the entire campus of the Empire Academy to reach the dangerous ce of training. It also prevented the new students who had yet to officially enter the school from affecting the normal life of the entire academy. This was really an impressive thing. Beiting Huang held Mu Qinglings hand with her left hand and Yuan yes hand with her right. The three of them and arge group of about a thousand new students stood on the round tform. These were thest batch of new students to be teleported. On behalf of the academys instructors, Zheng Yang said to them, Good luck! Then, he activated the formation again. Her vision darkened, and she felt as if she was in a vortex of time and space. The world spun around her. Beiting Huang quicklyposed herself and mobilized her mental strength to protect herself. After an unknown period of time, everything seemed to have stopped. A trace of light appeared in front of her eyes, and a gray world appeared. Phew! She quickly supported Mu Qingling, who was falling on her, with her hand, and a voice that seemed toe from ancient times was heard in her mind.. Chapter 505 - 505: You, Go to Die! Chapter 505: You, Go to Die! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A voice rang like a huge bell, forming echoes in his mind. Wee to the dangerous ce of the Empire Academys training. From now on, protect the Jade Spirit Token on your wrists well. Each of you has seven days. Within seven days, as long as you leave this dangerous ce and can protect your spiritual points, you are qualified to be a new student of the Empire Academy. The rankings of the new students are arranged ording to the spiritual points. The first three teams will be qualified to represent the Empire Academy in the school league and obtain the rewards of 100,000, 80,000, and 50,000 spiritual points respectively. Finally, I wish you good luck! It was an absolute survival of the fittest. It was very cruel! With spiritual points, one could buy anything they wanted from the Empire Academy. It was said that even tamed sacred beasts could be bought. There were also Divine Realm medicinal pills, divine artifacts, and other treasures that were enough to cause a bloody riot on this continent. Everyone on the continent knew how strong the foundation of the Empire Academy was. The top three! Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of what Yan Ye had told her. If she won the first ce in the Continents Academy League, she would be rewarded with a divine weapon and be qualified to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb. The Demon Spirit Tomb records every battle that has happened on this continent since ancient times. Comprehending the battle intent and the strength of those supreme powerhouses will bring unexpected benefits to your future breakthrough! Yan Yes words echoed in her mind and ovepped with this ancient voice, stimting every nerve in Beiting Huangs body and causing the blood in her body to boil. Strong battle intent surrounded her like a physical energy shield. Yuanye and Linger, our goal is to get first ce. Are you confident? Looking at the gray sky in the distance, Beiting Huangs determined eyes were like a meteor streaking across the sky in the night, illuminating the sky. Her clear voice sounded in this dangerous ce where danger lurked everywhere. Instantly, it ignited all the fear in peoples hearts and their fighting spirit! Yes! Yuan Ye raised his fist. For the first time in his life, he raised his head high, and his ck eyes shone brightly. Little Ninth, Ill listen to you! Mu Qingling could not suppress the smile on her face. She was once timid and pitiful. Now, Little Ninth made people like her uncontrobly and want to protect her for the rest of their lives. Alright, lets go! Beiting Huang was the first to walk in front. She had just taken a step when she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She suddenly raised the soft sword in her hand and blocked in front of her, protecting Mu Qingling and Yuan Ye behind her. Hahaha, Beiting Huang, we meet again. Go to hell! There were tall mountains and dense forests on both sides, and the only path led to the front. This was indeed a good ce to ambush. From the dense forest, dozens of figures shed out and surrounded Beiting Huang and the other two. Wan Dekuai, dressed in Bronze armor and holding a heavy sword in his hand, stood in front of Beiting Huang and the others majestically. The pressure slowly came over. Mu Qingling and Yuan He couldnt withstand this pressure at all. They were pulled behind Beiting Huang. Wan Dekuai looked at the three of them with a sinister smile. Seeing the coldness in Beiting Huangs eyes, he couldnt help but be especially happy. He injected white spiritual energy into a puppy-like magical beast beside him. Under everyones gaze, the magical beast slowly expanded, revealing its huge body. It had brown hair like steel needles and was taller than the tall mountain beside it. Its limbs were clumsy but filled with powerful strength. Its brown eyes stared at Beiting Huang with a fanatical fighting spirit. It was a one-star divine beast known for its attack and defense: Metalback Brown Bear.. Chapter 506 - 506: You Guys? You’re Not Worthy! Chapter 506: You Guys? Youre Not Worthy! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing such a huge body, almost everyone present gasped. They had long heard that Wan Dekuai had a one-star divine beast. Now that they saw it with their own eyes, those people who followed him were all excited. Divine beast! Bosss divine beast is so cool! Hehe, a peerless genius of the continent with extraordinary cultivation talent? A 14-year-old Heaven Rank? Hehe, let us witness your death today! Haha, peerless genius. Do you know why geniuses are all peerless? They die quickly! A series of mocking voices eliminated Wan Dekuais nerves. His disdainful gaze pierced into Beiting Huangs body like steel needles. He sneered. Hehe, a 14-year-old Heaven Rank. How about it? Are you willing to have some fun? Yuan Ye clenched his fists tightly, and his aggro-like eyes stared fiercely at Wan Dekuai. If looks could kill, Wan Dekuai would have died more than a thousand times. This bastard was clearly jealous of hismanders strength, and he even said it as if he wanted to avenge his cousin! He was simply shameless and invincible! Wasnt it just bullying themander for not having any magical beasts? Themander was a Heaven Rank. Why would he be afraid of a divine beast? At this moment, Mu Qingling was extremely regretful for not taking good care of herself back in Luobei City and was attacked by Nangong Zhiyun and her daughter again. If she had not been poisoned and her meridians had not been blocked, she would have been able to contract the Blood-Eyed Demon Ape that Little Ninth had given her. It was a seven-star divine beast, and crushing this one-star divine beast would simply be a piece of cake. All eyes were on Beiting Huang and they were waiting for her reaction. Her cold eyes slowly swept around, and there was mockery in her eyes. There was a divine beast, a Level 3 professional, and the others were all Level 2 professionals. They actually wanted to surround her here? How long had it been since she had heard such a funny joke? With just you and a mere one-star divine beast? Beiting Huangs lips curled up into a mocking smile that shot towards everyone around her like a cold arrow. Youre not worthy! Everyone was stunned. More than 20 pairs of eyes looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a monster. What did she say? Did she say just a one-star divine beast? Had the ninth young master of the Beiting Family gone crazy? Did she know what divine beasts represented? A one-star divine beast meant that a family or a faction had a powerful Heaven Rank. A single holy beast was enough to make the Spirit Masters on this maind go crazy, let alone a divine beast! Could divine beasts be rted to mere creatures? You, you I think youre crazy! He had thought that summoning a divine beast would scare Beiting Huang so much that she would pee her pants or kneel down and beg for mercy. However, when he saw that Beiting Huang was even more arrogant after seeing his contracted divine beast, Wan Dekuai was so angry that he almost couldnt speak. The Metalback Brown Bear, who also found it unbelievable, was stunned. It sized up Beiting Huang with a scrutinizing gaze. Foolish human, how dare you look down on me? Soon, Ill let you know that the pressure of a divine beast cant be vited! Beiting Huang took a deep breath and closed her eyes. No one saw it. A trace of pity shed across her face. Wan Dekuai, you shouldnt have implicated so many innocent people. Im in a good mood today. Its not toote for all of you to choose to leave now.. If you wait for me to make a move, none of you will be able to escape! Chapter 507 - 507: Dignity, Guardian Your Woman! Chapter 507: Dignity, Guardian Your Woman! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hahaha! Laughter rang out in the valley, as if they had heard an incredible joke. Almost all the students surrounding Beiting Huangughed. They leaned back and forth, pointing at Beiting Huang andughing until they couldnt breathe. Ninth Young Master is really crazy. I thought she could win! Thats right. Lets see if shes still so smug when she kneels and begs for mercyter! Beg for mercy? Hahaha, have you seen the ninth young masters appearance? I heard that hes even more beautiful than the Night King. Hehe, brothers, are you interested? Let me remind you, theres still beauty Before he could finish speaking, the nine-colored light weaved into a sword and appeared above everyones heads without warning. It was silent, like a ghost, and with a sharp aura, it enveloped the group of weak ss 2 professionals! There was no escape! Pairs of horrified eyes stared at the sky as this beautiful light ruthlessly reaped their lives like the scythe in the hands of the god of death. No one could understand what was going on. Of all the things you shouldnt have done, of all the things you shouldnt have done, you shouldnt have had dirty thoughts about my Linger! Her fierce words sounded on the mountain path with a substantial killing intent. As soon as her voice fell, the Sword Net shed down like a guillotine. Pffft! Blood shot out in all directions like arrows, carrying the warmth of a human body. In an instant, the blood spread on the mountain path, and the wild flowers and weeds on the ground became even more spirited. A gust of mountain wind blew, dispersing the smell of blood here. The freshmen who were originally hiding nearby to watch the show were stimted until their stomachs surged and they vomited. She was too valiant. Beiting Huang was simply a heaven-defying existence! It was only right for him to be afraid of her previously. There was actually someone who wanted to form a Party up with her. If this fellow disobeyed a little and suddenly attacked, how could he still be alive? Pairs of eyes stared at the soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand. It was a clone and invisible. It was obvious that this was a spiritual weapon that was at least medium-grade. As expected of the young master of arge family, as expected of Your Excellency Leng Qianmos student. As expected of someone who had the Night Kings Manors backing. A Heaven Rank with a spiritual weapon. How could they live? You, you actually killed all of them? Wan Dekuais face was pale as he pointed at the corpses on the ground with a trembling finger. You, you, do you know who they are? Why didnt anyone tell him that this guy still had a spirit weapon? Moreover, it was a spirit weapon with a heaven-defying function. When did this guy sprinkle this Sword Net and harvest peoples lives so unscrupulously? With such strength, he was also the strongest existence among the Heaven Ranks! Hmph, theyre just a bunch of useless people. Do I need to know their names? Beiting Huang put away her flexible sword and raised it high. Under the infusion of elemental energy, the flexible sword pointed straight at Wan Dekuai. Even if they die, they deserve it. What does it have to do with me? Crazy, this guy was crazy. He had killed more than 20 people at once, but she was actually indifferent. She was simply a demon who had identally wandered into the human world! Everyone stared at Beiting Huang with fear in their eyes. However, other than Wan Dekuai, no one thought that Beiting Huang was killing innocent people. Beiting Huang was a powerhouse. They heard that the girl beside her was her fiance. No powerhouse would allow others to covet his woman! On the contrary, if Beiting Huang was unmoved by so many people, everyone on the continent would look down on her in the next second. A man who couldnt even protect his own woman, so what if he was strong? Chapter 508 - 508: Agul, Come Out! Chapter 508: Agul, Come Out! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ahhh, Im going to fight you to the death! Wan Dekuais eyes were red as if he had fallen into a Berserk state. More than 20 people had died under his lead when they surrounded Beiting Huang. Since Beiting Huang could kill these people, she would definitely not let him leave alive. He still had a divine beast, so he had a chance of winning. Agul,e out! A clear voice sounded on the mountain path. A blood-colored light suddenly climbed onto her wrist. It was so fast that no one could see what was happening clearly. A powerful pressure spread in all directions like waves. The material pressure immediately squeezed everyones hearts. The world was filled with this suppression. The entire space seemed to have frozen. The air no longer circted. People felt that their lungs were being sucked out. A suffocating feeling came. Death was so close. What was this? A Divine Artifact? Even a Divine Artifact would not be so powerful when it was not in a state of attack. Thud! As if to answer everyones doubts, the spirit beast that had transformed into armor on Wan Dekuais body peeled off and fell to the ground like a pool of mud. It covered its head with its hands and crawled on all fours, submitting to Beiting Huang. This was a gray wolf, a fifth-grade spirit beast. It was already a blessing from the heavens for an ordinary Spirit Master to have such a spirit beast. At this moment, it actually surrendered without fighting. It wasnt just Wan Dekuais magical beasts. Around the mountain path, the new students who had stayed to watch the show saw that their magical beasts were all prostrating at their feet. Just like Wan Dekuais magical beasts, they were all submitting to Beiting Huang. This scene stunned everyone. This was the pressure of magical beasts. Only high-level magical beasts could exert this pressure. There was no doubt that Beiting Huang had summoned a magical beast. That blood-red bracelet was her magical beast. No magical beast could be so small and have such a huge pressure. It could only mean that this magical beast was in a mimicry state. A magical beast in its mimicry form could actually release such a powerful pressure to make so many magical beasts submit. This meant that this magical beast was at least at the level of a holy beast. Pairs of eyes instantly lit up. A holy beast! A high-grade Sword Star Sword Master, and a holy beast. This was simply an invincible existence that swept through the entire Empire Academy! No, why would a swordmaster need magical beasts? They must have been knocked out by a powerful creature like Beiting Huang. A person who could contract magical beasts was definitely not a swordmaster, which meant that Beiting Huang was actually a Spirit Master. It was not that there were no magical pets in this world that did not need a contract to listen to their master, but the strongest magical pet could only be at the level of a spirit beast. They had never heard of a magical pet at the level of a holy beast. Spirit Master? Beiting Huang was a Spirit Master? Everyone could only feel that there was red rain in the sky. A Spirit Master with a powerful magical beast was actually a high-level swordsman. This, this, this How could they live? Pairs of eyes were fixed on Beiting Huang. Why was this damn guy so lucky? They should have known since Teacher Nan Ling was a Spirit Master. If Beiting Huang wasnt a Spirit Master, why would he suddenly want to take her in as his disciple? However, what level of Spirit Master was Beiting Huang? Level 3? F*ck, dont scare them like that. They wont be able to take it! Hmph, so what if youre a Great Spirit Master? A mere holy beast Wan Dekuai swallowed hard and stammered.. Chapter 509 - 509: This Stupid Bear Dared to Be Arrogant In Front of a King? Chapter 509: This Stupid Bear Dared to Be Arrogant In Front of a King? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wan Dekuai was probably so frightened by Beiting Huangs strength that he couldnt think clearly. He actually thought that a Heaven Rank swordmaster with the strength of a Level 3 Spirit Master and a holy beast couldntpete with a one-star divine beast? However, before he could finish speaking, an earth-shattering sound came from beside him. He turned around and was dumbfounded! Wan Dekuai never thought that he would actually see his intrinsic divine beast, the Metalback Brown Bear, prostrate on the ground. It held its head with both hands and kowtowed to Beiting Huang. Whats going on here? Metalback, what are you doing? Get up! Wan Dekuai only felt that death was better than this. A dignified divine beast was actually in an embarrassing situation. What was there to be afraid of in front of Beiting Huang? Even if she had a holy beast, there was no need to do such a spineless thing, right? Pfft! A powerful and slightly hoarse voice sounded with undisguised disdain. Beiting Huang flicked her wrist, and every move seemed to be an invisible hand pinching ones neck. Without exception, everyone present couldnt help but rub their necks. The feeling of being patronized by the Grim Reaper was too terrifying. Idiot, if you have the ability, ask your stupid bear to stand up. I want to see how bold this stupid bear is to dare to be arrogant in front of me! As soon as Agul finished speaking, there was silence near the exit of the entire teleportation array. Even the mountain wind seemed to have stopped. The insects underground did not dare to make a sound. It was dead silent before the storm. After a long while, a voice sounded. It came from behind Beiting Huang. Yuan Ye couldnt contain his excitement and almost jumped up in joy. Hes talking. He can speak. Hahaha, Commander also has a divine beast! A divine beast was already a very scary existence. Before Agul transformed into his human form, no one would treat him as a sacred beast. Sacred beasts were at a legendary level. Just the mention of them were enough to make ones soul tremble. Hearing Yuan He say that he was a divine beast, Agul couldnt help but throw a disdainful look at Beiting Huang. As expected, he was the son of a dung-picker. He waspletely ignorant. He actuallypared him to those weak divine beasts. He had to find an opportunity to scare this kid to death. Agul, youre not allowed to transform into human form without my orders. Before Ming wakes up, youre my best trump card. You have to know that if it werent for the fact that I wont allow Linger to be hurt at all, I wouldnt have summoned you, Beiting Huang warned Agul in her heart. Beiting Huang had plenty of ways to deal with a mere one-star divine beast. Even if she had a Level 3 Spirit Master, she would be able to finish the battle quickly. However, she couldnt take any risks with Mu Qingling. If she was even slightly injured, Beiting Huang wouldnt be able to forgive herself. It was really tragic. How many magical beasts did Beiting Huang have now? Other than Boss Ming, there were Lightning, Thunderbolt, Jiu Yan, Ling MO, Xiao Zhao, Lightstream, Little Vine, and Agul. However, other than Agul who could appear in the capital, no other magical beasts could be released. I have to find an opportunity to contract one or two more powerful magical beasts. But now, other than sacred beasts, ordinary magical beasts are nothing to me! Beiting Huang couldnt help but mutter in her heart. With this thought in mind, the beasts that knew what she was thinking lowered their heads even more. Boohoo, it was all their fault for being too weak. They were actually unable to help their master at all.. Chapter 510 - 510: Beg For Mercy! Chapter 510: Beg For Mercy! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sigh, when can I evolve into a sacred beast? Jiu Yan shook her head. Her nine fluffy fire-like tails swayed gently behind her, making her look a little helpless. As soon as Jiu Yan said this, the holy beasts of Beiting Huang almost cried. Little Vine felt better. She was a nt magical beast and usually assisted in battle. The weakest seven-star holy beast, Xiao Zhao, wiped her tears and sat down on Lightnings tail. Im still a seven-star holy beast. Boohoo, youre all bullying me! F*ck! Lightning wailed. His tail was about to be broken by her. However, when he saw two tears in Xiao Zhaos adorable golden eyes, Lightning swallowed his curses. As a male, he had to be tolerant of the female he liked, right? Who asked him to have designs on her? Although it was still too early for Xiao Zhao to evolve into a sacred beast and transform into a human! Sigh, lets focus on cultivating! We still have some advantages. In the Central Continent, there is a time difference of ten days. There is also demonic energy that doesnt exist in the Central Continent. As long as we dont ck off, I believe we will be able to help Master soon! Ling MO opened the red demonic eyes on the middle of its head. Their Master was fighting outside, but they were so bored and quarreled here. As expected, Ling Mos words stopped all the voices. In the training ground, Beiting Huang, who was on the mountain path, finally calmed down. She couldnt help but praise him. Ling MO was so sensible! All the beasts were instantly speechless, especially when they saw Ling Mos split lips and obvious smile. All of them cast him a disdainful look. Bastard, you can think of ways to make your master happy at any time. Hmph, lets see if Boss Ming wakes up and kills him! Ling MO did not even raise his eyelids. How could Boss Ming deal with these idiots? If Boss Ming wanted to deal with them, he would also have to deal with the Night King. Who was he? It had to be said that among these beasts, the most ck-bellied was Ling Mo. As expected of a dark-element magical beast! With Aguls suppression, the sacred beasts subconsciously released their domains, suppressing the Metalback Brown Bear until it could not breathe. Before the round started, the Metalback Brown Bears spirit began to weaken. As its master, Wan Dekuai could deeply feel the trembling of the Metalback Brown Bear from the depths of its soul. He was powerless to resist. Beiting Huang released nine flexible swords and surrounded Mu Qingling and Yuan He invisibly. She walked towards Wan Dekuai with the flexible swords in her hand. The night wind blew over, and Beiting Huangs long ck hair mixed with purple silk danced wildly in the wind. The exquisite ck robe on her body fluttered in the wind. At this moment, Wan Dekuai regretted it very much. Why didnt he think that Beiting Huang was actually so dignified and untouchable before? Only strength could make people powerful. Only strength could make people have such an unstoppable aura. Not daring to look Beiting Huang in the eye, Wan Dekuais spiritual power flowed into the Metalback Brown Bear lying limply at his feet. He kept ordering him in his heart, Get up, bastard, get up! Master, please beg for mercy. This snake is too terrifying. I cant resist it! In Wan Dekuais sea of consciousness, the trembling voice of the Metalback Brown Bear made his legs go weak, and his body involuntarily fell to the ground. A voice that even he couldnt believe came from his mouth. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, I dont dare to offend you.. Please spare my life! Chapter 511 - 511: Ruthless! Chapter 511: Ruthless! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spare him? Or his life? Beiting Huang sneered. She had never done such a thing before. In her previous life and this life, she had lived well because she did not forgive people she should not. If she forgave a person who had a divine beast and led a team of more than 20 people to surround her, would she still be Beiting Huang? Would she still be the Phoenix in her previous life? The grass on the grave would have probably grown as tall as a human, right? Finished quickly? Beiting Huangs evil smile sounded on the mountain path like a hurricane sweeping across the mountain path. Ive long said that your father gave you this name and its not good. Who can you me? Wan Dekuai, spare you? What if I was the one who lost today? What will you do? Stepping on Wan Dekuais shoulder, Beiting Huangs exquisite chin shone like jade in this dark space. Her red lips slowly curled into a beautiful arc and she looked terrifying. It had to be said that Beiting Huangs charm, even her cold voice, unconsciously affected people. Everyone around the mountain path who heard her voice subconsciously thought, Yes, if the person who lost here today was Beiting Huang, what would happen? Needless to say, the tant desire to kill Beiting Huang and his fiance in the eyes of the twenty-odd people who had died just now was enough to exin the problem. Wouldnt he kill her? On this continent, the strong were respected and strength spoke for itself. Moreover, Wan Dekuai was too arrogant and usually bullied many people. With Beiting Huangs words, when the soft sword in her hand slowly climbed up Wan Dekuais neck, everyone felt relieved. The war was finally about to end. They had seven days to set off from here and leave this dangerous ce. They did not have enough time to begin with, but they did not expect to be dyed by a huge battle the moment they entered. Some senior teams who had rushed over from other ces in the danger zone had also watched the battle from afar. They were not unfamiliar with Beiting Huang. On the day of the new students registration, they had witnessed the battle between Beiting Huang and Cameron, including her brother. In the past three days, all the senior students in the academy had spent all their time investigating Beiting Huang. After finding out that she was once the useless ninth young master of the Beiting Family, everyone in the Imperial Capital Academy was stunned. Trash? Such a peerless genius was actually treated as trash. Perhaps swordmasters are treated like trash in a Spirit Master family? Just as everyone was thinking this, Beiting Huang revealed the strength of a high-level magical beast. Instantly, it was like a bolt of lightning that struck everyones head. Everyone was screaming in their hearts. What was going on? Who could tell them what was going on? Pfft! A head rolled down the mountain path from Beiting Huangs feet, and Wan Dekuais life was lost. This scene deeply agitated everyone, including Mu Qingling and Yuan He, who had been following her. No one expected this young man to be so ruthless. Especially when they saw that she did not even frown after doing all of this. It was like she had stepped on an ant. To her, it was extremely ordinary but everyone felt that it was unbelievable. There was nothing natural about a 14-year-old powerhouse. Her strength should have been achieved through countless life-and-death experiences. For a moment, everyones gazes on this youth became deep.. Her figure reached everyones souls, causing them to think deeply! Chapter 512 - 512: Ninth Young Master Is Not A Fighter Chapter 512: Ninth Young Master Is Not A Fighter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Agul, help me sense if there are any magical beasts nearby. I want to catch one. Just a holy beast will do! Beiting Huang sent a voice transmission to Agul. Although she had a team now, it was obvious that if she didnt help Yuan Ye find a magical beast in these seven days, Yuan Ye wouldnt be able to do anything other than hold her back. Beiting Huang would never let her team suffer any damage under her leadership. As for Mu Qingling, Beiting Huang decided to find a ce to help her detoxify her poison. She originally had a seven-star divine beast, but because of the poison, her meridians were blocked and she couldnt even contract a magical beast. She would make Nangong Zhiyun and Mu Wanyue pay the price sooner orter. Ignoring the heads that appeared on the two mountains on the left and right, Beiting Huang kicked away Wan Dekuai, who was lying at her feet. He was deader than dead. They had to leave this ce quickly. The smell of blood would soon attract arge number of Level 1 demonic vultures. Those big guys flying in the sky liked to eat corpses, and they were especially ferocious. Although they were only Level 1 demonic beasts, they appeared in groups and there were many of them. Master, lets go forward. Theres a seven-star holy beast about ten miles away. Should we go over and get that kid? Agul crawled onto Beiting Huangs sleeve and wrapped itself around her sleeve, unwilling to return to the space. Now that the two fellows beside her had nobat strength, Beiting Huang was not afraid of anything else. She was just afraid that Mu Qingling would get injured along with her, so she let Agul do whatever he wanted. After the sacred beasts appeared, they walked forward unimpeded. Perhaps because they had seen Beiting Huangs strength and had just arrived at a new ce, they inevitably felt fear in their hearts. Thest batch of new students who arrived with Beiting Huang almost all followed behind Beiting Huang, forming a mighty team. However, following behind Beiting Huang didnt mean that Beiting Huang would help them if they encountered danger. On the contrary, this huge new student team even provided convenience to the older students who had speciallye here to snatch spiritual points. Such obvious targets were simply too easy to rob. Thest team behind Beiting Huang was intercepted. On the long mountain path, only Beiting Huang and the other two were moving forward slowly. Hearing the screams, Yuan He couldnt help but look behind him. He pursed his lips and asked in confusion, Commander, arent we going to help them? Help? If you have the ability, go and help! Mu Qinglings usually gentle face could not help but be a little angry. Ninth Young Master is not anyones fighter. Yuan Ye lowered his head guiltily. He seemed to have interfered too much. Beiting Huang nced behind her. Mu Qinglings reaction was within Beiting Huangs expectations. Mu Qingling was always like this. She didnt want Beiting Huang to suffer at all, nor did she want her to suffer any grievances. However, Yuan Ye was indeed very kind. She couldnt help but smile and say, Yan Ye, if you hadnt followed me, you would have been one of those people who were robbed. Beiting Huang pointed behind her. Over there, the seniors are pointing their weapons at the new students. Do you want to hand over your Jade Spirit Tokens and enter the Empire Academy without strength? Dream on! Right, dont let the reputation of the academy be tainted by the weaklings! Hahaha, do you think you can be a powerhouse just by following behind a powerhouse? If you want to be a powerhouse, you have to have your own strength! Every sentence was like a whip striking Yuan Yes face.. He seemed to have understood something! Chapter 513 - 513: The Path of Conquest Starts Now! Chapter 513 - 513: The Path of Conquest Starts Now! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After walking for about ten miles, the mountains appeared taller and taller. The sky did not seem to have changed at all. It was still so dark. Agul reminded in her sea of consciousness, Master, the cave of that holy beast is ahead. However, Master, someone ising. Its a five-person team. Theyre not weak. There are three Heaven Rank and two High Star Great Spirit Masters. The dangerous training area did notck magical beasts and natural treasures. Every year, it would only be opened during the freshmens training. Those seniors were waiting for this opportunity toe in and get rich every year. It was simply like a group of men who had been thirsty for a long time. How could they not pounce on arge group of naked women in front of them? Beiting Huang took the mask off her face and reced it with Little Vine. A mask that was also silver but without bright patterns covered her face. When the 36 white furballs were released, Beiting Huang quickly saw the powerful team in her mind. At the front was a muscr man carrying a spear. He wore a brown shirt that revealed his furry chest. He was about 30 years old. Behind him were three men and a woman. They were all good-looking and young. They were a little arrogant as they walked over with smiles. Commander, that holy beast is a seven-star holy beast. If you get it, you will definitely be in the ranks of the academys league this time. Thats right. Its also our teams honor for themander to represent our team in thepetition. I heard that an amazing person called Beiting Huang has appeared in the new student team this time. Hes Dean Nan Lings student. He wont snatch thest spot, right? Do you think that the teams that entered the danger zone this time areparable to us in strength? Would everyone be willing to ept a new student? So what if this guy is Dean Nan Lings student? Beiting Huang heard the conversation between the five of them clearly and couldnt help but be surprised. It seemed that the Empire Academy was also veryplicated. This was a small team called Ling Shuang. The short-haired man was their captain. From their conversation, Beiting Huang could tell that apart from the Earth and Heaven Institutes, there was also an organization called the Martial Hall in the Heaven Institute. This was the powerhouse of the academy. Did he want to bully her? Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin. She had a hobby and that was doing things that people didnt want her to do. Not only was she going to participate in the school league, but she was also going to get first ce in these leagues! In that case, the battle would begin now! There were a total of five people and only one holy beast. This also meant that if Beiting Huang wanted to snatch that holy beast, she had no choice but to fight with that team of five. However, was she such a stupid person? She wanted the holy beast. If the five-person team was willing to give in, she would reason with them. Otherwise, dont me her, a new student, for not being respectful! It wasnt that Beiting Huang didnt have tamed magical beasts in her interspatial ring, but she couldnt take out the high-level magical beasts she had obtained in the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon and give them to Yuan Yuan Ye wasnt one of her people. Even if he was, he was someone who had followed her for the first time and hadnt made any contributions. She couldnt just give him a divine beast. All of this was too easy for Yuan Ye. The easier it was to obtain something, the less one would cherish it. The five-man teams target was the holy beast. At the entrance of the cave halfway up the mountain, three Heaven Rank experts directly floated in the air. After a few attacks, they lured the holy beast out of the cave.. Chapter 514 - 514: There’s a Difference Between Heaven Ranks Chapter 514 - 514: Theres a Difference Between Heaven Ranks Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, there was only a normal calf-sized bull walking out of the cave. Its ck and shiny fur was like steel needles. A pair of curved and especially sharp horns were intertwined on its head. Its ck and bulging eyes were bloodshot, making it look especially ferocious. Two sharp teeth were revealed, making people not doubt this guysbat strength. It had four pir-like legs and a ball of mist wrapped around its calves. One could vaguely see sharp ws on its toes. It was hard to imagine what kind of scene would happen if it scratched a person. The Mountain Splitting Bull, a seven-star holy beast, was famous for its brute force and powerful defense. Seeing the three Heaven Rank experts in the sky and the two Level 3 Humans on the ground, the Mountain Splitting Bull was clearly furious. Its protruding eyes were bloodshot, and it was about to go into berserk mode. Its two hind legs suddenly kicked at the entrance of the cave, and the sharp horn on its head smashed fiercely towards the short-haired young man in front of the cave entrance. Seeing this, the other two Heaven Rank martial artists in the team were shocked. Light blue elemental energy surrounded their bodies, forming a protective shield. The weapons in their hands were also wrapped in light blue elemental energy as they shed fiercely at the Mountain Splitting Bull. ng! When the weapons hit the bulls back, they actually made a crisp sound of metal. It did not affect the speed at which the Mountain-splitting Bull was charging at the short-haired young man. Beiting Huang couldnt help but exim. She had killed so many magical beasts, but she had never seen a holy beast-level magical beast with such heaven-defying defense. Immediately, Beiting Huang was also interested in this holy beast. The short-haired young man naturally wouldnt stand on the spot and sh head-on with the powerful holy beasts main body. He quickly retreated andnded on the ground. There were two of hispanions, two high-star Level 3 Spirit Masters, that were ready to attack. However, his speed was fast, but the Mountain Splitting Bulls speed was not weak at all. After its hind legs stomped on the cave, its main body ran towards the short-haired young man in an elerated manner. Pffft! After one round, the short-haired young man spat out a mouthful of blood. His body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Three Swords Heaven Rank. Without contracting magical beasts, his strength was only so-so. He could not even dodge the attack of a seven-star holy beast. No wonder it was said that a Spirit Master without contracted magical beasts could not be considered a true Spirit Master. Behind him, Yuan Ye, who was watching this battle from afar, could not help but change his expression. He muttered, No way, Heaven Rank strength! Heaven Rank? Beiting Huang sneered in her heart. There was also a difference between Heaven Ranks. She ordered the Three-Headed Hellhound in her heart, Ling MO,e out and help that Mountain-splitting Bull chase those guys away for the time being. Take the opportunity to attack the Mountain-splitting Bull. I want this bull! No way, Master, why do you want this kind of trash? Dont tell me Master is especially short of fighters now? Thunderbolt looked at the Mountain-splitting Bull in the sky who was fighting with the other two Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters with extreme disdain. He doesnt have looks, he doesnt have strength, and he doesnt have a backer. Master Shut up, Thunderbolt. Im about to cry from your stupidity! Jiu Yan wiped the fur on her forehead with one front paw and swung her head coolly. She said disdainfully, Didnt you see the burden beside Master? This Mountain-splitting Bull is for that kid.. Chapter 515 - 515: Indulgence Hurts Chapter 515 - 515: Indulgence Hurts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A pure ck light that could devour everything shed out of Beiting Huangs bracelet space. No one saw it, not even Yuan Ye and Mu Qingling, who had been following behind Beiting Huang. At this moment, a ck shadow had already quietly approached the battlefield. Beiting Huang hid behind arge rock on the hill. She took out a pill from her space and handed it to Mu Qingling. She said gently, Linger, this is a level-6 antidote pill. Eat it first. When the toxin is expelled, contract the magical beast in the space. Knowing that she had be Beiting Huangs burden, Mu Oingling med herself. There was not a moment when she did not want to detoxify the poison as soon as possible so that she could increase her abilities. At this moment, when she heard this, other than feeling touched, she could not say anything else. It seemed that Little Ninth had been taking care of her all along! With trembling hands, Mu Qingling took the antidote from Beiting Huangs hand and put it in her mouth. A huge wave of energy forced its way into her internal organs and meridians. Her entire body was in pain. Mu Qingling struggled to support herself on the big rock beside her and endured the pain in her body. Beiting Huang had long known that the meridians in Mu Qinglings body had been blocked by the toxins, but she didnt expect it to be so serious. Other thanforting her, she couldnt do anything else. She held her hand tightly with one hand and still divided half of her attention to pay attention to the battlefield. The two Spirit Masters on the ground ran to the young man the moment he was knocked to the ground by the Mountain-splitting Bull. They helped their leader up from the ground. One of them was the only girl in the team. She probably had feelings for the short-naked young man. At this moment, she looked especially heartbroken and tears wereing out. This girl was quite good-looking. She was in her early twenties and was in her prime. Her long hair was braided with colorful ribbons that hung behind her. She was wearing a tight leather jacket. Her short skirt was wrapped around her hips, revealing a pair of long legs. Any man would be impulsive when they saw her. Commander, are you alright? Lisa and Cao Qi, go over and help Jerry and Qiao Tai! The short-haired young mans name was Shen Lin. He had been seriously injured by the Mountain Splitting Bull. He did not expect that with his Three Sword Heaven Rank strength, he would actually be injured by the Mountain Splitting Bull. He spat out another mouthful of blood and waved at the two Earth-ranked experts. He had already sessfully lured the Mountain Splitting Bull to the ground so that the two Level 3 Spirit Masters could help. Come on, Lisa, lets go! Cao Qi nced at Lisa impatiently. Damn woman, dont think he didnt know that she had already slept with the captain several times in order get good resources allocated to the team. He had always looked down on women who relied on sleeping with others to get to where they were. Alright, Cao Qi, you go over first. Ill observe the captain. If hes fine, Ill go over! Shen Lin was about to refuse when Lisas hand touched his shoulder. The numbing feeling seemed to be able to relieve the pain in his internal organs. Shen Lin swallowed what he wanted to say. Stupid woman! The Three-Headed Hellhound, that was quietly approaching, sneered. Even he knew that indulgence could backfire at any time. How could it be that this stupid woman had not heard it before? Captain, is it very painful? Her soft snake-like hands wandered around Shen Lins shoulders. As long as Shen Lin didnt chase her away to deal with the Mountain-splitting Bull, Lisa felt that she could do anything. However, a creepy feeling crept up her back. Before Lisa could react, a ck cloud that could devour everything pounced at her face like lightning. Chapter 516 - 516: Black-bellied Ling MO Chapter 516 - 516: ck-bellied Ling MO Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Miserable screams pierced through the clouds and sounded above this mountain ridge, startling the humans and holy beasts on the battlefield. They stopped their attacks and looked at the thousand-year-old ancient tree. Lisa was attacked by something and fell to the ground. Her originally beautiful face was actually disfigured. She wiped her face with both hands gently. Her hands were covered in flesh and blood. She was so frightened that she roared again. If he had known that this womans sound attack was so powerful, he would have let her deal with this Mountain Splitting Bull just now, Cao Qi thought maliciously. As for Shen Lin, he stared at Lisa in a daze. It was obvious that this guy was also shocked by the attack just now. A ball of ck fog could suck a persons soul in. It was as fast as lightning and shed past. During the attack, they were unable to fight back. What could be so terrifying? The two of them still had the energy to flirt on the battlefield. When Beiting Huang saw them through the white fur ball, she was shocked by the couple. Ling MO happened to take this opportunity to attack. With one strike, he made the Earth-rank Great Spirit Master lose his attack power. Beiting Huang had to admit that this guy was really two-faced. Yes, she liked this personality. As expected of a dark-element magical beast. Who is it? Without bothering to attack the Mountain-splitting Bull, the three of them jumped away from the battlefield. It was true that they were here to capture holy beasts, but they were not here to die! They had never encountered such a strange thing in their lives. It was really challenging their understanding of this world. The world was deathly silent. Although this space had always been dark, for cultivators, their eyesight was still very clear. At this moment, ck fog suddenly rose from the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. The vision of humans and beasts became more and more blurry, as if the forest, grass, and mountains had been swallowed by something. Even the powerful Mountain-splitting Bull began to retreat in the direction of the mountain ridge, ready to sneak back into the cave at any time. At this moment, the two Heaven Rank and an Earth-rank Spirit Master were leaning against each other and walking around. They did not notice that the ck fog had begun to envelop them, and the world had turned ck. Their hearts were so nervous that they were about to jump out, and their hearts were already tense to a terrifying extent. Their heavy breathing at the foot of the silent mountain was especially stimting. Three red demonic beams of light flickered in the ck fog like ghost mes and slowly approached. They were like a ck hole in the universe. It was as if they could devour people if they were not careful, leaving nothing behind. Cao Qi could no longer withstand the pressure. His strength was the weakest, and he did not even have the strength to escape. His legs went weak, and after letting out a miserable cry as if he had already vented his anger, a stench of urine came. He had actually peed his pants. A red demonic light flickered, and it was especially disdainful. At this moment, the Mountain-splitting Bull that had been retreating suddenly went crazy and rushed towards the only two Heaven Rank experts in the team. He suddenly arched their sharp horns at Jerry and Qiao Tai. Caught off guard, the two of them could not dodge in time. The weapons in their hands were wrapped in a pale blue light as they shed at the Mountain -splitting Bull. BOOM! The two longswords ruthlessly shed at the bulls horns. A huge energy wave spread out in all directions with the impact point as the center. Substantial ripples were like transparent water waves. Circles of ripples carried powerful energy. That blow swept away the surrounding flowers, nts, boulders, and trees.. Chapter 517 - 517: Only Victory, Not Defeat! Chapter 517 - 517: Only Victory, Not Defeat! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios sh! After all, they were two Heaven Ranks. It was ast-ditch effort. After almost exhausting all the elemental energy in their bodies, the power of this move was so great that even a powerful high-star holy beast like the Mountain Splitting Bull could not withstand thebined attack of the two of them. It took a few steps back before it could stabilize itself. The Mountain-splitting Bull did not only have brute force. As a holy beast, it had the intelligence of an adult human, but its perception was also more sensitive than that of a human. At first, it might have been confused by the strange atmosphere created by the Three-Headed Hellhound, but through its aura, it could still clearly sense that the other party was a dark-element magical beast. They were both magical beasts. Even if they were enemies, they would still stand on the side of the same race when facing the attack of a different race like the Human Race. Therefore, the Mountain Splitting Bull took the opportunity to attack the two Heaven Rank Humans. After forcing the Mountain-splitting Bull back, Qiao Tai and Jerry didnt feel good either. They also took a few steps back and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each others eyes. They didnt expect a seven-star holy beast to be so powerful. They were both Star Spirit Masters. Thebined attack failed to push the Mountain-splitting Bull back. When they saw the three clusters of red demonic mes eyeing them covetously, a thought appeared in their hearts. It seemed that they could only protect themselves now. The two of them rose into the sky at the same time, avoiding the three red eyes. A circle of light blue elemental energy shed on their bodies. Seeing this scene, Beiting Huang ordered Ling MO in her heart, Be careful, Star Spiritual Technique! I know, Master. Ill be fine! Ling Mos voice was filled with killing intent. This was the first time he had fought after following his master. He could only win and not lose! The ck fog was rising more and more. It was so thick that even their souls were about to be devoured, causing fear to arise in the hearts of the two Heaven Rank experts for no reason. Jerry and Qiao Tai each locked onto an opponent. The Star Spiritual Technique in Jerrys hand sted towards the Mountain Splitting Bull. As for Qiao Tai, the Star Spiritual Technique in his hand was about to st towards the three clusters of mes when suddenly, an even stronger mental attack attacked him. His vision darkened, and his mind felt like it was being pricked by needles. After losing his target, the Star Spiritual Technique flew out without any purpose and bombarded an empty space. BOOM! The Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters Star Spiritual Technique directly struck the Mountain Splitting Bulls body. After being locked onto, its immobile body forcefully withstood the attack. The flesh on its shoulder de was sted away, and a ck hole appeared. Blood gurgled out of the hole, and the intense pain stimted the bull, which was already on the verge of madness. Moo! An angry cry shook the mountain ridge. The Mountain-splitting Bull dug its four hooves into the ground, and its four feet were wrapped in a ck ball of air. It rushed towards the two Spirit Masters in the sky. With a violent swing of its head, its huge horns lifted the two of them up and smashed them fiercely towards the mountain ridge. . The two Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters who had just used their Star Spiritual Techniques were exhausted. Their reaction speed was not as fast as the crazy Mountain Splitting Bull. Their resistance seemed to be powerless. The two of them were like two beautiful parabs as theynded on the mountain ridge one after another. The Mountain Splitting Bull nced disdainfully in that direction and heaved a sigh of relief. He really had to thank that dark-element holy beast today. He could feel that the other party was stronger than him, and the ck fog summoned by that fellow was especially domineering. He did not want to be enemies with that fellow.. Chapter 518 - 518: This Guy Is Here to Take Advantage of the Situation! Chapter 518 - 518: This Guy Is Here to Take Advantage of the Situation! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling MO, transform into full armor! A clear voice sounded from below the mountain ridge. The Mountain-splitting Bull was shocked and looked in the direction of the voice. A young man in a ck robe had almost be one with the ck fog. His silver mask still emitted a burning light under the gray sky. The pure ck fog where the three mes were turned into a ck lightstream and pounced on the young man. The silver pentagram array lit up under the young mans feet. In the exquisite pattern, seven silver Holy Cross Swords were arranged neatly in a fan shape, showing the young mans strength. He was an expert among Human Spirit Masters, a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master! The ck armor that could devour a persons soul enveloped the young mans slender figure. His long ck hair danced wildly in the wind, and his pitch-ck eyes that were like stars flickered with a resplendent light that he was determined to obtain. The snow-white soft sword in his hand swung gently in the air, emitting a loud and terrifying sound. Stupid cow, Ill give you a chance. Surrender or die? A clear, arrogant, and wild voice with a sharp aura came towards the Mountain Splitting Bull. The Mountain Splitting Bull was instantly dumbfounded. What was he thinking just now? He wanted to thank this dark-element magical beast? Bastard, this guy was actually a contracted beast of a human. How was he here to help him? He was here to take advantage of the situation! When the sandpiper and the m fight, the fisherman benefits! The Mountain Splitting Bulls huge holy beast figure was like a tall mountain in front of Beiting Huang. At this moment, the mountain was a little unstable, and its body was trembling violently. It was so angry that it was trembling! He was about to go crazy! Without another word, no, before it reached the level of a divine beast, the Mountain Splitting Bull couldnt speak and rushed towards Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang was not a Heaven Rank martial artist in the five-man team. Her light blue elemental energy wrapped around the soft sword in her hand. The nine-colored mes jumped on the soft sword without batting an eyelid. The soft sword suddenly curled up and whipped fiercely at the Mountain-splitting Bull. From top to bottom, it split the world and shook the mountains and rivers! BANG! One strike, just one strike! The Mountain Splitting Bulls huge holy beast body fell straight towards the t ground below the mountain range like a cannonball. A wave of dust was blown up. Yuan He stood halfway up the mountain and stared fiercely at the ground. Gusts swept away the dust. He clearly saw that the ground had copsed. The Mountain Splitting Bulls Defense was so strong. Its main body protected by its steel needle-like fur, a long and hideous wound covered its back from head to toe. Ity weakly in the pit. Even a Star Spirit Skill could not make the Mountain Splitting Bull lose its offensive power. At this moment, the Mountain Splitting Bull, which had been pped into the ground, was lying in the pit created by its main body like a corpse. It was already struggling to breathe. Taking a deep breath, Yuan Ye looked up at Beiting Huang, who was hovering in the air like a ck-armored war god, with deep fear in his eyes. Compared to when Beiting Huang had killed more than 20 new students at the exit of the teleportation array, she was truly terrifying now. A seven-star holy beast was knocked down with a single strike. It had to be known that a seven-star holy beast wasparable to a low-level Sword Heaven Rank human Spirit Master. Beiting Huang had actually killed such a magical beast in an instant. He suddenly realized that the bravest thing he had done in his life was to take the initiative to be a member of Beiting Huangs team in the admissions square. No matter what happened in the future, at least today, this 14-year-old youth showed him what true strength was.. Chapter 519 - 519: Be Your Most Faithful Servant! Chapter 519: Be Your Most Faithful Servant! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling MO fell off her body and jumped up like a puppy. He squatted on Beiting Huangs shoulder and looked down at the mountain range. This was the first time he had followed Beiting Huang and fought side by side with her since he became her magical beast. To Beiting Huangs beasts, fighting with their master was simply a form of love. The wind from the mountain range lifted Beiting Huangs robe and it fluttered like a banner, making her temperament even colder. She was like an Asura descending to the world. She was imposing and no one dared to look directly at her. Seeing Beiting Huang walking down step by step, Yuan Ye ran towards her from halfway up the mountain without hesitation. He stood three feet away from her and didnt even calm down. He knelt on one knee and raised his right hand. Lord Beiting Huang, I, Yuan Ye, am willing to swear that I will follow you from now on and be your most loyal Hold on! A clear and cold voice interrupted Yuan Ye, but it was toote. Yuan Yes heart was already faster than words. After making the oath, the rules of heaven and earth enveloped the two of them. The oath Yuan Ye had made echoed in Beiting Huangs mind. Lord Beiting Huang, I, Yuan Ye, am willing to swear that I will follow Lord Beiting Huang from now on and be your most loyal servant! Beiting Huang was a little helpless. She raised her hand to her forehead and took a deep breath. Seeing Yuan Ye looking at her nervously, she couldnt help but shake her head and say, Get up. I dontck servants, and Im not used to using them. Since youre willing, you can follow me from now on! Yes, Master! Even though he had just impulsively sworn to be someone elses servant, Yuan Ye didnt have the slightest bit of regret in his heart. He only felt that being able to follow such an important person was a blessing that he had umted over three lifetimes. Beiting Huang raised her hand and pressed it on the head of the Mountain Splitting Bull, which was on the verge of death. A stream of elemental energy mixed with the Chaos Divine Source surged into the Mountain Splitting Bulls body through her palm. Her powerful mental strength also surrounded the Mountain Splitting Bulls spiritual sea. After Beiting Huang trained her mental strength, it had be even stronger. After three months of refining pills day and night, it had be even stronger. The Mountain Splitting Bulls mental strength was not enough to deal with her at all. Soon, itsst instinctive resistance was suppressed, and the taming process was especially smooth. After obtaining the benefits, the Mountain Splitting Bulls spirit was refreshed, and all the injuries on its body recovered. Its wild eyes also became docile. After the seven-star holy beast was tamed, its strength directly increased by two stars, and it became a nine-star holy beast. This was only because Beiting Huang had suppressed her energy. Otherwise, with Beiting Huangs current strength, it would be easy for it to advance to the level of a divine beast after she tamied a seven-star holy beast. However, she did not want the Chaos Divine Source to be exposed in front of others. If Yuan Ye had not sworn to follow her at thest moment, Beiting Huang would not have used the Chaos Divine Source to tame this bull. Beiting Huang kicked the bull and said casually to the confused Yuan Ye, Contract this guy! Huh? Yuan He didnt understand. When his master ced his hand on the Mountain-splitting Bulls head just now, Yuan He thought that his master was testing if this holy beast waspletely dead! Seeing Beiting Huang turn around and walk towards the mountainside where Mu Qingling was, Yuan He chased after her a few steps and scratched his head. Master, how should we deal with this stupid bull? This, this, this bull is too heavy.. Im afraid I cant carry it alone! Chapter 520 - 520: Their Venomous Tongues are Comparable to Mine Chapter 520: Their Venomous Tongues are Comparable to Mine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was Beiting Huangs turn to be dumbfounded. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to stare at the wilderness. What had she just said to make this silly boy misunderstand so much? Didnt I make myself clear? I asked you to form a contract with him. Are you going to carry your contract beast? Raising her hand to stroke the spirit ink on her shoulder, Beiting Huang nced at the bull that was still lying in the pit and pretending to be dead. It wasnt her fault that this bull wasnt cute! Contract? Yuan Ye immediately jumped up and pointed at the bull. Master, what did you say? You said that I can contract this bull? But, shouldnt magical beasts be tamed before they can be human contract beasts? Beiting Huang held her forehead. She heard the beasts in her space, who had always been able to climb up the roof and tear down the roof tiles,ughing. They rolled on the grass in her space, especially Thunderbolt, who wasughing the most eagerly. Hahaha, retribution, retribution. I think its retribution to be followed by such a stupid person. Master is too ck-bellied and cunning. Shes even more cunning than Young Master Jiu Yan. The heavens cant stand it anymore, so they sent such a fool to torture her. Pfft, cough, cough! Jiu Yan flicked the fur on her forehead with her front ws and shook her head coolly. Be careful with your words, Thunderbolt. Unless you dont want to live anymore. Although Im a fox, Ive always done things openly! Masters actions have nothing to do with me. Shes responsible! Sigh, as expected, some things are too much and you will be punished by the heavens! With such a fool by Masters side, life will be fun in the future! Lightning swung his tail habitually. Suddenly, the bones of his tail hurt so much that he bared his teeth. Oh my, Xiao Zhao had been eating so much recently that his tail was about to break. Beiting Huang was furious. What did he mean by suffering divine retribution? Have these guys been eating too well recently? They were so free. He couldnt help but say angrily, Agul, go in and help me train these guys well. Hmph, all of them, dont they see that their strength has improved? Their sharp tongues areparable to mine Pfft, cough, cough! Beiting Huang wanted to bite her tongue off. She was so angry at these guys that she couldnt even speak. She was usually very reasonable, alright? How was she vicious? She red at Yuan Ye and said angrily, Who said that magical beasts can only be contracted after being domesticated? Didnt you see that I almost killed him just now? Try it. If he dares not to contract with you, Ill skin him alive! Huh? You can do that? Yuan Ye didnt know whether to believe it or not. Beiting Huangs words were really too different from what he usually epted, but how could he dare not listen to his master? Scratching his head helplessly, Yuan Ye slowly moved to the bulls side. As he stretched out his hand, he muttered, Well, youd better be obedient and be my contracted beast. If you resist, my master wont be polite to you, and I wont be able to help you.. Before he could even finish speaking, Yuan Ye noticed that something was amiss. His spiritualmunication with this bull seemed to be extremely smooth. It was so smooth that he even began to wonder if his method of contracting was right or wrong. After an unknown period of time, a deep voice suddenly appeared in Yuan Yes sea of consciousness. A creature the size of a calf appeared in his mind. Barbarian greets Master. Please take care of me in the future! Ah, who are you? Yuan Ye suddenly wanted to jump up. At this moment, the silver light of Heaven and Earth descended and enveloped him and this bull.. Chapter 521 - 521: All of This Was Bestowed by That Young Man! Chapter 521: All of This Was Bestowed by That Young Man! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This silver light was so strange that he had never seen it before. However, at the same time, there was an additional connection between him and the bull in his spiritual sea. Even if Yuan Ye was a fool, he knew at this moment that this holy beast had really be his contracted magical beast. A wave of ecstasy surged in his heart. Yuan He looked at Beiting Huang, who was halfway up the mountain with Mu Qingling. She was too far away for him to see her cold face. The youths figure had also turned into a small ck dot. However, in Yuan Hes heart, the ck-robed youth floating in midair had already left a deep mark in his mind that would never be erased. In this life, following Master is the best choice Ive made! Before the muttering could disappear from his ears, a silver star array appeared under his feet again. The original triangr star array was now depicted by the rules of heaven and earth. The only silver Holy Cross Sword on it pressed to the side. The three sides of the triangr star were rearranged, and a four-pointed star array appeared. The handiwork of the rules of heaven and earth slowly drew. Two small Holy Cross swords appeared in the middle of the four-pointed star array and arranged in parallel. Huge amounts of energy surged into his body. Yuan Ye could feel a cyclone in his dantian, spinning like a hurricane, gathering all the energy that had surged into his body. He could clearly hear a cracking sound. The barrier that originally belonged to the level of a Spirit Master shattered, and the energy rushed forward madly. It only stopped when it touched the barrier of a two-star Great Spirit Master. He had advanced. He had never thought that one day, he would be able to join the ranks of the experts of this continent. All of this was bestowed by that youth! Yuan Yes knees slowly fell to the ground. However, before his knees could touch the ground, a gentle force lifted him up. Yuan He suddenly raised his head and looked ahead in disbelief. Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling had alreadye down from the mountainside hand in hand. The young man sized up Yuan He coldly with his cold eyes and said in a cold voice, Yan He, Ive said it before. I dontck servants. If you really want to follow me, Ick friends by my side. Friends who are qualified to fight alongside me. Do you understand? Yuan Yes eye sockets heated up, and he forcefully suppressed the urge to cry. Did he understand what she said? Friends who fought side by side? He, Yuan Ye, had only wanted to change his fate in this life and live a decent life. From now on, he will fight for her in this life. He had to constantly be stronger and work hard. One day, he would be qualified to fight for her! Seeing that Yuan Ye understood what she meant, Beiting Huangs eyes warmed slightly. She looked at Mu Qingling carefully and smiled in satisfaction. Alright, Linger is stronger and has be a high-star Great Spirit Master. Yuan Ye is not bad either. Hes a two-star Great Spirit Master. Alright, now that youve all be Great Spirit Masters and have magical beasts in your hands, even if you cant help in the subsequent battles, I dont have to worry about your safety. Yes! Yuan Ye scratched his head shyly, but he felt that it was a little inappropriate. Since he had already sworn to follow Beiting Huang, it was better not to bring out these unpresentable words and actions. He quickly stood up and asked Beiting Huang, Ninth Young Master, what should we do next? Standing on the mountain path, Beiting Huang looked ahead with determination in her eyes. That was the direction they were going. However, before that, Beiting Huang smiled coldly. She still had something to do.. Chapter 522 - 522: You’re Not Qualified to Bargain With Us Chapter 522: Youre Not Qualified to Bargain With Us Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling Mos previous attack had already scared Shen Lin, the captain of Team Ling Shuang, silly. The ck mist spat out by the dark magical beasts had a bewildering effect on peoples minds. The attack of the Mountain Splitting Bull that had thrown Jerry and Qiao Tai off the mountain had long scared the three members of Team Ling Shuang, who had lost theirbat strength and were unconscious on the ground. The three of them had no choice but to miss the battle between Beiting Huang and the Mountain Splitting Bull. Under Beiting Huangs instructions, Yuan Ye woke up Ling Shuangs captain, Shen Lin. Seeing the three living people standing in front of him, Captain Shen Lin, who had no idea what was going on, seemed to have grasped onto a straw to clutch at. He raised his conditions to Beiting Huang. Youre this years new students, right? How about this? As long as youre willing to take me out, I can guarantee that youll be able to pass through this dangerous ce unhindered. Youll be able to sessfully be new students of the Empire Academy. You dont know who I am, right? Let me tell you, Ling Shuangs team Pfft, we Beiting Huang nced at Yuan Ye coldly and stopped this fool from talking about himself. Since you have the strength, why were you destroyed here by others? Were here to capture a holy beast. Its a seven-star holy beast, and its very powerful. We originally had a chance of winning, but who knew that guy would actually have apanion. We identally fell into his trap. Shen Lin gritted his teeth in hatred. He wasnt too stupid. At least he reacted now. The one who ambushed them was a magical beast. Alright, you have no right to bargain with us now. I will ask you a question so just answer it. If Im satisfied, I dont mind giving you a healing pill, Beiting Huang said indifferently. The mask on her face emitted a cold silver light in the vast world. How many teams from the academy havee to this dangerous ce? There are a total of more than 20 teams! Shen Lin licked his lips unwillingly, but he could not tell the strength of this youth at all. The man and woman beside him were obviously not weak, but they followed this youths lead. Tell me about their strength! Beiting Huang nced at the burly guy. How many teams are on the Heaven Roll? Including my team, there are a total of ten teams. There are three teams that are stronger than mine. Among them, Your Excellency Wu Min, who is ranked 22nd on the Heaven Roll, is a three Sword Star Spirit Master who has a seven-star holy beast. The Wuyue team led by him has a powerful team with one Sword Star Spirit Master and three High Star Great Spirit Masters. After Shen Lin finished speaking, he deliberately paused for a moment. He saw that Beiting Huangs pitch-ck eyes were as calm as stars and did not understand what this young man was thinking. However, the other partys calmness could not help but make him wary. He continued, Next is a team led by Your Excellency Liu Xu. Your Excellency Liu Xu is an expert ranked seventh on the Heaven Roll in the academy. Hes only 32 years old and is a Five Sword Star Spirit Master with a high-star holy beast. Theres also an expert ranked 18th on the Heaven Roll in the team and seven Great Spirit Masters. His strength cant be underestimated. All along, other than the number one team, Gods of War, hes invincible in the academy. Gods of War? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes slightly. The dangerous look in her eyes made ones hair stand on end. She sneered. What kind of strength does the team called Gods of War have? Tell me! Gods of War? How arrogant! Chapter 523 - 523: Show Off That Mountain-splitting Bull Chapter 523: Show Off That Mountain-splitting Bull Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Lin seemed to glow a little, and the look in his eyes changed from withering uneasiness to admiration. Its a team led by Your Excellency Tang Yan, whos ranked second on the Heaven Roll. There are only five people in total, and none of them are not experts in the top ten of the Heaven Roll. Your Excellency Tang Yan is a nine-sword Star Spirit Master with a divine beast. Most importantly, hes also a Grandmaster Beast Tamer! The moment the words Grandmaster Beast Tamer fell, the entire mountain fell silent! Even Beiting Huang had to take a deep breath. Her heart was beating wildly. A Grandmaster Beast Tamer and a Nine-sword Star Spirit Master indeed had the right to be arrogant. It was not surprising that such a person could win over all the top ten experts on the Heaven Roll. No Spirit Master could resist the temptation of magical beasts. It was every Spirit Masters dream to be able to use the strength of a Grandmaster Beast Tamer to contract a high-level magical beast as apanion. Very good! The Empire Academy did not disappoint her. Looking at the team behind her, there were only two people who were only Great Spirit Masters. As forbat experience, they had none. But was she, Beiting Huang, afraid? Second ce on the Heaven Roll? What about first ce? Compared to the person in second ce, Beiting Huang was more curious about who was first on the Heaven Roll. I dont know. No one knows! Shen Lin shook his head and said regretfully. Three members in a team. Alright, Beiting Huang would remember that. The soft sword in her hand lifted Shen Lins chin. There was a hint of evilness in Beiting Huangs frivolous expression. Seeing that Shen Lin was stunned, she chuckled. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Im Beiting Huang. Didnt you just say that the teams who entered the danger zone this time areparable to you and wont ept me willingly? Beiting Huang? Those words were like a shot of adrenaline in Shen Lins heart. He almost couldnt believe it. He slowly raised his head and stared at Beiting Huangs face. The silver mask covered most of her face, revealing only her delicate nose and chin. However, Shen Lin would never doubt Beiting Huangs words. If she said that she was Beiting Huang, then she must be, because there was no one else in this world who was as arrogant as her. However, how did she hear what their team was discussing? Could it be Shen Lins entire body trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear. He stammered and asked, That, that, that terrifying magical beasts Is, is it yours? ncing at Shen Lin disdainfully, Beiting Huang gave Yuan Ye a faint look. Yuan Ye, who had received the order, did not react immediately. Mu Qingling, who was beside him, was very done with this idiots slow response. She elbowed him and said, Show off that Mountain-splitting Bull! Oh, oh, okay! Happily, Yuan Ye circted his spiritual energy and a shining four-pointed star array appeared under his feet. The two silver Holy Cross Swords seemed to be shining proudly. Silver array patterns shed, and a bull the size of a calf walked out of the silver light and appeared in Shen Lins eyes. Instantly, he was so shocked that his soul left his body. It was unlike Beiting Huang, who kept all her magical beasts in her bracelet space. She didnt need to show her strength when summoning them. Yuan Ye was extremely satisfied to have the opportunity to show his strength as a Great Spirit Master. However, when he saw that Shen Lin seemed to have lost his soul, Yuan Ye kept his eyes wide open for a long time. His entire body was trembling like a leaf, and his breathing was extremely unstable, as if he would faint at any moment. Yuan Ye felt as if he hadmitted a grave sin.. Chapter 524 - 524: Yuan Ye Is Really a Talent! Chapter 524: Yuan Ye Is Really a Talent! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hurriedly putting the magical beast back into the magical beasts space, Yuan Ye carefully tugged at Mu Qinglings sleeve. He didnt dare to speak to Beiting Huang casually, so he could only ask Mu Qingling, Um, Qingling, will I scare this Heaven Rank guy to death? Mu Qingling pulled back his sleeve and said in disdain, Even if hes scared to death, its not you whos scared to death, okay? But just now, he clearly saw my holy beast, thats why he became stunned! Yuan Ye still didnt understand. In an instant, Mu Qinglings heart ached for Beiting Huang. Was it really good for Little Ninth to have such a stupid person by her side? She decided that it was better for her to take care of Little Ninth herself in the future. After all, Little Ninth was a girl. It was too aggrieving for an idiot like Yuan Ye to be by her side. Youre really shameless! Mu Qingling was such a gentle girl, yet she was forced to the point of wanting to scold someone. It could be seen how disappointing Yuan Ye was. He saw that it was clearly his prey that was captured by the ninth young master, so he was scared out of his wits. Yuan Ye was skeptical, and he looked at Shen Lin suspiciously as if he was trying to find an answer on his face. It took Shen Lin a long time toe back to his senses. He red at Beiting Huang with red eyes and his chest heaved violently. Good, good, good. Ive never been pecked in the eye by a wild goose. Ive participated in the freshman training for ten years and have never been defeated by a freshman. Beiting Huang, Im convinced. However, can you tell me which of the three of you is a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? To be able to tame a holy beast, if he wasnt a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, what was he? Another Grandmaster Beast Tamer had appeared among the freshmen. This batch of freshmen was indeed impressive. Pfft! Yuan Ye burst intoughter, his hands trembling as he pointed at Shen Lin. I always thought that I was the only one who was stupid. I didnt expect that there would be someone as stupid as me. Who said that one had to tame magical beasts first? This Mountain Splitting Bull didnt even need to be tamed before it was contracted by me. There was actually such a thing in the world? In the past ten thousand years, he had never heard of magical beasts contracting without being tamed. No, magic pets were an exception. But since when did a Mountain-splitting Bull be a magic pet? Shen Lin looked at Yuan Ye as if he was a lunatic, but Yuan Ye also looked at Shen Lin as if he was a fool. The two of them stared at each other. In the end, even Shen Lin was a little uncertain. After all, Yuan Ye had indeed just revealed the Mountain-splitting Bull that had be his contracted magical beast. Beiting Huang didnt hide her identity as Bei Ye, nor did she deliberately hide her identity as a grandmaster beast tamer. After all, she also had the strength of a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master now. With herbat strength and the beasts, she might have a chance of winning against a high-level Sword Star Spiritual Grandmaster. Beiting Huang was not afraid that Shen Lin would reveal her identity as a beast tamer. However, she never expected that Shen Lin did not reveal it at all. Instead, for a long time in the future, he would be stuck figuring out a problem. Was there any magical beast that could be directly contracted without being tamed? It had to be said that this Yuan Ye fellow was truly a talent. Or perhaps, as the saying goes, when things reach an extreme, they will be reversed. When a person is stupid to the extreme, wont they be smarter? She kept her word and flicked a Level 1 Healing Pill at Shen Lin. It was the pill that Beiting Huang had tried to refine in the past three months. It was her first masterpiece. Although it was a little ugly and had a bumpy surface like a pea, it emitted the smell of the Seven Wounds Grass and had healing effects. Of course, it could be considered an effective pill.. Chapter 525 - 525: Ninth Young Master Is Actually an Alchemist Chapter 525 - 525: Ninth Young Master Is Actually an Alchemist Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Lin was overjoyed. It had to be known that even such an ugly healing pill cost hundreds of gold coins on the market. Where would she find the money to buy one? It was like obtaining a treasure. He wasnt afraid that Beiting Huang would poison this pill. It had to be known that with Beiting Huangs strength, if she wanted to kill him, she only needed to summon that strange magical beast. She didnt need to do anything. Why would she waste a pill? Ninth Young Master, I heard from Big Brother Jing that youve been learning how to refine medicine for the past few days. Did you refine the pill just now? Mu Qinglings strength had improved greatly, and she had a seven-star divine beast. After she became stronger, she was more confident and walked briskly. Her face revealed a confident glow, and she looked exceptionally good. Beiting Huang smiled and gently pinched her face. She nodded and said, Yes, thats right. However, the antidote pill you ate wasnt refined by me. I dont have the strength yet. Linger, after the toxin in your body was removed, yourplexion is much better and youve be prettier. If it were anyone else, they would definitely feel awkward when they saw a man and a woman touching each other like this. As expected, Yuan Ye wasnt an ordinary person, and his focus was also different from others. He immediately cried out, Ahhh, ninth young master, youre actually also an alchemist. I, I, I admire you too much! Mu Qingling stared at Beiting Huangs face with pity in her eyes. Sensing Mu Qinglings thoughts, Beiting Huang couldnt help but look at her and the two of them shook their heads with a smile. Beiting Huang flipped her wrist and threw a jade bottle at Yuan He. Yes, not bad. You even know how to tter me. Come, this is your reward! Yuan Ye jumped up like a monkey, afraid that he would not be able to catch the bottle. He raised his hands into the air and held the jade bottle in his hands. He brought it to his nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell. It was the same smell as the medicinal pill that the ninth young master had given to Shen Lin. He couldnt wait to pull out the stopper of the jade bottle and look inside. Wow, there were more than ten pills in the bottle. Yuan Ye felt his heart almost jump out of his chest. He looked at Beiting Huang in surprise and felt his heart beat faster. He couldnt even breathe. Ninth Young Master, its mine? Its all mine? Is this real? If I say its yours, its yours. Why? Dont you believe me? Since they were walking forward and had nothing to do, Beiting Huang teased this especially adorable servant. Mu Qingling held Beiting Huangs hand and secretly covered her mouth tough. She was also especially happy. This should be Little Ninths life, shouldnt it? Which girl from a big family in this world lived a life as hard as Little Ninth? Mu Qingling had always despised Yuan Yes stupidity, but at this moment, she felt that Little Ninth was too smart. It might not be bad to have a stupid and cute guy by her side. Then can I sell one or two? Yuan Ye waited nervously for Beiting Huangs reply. Since they all belonged to him, did that mean that he had the right to do anything he wanted with them? Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment before asking in confusion, Why are you selling it? This is the first time I refined pills. It doesnt look good. How much is it worth? Mu Qingling was also puzzled. Although the quality of this pill was not very good, it was given to him by Little Ninth. This guy had just put on a show and was now trying to start a business.. Why was this guy so troublesome? Chapter 526 - 526: Beiting Huang Is Protecting His Dignity! Chapter 526 - 526: Beiting Huang Is Protecting His Dignity! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Qingling was a little angry. Just as she was about to reprimand him, she heard Yuan Ye say, Little Ninth, I just I just want to sell it for some money. Its very difficult for my father to dig out feces. He can only earn 50 Silver Coins a month. I want to improve his situation As Yuan Ye spoke, his voice was lowered. Mu Qingling couldnt stand it anymore. She couldnt bear it. She had always thought that her life was very hard, but she didnt expect Yuan Yes family to be so poor. What could 50 Silver Coins do? It was only enough to buy the worst bread every month and pay the rent. I see! Beiting Huang turned around and waved her hand casually. Then sell it. Ive said it before. Since its yours, how you deal with it is up to you. Seeing Beiting Huangs nonchnt actions, Yuan Ye didnt feel that he was being disrespected. On the contrary, he knew very well that Beiting Huang was protecting his dignity as a man. She was always so considerate. The more time he spent with her, the more he could understand the importance and enthusiasm she had for herpanions and teammates under her coldness on the surface. After running two steps, Yuan Ye quickly caught up with Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling. He was in an especially good mood and was about to think of a way to express his gratitude to Beiting Huang when a group of magical beasts suddenly appeared on the mountain path in front of them and walked towards them unsteadily. Enemies always encountered each other on a narrow path! Yuan Yes soul, which had flown somewhere, immediately returned to its original position. He hurriedly pulled out the iron sword on his back and ced it in front of him in a defensive posture. Level-seven Cannibal Ants. Look at the tworge pincers in front of them. Once they collide with a human body, they will automatically release venom. Anyone below the Heaven Rank will feel numb. There are a total of 13 of them. There arent many of them. The two of you have just advanced and your realms arent stable. Coincidentally, these guys are good for training. Go! Beiting Huang let go of Mu Qinglings hand and gently sent her forward. Alright, Little Ninth, watch me! After advancing, she had never had the chance to attack. The fervent fighting spirit in her heart could not be dispelled, and her heart was itching. She took out the Spear Beiting Huang had infused spiritual energy into. Without hesitation, she rushed towards the group of Cannibal Ants. Ah, ninth young master, just the two of us? You, youre not participating in the battle? Yuan Ye was shocked and took a step back. No matter how cold Beiting Huang was, he was still angered by this guy. He sneered. Yuan Ye, a dignified level three can be considered on this continent Ah! Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, Yuan Ye jumped up again. However, this time, he charged at the group ot Cannibal Ants with his Sword and said, I forgot that Im already a Level 3 expert! Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed. She no longer felt anything. If she had a choice, she would never be willing to let such a stupid fellow follow her. However, what could she do now? In Beiting Huangs space, the beasts were already rolling on the ground withughter. Even Agul was shocked by the situation in the wilderness. He had never heard of someone who could even forget his own strength. If his master was so heaven-defyingly powerful, then Yuan Ye must be so stupid and adorable that he shocked the world. 13 level 7 magical beasts. If it was in the past, with the skills of these two people, they were only on par with the magical beasts. However, after contracting magical beasts, their strength increased. When the two of them joined forces, they were dizzy from the collision of these level-7 magical beasts at first. However, very quickly, after killing two magical beasts, the two of them cooperated much better.. Chapter 527 - 527: What Magic Beast Is This? Chapter 527: What Magic Beast Is This? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It took half a day to kill all thirteen magical beasts. Neither Yuan He nor Mu Qingling had ever had such a glorious battle record in their lives. Seeing the corpses of magical beasts lying on the ground, the two of them were simply excited. Mu Qingling did not care about her prejudice against Yuan He. She raised her hand high and high-fived Yuan He. The two of them harvested the spoils of war very quickly. The magical beasts were killed by the two of them together. As Yuan Ye did not have a spatial ring, the spoils of war were left with Mu Qingling. After the two of them went out, they would sell these spoils of war together. Ive asked around. If we bring our spoils of war to the academys sales area to sell, we should be able to sell them for one or two hundred spiritual points. Yuan Ye said to Mu Qingling and Beiting Huang. The spoils of war we obtained here belong to us. Once we go out, we can exchange them for spiritual points. So many can only be exchanged for one or two hundred spiritual points? Mu Qingling could not believe it. If we sell it in the merchant market outside, it can be sold for two to three hundred gold coins. Thats how the academy is. The academy isnt afraid that you wont sell it to the academy, and the gold coins you sell outside cant be used in the academy. Yuan Ye didnt really care. After all, with his strength, he could also hunt some magical beasts in the future to improve his familys life. The three of them chatted as they walked forward. Beiting Huang didnt participate in the discussion. Instead. she observed the surrounding terrain through the white fur ball. She didnt expect that now that she was so famous, three powerful teams had already targeted her. Boom, boom, boom! A strange vibration came from the front and into her ears. The ground shook, and when the sound entered her ears, even her heart rose and fell. She felt dizzy. Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks and let Mu Qingling and Yuan Ye stand behind her. The three of them were extremely surprised. Beiting Huang had already seen through the white fur ball that a powerful magical beast was chasing a five-person team in front of them. However, what was strange was that this magical beast was so powerful that it could kill this five-person team with a p. However, it chased after this five-person team as if it was having fun. The distance was a little far. The panicked cries of the humans were drowned out by the sound of magical beasts stomping on the ground. However, they were soon heard. Help, help! Quick, run! Boohoo, I cant run anymore. I cant! Five figures came into view. Beiting Huangs gaze pierced through the gray sky and locked onto the magical beast that had been ying with the five-man team like it was a dog. With just one look, Beiting Huang was shocked. The huge golden figure slowly stepped on the ground step by step, neither fast nor slow. Every step he took made a booming sound. He could have run very fast, but he deliberately followed behind the five of them like he was catching a mouse. He was extremely cunning. The five of them ran very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived in front of Beiting Huang and the others. Seeing the huge magical beasts behind the five of them, even with Beiting Huang around, Mu Qingling and Yuan Yes eyes were already wide open. What, what, what is this? Mu Qinglings voice was filled with tears. Bastards, why are they running towards us? Yuan Ye was so angry that he stomped his feet. He instinctively wanted to escape, but when he saw Beiting Huang calmly looking ahead, he barely suppressed his heart that almost jumped out of his chest.. Chapter 528 - 528: Golden Ancient Ape! Chapter 528: Golden Ancient Ape! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Golden Ancient Ape! Beiting Huangs eyes were instantly lit up by this big fellow that was still shining with golden light even under the gray sky. A nine-star divine beast! Golden Ancient Ape! Its bloodline is actually so pure. How rare! Quick, save us! With that, the five of them quickly hid behind Beiting Huang and the other two. Instantly, Mu Qingling and Yuan Ye felt like cursing. Were these guys crazy? Such a terrifying magical beast was taller than a mountain. What right did they have to think that others could save them? Mu Qingling and Yuan He looked at Beiting Huang nervously, while Beiting Huang nced at the five of them coldly. She narrowed her eyes and did not hide her dangerous expression. Who are you? Why did you lure such a powerful magical beast here? Save us. We came because we heard that there was a ck Spirit Fruit in the valley. Who knew that the Guardian Beast was actually this fellow! Thats right. Youre the new students this year, right? Lets resist this magical beast together. As long as we can get out alive, were willing to give you any help. Thats right. Arent you the most powerful Beiting Huang among the new students? I heard that youre a Heaven Rank swordmaster. You should be able to deal with this big guy. After saying that, the five of them continued to run behind Beiting Huang and the other two. They ran for more than a mile before stopping and watching from afar. The five of them were all seniors. Seeing their blinking eyes, a malicious glint shed across Beiting Huangs eyes. Very good. She had never been used by anyone before. How dare they bring the mes of war to her? She would soon teach them why people bleed when injured. Taking a step forward, Beiting Huang stood in front of Mu Qingling and Yuan Ye. Her sharp gaze swept towards the Golden Ancient Ape like a storm, resisting the powerful pressure of the divine beast. Brat, do you want to stand up for these guys? The Golden Ancient Apes voice was like a huge bell, ringing above their heads. Mu Qingling and the others immediately felt their scalps go numb and their hearts beat like drums. They could not help but sigh in their hearts. So powerful! No! Beiting Huang still stood with her arms crossed. She shook her head and nced at the five-person team behind her coldly. I just happen to want to fight you! If you lose, you have to agree to be my contracted magical beast. What? The Golden Ancient Ape sized up Beiting Huang. Seeing that this guy was so young, its originally disdainful gaze became even more disgusted. Weak and stupid Human, you will pay with your life for what you just said! Originally, he had no intention of killing these five people. He just wanted to see how long it would take for humans to escape before chasing after them for fun. He had to admit that this young man in front of him had sessfully angered him. He raised a hand that was muchrger than a cattail leaf fan and pped Beiting Huang. A violent astral wind rushed towards Beiting Huang like a sharp de. Exmations rang out. Before the astral wind blew over, Mu Qingling and Yuan He felt as if ayer of skin had been peeled off their faces. They felt a sharp pain, and all the robes on their bodies swelled up. Their hair was scattered in the wind, and their faces were pale with fear. Before the astral wind that was as sharp as a de hit, everyones hearts had already jumped out of their throats. Even the five people who had diverted the trouble were so nervous that they couldnt breathe. Beiting Huang didnt retreat. Instead, she took a step forward.. Chapter 529 - 529: Nine-Star Divine Beast, Take Him Down! Chapter 529: Nine-Star Divine Beast, Take Him Down! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her agile figure was like a ghost, and her star-like eyes shed with a fierce light. A light blue light shed around her, and the snow-white soft swords that were spinning around her were infused with light blue elemental energy. They were pulled into a line, forming a dense and solid defense that blocked the wind de from both sides. BOOM! The green wind de ruthlessly smashed into the snow-white flexible sword. The non-material energy attack erupted in sparks. A light blue luster shed on the snow-white flexible sword) like a seamless heavenly, blocking all the powerful energy carried by the Golden Ancient Apes p. Yuan Ye, take Linger and find a ce to hide. Protect her and dont let her get hurt! Beiting Huangs voice was endlessly cold, and her starry eyes were as cold as ice. What Beiting Huang didnt see was the shock, fear, regret, and fear in the eyes of the five-member team behind her. At this moment, they felt especially regretful. They shouldnt have provoked this youth. They never expected that this youths strength was actually so valiant that he could fight a nine-star divine beast without being at a disadvantage. They had originally thought that even if Beiting Huang was a Heaven Rank, the strength of a Star Sword Master was already heaven-defying. Even if she could survive the attack of the Golden Ancient Ape, it would be good enough. She had actually blocked it! This was too terrifying! How could he be so strong? One of the five people patted his chest and calmed his heart that almost jumped out. We shouldnt have done this, right? If he regretted it) what should he do now? Even the captain of the Wuyue team cant face this nine-star divine beast head-on. How did the Ninth Young Master do it? Five pairs of eyes stared straight ahead. They clearly knew that this was the best time to escape, but no one could move their feet. No one had expected a fourteen-year-old Star Swordmaster to be so powerful. The palm attack of the Golden Ancient Ape was so strong but this fourteen-year-old youth helped them block it. At this moment, Beiting Huang was feeling the powerful astral wind that the Golden Ancient Ape had sent out. Even though she was already a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master, she had to admit that this was not easy to endure. It was like a tall mountain standing in front of her, giving her the most direct and powerful pressure. It also forced out the strong fighting spirit in her heart. The Golden Ancient Ape was also especially shocked. He never expected that this young man who looked so young would actually have the ability to withstand his fury paln. This p of his had turned so many powerful high-level magical beasts into meat paste, but it actually did not kill this young man. Instead, all the energy was blocked by the young mans strange Sword Net. When did human Heaven Rank experts be so powerful? No, didnt he send the few Heaven Rank experts in that team flying just now? Ling MO,e out! Faced with such a powerful magical beast, Beiting Huang would never be so arrogant as to think that she could kill it with just one divine weapon. A nine-star divine beast was only a step away from a sacred beast. Regardless of whether Team Wuyue had intentionally lured this magical beast to her team or not, her priority now was to take down this powerful magical beast.. Chapter 530 - 530: Diverting the Trouble Chapter 530: Diverting the Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A Three-Headed Hellhound appeared in front of everyone. It was so pure that it could devour souls. It carried an Unholy aura and could suck away the consciousness of all living beings with just a nce. What a powerful mental attack! However, if a nine-star holy beast could kill a nine-star divine beast like him, it would definitely be the coldest joke in the history of this maind. Hahaha The nine-star divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, immediatelyughed loudly. Itsughter was like thunder, shing above its head. Beiting Huang nced coldly at this arrogant fellow. Under her feet, the silver star formation of the rules of heaven and earth appeared. In the blinding five-pointed star formation, seven silver Holy Cross Swords were arranged neatly in a fan shape. The eighth small silver sword revealed a faint luster. The exquisite pattern stunned everyone, including magical beasts. The Golden Ancient Apesughter stopped abruptly. A 14-year-old Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. The patterns drawn by the rules of heaven and earth could not be faked. Who could tell them what was going on? How could there be such a prodigy on the continent? Thebination of the strength of a Heaven-rank Sword Master and a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master was unheard of. On the mountain ridge, behind a huge rock, the six people hiding widened their eyes and stared at the silver star pattern array on the mountain path. They could not believe their eyes. Fortunately, we didnt rashly go against this guy, one of them said. Thats right. With this guy around, how can we have any chance of winning the school tournament? Thats right. Isnt there a saying that when the snipe and the m fight, the fisherman benefits? When the snipe and the m arepeting, we, the fisherman, will appear. Theres nothing the snipe and m can do about that. This is the only ce in the Empire Academy that doesnt care about life and death. If this guy dies here, even Dean Nan Ling cant do anything to us, right? Hehe, Dean Nan Ling, you have to be reasonable too, right? After their discussion, the five of them turned their attention back to the battlefield. At this moment, Beiting Huang had already ced her hand on the Three-Headed Hellhounds head. Light blue elemental energy was released, and the light enveloped Ling Mos body. Ling MO immediately turned into a stream of light and pounced on Beiting Huang. A silver so pure that it was soul-stirring covered Beiting Huangs entire body. Her neck to her feet was wrapped in silver armor. Ling Mos powerful mental attack formed a part of the silver armor. Even a nine-star divine beast like the Golden Ancient Ape did not dare to look at Beiting Huangs armor easily. Silver patterns shed on the exquisite battle armor like ancient runes engraved on it. Energy seemed to be flowing with Beiting Huangs every move, and it could mess up ones mind. Beiting Huang put her hands together and pulled them apart. A strange weapon appeared in her hand. It looked like the ancient halberd from the legends. Nine-colored mes lingered on it, as if they was alive. The mes jumped happily and killing intent surged. A huge aura was emitted from this halberd, and a fear slowly rose from the bottom of everyones hearts. What a powerful weapon! This, this is The Golden Ancient Ape had never expected Beiting Huang to reveal such a weapon.. In the memories of its life, hadnt the legendary god who used it already died in a war ten thousand years ago? Could he have been resurrected? Chapter 531 - 531: Appearance of the Nine-Colored Flames, All Beasts Submit! Chapter 531 - 531: Appearance of the Nine-Colored mes, All Beasts Submit! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The nine-colored mes reflected in the golden ancient apes brown eyes. They flickered as if they were extracting his soul. If he had known that this fellow was so heaven-defying, why would he provoke her? Was it toote to escape now? Ahhh, seriously, he didnt look at the almanac before leaving today. A 14-year-old Heaven Rank was already terrifying enough. It was already very abnormal to have a nine-star holy beast, but this guy actually had a weapon of life. Moreover, why was this weapon of life so simr to the aura of the legendary god? Could it be refined from that persons demon core? The Demon Core of the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix. Hehe, if that was the case, this fellow was so abnormal that it was unreasonable. The Nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd was transformed from the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. It carried the threat of an absolutely pure bloodline
magical beast from ancient times. Even a nine-star divine beast with the bloodline of most magical beasts had no choice but to submit to this nine-colored fire! As soon as the nine colors appeared, all beasts submitted! In the vicinity of the entire mountain range, at this moment, no one saw it but all the magical beasts were facing this side. They were prostrating on the ground, holding their heads with their front ws and trembling. Dead silence. Apletely dead atmosphere enveloped this area. The world was so oppressive that even the air seemed to have frozen. Everyones mouths and noses seemed to have been sealed, and they could not breathe. In the Golden Ancient Apes eyes, the nine-colored light was reflected. Although he did not kneel down and submit like the other magical beasts, the fear in his heart surged like a tide. The Golden Ancient Ape was extremely regretful. Why did he go crazy for no reason? They were just a few insect-like people. It was fine if he pped them to death, but he had yed such a game of cat and mouse. Now, he had yed himself. This kid was young and his strength was terrifying. It seemed like he would have to spend some effort to take her down today. He pondered to himself, feeling so anxious that his heart was itching. On the other side, Beiting Huang had already raised the nine-colored Heaven-Breaking Halberd in her hand. It was about ten feet long and waspletely formed by nine-colored energy mes. Beiting Huang held it in her hand. The long cylindrical handle was like a spear, and the crescent-shaped de was extremely gorgeous. However, the burning mes emitted a terrifying power that made ones soul tremble. Nine-Colored Heaven Break! A clear, domineering, and extremely arrogant shout was spat out from Beiting Huangs seductive red lips. The light blue elemental energy under her feet surged like a wind and fire wheel, carrying Beiting Huang as she quickly rose towards the head of the Golden Ancient Ape. The Spear-like Nine-Colored Heaven-Breaking Halberd in her hand shed towards the head of the Golden Ancient Ape with surging energy. His long hair swung in a cool arc behind him, and his star-like eyes had intense sparks. His flowing silver armor blinded peoples eyes. From afar, everyone felt as if they had seen the Asura War God descend to the world. The Golden Ancient Apes huge body didnt have time to dodge at all. It raised its thick arms and aimed them at the top of its head. At the same time, it swung its fist at the nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd in Beiting Huangs hand. BANG! The huge airwave was many times stronger than the astral winds produced by the Golden Ancient Apes palm strike towards Beiting Huang and the others. The astral winds tore through the air, producing wild shrieks and howls that pierced everyones eardrums. A huge wave-shaped astral wind spread out in all directions like countless spinning des. The ancient trees and boulders on the surrounding mountain peaks were shattered by the astral wind and rolled down the mountain. In the sky where the man and the beast were, the space was ruptured by the astral wind. For a moment, wind and clouds surged.. Chapter 532 - 532: Roasting Him! Chapter 532: Roasting Him! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a pure physical confrontation between the nine-star divine beasts and the Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. The energy wave that swept out from the center of the confrontation brought with it all the grass, dead branches, trees, and flying rocks on the ground. However, everyone watching from the sidelines still stared at the man and the beast without blinking. A miserable scream broke through the clouds, and a rain of blood shot out like an arrow. The Golden Ancient Ape only felt a sharp pain in his arm. Flesh and blood flew from his arm, and nine-colored mes began to spread from his arm, burning towards his body. Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Ah ah ah, it was indeed the intrinsic fire of the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix. This kind of fire was iparably domineering. Even a pool of Forgetting River Water could be burnt dry. He was too careless. He actually used his body to resist this weapon of life with Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. It was not that the Golden Ancient Ape was too stupid, but during the ten thousand years of the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenixs death, the people of the world had long forgotten the former glory and dominance of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. They only felt the submission of the ancient bloodline and forgot about avoiding this fire. The Golden Ancient Ape clearly knew that this kind of fire was definitely different from the various fires in the world. Earth Fire, Heavenly Fire, or other strange fires. This was a kind of living fire that only listened to its masters will. However, he still had to counter it in desperation. The mes calcined his flesh and blood, causing sparks to burst out with crackling sounds. The burnt smell followed the mountain wind and drifted in all directions. Everyone had the illusion that the mes were burning their bodies. They could not help but hug their bodies tightly and feel a fear that came from the depths of their souls. What exactly was the weapon in Beiting Huangs hand that was so terrifying? As for Beiting Huang, she only listened to Yu Mings suggestion and tried to control her intrinsic Fire, the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. She didnt expect it to be so powerful. She was overjoyed. She shook the Nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd formed by the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire in her hand and raised it. She kissed it gently on the lips and praised, Good lord, youre domineering! With a heartfelt action, a few wisps of mes floated up from her sea of consciousness and kept jumping, as if they were dancing. She could clearly feel the joy of the mes and could not help but be shocked and overjoyed! It seemed that she had already begun to control the nine-colored nirvana fire. Moreover, she realized that this fire seemed to have intelligence. Perhaps it was because its intelligence had not been fully developed, it had the temperament of a child and liked to listen to nice words. Ahhh, you bastard, Im going to fight you to the death! The nine-colored mes had already begun to surround the upper body of the Golden Ancient Ape. The pain was like ten thousand ants gnawing at him. The mes did not only burn the Golden Ancient Apes body, but also his soul. He seemed to be roasted by the fire. pping could not stop the mes from spreading at all. Even so, Beiting Huang still held the Nine-Colored Heaven-Breaking Halberd tightly and stared at the Golden Ancient Ape warily, in case this guy suddenly went crazy. She was wearing battle armor formed by Ling Mo. Ling MO was only a nine-star holy beast. The nine-star divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, originally had a bloodline suppression effect on Ling Mo. However, with the enhancement of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix, being Beiting Huangs intrinsic magical beast, Ling MO was not afraid of the Golden Ancient Apes pressure at all. Crack! In order to prevent the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire from spreading throughout its body, the Golden Ancient Ape actually cut off its wrist and used its other hand to remove its burning arm. It jumped away from the spot where its arm had fallen. When it looked up at Beiting Huang, the anger in its eyes surged like a tsunami, almost drowning Beiting Huang.. Chapter 533 - 533: Ahhh, Don ‘t Run If You Have The Ability! Chapter 533: Ahhh, Don t Run If You Have The Ability! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hiss! Seeing the blood flowing down like a river from the Golden Ancient Apes broken arm, everyone gasped. What kind of fire was it that was so terrifying? If he was not forced, how could the Golden Ancient Ape have lost his arm? A single strike had actually caused the Golden Ancient Ape to lose a portion of itsbat strength. Just how terrifying was this youth! The golden ancient apes brown eyes had already turned a strange red. It used its remaining arm to hammer its chest ruthlessly. Its two fangs grabbed its chin and it rushed towards Beiting Huang, pping her again. However, this time, it was definitely not a simple astral wind attack. It was a talent skill that only divine beasts had. Human! You actually dared to burn a noble Golden Ancient Ape with mes. Now, you have to pay the price for what youve done. Have a taste of the power of my Golden Ancient Ape: Golden Battle Axe! A huge roar shook the world. The energy carried by the sound waves caused the surrounding ancient trees to be uprooted in a hurricane. The Golden Ancient Apes palm transformed into a huge golden battle axe that pierced through the clouds from the sky above and smashed towards Beiting Huangs head. Hmph, you want to defeat me with just a divine beast skill! Foolish Golden Ancient Ape, youre simply stupid! After the Golden Ancient Ape lost its arm, its strength was greatly reduced. After using its innate skill, its speed also decreased. Beiting Huang was not afraid at all. Her cold voice and words could almost anger people to death. Human, dont be arrogant. Ill chop you to death with my axe! The Golden Ancient Apes blood-red eyes wanted to re Beiting Huang to death! Your ax is indeed powerful. That depends on whether you can hit me or not! Beiting Huang snorted coldly. The nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd in her hand rushed to her feet, and two clusters of nine-colored mes wrapped around her calves. It was like the effect of a Spirit Masters partial armor transformation. The powerful energy seemed to have added two elerators under her feet, making her speed extremely fast. The Golden Ancient Ape only saw her figure sh in front of its eyes. Afterimages streaked past its eyes like a straight line. The golden battle ax smashed down from the sky and covered the entire mountain path, but it didnt even touch Beiting Huangs hair. This was a control method that she hadprehended after getting close to the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. She did not expect it to take effect overnight. Even if the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire did not have this effect, she still had a hundred ways to escape from this golden battle axe hanging above her head. She was not a fool. How could shepete with a nine-star divine beast when it used its talent skill? Ahhh, you bastard, where did you go? If you have the ability, dont run! The Golden Ancient Ape prepared a powerful attack, but it missed. He was so angry that he almost fell from the sky. He spun around, but he couldnt even see Beiting Huang, let alone attack him. This was simply unbelievable. After living for so many years, the nine-star divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, had never felt so aggrieved. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was a heaven-defying speed elerator. Coupled with Beiting Huangs Phoenix Shadow, even nine-star divine beasts might not be able to catch her even if they werent injured, let alone being seriously injured. Want to catch her? Hmph, they would have to wait like fools. Stupid ape, Im behind you. Why cant you find me? Beiting Huang pointed the nine-colored Heaven-Breaking Halberd at the back of the Golden Ancient Apes head. A cold killing intent suddenly rose in her pitch-ck eyes. This Golden Ancient Ape was hers! Chapter 534 - 534: Roasted Golden Ancient Ape Chapter 534: Roasted Golden Ancient Ape Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh my! How could the Golden Ancient Ape not hear her? Beiting Huangs voice did indeede from behind him, and his entire body stiffened. What did this kid say? She was behind him. When did she run behind him? He had a body as tall as a mountain. Beiting Huang hid behind the Golden Ancient Ape at the speed of light. At this moment, the invincible golden battle axe descended from the sky, missed its target, and smashed into the ground. Immediately, the earth and the mountains shook. The soil and debris that exploded in all directions, carrying a huge energy that soared into the sky. A hole was sted in the sky by this powerful energy, and ck clouds instantly gathered. At this moment, the Golden Ancient Ape suddenly punched its chest. The huge energy in its body soared. This brat was really angering him to death. He raised its huge fist and punched behind him. He missed again! Compared to the huge body of the Golden Ancient Ape, Beiting Huang was like an ant facing a Mammoth. The war boots under Beiting Huangs feet were like two fire wheels. Beiting Huang flew to the top of the Golden Ancient Apes head with a whoosh. The Nine-Colored Sky-Breaking Halberd in her hand carried rolling energy mes. With a force in her palm, she pushed the Nine-Colored Sky-Breaking Halberd towards the Golden Ancient Apes shoulder de. ROAR! The Golden Ancient Apes raised fist ruthlessly smashed into the mountainous region. There wasnt a single good piece ofnd left. Boulders turned into ashes, thousand year old trees copsed) mountains were leveled, the ground became a pit, and the earth changed color, as if an earthquake had passed. The huge energy impact caused intense friction in the air. mes shot out in all directions, illuminating the faces of all the onlookers. Pairs of shocked eyes stared at the youth who had stabbed the nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd into the shoulder of the golden ancient ape. The ck battle armor made her look like the Grim Reaper had descended. Her snow-white hands held the handle of the Sky-Breaking Halberd tightly, and her entire person hung on it. Her determined eyes emitted endless darkness like the windows that could see hell. Every heart stopped beating at this moment, and people even forgot to breathe. Their shocked eyes only reflected the youths figure, and fear spread in their hearts. They clenched their fists tightly. What kind of new student was this? He was so powerful. In just a few rounds, he actually injured another nine-star divine beast. She was a Heaven Rank Swordmaster and a Heaven Rank Star Spirit Master. She had a holy beast and a strange weapon in her hand. With her strength, she could heavily injure a nine-star divine beast twice. What if she was facing them? Could they escape from her grasp? No one had an answer in their hearts. A sorrowful cry sounded in the world. Without any suspense, nine-colored mes rose from the Golden Ancient Apes body. The young man let go of his hand and kicked the handle of the Nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd with the tip of his foot again. A powerful weapon transformed from the Nine-colored Nirvana Firepletely entered the Golden Ancient Apes body and pierced through its shoulder de. The tip of the Sky-Breaking Halberd appeared from the Golden Ancient Apes right ribs. Coldness spread throughout their bodies. Some youths who were not strong mentally and did not have strong willpower almost fainted. Especially when they smelled the burnt smell that was carried over by the mountain wind and entered their noses. They could hear the sound of someone vomiting in the surroundings. This was the smell emitted by the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire roasting the internal organs of the Golden Ancient Ape. This young man was really too powerful. His determined and cold gaze, his ghostly figure, and his valiant skills left a deep scar in everyones hearts.. Chapter 535 - 535: Beiting Huang Is a Sacred Beast? Chapter 535: Beiting Huang Is a Sacred Beast? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah ah ah, you bastard, youve offended a powerful nine-star divine beast, you damned fellow! The Golden Ancient Ape knew that he would not be able to escape death today. This youths skills were really too strange. He could not even monitor her traces because of her footwork and agile figure. What was even more infuriating was that she actually used a weapon of life to bully him. It was too much. The dust that had been blown up spread to the ground again, and the world returned to peace. It was as silent as death. Even the young men who could not control themselves and wanted to vomit forcefully suppressed the difort in their hearts. No one dared to make any noise at this moment. Heavens, this is this batch of new students? Then why am I still alive? On the mountain ridge, the senior students who were hiding and watching the battle were filled with fear. They looked at the Golden Ancient Ape that was being devoured by the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire bit by bit. The fire seemed to be burning their bodies. Fear spread like a gue. No one answered him. No one could find an answer in their hearts. 14 years old. This youth was only 14 years old. She had actually defeated a nine-star divine beast. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, no one believed that what they saw was real. This was an illusion. This was definitely not real. A nine-star divine beast was an existence that even a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master could not match. Could this young man do it? This is too scary. This is not something a human can do! This, this, this, I dont believe it. I think this Beiting Huang is very strange. Could she be a sacred beast instead of a human? Yes, thats right. Only sacred beasts can defeat a nine-star divine beast like this. I will never believe that Beiting Huang is a human. Agreed. Shes definitely a sacred beast! Beiting Huang would never have thought that after she left the training ground, the entire capital, not only the entire Raya Empire, would talk about her being a sacred beast. She would never have thought that no one would treat her as a human from then on. BANG! The huge body of the Golden Ancient Ape copsed towards the ground. Its mountain-like body smashed heavily into the ground, causing the entire mountainous ground to tremble violently. The seven apertures of the Golden Ancient Ape began to emit smoke. Its spirit was dispirited. It tilted its head and looked up pitifully at the youth floating above its head. An exquisite pure ck armor formed by the transmogrification of a dark-element holy beast wrapped tightly around her slender figure. Her long ck hair fluttered wantonly in the mountain wind, and her eyes that were as ck as the stars were shining. She looked down at the golden ancient ape in the pit with an indifferent gaze. Ive lost. Its up to you if you want to kill me. However, before I die, can I have onest wish? Dont use my bones and fur to refine weapons. No, theres still my magic nucleus Sigh, whats the use of saying this? Its up to you! Beiting Huangs gaze was ethereal, but it exuded a strong murderous aura. A soft sword had appeared in her hand at some point in time. Light blue elemental energy was injected into it, and the soft sword pointed straight at the Golden Ancient Ape. Submit or die? What? The Golden Ancient Ape confirmed that it did not hear wrongly and its spirit was refreshed. What did you say? Youre saying that if I submit, I dont have to die? Could it be that this young man had another identity? Only a supreme beast tamer could tame a divine beast, especially a peak divine beast like him. Could it be that she was actually a supreme beast tamer? This guy was so powerful, and he was also a supreme beast tamer.. Why did he only have a nine-star holy beast as her contract beast? Chapter 536 - 536: He Had To Be Her Magical Beast Chapter 536 - 536: He Had To Be Her Magical Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right. Ill ask you onest time. Do you submit or die? Beiting Huangs clear voice was cold and indifferent. It was like a wind that came out of a crack and pierced through everyones souls with a dense killing intent. No one understood her words, but no one dared to guess what she meant. That was because no one could withstand it. If what they guessed was true, was this young man still human? Was he still a sacred beast? A person could be enemies with sacred beasts, but not with a god who had sneaked into the human world. That would be a fate beyond redemption. Wuwuwu, why am I so unlucky? Where did this monstere from? I say, for a person like you toe out for a stroll) why doesnt your family care? You go around hurting people, no, harming beasts. Is it really good? The Golden Ancient Ape covered its face with its tworge furry hands and sobbed. Beiting Huangs face darkened. She paused for a moment when she was about to raise her hand to cover the guys head. Speaking of which, she didnt have any magical beasts that she could bring out for a stroll and it had indeed ced a huge restriction on her. Although the Nine-Colored Sky-Breaking
Halberd was useful, the consumption of elemental energy was too terrifying. After the battle, she felt like she had been emptied. At this moment, even if a three-year-old child ran out, he could kill her with a stick. However, was it really good to contract such a fun-loving magical beast? She thought about how this stupid fellow had chased away a few weak Spirit Masters for no reason. If they had not identally run into her, would she have developed a desire to possess this big fellow No, wait, covet it? Speaking of which, the Ninth Young Master was really unkind. If those five fellows knew that Beiting Huang was criticizing them in her heart and thought that they were more useless than schrs, would they be so angry that they would directly reincarnate? Hey, are you going back on your word? Ive already agreed to submit. Do you still want to go back on your word? The Golden Ancient Ape saw the serious expression on Beiting Huangs face through its fingers and felt very uneasy. Was this guy despising him? What right did he have to despise him? Didnt he only have one nine-star holy beast? How dare he despise a nine-star divine beast like him? Hmph, he couldnt despise him today. Who asked him to defeat him? He had to be her magical beast. Let me tell you, even if you have a natal contract with this dark magical beast of yours, I can only sign a master-ve contract with you. You have to take me in as your magical beast. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude! Enduring the burning pain all over its body, the Golden Ancient Ape stood up from the ground and said fiercely to Beiting Huang. The Wuyue team, that ran from the mountain ridge to the mountain, was stunned. On the surrounding mountain ridges, the people who were hiding and watching themotion were also stunned. What was going on? How could a defeated Magical Beast suddenly be so arrogant? No, what did they hear? What was this magical beast threatening Beiting Huang with? He wanted to be her contracted beast? Beiting Huang had to take him in? Ahhh! Why did all the good things happen to that brat Beiting Huang? Nine-star divine beast, why are you so stupid? If Beiting Huang doesnt take you in as a magical beast, well take you in, alright? A nine-star divine beast actually wanted to be a contracted magical beast. Such a big pie actually fell from the sky. Why didnt it hit them? Heaven was too unfair! Chapter 537 - 537: You Won’t Lose If You Accept Me as a Magical Beast Chapter 537 - 537: You Wont Lose If You ept Me as a Magical Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright, since you insist on following me, then follow me! Beiting Huang agreed reluctantly. Anyway, her magical beasts were all unreliable. It wouldnt make much of a difference if another one appeared. Alright, calm down and dont resist me consciously. Ill treat your injuries first and contract with you then. Taming it could temporarily save the lives of the nine-star divine beasts. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was too powerful. Although Beiting Huang had already retracted the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, the pain left in the Golden Ancient Apes body still tortured him until he wanted to die. Thats more like it. Dont worry, Im still very strong. You wont lose out if you take me in as a magical beast. Besides, I dont have to be your intrinsic magical beast. You can be content! The Golden Ancient Apey on the ground and whined. Could he just make them deaf? Everyone who came down from the mountain ridge was cursing in their hearts. Was it possible to be chased by a divine beast to ask for a contract? Why did he have to let them see something that they had never heard of before or seen with their own eyes? It would bother them for the rest of their lives! Themotion here was too great. The seniors and new students wandering around were attracted by themotion and rushed to the mountaintop to watch. Nangong Qianmo heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the shadow that had been lingering in her heart. She had finally found her. It was not in vain that she had pestered Xuanyuan PO and the others to bring her in.
Commander is over there. Lets go over quickly! Nangong Qianmo couldnt care less about Xuanyuan PO and the others. The moment she saw Beiting Huang, her eyes lit up and she rushed towards her. Five figures quietly approached Beiting Huang. At this moment, Beiting Huang was squatting beside the Golden Ancient Ape with her eyes half-closed. She ced her fair hand on the Golden Ancient Apes head. Faint blue elemental energy lingered on her arm like lightning and entered her palm. She guided her mental strength to approach the Golden Ancient Apes sea of consciousness. In everyones eyes, Beiting Huang was healing the Golden Ancient Ape, even though they had never seen such a healing method. No, this fellow isnt healing the Golden Ancient Ape. She, she actually, she actually Wu Min, who had personally witnessed the process of taming magical beasts in the Beast Tamers Guild, was filled with shock. He did not expect Beiting Huang to be a beast tamer. What level was a beast tamer who could tame nine-star divine beasts? No, he couldnt let this guy leave this ce alive. There were already many geniuses on this continent. If there was another peerless genius like Beiting Huang, what would be his ce in the world? He was ranked 27th on the Heaven Roll this time. If he wanted to participate, the chances were already very slim. He could not give this good opportunity to a freshman who had just entered the academy. He would have to wait another ten years for the next school league. At that time, he would have missed the opportunity at his age. He slowly unsheathed the longsword in his hand, killing intent shing in his eyes. He knew very well that this was his only chance and the best chance given to him by the heavens. Beiting Huang, who had just fought a huge battle and had exhausted her elemental energy, was in the midst of taming a divine beast. She was highly focused. Even if she sensed him approaching, she could do nothing but take a strike from him. Beast taming was an extremely dangerous process. Once interrupted, the Spirit Masters mental strength might be devoured by the magical beasts. At best, he would be stupid, and at worst, he would lose his life.. Chapter 538 - 538: A Shameless Sneak Attack Chapter 538: A Shameless Sneak Attack Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hahaha, Beiting Huang, die! Wu Min threw his head back andughed wildly. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and flew up, pouncing at Beiting Huang like a sparrowhawk. The longsword in his hand was infused with light blue elemental energy, and the tip of the sword was pointed at Beiting Huangs back. This scene stunned everyone on the mountain. Their bodies stiffened as if they had been immobilized. Some people raised their feet and froze before they could put them on the ground. Their eyes widened as they watched the sword wrapped in light blue elemental energy stab straight at Beiting Huang. He was a peerless genius. He was a rising star. He had yet to rise to the top. Was he going to die here? Xuanyuan PO and the others couldnt believe what they were seeing. Were they toote? Why didnt they find this ce earlier? Could it be that they could only watch helplessly as their leader fell in front of their eyes? Mu Qinglings running footsteps suddenly stopped. The name Little Ninth! was stuck in her throat and she could no longer shout. A voice in her heart was shouting wildly, No, God, you cant do this. If someone has to die, let me die! Yuan Yes body soared up. He wasnt a Heaven Rank expert, but he directly jumped down from the mountainside. He wanted to block this sword for his captain. Even if he died, he wouldnt hesitate! In this world, if it was his parents who gave him life, then it was the regimentmander who gave him a dignity that was more precious than his life. Nangong Qianmos eyes were blinded by the light blue light, but she could still see it clearly. She was running, and the light blue elemental energy on the snow-white sword tip was also approaching her. Everything was so fast, but it felt longer than her life. Beiting Huang injected her spiritual power into the consciousness of the nine-star divine beast without any obstruction. When she approached the spiritual power barrier of the Golden Ancient Ape, she received a little instinctive resistance from him. However, this was nothing to the current Beiting Huang. She could even tame Agul. There was no question that she could tame just a nine-star divine beast. This was also the reason why she chose to directly tame the Golden Ancient Ape in such a danzerous ce. Sensing the sharp gaze behind her, Beiting Huang snorted inwardly. A group of rats wanted to kill her here? They were simply delusional. Otherwise, why hadnt she taken off her armor? Wasnt it to prevent these shameless fellows from ambushing her? After the Golden Ancient Apes mental barrier resisted slightly, it was destroyed by Beiting Huangs powerful mental attack. Its divine sense was restrained, and the entire sea of divine sense was so calm that there was no ripple at all. Beiting Huangs elemental energy was covered with green spots that covered the Golden Ancient Apes body. Its damaged meridians, pierced flesh, and charred internal organs were all repaired by this huge energy. If I had known that this fellow had so many heaven-defying treasures, why would I have provoked her? The Golden Ancient Ape was so frightened by the Chaos Divine Source in Beiting Huangs elemental energy that its entire body trembled. Was this fellow the illegitimate child of heaven and earth? Had he been pampered by the heavens to this extent? No wonder he was so heaven-defying. The Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenixs Weapon refined in her divine soul still had the Chaos Divine Source in its body.. It seems that it was a wise choice for me to beg to be her contracted beast! Chapter 539 - 539: I Really Want to See Your Face Again Chapter 539: I Really Want to See Your Face Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The light blue elemental energy was like a heavenly, enveloping the man and the beast. The Golden Ancient Apes narrowed eyes suddenly opened. When it saw the sword light descending from the sky, it could not help but be so frightened that its heart almost jumped out of its chest. Shit! The sword light seemed to be right above Beiting Huangs head and attacked her back. It was toote for the Golden Ancient Ape to do anything. His mental strength had been restrained by Beiting Huangs attack just now, so he didnt have the energy to pay attention to his surroundings. Meanwhile, Beiting Huang was still squinting, as if she didnt notice the sneak attack behind her. A shrill voice sounded between heaven and earth. Right on the heels of that, there was a dull sound. The sound of flesh being pierced sounded behind Beiting Huang. Even someone as calm as Beiting Huang was so shocked that she stood up and turned around afterpleting thest step of taming. A pale yellow figure flew towards Beiting Huang like a butterfly with its wings broken. Her light clothes fluttered like a gauze curtain, covering Beiting Huangs eyes and making her unable to see anything else. The girl flipped her body and pounced at her. A long sword stabbed into her back and was pulled out ruthlessly. Blood spurted out and she fell to the ground, but her face was so bright and beautiful. She had a faint smile on her face and her eyes were deep in love. Her blood-stained lips said softly, Commander! Nangong Qianmo? In disbelief, Beiting Huang had never expected that the person who protected her and used her body to block this long sword would be Nangong Qianmo. She had once killed her familys training team in front of her. In front of the Lion Kings Ridge in the Soul Breaking Canyon, she had forced her to swear that she had an irreconcble hatred with the Nangong family, but she had used her life to protect her. Reaching out to hug Nangong Qianmo tightly, Beiting Huangs dark eyes were filled with deep shock. Staring at the person in her arms, Beiting Huang subconsciously asked, Why? Why is this happening? Leader, I, I, I really, really want to take another look, look at your face Blood spurted out. Nangong Qianmo didnt seem to feel her life slipping away. She raised her hand with all her might, but it fell limply. Her bright peach blossom-like eyes stared at Beiting Huangs face infatuatedly. As long as themander was fine, so what if she died? Ok! Heat welled up in her eyes. Beiting Huang raised her hand and wiped it away. A delicate face appeared in Nangong Qianmos eyes. Her eyebrows were long and her eyes were so deep. At this moment, there was a faint light rolling in them. Her shadow was reflected in them, and she was the only one in her eyes. Her nose was like jade, and her tightly pursed lips were filled with restrained anger. Was themander angry for her? That must be it. The regimentmander was so protective. She had already seen it in the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon. She looked so cold, but she was actually very generous and caring to her own people. In this life, to be able to be an Iron Blood member was more glorious than her being in the Nangong family and being respected by the world. A tear fell and hit Nangong Qianmos face. Joy surged in Nangong Qianmos heart. She saw Beiting Huang take a deep breath and look up at the sky, not letting her tears fall again. This was their leader, the person they were most proud of. She valued rtionships and righteousness. No one who followed her was unwilling to sacrifice their lives for her.. Chapter 540 - 540: I Want Him to Regret Coming To This World! Chapter 540 - 540: I Want Him to Regret Coming To This World! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Leader Do you know? I can 1 can die for you. Im so happy! Nangong Qianmo used thest of her strength to hold Beiting Huangs hand tightly. Blood spurted out of her mouth, staining her jade-like face. From the moment she saw Beiting Huang, he had lived in her eyes and been engraved in her heart. Beiting Huangs shadow had be a wisp of her soul. Letting out a heavy breath, Beiting Huang forced back all the tears in her eyes. She picked up Nangong Qianmo and let her lean in the Golden Ancient Apes arms. Good girl, stop talking. I wont let you die. No, hold on! Watch carefully! I want the person who hurt you to pay a thousand times the price. I want him to regreting to this world! Beiting Huang looked up at the person opposite him. There were a total of six members of the Wuyue team. Wu Min, who hadunched a sneak attack, stood rooted to the ground in confusion. He could have seeded, but this damn girl had run out and used her body to block the sword for Beiting Huang.
It was all for naught! What did she say? Make him pay a thousand times the price? Make him regreting to this world? Hahaha, who gave this brat such a huge backing? She must have gone crazy from anger, right? Had she forgotten that this nine- star divine beast was not her contracted magical beast? However, in the next moment, a gust of mountain wind brought a wisp of fragrance to his nose. Wu Mins eyes widened so much that his eyeballs almost popped out. What had he seen? Beiting Huang had actually fed this girl, who didnt know what was good for her, a medicinal pill that shone with a golden light. This is a Divine Realm medicinal pill? I remember now. The Night King is an amazing alchemist. This was given to her by the Night King! Oh my god, what other tricks does this guy have that we dont know? Dont scare me. No! Phew! Looks like this girl is saved. It would be a pity if she died just like that. A Divine Realm medicinal pill. 1 heard that as long as her dantian is not damaged, anything can be cured. F*ck, this is a blessing in disguise. If 1 had known, I would have run over to help her block a sword! A pill glowing with a faint golden light was delivered to Nangong Qianmos lips. Her tightly pursed lips curled into a smile as she stared fixedly at Beiting Huang with her beautiful eyes. The divine light in her eyes slowly dissipated, and her hand was still holding Beiting Huangs wrist. She slowly and finally let go. Nangong Qianmo, who was running over from the mountains, could no longer hold it in. She covered her face and burst into tears. The Divine Spirit Pill was in Beiting Huangs palm, and grief and indignation surged from the bottom of her heart. In the Central Continent, there was a high price of it but no supply. Ordinary people would be lucky to see the Divine Spirit Pill, but it turned into powder in Beiting Huangs clenched palm and crushed everyones hearts. It was a Divine Spirit Pill. No matter how angry Ninth Young Master was, it shouldnt be! This girls death was really not worth it. If that sword hadnt struck her heart, if that sword hadnt been dug out immediately, a Divine Spirit Pill would have saved her life. It was too fast. Everything was too fast! Beiting Huangs pitch-ck eyes stared fixedly at the girl in his arms. He saw that the divine light in her eyes could no longer be retained. Bit by bit, it disappeared and finally there was darkness that was never seen again.. Chapter 541 - 541: King’s Guardian! Chapter 541 - 541: Kings Guardian! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs heart ached, and she pulled her into her arms again. Her hand gently stroked the girls hair, and the regret in her heart surged like a tide. If she hadnt been hiding her strength and if she could let her rtives and friends know that she actually had the ability to protect herself, would this tragedy not have happened today? She said that she was willing to die for her, but the more dedicated she was to protecting her people, the more she could not let them die! It was because she was not strong enough that the people around her would die to protect her! Ah! Furious emotions erupted, and the shrill voice carried a huge energy that shook in all directions. Some of the weaker people immediately could not even stand steadily, and their bodies swayed as they fell to the ground.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan PO couldnt help but be shocked. He pulled Nangong Qjanxi and ran towards Beiting Huang. Quick, we cant let themander lose control of his emotions. Its very easy to get injured! Nangong Qianxi could not care less about the sorrow of her sisters death. A few members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group risked their lives to resist the huge pressure and ran over. Suddenly, a huge zing pir of fire appeared and soared into the sky. Under Beiting Huangs feet, a dazzling nine-colored pentagram array appeared. The originally dark world was lit up by this gorgeous nine-colored pir of light. A huge pressure that was difficult to resist rose between the heavens and the earth, and the world was instantly turned into hell. Whether it was humans or the magical beasts around them, when they felt this pressure and saw the nine extremely dazzling colorsbined, a sense of submission rose from the bottom of their hearts. All their movements stopped at this moment. All the magical beasts were bowing in this direction. Who has the guts to make my protector so sad? They had a life or death contract! An iparably cold voice spread in all directions through the light of the nine-colored mes. The voice that came out of hell carried boundless pressure. Everyones eyes were involuntarily drawn to the nine-colored mes. A youth of about 11 or 12 years old slowly walked out of the mes. His nine-colored long hair danced wildly in the mes. His nine-colored battle armor enveloped his figure. Simple andplicated patterns flowed faintly on the nine-colored battle armor, and his dignity could not help but surge out. His eyes and eyebrows were all dazzling nine-colored. His face, which was carved from jade, was extremely beautiful. A nine-colored diamond-shaped forehead essory was formed between his eyebrows, emitting a soul-stealing light. It seemed that one look at it could suck away ones soul. This young man was even younger than Beiting Huang, but he had an extremely strange temperament. He was demonic, cold, wanton, and wild, making him several times more terrifying than Beiting Huang. His beauty seemed to be able to kill, making people not dare to look at him directly. Who was this person? Whats going on? Are they making you sad? A pair of eyes that flickered with a nine-colored light coldly stared at the frightened Wuyue team. Just a pair of eyes could force three Heaven Rank experts to be unable to stand steadily. Who would have thought that there would actually be such a powerful figure in the world? Ming, is that you? Youre finally out? Beiting Huang stood up from the ground and watched as the young man slowly turned around. Her heart, which was on the verge of anger, finally calmed down. Just now, she actually had the urge to destroy the world and kill everyone around her.. Chapter 542 - 542: Nine-Colored Earth Shattering! Chapter 542 - 542: Nine-Colored Earth Shattering! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Phoenix, I woke up forcefully because I felt the strong killing intent in your heart. He looked at Beiting Huang with a pair of gentle eyes and said with concern, You were almost corroded by your inner demon. I know youre very sad that your friend died, but you cant let it affect your mind. This will hinder your cultivation. I believe that your friend is willing to lose her life for you because she cares about you very much. You cant let her down. Ming, who usually did not like to talk much, actually said so much in one breath. It could be seen how worried he was about her. Their intrinsic bond made Beiting Huang feel closer to Ming. Ming was at the critical moment of his advancement, but he forcefully woke up and ran out to help her. This kind of intention made Beiting Huang especially touched. Taking a deep breath, Beiting Huang looked at Nangong Qianmo, who had closed her eyes tightly and would never wake up again. She closed her eyes and nodded. 1 understand, Ming. I was too impulsive just now! Its alright. You care too much about your friends and the people around you. Im d that youre a loyal person. We can understand you! Ming slowly turned his head, his face turning exceptionally cold. He raised his hand, and the mes that had been burning on his body spread out for a few meters in an instant. A wisp of fire quickly flew towards Wu Min and the others. Let me help you deal with these stupid humans!
Alright, then Ill have to trouble you! Beiting Huang felt indescribably tired at this moment. To be able to have someone stand behind her and help her bear the burden, Beiting Huangs originally angry heart was now filled with warmth. You, you, who are you? Wu Min and the others were shocked, and their eyes were filled with deep fear as they looked at Ming. Could this person be a sacred beast? Only adult sacred beasts could take human form. This youth was only 11 or 12 years old, so it was impossible for him to be a sacred beast. This young man could control mes that could burn the Golden Ancient Ape to death. He said that Beiting Huang was his guardian. What was his rtionship with Beiting Huang? Was he Beiting Huangs Guardian Warrior? It seemed like it would be a waste for him to say another word. If that was the case, he was looking down on this group of stupid humans. They dared to force his contractor into chaos. It would not be enough for these humans to die ten thousand times. At the moment of life and death, it was useless for Wu Min and the others to be afraid. They held their weapons in their hands. The three Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters and the three Earth-rank Spiritual Masters all used their trump cards. The Star Spiritual Techniques smashed towards Ming without any regard for their lives. After sneering, an extremely cold smile appeared on his beautiful face. His fair hands grabbed the nine-colored fire domain beside him and slowly pulled it out. A nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd that was even more dazzling and soul-stealing than the one Beiting Huang had just held was in his hand. Nine-Colored Earth Shattering! An extremely cold voice came from his beautiful nine-colored lips. The nine-colored Heaven-Breaking Halberd in his hand suddenly shed the ground. A nine-colored fire wall soared from the ground to the sky and pounced at the five of them like a wave. The soaring fire wave enveloped the five of them. All over the mountain ridge, pairs of eyes stared fixedly at this scene. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire carried an unparalleled pressure. Everyone had seen how Beiting Huang used the Nine-colored Sky-Breaking Halberd to knock down a nine-star divine beast. At this moment, they saw the nine-colored fire pouncing at the five of them with an extremely terrifying might. The Star Spiritual Technique could not be used at all. The attacks of the five of them were still brewing, and they were drowned by the mes before they could even make a sound. This scene was too shocking.. Chapter 543 - 543: Instant Kill Has Always Been Ming’s Style! Chapter 543 - 543: Instant Kill Has Always Been Mings Style! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Instant kill! Among the five humans, there were three Star Spirit Masters and three Earth-ranked high-star Spirit Masters. This was not an ordinary team. It was a top three team in the Empire Academy with Wu Min as the captain. The reputation of this team was gained through actualbat experience. However, in front of this twelve-year-old youth, it was simply unable to withstand a single blow. Instant kill had always been Mings style! It was extremely valiant, and it was a form of contempt towards his opponent. He would never make another move! Thats it, its over?
It was unknown who subconsciously said this, but it seemed to have broken some taboo, The air between the heavens and the earth suddenly moved, and the divine senses returned to their positions. Only then did everyone begin to breathe heavily. They were like fish that had left the water and were thrown back into the water. This, this is is that god? The Golden Ancient Ape that was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, was so scared that its little heart was twitching. From the moment Ming appeared until now, this guy finally came back to his senses. How can this guy be so strong? Fortunately, he had been saved by Beiting Huang. Otherwise, he might as well have died before this god came out to torture him. The few fellows in Beiting Huangs space had all seen the dark side. At this moment, they felt especially relieved. These five weak humans still wanted to attack their master. Hmph, they were simply fantasizing. If not for this silly little girl blocking her just now, hmph, they would have been tortured to death. Sigh, these fellows had really benefited from being burned by Boss Ming. Who was Boss Ming? He was able to instantly kill a divine beast with heavenly fire when he was young. Now that he had entered the growth stage, was he afraid that he wouldnt be able to kill a few weak humans? So what if they were Heaven Rank? Was there a holy beast that was so powerful? Hmph, a holy beast could only tremble and wait for death in front of Boss Ming. Was it so amazing to have a Star Spiritual Technique? They had to be alive to use it! Intrinsic magical beast! This is actually this guys intrinsic magical beast. To think that I just said that I was willing to lower myself to be this little guys ve magical beast. Hehe, with a god like Boss Ming around, who would dare to snatch this guys intrinsic magical beast position? The Golden Ancient Ape really wanted to cry. His body twitched and trembled. He had lived for so long that he could not remember the years. He had never seen such a powerful pressure. Nine-colored mes covered the sky and the earth. With a wave of Mings hand, the purgatory-like fire domain was all retracted to Mings body. He slowly turned around and stared at the nine- star divine beast on the ground. Golden Ancient Ape, your performance today was not bad. If not for your good attitude, do you think you would have survived until now? Hmph, my contractor wants to take you in as a contract beast because he thinks highly of Yes, yes, yes! The Golden Ancient Ape prostrated on the ground and held its head with both hands, nodding continuously. Boss, its my fault, I was wrong. If 1 had known that Bosss intrinsic magical beast was so abnormal Oh, no, so powerful, 1 would definitely cry and beg to be her magical beast. How could I dare to trouble her to use such heaven-defying mes? Oh my god, this world is really a fantasy! Everyone at the foot of the mountain couldnt be bothered to see where the Wuyue team had gone. There was no dust left behind. They only saw a dignified nine- star divine beast lying in front of this 12-year-old youth in fear and trepidation. Oh my god, what was wrong with this guy? They had originally thought that Beiting Huang was the domineering one. Now, everyone finally understood that there were even more domineering people among the domineering ones.. Did he mean that no matter which magical beast Beiting Huang fancied in the future, it would not be able to escape the fate of being Beiting Huangs magical beast? Chapter 544 - 544: Do You Want to Consider Me As Your Male Partner? Chapter 544 - 544: Do You Want to Consider Me As Your Male Partner? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why wasnt this guy afraid of offending all the magical beasts in the world? However, all the magical beasts on the mountain were prostrating on the ground. There was no sound between heaven and earth. The originally dangerous ce where magical beasts appeared was now as calm as a king descending to the world. It could be seen that the small thoughts in these peoples hearts were simply extravagant hopes. Look at these suppressed magical beasts. Did they show any signs of rebellion? At least you know whats good for you! Mings voice was always cold and domineering. His nine-colored eyes were demonic. After ncing sideways at the nine-star divine beasts, the Golden Ancient Ape, who had submitted to him, he turned his gentle gaze to Beiting Huangs face again. He stared at her with concern and said through soul transmission, Huang, I woke up forcefully this time. I cant stay outside for long. However, dont worry, Ill wake up again soon. At that time, Ill be able to enter the growth stage and wont have to sleep for a long time like now.
His extraordinarily handsome face smiled gently as he looked at Beiting Huang in admiration. However, I have to thank you. Were fated. You advanced to the Heaven Rank, and Ive benefited greatly. Its very helpful for my growth. Ming, you also said that we have an intrinsic contract. No matter what, I can feel very at ease with you around. Beiting Huang also looked at him with a kind gaze. Ming, will you be fine after you forcefully woke up this time? It will affect me a little, but it doesnt matter. Did you know? When I first met you, I was also seriously injured. The energy of your Chaos Divine Source is very powerful. My injuries at that time werepletely healed under the effect of the Chaos Divine Source. Ming knew that Beiting Huang was concerned about him. This feeling of spiritual connection with his contractor and mutual concern made Ming very satisfied. l will be able topletely enter the growth stage in about three to four months. At that time Ming sized up Beiting Huang with a malicious smile in his eyes. Huang, when the timees, Ill look like a 16-year-old human. Ill be older than you now. Do you want to consider me as your male partner? Pfft, cough, cough Beiting Huang choked on her own saliva. Why had this guy learned Yan Yes tricks? Now, all of them wereing out to tease her? Before Beiting Huang could answer, Ming turned into a ball of fire and pounced on Beiting Huang. Where was the stunning youth? However, Beiting Huangs heart surged with warmth. She knew that Ming was using a strange method to make her happy. After being teased by this guy, she had to admit that she felt much better! This scene shocked everyone again, and they became more and more suspicious. What kind of species was this guy? However, they had to admit that the feeling of being in the same world as such a powerful creature was really too surreal. After this god left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Beiting Huang turned to Nangong Qianxi, who was slowly approaching her. A hint of guilt appeared in her dark eyes. She took a deep breath and took a step forward. Qianxi, to No! Nangong Qianxis heart ached. For her sister and hermander, she stepped in front of Beiting Huang and covered her mouth with her hand. She shook her head. Commander, dont, dont say that.. If you say that, Qianmo will be very uneasy! Chapter 545 - 545: Fight Until the Last Moment! Chapter 545 - 545: Fight Until the Last Moment! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But l Beiting Huang couldnt understand the deep love in Nangong Qianmos eyes before she died. However, she was a girl, not a man. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with concern. They didnt miss the sh of pain in Beiting Huangs eyes. They had also heard it just now. Beiting Huang was actually very sad and provoked that person. How much pain did theirmander feel? Ninth Young Master, look. Everyone is infatuated with you, be it young or young. They apud your strength and admire your charm. It has nothing to do with your identity or gender. Mu Qingling walked over and held Beiting Huangs hand. Its not your fault. Miss Nangong has always been happy to do this. She got what she wanted! Understanding Mu Qinglings words, Beiting Huang was not a conflicted person. She bent down and hugged Nangong Qianmo in her arms. She said to Nangong Qianxi, Qianxi, I have a request. Let her apany me. She died for me. 1 want to find the best ce for her to sleep. Nangong Qianxi looked at her sister reluctantly. She had long known that this silly sister had deep feelings for hermander. Now that she had gotten what she wanted, she would definitely be happy, right? She nodded. Commander, this is definitely what Qianmo wants the most. Ill make things clear in the family.
Beiting Huang wasnt afraid of the Nangong family, but for the sake of this pair of sisters, Beiting Huang was willing to make somepromises. In the bracelet space, the spiritual veins that Beiting Huang had obtained from the ck Abyss Swamp seemed to have gained sentience, They ran around in the space and finally settled in a valley. After such a long time, the spiritual energy there had long been oppressive. The flowers and nts were like brocade and were very beautiful. A deep pool formed in the valley. Above the pool, a natural stone tform was formed. Frost lingered on it. With a thought, Beiting Huang ced Nangong Qianmo on it and thought to herself, Good girl, 1 wont let you die in vain. No one in this world is worthy of another persons life. Since there are rules in this world, I can definitely change the rules and let you live! Wait for me! A gust of mountain wind blew past. The young man standing on the mountain path had long ck hair that danced wildly in the wind. She took off his spiritual armor and stood tall like a bamboo. He swung the long soft sword in his hand in the air, and the sound of air being torn could be heard. The young man, who had calmed down, slowly swept his dark eyes across the surrounding mountains and stared calmly. His clear voice was earth-shattering. Im Beiting Huang. You bastards who want to step on my head and be famous and stop me from participating in the school tournament,e! l, Beiting Huang, will fight with you until thest moment! They will fight until thest moment! Thest moment! His voice reverberated between heaven and earth, echoing in the mountains and striking everyones hearts. He was heroic, majestic, and domineering! This young man had conquered everyones hearts with an extremely powerful attitude. In their eyes, Beiting Huang was not a new student, but a peerless hero! Her friends death did not put a heavy shackle on her heart. On the contrary, it stimted the fervent fighting spirit in her heart. She wanted to use the method of battle to pay tribute to the girl who had fallen for her. This strong temperament was the factor that truly conquered these young men and women.. Chapter 546 - 546: King Kong Meets Master! Chapter 546 - 546: King Kong Meets Master! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the young man who did not give in and stood in the dark world like a god of war, the light of a god shed from his body. The young man standing on a huge rock on the mountainside had fanatical emotions in his eyes, as if mes were burning in his eyes. The soft sword in the young mans hand flickered with a dazzling silver light. The young man crossed his arms and could not help but tighten his grip. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. After a moment of silence, the world was silent. No one dared to respond to the young mans challenge. As if afraid that the young man would be too upset, he also raised his voice. Beiting Huang, Im Liu Xu. I have no intention of bing your enemy. Youre a worthy opponent. I really want to fight you, but youre not suitable for battle today. Three dayster, Ill wait for you at the dangerous Three Pir Peak. 1 hope youll be in a better mood then! After saying that, he waved his arm and his voice, which contained dense elemental energy, spread out in all directions, chasing away the people who were gathered here to watch the show. Alright, the show is over. All of you can scram. Have you forgotten why youre here? This move was especially considerate. Beiting Huangs dark eyes reflected the image of the young man standing on the huge rock and waving his arms. Her lips curled up. This person was worth befriending. He was right. She was not suitable for battle at all now. Her inner demon had just been suppressed and could easily be provoked by battle again. This was very disadvantageous to her future cultivation.
This person was actually using this method to express his goodwill. Not only that, but he also helped her chase away all the onlookers so that she could have a moment of peace. Alright, Liu Xu, seventh-ranked expert in the Heaven Rank. See you at Three Pir Peak in three days! Beiting Huang was a straightforward person to begin with. She raised her clear voice and agreed to the battle with full confidence. Expert? Who was qualified to be called an expert in front of such a pervert? Hearing Beiting Huang tter him, Liu Xus sharp eyebrows and starry eyes were filled with joy. He took a deep look at Beiting Huang, tapped the tip of his foot on the huge rock, and flew lightly into the sky, leaving the mountain. Everything was quiet now. With Xuanyuan PO and the others around, Beiting Huang didnt have to worry too much. The training ground had many magical beasts here. However, the strange thing was that as long as they didnt take the initiative to provoke high-level magical beasts, these magical beasts wouldnt take the initiative to attack humans. As long as the new students who came in were careful, did not provoke magical beasts, avoided thepetition of the older students, and had the ability to deal with those magical beasts, it was basically not too difficult for them to escape from dangerous ces. However, even so, how lucky must he be to be able to force those older students who were even more terrifying than magical beasts? In this valley, they found a ce with leeward water and stopped. Xuanyuan PO and the others took out bread, Deep Sea Jade Blue, and some marinated meat from their interspatial rings. They started a fire and began to roast them. Beiting Huang sat cross-legged on a huge rock and chanted the Chaos Divine Technique in his heart. After adjusting his emotions and physical condition to the optimal state, he pulled out the nine-star divine beast and began to contract it. The Golden Ancient Ape wanted to be Beiting Huangs magical beast. After taming it, it had been waiting for this moment. The entire contract process was especially smooth. The rules of heaven and earth descended and enveloped the man and beast. A slightly hoarse voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. Greetings, Master! My name is King Kong. Chapter 547 - 547: Eight Sword Star Spirit Master! Chapter 547 - 547: Eight Sword Star Spirit Master! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios King Kong? What a good name! Beiting Huang couldnt help but curse inwardly. This guys name sounded like a 21st-century American blockbuster. The energy required to advance from a nine-star divine beast to a sacred beast was too great. Although Beiting Huangs taming had already raised King Kongs strength to the level of a peak-level divine beast and touched the barrier of advancement, it still didnt break through that barrier andpletely stepped into the domain of sacred beasts. However, Beiting Huang was a little worried that a nine-star divine beast would have to go through a tribtion to be a sacred beast with a pure bloodline like King Kong. The light of the contract formation dissipated, and another rule of heaven and earth appeared under Beiting Huangs feet. Beside the seven small silver swords, the eighth small sword that had vaguely appeared previously was clearly depicted. After Beiting Huang contracted a nine-star divine beast, the natural energy she obtained had already increased her strength to the level of an eight-sword Star Spirit Master. Sigh, its indeed very difficult to advance after advancing to the Heaven Rank. I thought that I would at least advance to a peak Star Spirit Master. I didnt expect it to only be Eight Swords. Beiting Huang nced indifferently at the Star Pattern Formation under her feet and couldnt help but be a little disappointed.
Master, youre too greedy. Do you know how many years it takes for many people to advance to the Sword Realm? You advanced from the Seven Swords Realm to the Eight Swords Realm so quickly. Are you still not satisfied? Aguls voice appeared in the sea of consciousness of the North Court Phoenix. Thats true. Im just a little worried. This time, Mings identity has been exposed. Although many people at the scene didnt recognize him, many people will definitely be able to guess his identity after we leave this ce. The Divine Hall of Judgment will definitely not let it go when they know that I killed the Holy Son. There will inevitably be a huge battle! Beiting Huang said. What are you afraid of? Even if word gets out, it will take some time. Your advancement speed is so abnormal. We believe you! Agul cheered Beiting Delling Huang on. Agul had also heard from the other magical beasts of Beiting Huang that Beiting Huang had killed the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment. At that time, he was so happy that he wanted to drink a pot of Dark Blue Enchantress. He had killed it too well. As soon as he heard that those fellows from the Divine Hall of Judgment woulde, Agul was so excited that he wanted to go out and fight now. Yes, thats right. Whats there to be afraid of? Theres already a battle between me and the Divine Hall of Judgment. Even if they donte, Ill go straight to their nest. Alright, lets rest for the night and leave tomorrow morning. I still dont know where Three Pir Peak is. Can we arrive in three days? Beiting Huang ate a few pieces of bread and drank a ss of wine. She leaned against the trunk of a big tree with her Iron Bloodpanions beside her. A warm atmosphere lingered around them. Master, 1 know the Three Pir Peak. When the timees, Ill fly you over! It was not easy for the Golden Ancient Ape King Kong to hear that there was a chance to make a contribution. How could he give up? He had really underestimated his master, Beiting Huang. After the contract, he realized that apart from Boss Mings intrinsic magical beast, there was also arge group of magical beasts. Yes, it was arge group. It was not an exaggeration, but that dark magical beast was actually the weaker one among thisrge group of magical beasts. In addition to Boss Ming, this master also had a sacred beast. It was a sacred beast that he had dreamed of reaching. After realizing how terrified Beiting Huangs magical beast team was, King Kong felt a sense of danger.. How could he survive in thisrge group of magical beasts? Chapter 548 - 548: We’ll Specially Rob the Seniors! Chapter 548 - 548: Well Specially Rob the Seniors! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There didnt seem to be a clear distinction between day and night in this space. When Beiting Huang and the others entered, it was daytime, and the sky was gray. About a day had passed, but the sky had only darkened a little. A grayish-white crescent moon appeared in the sky, indicating that it was night. When the crescent moon fell in the west, it would signal the arrival of a new day. Although King Kong had said that he would fly over with Beiting Huang and the others, he rejected King Kongs good intentions after finding out that Three Pir Peak was actually the only way for Beiting Huang and the others to leave this space. Since they hade in, it was impossible for them to leave safely just to keep the Jade Spirit Token. Since the seniors came in to rob the new students, how about this? Well specialize in robbing the seniors along the way. Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin and looked at the road ahead. These seniors have been watching the two battles a lot. Who doesnt want to pay a price to watch a show? Lets go, Linger, Yuanhe, well specialize in robbing the seniors!
What about us? Commander, what about us? Xuanyuan PO and the others were afraid that Beiting Huang would dump them just like that, so they quickly went forward and held Beiting Huangs sleeve. Commander, you cant leave us alone! Who said I dont care about you? Beiting Huang couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. After a night of adjustment, she hadpletely calmed down. This was probably her weakness. She had a hundred ways to deal with people who treated her badly, but she couldnt let go of those who treated her well and were willing to sacrifice their lives to her. Since Im your leader, Ill naturally be responsible for you. There are still six days left. In these six days,pete to see who killed the most magical beasts. One point for level-one magical beasts, two points for level-two magical beasts and so on. The winner will be rewarded with a Celestial Fruit. Celestial Fruit? Xuanyuan POs mouth was wide open and his eyeballs were about to pop out. Did he hear wrongly? Did he hear the leader say that the reward was the Celestial Fruit? Speaking of which, leader, is it really good for you to use the Celestial Fruit to scare people at every turn? He had long heard that the Iron Blood Mercenary Group had taken out the Celestial Fruit in Alliance City. This also made the Iron Blood Mercenary Group stand out on this continent and directly overshadow the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, which had always been ranked first. Furthermore, the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and Iron Blood were in an alliance. This immediately made the mercenary groups on this continent look up to these two big shots in the mercenary world. They did not dare to underestimate them. Xuanyuan PO turned to look at Ren Xiaojie, Qin Xueling, and the others. Seeing that these guys were just like him, all of them had dazed expressions. Xuanyuan PO licked his dry lips. Commander, do you really have a lot of Celestial Fruits? The Celestial Fruit was something that the sacred beasts protected. Where did the leader get so many of them? Could it be that she specialized in nting the Celestial Fruit? Beiting Huang looked at these guys and shook her head. Wasnt it just a Celestial Fruit? Was there a need for them to be so frightened? In the future, when they went out, they shouldnt say that they were from Iron Blood. It was too embarrassing. Beiting Huang flipped her wrist, and a bright red fruit appeared in her palm. It was like a crystal grape, and a dense spiritual aura seeped out. Instantly, even the nts around them perked up, and their branches and leaves stood up. Alright, you dont have to care where my Celestial Fruit came from. Compete well. The first ce will have the Celestial Fruit, and the second ce will have the ck Spirit Fruit.. As for the others, hmph, when the timees, go find Commander Chu Feng and let him train you well! Chapter 549 - 549: All Eyes On Three Pillar Peak Chapter 549 - 549: All Eyes On Three Pir Peak Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes and looked at the people around her with a dangerous expression. Instantly, everyone couldnt help but feel their hair stand on end. Look for Deputy Commander Chu Feng to train? Oh my god, wouldnt that mean that they were going to be thrown into the forest of magical beasts? Only Yuan He, who was still a little confused, thought the forest of magical beasts was good. He had never been there before. The others felt a chill down their spines and their legs jumped as they ran forward. Along the way, thepetition was especially intense. In the beginning, they would fight each other for the magical beasts. When a level-7 wolf was about to be killed, the small teams started to fight among themselves to snatch the demon core of the level-7 wolf, causing the dying level-7 wolf to escape. After beingughed at by Beiting Huang, the few of them no longer dared to snatch theirpanions magical beasts. In the next two days, Xuanyuan PO was the leader of the team. He led this team that belonged to him and used the intrinsic magical beasts they contracted to investigate the distribution of the magical beasts in the vicinity. After formting a strategy to capture them all in one fell swoop, the members of the team discovered that their training speed had increased. Their harvest was also much greater than the magical beasts they snatched from each other on the first day. Everyone seemed to understand Beiting Huangs intentions. On the evening of the third day, the group arrived at the foot of Three Pir Peak. Under the vast sky, the Three Pir Peak, which was hundreds of miles in radius, was like a natural barrier that blocked the way forward. Three mountain peaks stood towering in the mountains, reaching to the sky. Clouds and fog lingered, making it impossible to see the peak.
Master, theres a small path in the middle of the Three Pir Peak. The new students have walked out of the perilous path. After passing through this Three Pir Peak, well reach the destination of this path. Didnt Master want to rob those senior students? This is the best ce. Those senior students like to lie here to ambush people beside the small path. When they try to rob us, we can turn around and rob them, King Kong said in the space. That makes sense. But no matter what, well talk about it tomorrow morning after the battle with Liu Xu! Beiting Huang said. They approached the Three Pir Peak and after walking for about a mile, they heard amotion. Below the Three Pir Peak, arge number of new and old students had already gathered. Ever since the academy started the new students training, no new and old students had been able to coexist so harmoniously. White tents lined up one after another. Level 3 and 2 Spirit Masters walked through the tents. asionally, Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters flew through the air. If she didnt know that this was a dangerous ce for the Empire Academy to train, Beiting Huang would really suspect that these people were here to enjoy the scenery on vacation. Its Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Theyre here! Someone with sharp eyes saw Beiting Huang and the others, and his eyes lit up. As soon as he spoke, everyone looked in Beiting Huangs direction. Immediately, the originally lively campsite boiled with excitement. For no reason, cheers sounded. Thats great. Lord Beiting Huang is here to keep the appointment! We didnt wait in vain. We can finally see the battle tomorrow! Thats right. Lord Beiting Huang is the representative of our new students, and Lord Liu Xu is the representative of the older students. This time, the new student and the older student will fight openly! Beiting Huang couldnt help but rub her nose. So many people had gathered here to watch the battle between her and Liu Xu! Why didnt these people find it annoying? However, Beiting Huang couldnt understand that a battle between experts was very important to every cultivator.. Chapter 550 - 550: Does This Uncle Dare or Not? Chapter 550 - 550: Does This Uncle Dare or Not? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as everyone crowded over and was about to wee Beiting Huang to the camp like a hero, they suddenly heard mockingughter. Hmph, Liu Xu is the representative of the seniors? Is he very powerful? With me, Tang Yan, around, what right does he have to be treated as the representative of the seniors? Can a Spirit Master who doesnt even have a divine beast be considered a Spirit Master? Hes just a weakling. I really dont know who gave him such face? A mere weakling? How dare he say that about Big Brother Liu Xu! A cold glint shed across Beiting Huangs eyes. Although she hadnt even met Liu Xu and had only spoken to him from afar, for some reason, she felt that there was an exceptional tacit understanding between her and Liu Xu. She believed that Liu Xu treated her as a friend, and she would never let down someone who wanted to treat her well. Lifting his eyes to look ahead, the crowd parted to form a path. The person who spoke rudely walked over, surrounded by a group of seniors. He was a man about thirty- six or thirty- seven years old. His short hair hung over his shoulders, and he wore a sky-blue robe. There was a badge hanging on his chest. It was the badge of a Grandmaster Beast Tamer that had been certified by the Beast Tamer Master Guild.
This badge represented the most popr identity of the Spirit Masters on this maind. No Spirit Master could resist the temptation of contracting magical beasts. Being on good terms with a Grandmaster Beast Tamer meant that one could obtain a powerful magical beastpanion. One had to know that there were countless Magical Beasts that were sent to the Beast Tamer Guild every year to be tamed. Due to the special nature of beast taming, some Spirit Masters might not be able to be contracted with a Magical Beasts even if they spent a lot of money. This was also the reason why Tang Yan had so many powerful seniors by his side. Everyone valued his identity as a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Tang Yan? This was Tang Yan? Where there were people, there would definitely bepetition. Tang Yan was ranked second on the Heaven Rank, and Liu Xu was ranked seventh. Liu Xu didnt curry favor with Tang Yan like the other experts on the Heaven Rank, so he naturally didnt catch Tang Yans eye. Beiting Huang could tell what was going on with just a thought. Seeing these people, Xuanyuan POs eyes revealed extreme disgust. He stood beside Beiting Huang and said in a low voice, Captain, this guy is ranked second on the Heaven Rank. Its said that hes a nine-sword Star Spirit Master and a genius that only appears once in a hundred years in the Empire Academy. Other than the person ranked first on the Heaven Rank, no one is his match. Hes a Grandmaster Beast Tamer and is surrounded by experts ranked above the Heaven Rank. He usually does whatever he wants in the academy and bullies others because hes strong. Nine- sword Star Spirit Master? A once-in-a-century genius? Looking at this guy who was almost 40 years old, to be able to cultivate to such a level at this age meant that he was extremely talented. No wonder this guy was arrogant and insufferably arrogant. Thats right, leader. This guy is a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. He also has a very high status in the entire Central Continent, not just in the Empire. Due to his identity, some teachers in the academy are very impressed by him. Qin Xueling also looked at Tang Yan unhappily. Hmph, so what if hes second on the Heaven Roll? Brother Liu Xu isnt qualified to represent the senior students, so this uncle should be qualified to represent the senior students? Im Beiting Huang and I am not afraid. How about this uncle represent the senior students to fight me? 1 wonder if this uncle dares or not? Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed and poked her exquisite chin with a finger that was as white as jade. Her eyes were filled with mockery and disdain. Nangong Shou was also a Beast Tamer Grandmaster.. In the end, didnt he die without leaving any ashes? Chapter 551 - 551: Lord Beiting Huang Is Only Fourteen Years Old! Chapter 551 - 551: Lord Beiting Huang Is Only Fourteen Years Old! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle? Beiting Huang, the new student, called Tang Yan Uncle? Just as Beiting Huang had guessed, this camp was filled with new and older students who were waiting for the battle between Beiting Huang and Liu Xu. The news of Liu Xu and Beiting Huangs battle spread like wildfire almost on the same day, alerting everyone in the dangerous area. Three days was enough for all the people in the dangerous ce to gather here and wait for the battle between this years new student representative and the senior student representative. Beiting Huangs arrival gave everyone in the camp a boost. Almost everyone gathered around to see the glory of this batch of new student representatives. At this moment, they heard Beiting Huang arrogantly provoke Tang Yan.
Calling him uncle was definitely not a respectful title, but a mockery of Tang Yans age. After all, it was extremely disrespectful for a person around 40 years old to talk nonsense in front of a 14-year-old youth and despise his opponent. In the Empire Academy, those who were below 25 years old, and those above the Spirit Master level could be admitted through the freshmens training. Before the age of 50, anyone below the Spiritual Grandmaster level could stay in the academy to cultivate as long as they didnt vite the academys rules. Tang Yan wasnt even 40 years old, so staying in the academy was in line with the academys rules. When Beiting Huang called him uncle, she hadpletely humiliated Tang Yan. BOOM! A burst ofughter sounded. The senior students were suppressed by Tang Yans tyranny and didnt dare tough. However, the new students werent too old, and they had Beiting Huang as their representative. They immediatelyughed until they rocked back and forth. Uncle, hahaha, what a joke. But Lord Beiting Huang is only 14 years old. You should indeed call him Uncle! Thats right. I didnt expect our Lord Beiting Huang to be so polite! Of course. Dont you know who Lord Beiting Huang is? Hes from the Beiting Family. Hes from one of the four great Spirit Master families, a true noble family, okay? Tang Yan was used to being domineering in the Empire Academy. Just as Qin Xueling had said, even some teachers had to listen to him. All along, he had always regarded himself as a peerless genius and looked down on everyone. He had also always been dissatisfied with his reputation of being second on the Heaven Rank. If not for the fact that the guy in first ce had never appeared, who would dare to say that he, Tang Yan, was not first? When had such a person ever suffered such humiliation? Beiting Huang, youre a new student and dont know the rules. If you say something wrong, I wont me you. Today, l, an older student, will teach you a lesson on behalf of the older students of the Empire Academy! Tang Yan was really furious. Fire spewed from his angry eyes as he gritted her teeth and said coldly. Rules? Did I say something wrong? What did I say wrong? Beiting Huang pretended to look around in confusion. A pair of bone-chilling eyes swept across Tang Yans body like a sharp de. Realization dawned on her. Oh, youre saying that I shouldnt call you Uncle? Why? Do you want to be my grandfather? Hmph, dream on. Even if youre old enough, are you senior enough? Ahahaha!! A burst ofughter sounded above the camp. This time, even the senior students couldnt help butugh. They all thought to themselves that the rumors were indeed true. Your Excellency Beiting Huangs mouth could really poison people to death. Although Beiting Huang was not weak, Tang Yan was 100% confident that he could kill her. A 14-year-old Seven Sword Star Spirit Master was not evenparable to the peerless genius of this continent, the Night King.. However, so what if he was? Arent geniuses the fastest to die? Chapter 552 - 552: What Good Armor! What An Amazing Divine Spear! Chapter 552 - 552: What Good Armor! What An Amazing Divine Spear! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Beiting Huangs magical beast was a nine-star holy beast and was an extremely impressive existence among Spirit Masters, it was simply weakpared to Tang Yans own seven-star divine beasts. Tang Yan had also advanced to be a Nine-sword Star Spirit Master with great difficulty half a year ago. Together with a seven-star divine beast, they crushed a seven-sword Star Spirit Master and a nine-star holy beast. Just thinking about it made Tang Yan very excited. He sped his hands together and cracked his knuckles. For the sake of Dean Nan Ling, he didnt mind letting Beiting Huang die a little easier. The furious Tang Yan was about to step forward when a man in sky-blue armor, who had been silent all this while, stopped him in time. Your Excellency Tang Yan, Your Excellency Beiting Huang is still young and speaks without thinking. Theres no need for us to argue with her. Shes here to duel with Your Excellency Liu Xu. It wont be good if we interfere and disturb their duel! Is this a joke? Tang Yans sinister gaze swept across the entire camp, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Who dares tough at me, Tang Yan? Today, I want to see who dares tough at me! Reaching out to shake Beiting Huangs hand, Tang Yan said in an especially imposing manner, Since Your Excellency Beiting Huang insists on fighting me, its not impossible. However, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, you probably dont know this, but no one who dares to challenge me, Tang Yan, has ever left the battlefield alive. If youre afraid of death, its not toote to regret it!
Beiting Huang narrowed his eyes and sized Tang Yan up. She had seen arrogant people, but she had never seen someone as arrogant as Tang Yan. He actually dared to say that the people who fought him in a duel had never left the battlefield. How many people had this zuy forced to fight him to the death? Just as he was about to agree, a voice cut across him and interrupted Beiting Huang. Shes a freshman and hasnt entered the school yet. Of course, shes not qualified to have a life-and-death battle with you. Your Excellency Tang Yan is in a good mood today. How about l, Liu Xu, fight with you? Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Liu Xu flying over. He must have heard the conflict between Beiting Huang and Tang Yan halfway and rushed over. He nced at Beiting Huang anxiously and only rxed when he saw that she was safe. Liu Xu was originally a handsome man. He was as strong as a pine tree and was wearing a sky-blue cloak. The wind blew, revealing his battle armor of the same color. Even under such a dim sky, the dark patterns on his battle armor could still be seen flowing faintly, emitting a reserved and especially powerful force. This mysterious force made him look like a majestic god of war. He held a sky-blue spear in his hand. The red tassel on the tip of the spear danced in the wind. Every time it swayed, a sharp light shed, forcing people to not dare to look straight at it! What armor! What a divine spear! Everyones eyes were glued to Liu Xu. They watched as he descended from the sky and stood between Beiting Huang and Tang Yan. He looked like he was in a three-way battle, but in fact, he turned his body slightly and protected Beiting Huang behind him. Tang Yan narrowed his eyes. He had been at odds with Liu Xu for so many years and had always been superior to him because of his status as a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. He knew Liu Xu very well. This guy was definitely not a sympathetic person. On the contrary, his heart was as hard as iron. Other than the people in his team, he had never taken anyone to heart. Now, this guy was protecting Beiting Huang.. What was going on? Chapter 553 - 553: Grandmaster Beast Tamers Are Everywhere, They’re Nothing Uncommon Chapter 553 - 553: Grandmaster Beast Tamers Are Everywhere, Theyre Nothing Umon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do vou reallv want to have a duel with me? Tang Yans gaze swer)t across Liu Xus body with some fear. He took a deep look at the spear in Liu Xus hand. Xus body with some fear. He took a deep look at the spear in Liu Xus hand. Liu Xu, youre just a Five Sword Star Spirit Master. You only have an unpresentable spirit beast. Isnt it just because of the Divine Realm Spirit Armor youre wearing and the Divine Realm spirit weapon in your hand that youre at Seventh ce in the Heaven Roll? Hmph, youre wearing a turtle shell to challenge me. Liu Xu, why are you so shameless? Thats right! Without waiting for Liu Xu to speak, Beiting Huang stood up. Her sharp eyes shot out a cold gaze that was like a sword as she looked straight at Tang Yan. If having Divine Realm Battle Armor and a Divine Realm spirit weapon means that he isnt qualified to be on the Heaven Roll, then how can you be second on the Heaven Roll with a high-star divine beast? Wasnt possessing Divine Realm equipment also a form of strength? Beiting Huang looked at Tang Yan in disdain and sneered. l heard that Your
Excellency is a Grandmaster Beast Tamer? Hmph, youre just a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Why are you so shameless? The academys Heaven Roll ranking is automatically ranked ording to your battle results. Why are you questioning this? A mere Grandmaster Beast Tamer? What was this young man talking about? Was she stupid or crazy? Tang Yan couldnt believe her ears. He had lived for almost forty years, but he had never heard such words from anyone. Didnt she know how rare Grandmaster Beast Tamers were? No wonder this idiot only had one nine-star holy beast. It was probably a spirit beast that had been picked up from somewhere. After forming a contract, this fellow had some kind of dogshit luck and advanced to the Heaven Rank. Only then did that spirit beast advance to the holy beast level. That must be it! Apart from Tang Yan, everyone else in the camp, including Liu Xu, was shocked by Beiting Huangs words. No one had expected a 14-year-old peerless genius like Beiting Huang to say something that made no sense. Brother Beiting Huang, beast tamers are one of the three rarest sses on this continent. The other two are alchemists and weapon refiners. My Divine Armor and this Divine Realm battle spear were refined by my father, the Divine Realm weapon refiner of me City. This was the first time Liu Xu and Beiting Huang met, but he took on the role of a senior and dutifully helped Beiting Huang increase her knowledge of this continent. He actually told Beiting Huang about his background without any reservations. It turned out that he was the son of a Divine Realm weapon refiner in Yan City. No wonder he had a full set of Divine Realm battle armor and a Divine Realm offensive Arms. This was simply a priceless treasure in the entire continent. Beiting Huang was especially curious. It was a miracle that this guys rare Divine Realm Defense equipment and attack equipment had not been snatched away until now! It was no wonder that this fellow only had one spirit beast and was able to firmly upy the seventh ce on the Heaven Rank. It turned out that he had such a backing. Brother Liu Xu, of course 1 know about this. However, Grandmaster Beast Tamers are everywhere now. I heard that there was a Grandmaster in the Nangong family, and the president of the Beast Tamers Guild is also a Grandmaster. Later on, the newly risen Lord Bei Ye tamed magical beasts as easily as cutting carrots. Now, another one has appeared. I dont think its that strange, Beiting Huang said to Liu Xu with a dumbfounded expression. Everyone was stunned at first. Then, they thought about Beiting Huangs words and felt that it was true. That which is rare is dear. Although Grandmaster Beast Tamer was a very impressive profession, it was not so valuable anymore when there were too many people.. Chapter 554 - 554: An Opportunity That Came To Her Door Chapter 554 - 554: An Opportunity That Came To Her Door Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was purely misleading. Beiting Huang had led so many people into a ditch. There were hundreds of billions of people in the Central Continent, but there were only a few Grandmaster Beast Tamers. How could they not want one out of hundreds of billions? Beast tamer? Whats the use of a beast tamer? Yuan Ye was the one who was truly confused. Let me tell you, theres actually no need for a beast tamer at all. If youve taken a fancy to a magical beast, you just have to torture it to death. If it doesnt want to die, it can only obediently be your magical beast. This is how I got my holy beast. This was like a bolt out of the blue. Countless people were madly running over their heads. Everyone stared at Harano with a particrly surprised gaze. Where did this monkeye from? When Mu Qingling and the others saw that everyone was looking at them, they all moved to the side, not daring to let anyone know that this idiot Yuan Ye was in cahoots with them. This was too embarrassing. If this guy didnt know how to speak, then he shouldnt have said anything. No one said that he was mute. Unexpectedly, not only did this guy not say anything, but he also smugly summoned his Mountain Splitting Bull. The Star Pattern Array under his feet appeared, and the strength of a two-star Great Spirit Master appeared. The nine-star holy beast, the Mountain Splitting Bull, appeared. Instantly, gasps sounded from the new student crowd.
No way. Its only been a few days. How did this guys strength increase so quickly? He was only a one-star Spirit Master when he came in. How did he be a two-star Great Spirit Master? Could it be that hes telling the truth? Theres no need for a beast tamer. As long as we defeat the magical beasts, we can contract them? Should we try it too? Tang Yan was so angry that his face turned pale when he heard everyones discussions. His hand that was hanging by his side trembled, but he didnt think that a two-star Great Spirit Master was worthy of being his opponent. This brat was clearly with Beiting Huang. Tang Yan sneered. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, dont tell me that you tamed this Mountain Splitting Bull! 1 heard that you even defeated a nine-star divine beast. Youre very powerful. However, did you also contract a nine-star divine beast by defeating that guy? Tang Yan was a true Grandmaster Beast Tamer, unlike these new students, who were mostly Spirit Masters from ordinary sses in various parts of the continent. They only had talent and did not know anything about cultivation. The teachers of the academy did not have the time to teach them. Magic beasts had to be tamed by a Beast Tamer before they could be partners with humans. For the first time, Beiting Huang looked at her teammate with admiration. Her teammate was like a pig, and Yuan Ye was good at adding insult to injury. It had to be said that he was very good at it. Beiting Huang touched his bare chin and nodded. Your Excellency Tang Yan, fortunately, youre here. Help me exin. I also find it strange. That nine-star divine beast insisted on being my contract beast. I had no choice. She didnt say if the nine-star divine beast had be her contract beast or not, but these words were especially pleasant to Tang Yans ears. Sheughed loudly. Thats good. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, just ept it. Why dont you use that nine-star divine beast as your battle partner in this battle? Beiting Huang pursed her lips and smiled. The silver mask on her face shone brightly, but it could not hide the starry light in her dark eyes. Your Excellency Tang Yan, thank you for your help. Then lets rise into the sky! Liu Xu was about to pull her back, but Beiting Huang grabbed his wrist. Her dark eyes were filled with sincerity. Brother Liu Xu, you and I are brothers. We can fight at any time. You know that I dont like to lower myself to others.. It would be a pity if 1 dont take advantage of this opportunity! Chapter 555 - 555: Battling Tang Yan! Chapter 555 - 555: Battling Tang Yan! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It would be a pity if he didnt step on the steps that came knocking on his door! Just as Tang Yan was about to fly into the sky, he stopped. His malicious eyes shot out sparks of anger. What did this new student who just entered the school say? This bastard actually dared to say that he could step on any step in front of him? His cold gaze swept across Beiting Huangs neck. If looks could kill, Beiting Huang would have been killed ten thousand times by now. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, I hope that you can still say such wordster. Tang Yans cold voice spread throughout the entire camp in the cold mountain wind. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hands, and light blue elemental energy swelled his entire body. A silver pentagram array appeared under his feet, and nine shining Holy Cross Swords lined up in aplete fan shape. Everyone in the camp couldnt help but gasp. Tang Yans strength was too powerful. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with pity. Tang Yans magical beast was a seven-star divine beast. Such a lineup was more than enough to crush a seven- sword Star Spirit Master like Beiting Huang.
Amidst the waves of silver light, a majestic ming lion walked out. It raised its head to the sky and let out a long roar. The golden wheat-like fur on its entire body shook gently, bringing with it waves of astral winds that tore through the air, causing a wave of wild shrieks and howls. A powerful pressure surged in all directions. What a powerful magical beast! Seven-star divine beast, oh my god. I never thought that I would have the chance to see a seven-star divine beast in my life! What a joke. Dont you know who Your Excellency Tang Yan is? He i s a grandmaster beast tamer. I heard that this Fire Lion has the sparse bloodline of the Purple me Winged Lion. Even if its sparse, its still impressive! Tang Yan ced her hand on the Fire Lions body. Light blue elemental energy enveloped the Fire Lion, and the huge body of the magical beasts gradually erged. A divine beast that was as strong as a small mountain stood in front of everyone. Its pressure increased greatly, forcing many of the weaker new students to retreat. He nced at Beiting Huang proudly. Tang Yan didnt see the shocked expression on Beiting Huangs face when he saw the powerful magical beasts as he had hoped. He couldnt help but snort in his heart. This brainless kid didnt even know what danger was. Why should he be afraid of such a person? Today, he was going to teach her a lesson on behalf of the Empire Academy. He wanted her to be enlightened when she reincarnated the next time and not provoke people she could not afford to offend. Fire Lion, transform into armor! With Tang Yans clear shout, the Fire Lion pounced on him like a golden light. The Fire Lion transformed into a golden armor that wrapped around Tang Yans body. Even his hair and eyes turned golden. He floated in midair like a golden war god, majestic and dazzling. No one dared to look at him directly. Heavens, this is the colored battle armor of the divine beast. Its so cool! Not bad for a seven-star divine beast! So awesome! What a joke. This is second ce on the Empire Academys Heaven Roll. Even in the entire Central Continent, Your Excellency Tang Yan is one of the best among the younger generation. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with a hint of pity in their eyes. They couldnt help but feel sympathy. Beiting Huang was such a young peerless genius. It wasnt easy for her to be Teacher Nan Lings student. If she didnt put herself in the limelight, she would not be dying at the hands of Your Excellency Tang Yan today.. Chapter 556 - 556: Beiting Huang Came Out Alive! Chapter 556 - 556: Beiting Huang Came Out Alive! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang, are you going to have a life-and-death battle with me? Tang Yans voice once again sounded in this world. Everyone heard it. His voice was sharp and filled with insufferable arrogance. This guy floated in the sky and looked at Beiting Huang with disdain. Silver light appeared on his body again, and a Wind Demon Wolf appeared by his feet. Since its a life-and-death battle, I dont think youll mind if I show my trump card directly. The Wind Demon Wolfs entire body was green, and the fur on its body stood on end. It was said that it was as fast as lightning and was a magical beast famous for its speed. This time, it transformed into a pair of War Boots and wrapped around Tang Yans calf. Wow! Everyone gasped. Everyone knew that Tang Yan had a seven- star divine beast. This was already an exceptionally heaven-defying existence. However, this could be understood. After all, Tang Yan was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Such a young Grandmaster Beast Tamer was enough to make this continent look at him. However, no one expected Tang Yan to actually have a nine- star holy beast.
This nine- star holy beast, the Wind Demon Wolf, has never appeared in front of the world. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, youre really shameless to be able to force me to summon him. Even if you die under my sword, your life wont be in vain! After saying that, Tang Yanughed loudly and pointed at Beiting Huang with the longsword in her hand. Its your turn! Speaking of shamelessness, whos more shameless than Your Excellency Tang Yan? Ive already said that if a mere Grandmaster Beast Tamer behaves himself, on ount of us being former ssmates, he might be able to live a luxurious life until he dies. Unfortunately, you always think that your face isnt big enough and insist on courting death. Ill reluctantly send you on your way! With that, Beiting Huang shed the soft sword in her hand at Tang Yans longsword. A silver light shed, and a huge silver energy shield descended from the rules of heaven and earth. When the weapons collided, the rules were established. They would fight to the death! A sinister smile shed across Tang Yans face. He had heard that Beiting Huang had a powerful Guardian Warrior. He looked like a young man, but he could control an extremely domineering me and was exceptionally powerful. Hmph, the foundation of the four Spirit Master families was indeed strong. He didnt know what kind of old monster came out to pretend to be young. However, it didnt matter. He and Beiting Huang were in a life-and-death battle. Even if that Guardian Warrior was a Divine Realm expert, he couldnt stop a life-and-death battle. In the camp, both the new and senior students were forced to retreat by the silver energy shield, leaving arge space for Beiting Huang and Tang Yan to carry out this earth- shattering life-and-death battle between a new and senior student. Liu Xu was extremely anxious. Everything had happened too suddenly, and it was toote for him to stop it. He Imew that the reason why Tang Yan was able to firmly upy the second ce on the Heaven Rank was not only because he was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, but also because of his status. The experts in the academy still had some true strength. Not to mention anything else, the longsword in his hand was a supreme- grade Spirit Weapon, and its grade was only slightly lower than a Divine Realm Artifact Weapon. Beiting Huang, if you cane out alive, all my Divine Realm equipment will be yours. If you die and go to theherworld, dont say that you know me! Liu Xu shouted loudly through the energy shield. If possible, he hoped that it was him standing in the energy shield. Beiting Huang couldnt help but look at the sky-blue armor on Liu Xus body. She smiled and nodded. Brother Liu Xu, we agreed that you owe me a full set of Divine Realm equipment. However, I dont like your armor.. Ask your father to forge a new set for me! Chapter 557 - 557: Beiting Huang’s Magical Beasts, Crushing Her Opponent Chapter 557 - 557: Beiting Huangs Magical Beasts, Crushing Her Opponent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No problem, as long as youe out alive! Liu Xu said seriously. A mans promise was worth a thousand taels of gold. He had been worried about not knowing what to give Beiting Huang as a greeting gift. Now, since Beiting Huang wanted a set of Divine Realm equipment, he had to think of a way to give it to her. He liked Beiting Huang the moment he saw her. It was as if he had seen his long-lost younger brother. Hmph, Liu Xu, you should save your breath. If you think that there is too much Divine Realm equipment in your house, why dont you leave them to me! Tang Yan said coldly. However, I dont mind giving you time to say goodbye onest time! Xuanyuan PO was so angry that he was about to die. He waved the fist in his hand. This bastard would not shed tears until he saw his coffin. When themanders contracted beasts were revealed, he would definitely scare this bastard to death! Beiting Huang sneered and couldnt be bothered to argue with Tang Yan.
Her long hair that fluttered in the wind and a pair of deep eyes that looked like winter nights seemed even darker in this gray world. A clear voice sounded in the world. King Kong, full body armor; Lightning, Thunderbolt and Little Vine, partial armor! Under her feet, the pentagram array shot out a burst of silver light. Eight small silver Holy Cross swords were neatly arranged in a fan shape. Pale blue elemental energy instantly permeated her body. The nine-star divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, transformed into a golden armor that enveloped all the parts below her neck, making her slender body look even more handsome. At this moment, her pitch-ck hair and pupils also changed color. Her golden hair fluttered, and her originally star-like eyes were like two zing suns. rne extremely cool divine beast armor made one look like an ancient golden-armored war god. They both had golden divine beasts that turned into golden armor. However, the luster of Beiting Huangs body far surpassed Tang Yans. She was like a golden ted god that had descended to the world. It made Tang Yans yellow clothes look especially tacky. Behind Beiting Huang, there were two gorgeous pitch-ck wings. With a light p, the astral winds cut the sky like des. They were so dark that they emitted a metallic cold light. Two balls of silver mist around Beiting Huangs calves, as if she was stepping on two clouds. Gold, silver, and ck. These three ultimate colors wrapped around the same person, but they did not look out of ce at all. On the contrary, the dazzling colors made this young man look like an ancient god. Before the battle even started, her extremely handsome temperament had already captured everyones attention. Everyone was in a daze, and their hearts were beating like drums. After a long period of shock, the camp on the ground exploded. Didnt they say that Your Excellency Beiting Huang was a Seven-Sword Star Spirit Master? What did they mean by the eight Holy Cross swords they saw? Didnt they say that Beiting Huang only had one nine-star holy beast? Then, were the magical beasts that had transformed into spiritual armor all illusions? There were three divine beasts, and one of them was a nine-star divine beast. It was two stars higher than Tang Yans seven-star divine beast. Did Beiting Huang do it on purpose? No one answered them. This was the first time even the Iron Blood members had seen Beiting Huang disy such a huge formation of magical beasts. How many magical beasts did their leader have? As for Nangong Qianxi, when she saw the Komodo Cloud Leopard, she recalled the argument they had outside the Magical Beast Fortress because of this holy beast. She couldnt help but feelplicated emotions.. Chapter 558 - 558: She Did It On Purpose! Definitely On Purpose! Chapter 558 - 558: She Did It On Purpose! Definitely On Purpose! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a short moment of shock and silence, the atmosphere in the entire camp was pushed to a climax by Beiting Huangs image before the battle even started. Heavens, isnt this the nine- star divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape? Why has it be Your Excellency Beiting Huangs contracted beast? Am I seeing things? l saw it too. Did we see wrongly? Could it be that what that kid said is true? If we defeat the magical beasts, will he obediently be a contracted beast of humans? No, could it be that Lord Beiting Huang has a supreme beast tamer with him? A supreme beast tamer who could tame a nine-star divine beast? One had to know that the risk of a Grandmaster Beast Tamer taming a divine beast was especially high, especially a peak divine beast. If one was not careful, they would be braindead or die. Only a supreme beast tamer could easily capture them.
Staring at the golden battle armor on Beiting Huangs body, Tang Yan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He had seen very clearly just now that this battle armor was the transmogrification of the nine- star divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape. A second ago, he was still mocking Beiting Huang and said if she had the ability, she could make this nine-star divine beast herbat partner. In the next second, she summoned this nine-star divine beast and transformed it into armor. This bastard. Was she deliberately pping his face? Beiting Huang took in this fellows expression. Under the mask formed by Little Vines armor, the corners of her lips curled up into a beautiful arc. Two mocking smiles appeared on her lips as she sneered. Your Excellency Tang Yan, l, Beiting Huang, have always liked to respect my teachers. You said that you wanted the nine-star divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, to be mybat partner, and I did as you said. Why? Are you unhappy? You, you bastard, dont you only have one nine- star holy beast? Why do you have so many divine beasts? As a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, it was impossible for Tang Yan not to know these magical beasts summoned by Beiting Huang. There were three divine beasts and one holy beast. Among them was a nine- star divine beast two stars higher than his ming Lion. Although Tang Yan was a nine- sword Star Spirit Master, Beiting Huang was a true eight- sword Star Spirit Master. He had originally thought that she was two levels higher than Beiting Huang, but now, he was only one level higher. In addition to a nine-star divine beast, Beiting Huang also had a two-star divine beast and a three-star divine beast, which was enough to make up for the difference in the Sword level. Beiting Huangs nine- star holy beast Transmogrification mask was definitely not only used to cover her face. He had never expected this youth to have so many tricks up his sleeve. All of his trump cards had been suppressed by this youth before the deathmatch even began. Tang Yan was so angry that his face turned green. Uncle, thats not right. When did I say that I only have one nine-star holy beast? Beiting Huang sneered. Could it be that the rule of the Empire Academy is to show all your strength to the other party before a life-and-death battle? Im sorry, my teacher didnt tell me about this. I believe that these rules dont exist. Who was her teacher? It was Dean Nan Ling of the Empire Academy. Her teacher said these rules did not exist, who would dare to say that they existed? Even Tang Yan, an impressive-looking Grandmaster Beast Tamer, wouldnt dare, right? Over the years, the Empire Academy had always maintained a neutral stance and had never submitted to any faction. Hmph, dont think that you can defeat me just because you have so many divine beasts. Let me tell you, youre not qualified to kill me! A sinister look passed through Tang Yans eyes, allowing everyone to see clearly that this fellow still had a backup n.. Chapter 559 - 559: New Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment? Chapter 559 - 559: New Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Liu Xu didnt know what other tricks Tang Yan had up his sleeve. He racked his brains but couldnt figure out what kind of counterattack Tang Yan was going to rely on because Beiting Huang was strong enough to crush him. Your Excellency Liu Xu, think about it carefully. What does that bastard Tang Yan want to rely on to win? Xuanyuan PO was extremely worried. His concern for the same person reduced the distance between Xuanyuan PO and Liu Xu. Standing on the opposite side, the other experts on the Heaven Roll who hade with Tang Yan were also whispering. It was obvious that they did not know the method that Tang Yan was going to use to win. They did not expect Tang Yan to hide it so deeply. Seeing the caution in Beiting Huangs eyes, Tang Yanughed loudly. Hmph, dont think that Nan Ling is the only expert in the world. This world is so big, and there are many people who are close to bing gods. Tang Yan flipped his wrist, and the longsword in his hand disappeared. A staff that symbolized power was held in his hand. It was golden and dazzling.
Under the bright light, it instantly overshadowed the golden light on Beiting Huangs body, making Tang Yan look even more like a god. The Scepter of Judgment? How is that possible? How can the Scepter of the Divine Hall of Judgment, which symbolizes the status of the Holy Son, be in Your Excellency Tang Yans hands? Its over, its over. I heard that this Judgement Scepter is also a divine artifact. Its always been sessful in battle. Your Excellency Beiting Huang is dead for sure! Heavens, Your Excellency Tang Yan has actually been conferred the title of Holy Son by the Divine Hall of Judgment. Then why is he still in the Empire Academy? Liu Xu e s face was already red. Bastard, Tang Yan! Since youre already the Holy Son of the Temple of Judgement, why are you still in the Empire Academy? Dont you know the school rules? The Empire Academy had always been neutral since the establishment of the school. ording to the school rules, once the students of the Empire Academy joined other factions, they would directly graduate from the academy and no longer be students of the Empire Academy. When exactly did Tang Yan be the new Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment? He actually still stayed in the academy. Wasnt he shameless? Hmph, Liu Xu, what does this have to do with you? He raised the Judgement Scepter in his hand and stared at Beiting Huang with a sinister gaze. Watch carefully, Beiting Huang. This is an offensive divine weapon. No, it should be said that this is a God level spiritual weapon. Unless youre a God, dont even think about escaping from my artifact weapon! Among the Spirit Masters in the Central Continent, above the Heaven Rank was the Divine Realm, and there were four levels in the Divine Realm: the Divine Realm, the Divine King, the Divine Emperor, and the Divine God. Beiting Huang was only an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master now. She had not even reached the Divine Realm and there was a huge gap between her and the Divine King. It was simply a fantasy if he wanted to resist an attack equivalent to the Divine King Realm. Even if Beiting Huang called Agul out now, it would be useless. Yan Ye had said that a sacred beasts strength was equivalent to that of a Spiritual Grandmaster at the peak of the Human Realm. It couldnt bepared to a Divine Realm expert at all. The Divine Realm was the legendary realm. The reason why Yan City had a transcendent status in the Central Continent was none other than because a Divine Realm expert had appeared in Yan City. A trace of seriousness shed across Beiting Huangs eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly and a dangerous expression enveloped Tang Yan. This bastard. Very good. The people from the Divine Hall of Judgment had simply given her ten thousand reasons to kill this bastard. She gripped the weapon in her hand tightly. It was a weapon refined by Yan Ye for her. She believed that the power unleashed by the weapon in her hand in times of danger was definitely not inferior to this Judgment Scepter.. Chapter 560 - 560: Waiting for the Other Party to Come and Slash Chapter 560 - 560: Waiting for the Other Party to Come and sh Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whats so great about a Divine King Level Weapon? Youre just a nine- sword Star Spirit Master. Do you think youre a King just because you have a Divine King Level Weapon in your hand? Dream on! Beiting Huang waved the flexible sword in her hand. The flexible sword in my hand is at the Divine Emperor Level. Am I a Divine Emperor? Divine Emperor? Hahahaha! Tang Yanughed so hard that his body fell backward. Afterughing, his face darkened. Beiting Huang, I thought you were so capable to be an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master at such a young age. It turns out that youre also brainless. Do you think Divine Realm Arms are cabbages that can be bought casually? Then let my Judgement Scepter fight with your Divine Emperor soft sword! Tang Yan tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and attacked Beiting Huang. The Wind Demon Wolfs War Boots were indeed extraordinary. An afterimage slid through the air, and Tang Yans figure disappeared from the battlefield. The atmosphere on the field was already exceptionally heavy, and the people outside the field seemed to be even more nervous than the fighters on the field. Everyone stared at the two people on the field, not daring to breathe loudly. Tang Yans speed was so fast that it was terrifying, and it even stimted the atmosphere inside and outside the field. The scene instantly became extremely tense.
Beiting Huang had already released the 36 white furballs, and her mental strength had almost condensed to a substantial level after that. No matter how fast Tang Yan was, even if he overtook Lightning, he was still under her control. Closing her eyes, the soft sword in her hand had already transformed into clones of 18 swords. They surrounded her in an invisible state and protected her figure tightly. If Tang Yan hadnt taken out this Judgement Scepter, perhaps Beiting Huang wouldnt have done this. However, the Divine Hall of Judgment was an organization that had been a top faction on the continent for more than ten thousand years. It wouldnt be bad to take out something that matched his status as the Holy Son. Perhaps she was worried that the next Holy Son would fall again and embarrass the Divine Hall of Judgment! Seeing that Beiting Huang wasnt moving and that Tang Yans attack was so fierce, everyone broke out in a cold sweat for her. No one could understand why Lord Beiting Huang didnt move when the other partys attack had already arrived. The other party had a Divine King level weapon. Even if Beiting Huang said that the soft sword in her hand was a Divine Emperor level weapon, no one would believe her. If she didnt put up any defense, would she wait for the other party to attack her? Or was the Divine King level weapon going to kill her? What was Lord Beiting Huang up to? BANG! There was a loud sound that shook the world. After pouring all of his elemental energy into the flexible swords protecting him, the 18 flexible swords condensed into a line and collided fiercely with the Judgement Scepter that Tang Yan had used. Sparks erupted from the two divine artifacts like fireworks. A huge energy field illuminated from the center of the collision and collided with the energy shield that was created by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, almost breaking it. Even though they were separated by ayer of energy barrier, no energy leaked out. Everyone seemed to be able to feel the astral winds sweeping out from it. Their eyes were filled with fear as their bodies involuntarily retreated. No one dared to exim. What a powerful energy impact! Under the violent impact, Beiting Huang remained unmoved, while Tang Yan was forced to take three steps back, his face abnormally flushed! In the first round, it was obvious that Tang Yan lost! Chapter 561 - 561: You Shouldn’t Be In This World! Chapter 561 - 561: You Shouldnt Be In This World! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Yan would never have thought that while he was sprinting, he would be blocked by an invisible energy halfway. This kind of unexpected attack immediately made the blood flow in his body reverse. His hands that were holding the Judgement Scepter were numb. If not for his exceptional strength, the Judgement Scepter in his hand would have fallen off. Could it be that the soft sword in this brats hand was really at the Divine Emperor level? Tang Yan stared at the soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand with a sinister gaze. At the same time, he saw that the soft sword that was originally surrounding her gradually appeared. It actually had an invisibility function. 18 flexible swords surrounded Beiting Huang like a belt, and the spiritual weapons protecting her tightly surrounded her. The silver flexible swords were enshrouded in light blue elemental energy, and Beiting Huang was dressed in golden armor, had gorgeous and huge ck wings on her back, and a pair of silver War Boots. Her hand shook violently, and light blue elemental energy wrapped around the flexible swords, forming a straight line. Her cold voice was like the dark sky, pressing down on everyones hearts. Tang Yan, theres no need to say anything else. Lets fight again. Today, Ill represent the Empire Academy to kill you, a fellow who doesnt follow the school rules! In a life-and-death battle, one of them would die. Beiting Huang didnt need to show mercy at all!
Hmph, Beiting Huang, as long as I, Tang Yan, am around, you shouldnt exist in this world! Tang Yan raised the Judgement Staff in his hand high, and the elemental energy in his body surged. He shouted coldly, Lion Roar! As soon as Tang Yan finished speaking, the phantom of a huge Fire Lion appeared behind him. The lion opened its mouth and roared. A violent sound wave attack swept towards Beiting Huang like a storm at sea. Beiting Huang stared coldly at the sound attack that swept over her like a solid. A cold smile appeared in Beiting Huangs eyes. She had never seen such a form of attack before. Energy turning into sound to attack was indeed much stronger than other forms of attack, but was she afraid? The entire camp was dead silent. Everyone covered their ears. The energy shield of the rules of heaven and earth would block all the attacks inside and not leak a single bit. However, this earth-shattering roar was still especially ear-piercing and would shatter ones eardrums. Heavens, Your Excellency Tang Yans attack is so powerful! Thats right. This is Your Excellency Tang Yans trump card. I heard that the previous second ce on the Empire Academys Heaven Roll was killed by Your Excellency Tang Yan with this move! l want to know who the first ce on the Heaven Rank is and if he can withstand this move from Your Excellency Tang Yan! The champion of the Heaven Rank has been in hiding for so many years. Could it be that hes afraid of Your Excellency Tang Yans move? Liu Xu and the others hearts were in their throats as they stared at the world inside the energy shield. The attack sound waves that could be seen with their eyes attacked Beiting Huang with an unstoppable aura. Beiting Huang was still as calm andposed as ever. However, the expression in her eyes was as dark as a ck hole in a universe that could devour everything. King KongBodhis Fury! ThunderboltTen Thousand des! To everyones surprise, the phantoms of two divine beasts appeared behind Beiting Huang. One was the phantom of the huge divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, and the other was the phantom of Thunderbolt.. How much mental strength and elemental energy did it take to release two phantoms of divine beasts at the same time to attack? Chapter 562 - 562: King Kong and Thunderbolt, Slash! Chapter 562 - 562: King Kong and Thunderbolt, sh! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Golden Ancient Apes phantom fists hammered its body fiercely, and its two brown eyes instantly turned blood-red. The divine light that exploded out was like two golden des that ovepped with the ck wings formed by Thunderbolt. It stopped on Beiting Huangs soft sword and was wrapped in her mental power, fusing the two ferocious attack des that contained huge energy. This was almost unprecedented. No one would expect it. Seeing Beiting Huangs intentions, everyone was so shocked that they couldnt close their mouths. Their eyes were about to pop out. Everyone looked at her nervously, even more nervous than if they were on the battlefield themselves. Even if she blew herself up today, as long as she had such ideas, she deserved to be the strongest peerless genius in this continent! Beiting Huangs face became paler and paler. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans fell from her face. This was the first time she had tried to use this move. She did not have any experience and only had her own thoughts. She slowly used her mental power and elemental energy to slowly fuse the two attack des together, condensing them into a dark golden light de that wrapped around the soft sword. This process almost emptied Beiting Huang out. If it werent for her exceptionally strong mental strength and the Chaos Divine Source constantly absorbing energy from the outside world to replenish her body, every time her energy was exhausted and elemental energy was replenished, she would probably really be blown up by her Star Spiritual Technique like those people in the campsite thought.
Beiting Huangs hand trembled violently, and a dark golden de of light escaped from the soft sword. With an aura that could split the world, it attacked Tang Yan. The dark golden de of light was not big, but the energy it carried made a huge whimpering sound as it flew. This sound overshadowed Tang Yans Lion Roar. It was like the arrival of the god of death, carrying an apocalyptic energy that could destroy the world. Even the energy barrier formed by the rules of heaven and earth could not block this aura. It vaguely seeped out and spread throughout the entire camp. Tang Yans entire body was trembling. He had felt Beiting Huangs attack the most in the energy shield. This was definitely not a power that a Star Spirit Master could disy. Even a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster might not be able to withstand this move. How could this bastard Beiting Huang have such strength? He gathered all the elemental energy in his body and covered the surface of his body, as well as the scepter in his hand. At this moment, the entire body of the Judgment Scepter emitted a dazzling golden light. It was like a halo spreading out behind a god, enveloping Tang Yans body. Look, the divine light of the Judgement Scepter has lit up! What a powerful defense. It feels indestructible! Lord Beiting Huangs attacks are also abnormal. I wonder which one will be stronger! Beiting Huangs entire body was already exhausted. The soft sword in her hand was thrust straight forward. A dark golden de of light fell from the tip of her sword like a drop of rain or thest ray of sunlight of a setting sun. It was about to fall to the ground, causing everyone to cry out in surprise. Before the mocking expression on Tang Yans face could be seen, it slowly rose like a red sun rising in the morning. King Kong and Thunderbolt, sh! As Beiting Huangs clear voice sounded in the energy shield, the dark golden light des suddenly flew straight at Tang Yan as if they had been given life.. Chapter 563 - 563: Magic Power Appears, Yan Ye’s Guardian Chapter 563 - 563: Magic Power Appears, Yan Yes Guardian Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The light de slowly erged in the air, like a blood moon. It shed with a strange light. The vast energy was like a Buddhas palm that was slowly moving heaven and earth, rotating the sun and moon, and destroying the world. The energy barrier released by the rules of heaven and earth still stirred up a storm on the camp. As if a hurricane had swept through the camp, the tents in the camp were all uprooted and swept away by the storm. Above the energy shield, the spiral-shaped hurricane rose straight into the sky. In the vast sky, a huge hole was drilled out. The endless ck space seemed to be connected to an unknown horizon, like a ck hole in the universe. One look at it made ones body turn cold and their hair stand on end. Heavens, what kind of technique is this? Its really too terrifying! Quick, retreat quickly. Will the energy shield explode? If it explodes, were all dead! Is Beiting Huang still human? How can she use such a move? Isnt she an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master?
Run! Oh my god, how is Beiting Huang still a normal person? Didnt you see that she has four magical beasts? Shes too mindblowing! The crowd surged out like a tide. Even the experts ranked in the top ten of the Heaven List, no matter how much they believed in the power of the rules of heaven and earth, had no choice but to retreat at this moment. Their eyes were fixed on the battlefield in the energy shield for a moment. They saw the Judgement Scepter shine brightly again at this moment, like a golden sun, fiercely smashing towards the dark golden blood moon light de. The golden sun could destroy everything. That was not Tang Yans true strength, but the divine power of a Divine Realm expert sealed in the Judgement Scepter. Just like when Yan Ye refined White Snows dagger for Beiting Huang, he also sealed a wisp of divine power that killed Leng Chenfeng, who had ambushed Beiting Huang, at the critical moment. At this moment, a dazzling golden light appeared from the Judgement Scepter as it tried to prate the dark golden blood moon light de. There was no violent collision as everyone had imagined. The dazzling golden light was like a power that originated from the primordial world, as if it was about to prate the blood moon light de. The scene that looked so calm and collected was actually the most terrifying! Inside and outside the energy shield, everyones hearts were in their mouth at this moment. Pairs of eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as they stared at the dazzling golden light impale the dark golden blood moon light de. The waited for the moment when the sky would shatter and the earth would copse. The blood moon de seemed to have really been pierced through. A dark golden light surged, and the condensed power erupted at this moment. Everyone only felt a dazzling light explode in front of their eyes. Right on the heels of that, a dark fog overflowed from the blood moon de. The ck color was deeper than the starry sky on a winter night. There were no words to describe this kind of ck. It was dark and heavy, like the darkness before the beginning of the universe that could obliterate everything. This is Liu Xus gaze shifted from the darkness overflowing from the Blood Moon de to Beiting Huang. The soft sword in her hand seemed to have revealed something at this moment. Liu Xu had never expected that this young man would actually catch that persons eye. Not only did he use a weapon forged by that person, but he also received that persons protection and integrated such a powerful force into this soft sword.. Chapter 564 - 564: Complete Victory! Who Wants to Challenge Chapter 564 - 564: Complete Victory! Who Wants to Challenge Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck color was like a hand as it grabbed the golden sun. Golden was a color that only Divine Realm experts had. It was indestructible.lt was actually obliterated when this dark hand enveloped it. There wasnt even a struggle. At this moment, everyones hearts trembled. What a terrifying power. It spread out silently and actually devoured the wisp of divine power contained in the Judgement Scepter. Tang Yans eyes were wide open. At this moment, the shadow of death shrouded his heart. Behind the dark hand, he could see clearly that the blood moon de was following him like a shadow. The dark hand seemed to be only trying to destroy that wisp of divine power. At this moment, the blood moon de suddenly elerated and pierced through, the ck hand bombarded him like a magic crystal cannon. mes suddenly burst out, and a miserable cry sounded throughout the entire camp through the energy shield. The sound echoed in everyones minds. In front of them, there were bursts of huge mes, illuminating the transparent energy shield to the top of the sky. Dark golden light exploded, and the golden and ck colors collided with each other. As for the ck fog, it stood quietly at the edge of the explosion, intact. The energy shield shattered at this moment, and the young mans extremely dazzling figure floated in midair. A pair of ck eyes that were like the stars in the night sky looked down on the explosion scene that was as dazzling as fireworks with an extremely cold light. When the mes gradually dissipated, the soft sword in her hand shook slightly, and the ck fog flew towards the soft sword with a whoosh as if it had a spiritual consciousness. It fused into the soft sword and disappeared.
Tang Yan was dead! The Judgment Scepterfell from the sky and fell straight into the ground. It shook on the ground and the crowd was stirred up as well. The Empire Academys second-ranked expert on the Heaven Roll had died just like that? The number one on the Heaven Rank had almost never appeared. Tang Yans status as the number one on the Heaven Rank in the Empire Academy was actually killed here by a new student who had yet to officially enter the school? Beast Tamer Tang Yan was also killed. The new Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment was killed by Beiting Huang, a 14-year-old youth, before he was officially in position or announced to the public? A loud bell rang, and a voice from ancient times sounded in this space. Congrattions to Your Excellency Beiting Huang for sessfully challenging Your Excellency Tang Yan. From now on, Your Excellency Beiting Huang will be the second strongest person on the Heaven Roll. Your Excellency Beiting Huangs spiritual points have risen to 17-37 million! The Empire Academy had a long history. Ever since the establishment of the academy, there was a divine artifact that had fused with the academy. It seemed to pay attention to every movement of the students like a heavenly eye and record their spiritual points. Beiting Huang and Tang Yan had a formal life-and-death battle. After Tang Yan died, Beiting Huang directly advanced to the second ce on the Heaven Roll and was given Tang Yans spiritual points. At the same time, she received a reward from the academy. A total of 17 , 370,000 points! Wow! It was really surprising that Your Excellency Tang Yan had so many spiritual points. Now, everyone looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a moving vault. She was just a new student. All the senior students were qualified to snatch her spiritual points in this new student training, but who dared to? Who else wants to challenge me? Come at me together! Beiting Huangs battle armor shone brightly. Her cold eyes swept across all the senior students in the camp. The pressure she gave off was equivalent to Three Pir Peak pressing down on their hearts, making them unable to raise their heads.. Chapter 565 - 565: Yan City, Nine Petal Red Spider Lily Chapter 565 - 565: Yan City, Nine Petal Red Spider Lily Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who would dare to step forward? Beiting Huangs gazended heavily on the Heaven Rank experts who hade with Tang Yan. Her dark eyes were like a sharp sword that hung above everyones heads. The soft sword in her hand circled around her like a halo of a god, enveloping her. No one dared to go against her. No one could withstand such pressure. The killing intent on her body seemed to have materialized and gurgled into the sky. In the sky, a huge ck hole stared at her like the eyes of a death god. Just like what they had seen just now, a dark ball of energy emerged from Beiting Huangs soft sword. Who else? Come with me! Her clear voice carried the killing intent on her body and echoed in the distance. As her voice rose, her clothes flew. Everyone was stirred by this cold killing intent and retreated one after another. It was as if Beiting Huang was the death god that had escaped from hell. The silver flexible sword in her hand was like a ck sickle in everyones eyes.
Your Excellency Beiting Huang, although we formed the Gods of War with Your Excellency Tang Yan previously, we only formed a temporary Party up to do missions and wont fight in the form of a battle team. Otherwise, Your Excellency Tang Yan wouldnt have fought Beiting Huang alone just now! Under the pressure of Beiting Huang, someone among the people who came with Tang Yan had no choice but to stand up. Hmph, do you think you can kill me with just your team? Beiting Huang sneered. Her dark eyes were even more intimidating than the dark ball of air. Her lips curled into a cold smile. Mypanion died at the hands of challengers like you. From now on, whoever dares to provoke me in the Empire Academy will be killed mercilessly! His clear voice was so powerful that everyones eardrums trembled and they almost went deaf. No one had expected Beiting Huang to be like a god of death. If anyone dared to provoke him in the future, he would kill them all. This was too terrifying. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, youre my idol. If I ever offend you in the future, its definitely not a deliberate provocation. Please forgive me! Yes, yes, theres still me. I definitely wont do it. No, thats not right. I dont have any strength and definitely dont have the guts to provoke you! Your Excellency Beiting Huang, Im just a nobody. If I identally offend you in the future, dont think that Im provoking you Voices faded behind Beiting Huang. Surrounded by his friends, Beiting Huang had already walked into the innermost tent of Three Pir Peak. Someone had already set up Liu Xus tent for him again. At this moment, he walked shoulder to shoulder with Beiting Huang. Liu Xu patted Beiting Huangs shoulder and said, Why do you have to act like a god of death? I think no one will dare to approach you within three feet of the academy in the future. Isnt that better? Beiting Huang smiled. After she took off her battle armor, her exquisite ck robe fluttered gently in the fire. The silver flower petals embroidered with spider lilies at the cuffs and hems flowed with silver light under the fire. Liu Xu took a look at her robe and couldnt help but be secretly shocked. The spider lily on her body actually had a total of nine petals. What was her identity? The spider lily was the symbol of the identity of Yan Citys people. The nine petals represented the highest level, and she was on the same level as that person. For so many years, other than that person, almost no one dared to use the identity symbol of the nine petal spider lily.. Chapter 566 - 566: Demon Soul Tomb Chapter 566 - 566: Demon Soul Tomb Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Xu had long guessed that she was probably rted to Yan City, but he did not expect her to have such a high status in Yan City. Xuanyuan PO and the others were still beside her, and their raised emotions had yet to calm down. In the tent, conversations were exceptionally loud and lively. For some reason, Beiting Huang did not put the three divine beasts into her space after the war ended. At this moment, a humanoid divine beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, was guarding her. Thunderbolt had transformed into a kitten and was squatting on her shoulder. Meanwhile, Lightning was leaning against her feet like a puppy. She narrowed her eyes and had a cold and arrogant expression, making people want to take a few more nces. Brother Beiting Huang, Wu Min is dead, and theres no one left in the Wuyue Battle Team. The past is in the past. The academy has always been like this. New powerhouses will be challenged by all sides. Back then, my brother, who entered the academy with me, died in a battle with Tang Yan. All these years, Ive tried my best to kill Tang Yan to take revenge. 1 didnt expect Brother Beiting Huang to helD me! Liu Xu looked at Beiting Huang with concern. He believed that Beiting Huang was not a coward. He wouldnt leave a knot in his heart because of the death of apanion and affect his cultivation in the end. Of course, Beiting Huang could feel his good intentions. The bonfire burned brighter and brighter, illuminating her masked face. Her exquisite chin was like jade, and mes could be seen dancing on it. Her ck eyes stared at the mes like stars in the winter night. No, the Wuyue team is dead. I dont have any feelings for them and I dont resent those who want to challenge me. Come, 1, Beiting Huang, will apany you to the end. Nangong Qianmos death has nothing to do with anyone. I was not transparent enough with mypanions and didnt tell them my trump card so they were worried about me!
Beiting Huang raised her eyes and slowly looked at everyone in the tent. Liu Xu, the Iron Blood team led by Xuanyuan PO, and Mu Qingling. l know that you cant help but worry for me, but you saw that day how powerful that expert who has always been protecting me is. I also promise you that no matter what, I wont put myself in danger. Xuanyuan PO and the others couldnt help but feel touched. Their eyes were filled with awe and reverence as they looked at Beiting Huang. Even though Beiting Huang had clearly told them not to worry about her, there was still concern in their eyes. At this moment, Liu Xu finally understood why Beiting Huang had so many friends who were concerned about her. She looked so cold, but as long as she took someone seriously, she would definitely treat them sincerely. Liu Xu was very d that he could be on good terms with such a person from the beginning. He had made up his mind to treat her as a friend. Alright, Brother Beiting Huang, friends should care about each other. Lets not talk about this for now. It will take three days to walk out of Three Pir Peak. The timing is good as in exactly seven days, this training will end. 1 think Brother Beiting Huang is preparing to participate in the school league, right? Liu Xu didnt want these people to be immersed in the sadness of losing theirpanion, so he changed the topic. Thats right. We have to participate. Beiting Huang recalled what Yan Ye had said. The Demon Spirit Tomb was a ce for fallen heroes. It recorded every battle on this continent. She wanted to go in and experience the intense feelings of war. This was extremely beneficial to her cultivation. More importantly, the Demon Spirit Tomb also recorded the war between the three ancient deities. In that war, there was the application of the Chaos Divine Technique by the Earth Mother. She still did not even have an initial understanding of the Chaos Divine Technique. This was what she needed the most. Brother Liu Xu, tell me, what happens in the Demon Spirit Tomb? Chapter 567 - 567: Yan Ye Is Actually a Beast Tamer? Chapter 567 - 567: Yan Ye Is Actually a Beast Tamer? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Xu was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Beiting Huang to know nothing about the Demon Spirit Tomb. However, he remembered that she was a new student and was young, so he exined, The Demon Spirit Tomb is a dangerous ce on the maind. Its said that there are many ancient battlefields left on the Central Continent, and the Demon Spirit Tomb is thergest one. The geographical location there is very special. There seem to be manyrge- scale memory crystals underground that record many battles in the Rubis World. At the same time, many heroes are buried and many treasures are left behind. Every time the Demon Spirit Tomb opens, those who enter will obtain a lot of gains from it and be part of the next generation of experts. Commander, you defeated Tang Yan this time and squeezed into the top ten of the academy. You will have a chance to participate in the school league. As long as you are in the top ten of the participants, you will have a chance to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb, Xuanyuan PO said. The Demon Spirit Tomb opens once every ten years. There are many treasures inside. Any one of them is enough to dominate the Central Continent. Commander, you will definitely be able to do it! Beiting Huang pondered for a moment and nodded. Theres no doubt about that. Ill definitely fight for it. However, since its such a good ce, is it only for people from the academy? Do other forces have a chance to enter? Liu Xu saw that Beiting Huang indeed did not know many rules of this continent. Although he was surprised, he had heard that the ninth young master of the Beiting Family had been demoted to a peripheral town since he was young. He continued to exin to her, The Demon Spirit Tomb is in Yan Citys territory. Its up to Yan City to decide who will participate in the selection. Other forces have no right toment. Although that ce is the ce where heroes souls fall and there are many treasures inside, its especially dangerous to obtain them. The main benefit is to feel the battle intent in the Tomb. However, theres a legend that once youre in the Demon Spirit Tomb, youll be sent directly to the Swamp Holy Land in the ck Abyss Swamp to receive the energy inheritance of the Creation God of the Rubis World.
The Swamp Holy Land in the ck Abyss Swamp? Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of how she and Chu Feng had entered the deepest part of the Soul Breaking Canvon. From afar, ck fog surrounded them, but Azul had said that the little lion king was born from there. Most of the sacred beasts inside were cursed sacred beasts like Agul. Energy inheritance? What is that? Liu Xu smiled and said, No one knows what this is. This information came from Yan City. You have to know that Yan City has existed since 10,000 years ago and is the only faction that has a god. There are also rumors that the reason why there are no gods on this continent for 10,000 years is because the energy of this world is iplete, so it cant advance to the Divine Realm. The energy inheritance can make up for this w, but the energy inheritance of the Demon Spirit Tomb might be able to make up for this w. Thats right. I heard that my third brother once entered the Swamp Sacred Land to receive the inheritance. Hes actually a very impressive beast tamer, Xuanyuan PO added. What? Beiting Huang couldnt believe it. She didnt expect Yan Ye to be a beast tamer. However, when she thought about how the Blizzard Mercenary Group had once obtained a tamed divine beast from the Night Kings Manor, it didnt seem unreasonable. Liu Xu nodded. Brother Beiting Huang, Xuanyuan PO is right. His Highness the Night King is also from Yan City. Ive also heard about this. If you have the ambition to obtain such an opportunity, Im afraid youll have to go through a fierce battle. Although its only a rumor on the continent that His Highness the Night King entered the Swamp Holy Land, His Highness the Night Kings talent is really shocking. People on the continent would rather believe it than not. Im afraid this battle will be much more intense than the previous ones.. Chapter 568 - 568: The Dean’s Student Is Indeed a Troublemaker Chapter 568 - 568: The Deans Student Is Indeed a Troublemaker Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After resting in the tent for the night, the gray moon gradually set in the west, and the sky turned dark again. Noises were heard from the camp, indicating that a new day had arrived. Beiting Huang and the others packed their things and advanced into Three Pir Peak. Initially, they thought that most of the people in the camp had left because they woke upte. Unexpectedly, when Beiting Huang and the others began to set off, arge group of people followed behind them, most of them new students. Could it be that these people are afraid of being robbed by the seniors after entering the Three Pir Peak, so they followed behind us? They thought that you would take care of them, right? Xuanyuan PO said unhappily. Sincest night, there have been new students asking me non-stop if Iron Blood is epting people. Ren Xiaojie was also a little helpless. The leaders reputation was too prestigious. These people all had the intention of following closely behind heavyden wagons. Such people would never be strong. Dont worry about it. Lets chase them away as soon as possible! Beiting Huang said. When we meet older students, help rob one or two of them to replenish Yuan Ye and Lingers spiritual points.
Hearing Beiting Huangs words, Xuanyuan PO and the others were overjoyed. They ran to the front and swept through a few hideouts of the senior students. Yuan Ye and Mu Qingling obtained a lot of spiritual points. Even Qin Xueling, Nangong Qianxi, and the others were no longer short of money. Only then did they gradually reach the edge of the danger zone. This year could be said to be the year with the lowest elimination rate among the new students since the establishment of the Empires academy. Three Pir Peak had always been the disaster area for the new students. It was a path that they had to take to get out of danger. Every year, the older students would ambush along the mountain path of Three Pir Peak. However, this year, they heard that Beiting Huangs Iron Blood specialized in robbing the older students. Who would dare to stay there? They walked out unimpeded and looked at the vast crowd behind Beiting Huang. Zheng Yang and the other instructors, who hade to wee the new students on behalf of the academy, were caught betweenughter and tears. Zheng Yang knew that the academy would definitely not be as peaceful as before with this little brat, Beiting Huang. Sure enough, this guy had caused such a hugemotion on the first day of registration. During the new students training, he also caused a hugemotion, and his reputation had already spread throughout the entire continent. Instructor Zheng Yang, what should we do now? Is the academy going to ept so many new students this year? A female instructor who was about the same age floated in the air and looked at the team of at least 2,000 new students. She felt a headacheing on. Originally, there would only be about 1,000 new students admitted every year. Now that there were twice as many, how could the academy amodate them? Whats wrong with that? Its not our ce to worry about such a problem. This is something caused by the deans disciple. Its up to the dean to worry about it! Zheng Yang said angrily. After saying that, he red at Beiting Huang. He didnt expect this guy to be a supreme beast tamer. If word got out, it would shake the continent! The fact that Beiting Huang had captured a nine-star holy beast and a nine-star divine beast in the dangerous training ground and tamed them could be hidden from the inexperienced students of the Empire Academy, but it couldnt be hidden from the instructors. This little fellow was too ck-bellied. She kept saying she was a mere Grandmaster Beast Tamer without revealing her identity as a supreme beast tamer. Those who didnt know the truth would be angered to death by her, and those who knew the truth would hate her to death.. Chapter 569 - 569: Second on the Heaven Roll, Out of Danger Chapter 569 - 569: Second on the Heaven Roll, Out of Danger Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The exit of the training ground was the entrance to the Earth Academy of the Empire Academy. At this moment, many mentors had gathered to wee this batch of new students into the school. As everyone walked out, a voice that sounded like a god from the ancient times sounded in everyones hearts. Congrattions to every new student who came from a dangerous ce to officially be a student of the Empire Academy. Nearly 2,000 new students filled the square of the Earth Courtyard. It was a grand asion that had never been seen before. So many new students actually survived this year. All the mentors looked at Beiting Huang. Being stared at by so many Heaven Rank mentors, Beiting Huang couldnt help but touch her nose. What was going on? Could it be that after she killed Tang Yan and the others, these mentors wanted to question her? But what did it have to do with her? Even the heavens could not stop a life and death battle! As everyone knows, the Empire Academy admits less than 1,000 new students every year. Lets count this year. How many new students are there in this square? 1,837! Zheng Yangs tone was indescribablyplicated. Please allow me to wee everyone on behalf of the Empire Academy. The academys rules will be read out to everyone in detailter by a teacher.
Theres important news that I want to announce here. Thepetition in the Empire Academy can be described as cruel. Whether youre a old or new student, once the spiritual points on your Jade Spirit Token are zero, you will automatically be removed from the academy. Please remember this. The venue was silent. All the new students were dumbfounded. No wonder as long as they graduated from the Empire Academy, they would be fought over by the variousrge factions on the continent. After such a cruel andpetitive environment, the strength of the students who survived was unquestionable. Beiting Huang was also exceptionally surprised. Such a strict selection and an especially cruelpetitive environment. Yan Jin and Yan Jin had only fulfilled the reputation of the Empire Academy for so many years! Beiting Huang was a new student. Originally, the school league had nothing to do with her. No new student had ever been able to directly advance to the school league. However, she had already climbed to second ce on the Heaven Roll during the new student training process. She would definitely participate in the school league this time. Beiting Huang didnt n on staying in Room 502 in Area D. After renting a small bungalow in Area S, the best residential area of the academy, with the 17 million points she had seized from Tang Yan, Beiting Huang led everyone from the Iron Blood Team to stay there. The western-style building had a total of three floors. The first floor was a function area. There was a living room, a dining room, a guest room, and so on. There were four rooms on the second and third floors respectively. For convenience, the second floor was for boys and the third floor for girls. The extra room was converted by Beiting Huang into a refining room. That night, she didnt return to her room. Instead, she stayed in the refining room and didnte out again. The morning sun was bright. In the early summer season, birds chirped happily on the branches. The morning light shone on the leaves, reflecting a scene of greenery. Beside the main road of the academy was a tall magnolia tree. The broad leaves made patches of shadows on the ground. In the distance were mountains. It was said that the Demon Spirit Tomb was in the basin among the mountains. It was enveloped in ck fog all year round. If it was not opened, anyone who approached would be catapulted away. If they tried to barge in, they would be sucked in by the ck fog and turn into ashes. However, at this moment, the sunlight was reflected by the misty dew in the mountains. It reflected the beautiful buildings in the academy like embedded pearls, making the academy look even more majestic.. Chapter 570 - 570: The Carriage Pulled by the Five-Colored Plum Blossom Deer Chapter 570 - 570: The Carriage Pulled by the Five-Colored Plum Blossom Deer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Walking on the roads paved with white jade, the new students were especially excited. As they walked, they talked loudly about the academys long history and unshakable status on the continent, expressing their pride as a new student of the Empire Academy. They saw a young man walking out of Area S. He was dressed in an exquisite ck robe. The sleeves of the robe were embroidered with nine petal spider lilies with dazzling silver threads. He was low-key and luxurious. His long ck hair was tied up with a purple silk ribbon that swayed wantonly behind him as he walked. The young man was cold. A silver mask covered most of his face, leaving only a pair of sparkling eyes. His exquisite white jade-like chin shone under the sunlight. Everyones eyes were involuntarily attracted by the young man and looked at him. However, the young mans gaze passed through therge buildings and looked at the Heavenly Courtyard closest to the foothills. His destination was the Heavenly Courtyard. Its Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Hes going to the Heavenly Courtyard! Thats right. Your Excellency Beiting Huang is also one of us new students. However, he has already defeated Your Excellency Tang Yan and be the second ce on the Heaven Roll. She will definitely go to the Heaven Academy.
Your Excellency Beiting Huang is too awesome. Hes my idol. One day, Ill be as powerful as him. Beiting Huangs strength was enough to make her famous in the academy. In just one night, all of Beiting Huangs deeds in the academy had been repeatedly praised by the new and older students. Not only the academy, but her deeds had also spread out with the academy from the capital to the Raya Empire to the entire continent. The sound of wheels slowly approached from afar. In this ancient academy, even the dean did not have the habit of driving in the academy. Everyones gaze moved away from the young man and looked at the carriage pulled by a Five-Colored Plum Blossom Deer. Wow! The low gasps were enough to drown out the rumbling of the wheels. The one used to pull the carriage was actually a seven-star holy beast, the Five-Colored Plum Blossom Deer. Everyone was about to curse. How could there be such a luxurious person in this world? Didnt this person know how difficult it was for the Spirit Masters on the continent to have a magical beastpanion? This person actually used a seven-star holy beast to pull his carriage. There were even people who almost couldnt control the impulse in their hearts and wanted to rush forward to save the five-colored deer. Seeing that it was a seven-star holy beast pulling the carriage, Beiting Huang almost eximed in surprise. Who was this person? Were there so many magical beasts that there was no ce to use them? He was even traveling in a carriage without restraint in the academy. Could he be an existence even more awesome than her teacher, Dean Nan Ling? She had never heard of a Supreme Elder in the academy! The carriage was made of ironwood that was rarely seen on the continent. It was ck in color, but there was a hint of light in the ck. It had a metallic texture. The entire carriage from the crosswood to the window and the door had the same color. However, it was this inconspicuous ck color that made people feel more and more afraid. They didnt know who was sitting inside, but it was obvious that this person was a powerhouse, and a peerless powerhouse at that. Before he got close, a faint pressure pressed down on her. Beiting Huang didnt release her pressure to resist it. This wasnt done on purpose, it was just the pressure of a powerhouse. Just as she was about to turn around and continue forward, the carriage suddenly approached Beiting Huang and stopped. The curtain on the window was lifted by a hand that looked like a jade carving, revealing a face wearing a ck mask.. Chapter 571 - 571: My Name Is Ye Qi Chapter 571 - 571: My Name Is Ye Qi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your Excellency, are you going to Heavenly Courtyard? The ck mask covered most of this persons face, just like the silver mask on Beiting Huangs face, only revealing his eyes. His eyes were dark purple, like the sea shrouded in wind and rain, dangerous and bottomless. Under his jade-like nose, his cherry-blossom-like lips and fair jade-like chin were like a silk begonia sticking out of the wall in spring. He was a man, but he looked beautiful. For some reason, Beiting Huang felt that this man was a little strange. Thinking that the man didnt know the way, she pointed at the tallest building at the foot of the mountain. In the entire Empire Academy, only the tallest building was light blue. The Heavenly Courtyard is over there! With that, Beiting Huang was about to continue forward when the mans voice floated over like a spring breeze with a faint fragrance. Your Excellency, its fate that we met. Since were all going to the Heavenly Courtyard, why dont you take my carriage? The distance from Sector S to the Heavenly Academy was not short. One had to walk through half of the Empires academy to get there. Beiting Huang could have flown there, but it was her first day of school and she wanted to take a good look at this academy, so she was prepared to walk over.
Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. Why was this man so sure that she, a Heaven Rank, wanted to go to the Heavenly Courtyard? Her bracelet was an extremely heaven-defying spirit artifact. Not only could it hide her gender, but it could also hide her strength. As long as she didnt reveal the Star Pattern Array under her feet, almost no one could see through her true strength. She didnt know this man, so how did he know? Beiting Huang would never think that this person had already recognized her, although she was indeed famous now. Alright, Im toozy to walk! Beiting Huang was a little afraid, but she didnt show it on her face. The door was opened from the inside, and Beiting Huang stepped in. Only then did she realize that this carriage looked about the same size as an ordinary carriage from the outside, but it was huge inside. It must have used Spirit Stones to expand the space. It was the size of a basketball court inside. There was a soft couch by the window. The man was dressed in snow-white clothes, and his long snow-white hair spread out. He looked like a fairy as he leaned against the couch and slowly sipped a cup of tea made of spiritual herbs. On the low table, there were more than ten tes. Each te was filled with exquisite pastries. There were many varieties in small quantities. They looked even more exquisite and noble. This mans identity was extraordinary! But for some reason, Beiting Huang felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the man, which made her feel especially strange. My name is Ye Qi. Im a senior student of this academy, the man said as he poured a cup of tea for Beiting Huang. His eyes were a rare dark purple, and when he faced Beiting Huang, they were clear and sincere. l havent been to the academy for a long time, and my name hasnt appeared in the academy for many years. You might not have heard of it. I heard that theres a particrly impressive new student in this academy. My first instinct was that it would be you. I wonder if my guess is right. The man was exining to Beiting Huang why he had invited her to get into the carriage. People like Beiting Huang were all top-notch in strength and appearance, and their senses were extremely sharp. He was saying these words to dispel Beiting Huangs vignce against him. This person lookedzy and noble, but he was especially attentive to Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang could sense his kindness and nodded slightly. My name is Beiting Huang. Im a new student this year.. Chapter 572 - 572: Familiar, Strange, Foreign Chapter 572: Familiar, Strange, Foreign Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Qi gave off a very familiar feeling. However, this person appeared to be rxed and calm. His method of pouring tea for Beiting Huang revealed that he was especially experienced. Behind his faint dignity was a schrly aura. Beiting Huang frowned slightly. It wasnt that she didnt suspect him, but this persons personality was worlds apart from Yan yes. If Yan Ye was an Asura King who identally entered the world to kill and plunder and his dignity could not be offended, then Ye Qi was an immortal who asionally went to the human world to look at the scenery. He exuded a casualness and calmness as he strolled through the mountains and rivers. Ye Qi poured a cup of tea in a white jade spirit stone teacup that was simr to his and brought it to Beiting Huangs hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of a smile in his long, beautiful phoenix eyes. He gently pushed the small te on the table. Before I left this morning, I was thinking that if I could get to know Little Brother after entering the academy, it would simply be fate. I didnt expect that my wish would reallye true! This persons every move was not repulsive. On the contrary, there seemed to be a kind of magic on his body that could attract a persons gaze to him for a long time. Every move of his made people feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze. It was especiallyfortable. He was a gentleman on the streets that was as gentle as jade. This was what it meant to be such a person. He treated people warmly like the spring breeze, but he could control the distance perfectly and not make them feel annoyed. Beiting Huang smiled faintly and looked at Ye Qi meaningfully. He nodded and said, Its fate that we met. Since Your Excellency Ye Qi is also a student of the Empire Academy and my senior, this is fate. Ye Qi could see the alienation and strangeness in Beiting Huangs smile, but he didnt take it to heart. He turned to talk to Beiting Huang about other things, most of which were about the Academy League. l heard that you killed Your Excellency Tang Yan, who is ranked second on the Heaven Roll. Now that youre ranked second on the Heaven Rank, if you want to get first ce in the Academy League and obtain that divine weapon, you have to pay attention to three people. Which three? Hearing Ye Qi talk about the Academy League as if he knew everything, Beiting Huang focused on the Academy League. It saved her a lot of effort to have someone introduce the market to her so familiarly. The Academy League was held once every ten years. Xuanyuan PO and the others did not know much about it at all. Shecked this information. Ye Qi smiled warmly, causing the dark purple pupils in his eyes to emit a strange light. Long Yu of the Heavenly Martial Arts Academy is in the Sword Sect. There might be a huge difference in strength between a Spirit Master and a Sword Master when they are at the Earth-rank or early-stage Heaven-rank. However, when they reach the Sword Sect and create a domain, the difference in strength between a Spirit Master and a Sword Master will be reduced. Long Yu is an opponent to be wary of. Hes already a Sword Master. Why is he still here? Beiting Huang asked in confusion. If the Empire Academy was the cradle for cultivating powerful Spirit Masters on the continent, then the Heavenly Martial Arts Academy was definitely a holynd in the hearts of all swordmasters. He can be considered a genius. Hes not even 40 years old, but he actually broke through to the Sword Sect. Any powerful swordmaster hopes to be able to craft their own moves. Comprehending the warpath in the Demon Spirit Tomb is the best choice. Yan Ye exined patiently, Next is Chu Heng from the Radiant Moon Royal Academy. Hes your cousin, Chu Fengs cousin. Back then, when the Silver Moon Liberia Empires emperor copsed and the empire changed, Chu Hengs father contributed a lot to support Chu Fengs brother to ascend the throne. The benefit he obtained was the only sacred beast in the empire. This became Chu Hengs contract beast. Chu Heng is a nine-sword Star Spirit Master and has a nine-star offensive-type divine beast, Shadow Moon Owl Wolf. Hes also a figure that cant be underestimated. After Ye Qi finished speaking, he felt Beiting Huangs fluctuating emotions. He quietly refilled Beiting Huangs teacup.. Chapter 573 - 573: Ye Qi, Who Exactly is He? Chapter 573: Ye Qi, Who Exactly is He? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A faint spiritual aura floated out of the teacup and lingered around Beiting Huangs nose, making her spirit tremble and her emotions slowly calm down. Beiting Huang picked up the teacup and took a sip of the fragrant and rich spiritual tea. She asked, There are a total of three. What about the other one? Is he first on the Empire Academys Heaven Roll? After Beiting Huang finished speaking, a pair of dark eyes floated over indifferently. Ye Qi happened to look over and their eyes met. A bright light shed in their eyes, and they smiled and looked away. The number one on the Empire Academys Heaven Leaderboard hasnt appeared for so many years. Even if he did appear, its definitely not to snatch the number one spot in the Academy League from you. You dont have to pay attention to him. The third person is Luo Shaomo from the Central Continent Spirit Academy. This persons strength is one Sword Realm lower than yours and hes a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. However, he has a lord-level spiritual artifact, the Heavenly Net Umbre, that has been passed down from ancient times. It can withstand all attacks from anyone below the Overlord Realm. Ye Qi looked at Beiting Huang with concern. The burning look in his eyes was hidden but it was not difficult to detect. It could withstand all attacks below the Overlord level? The most powerful person on this continent was from Yan City, but he was only at the Divine Realm. The Overlord was even above the Divine Realm. Didnt that mean that this guy had no opponents in the Central Continent? Beiting Huang was speechless. This guy was carrying a turtle shell. How should she attack him then? Wasnt this making things difficult for her? Beiting Huang raised her hand and touched the soft sword at her waist. If her soft sword was at the Overlord level, would it be invincible in terms of attack? Her gazended on Ye Qis face. Even though he was wearing a mask, Beiting Huang seemed to be able to see through his face. She wondered if Yan Ye could refine an Overlord-level Arms. No, she had to make a trip to the Night Kings Manor tonight. Seeing a series of expressions sh across Beiting Huangs face before she finally became determined, Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled. The five-colored deer stopped. Ye Qi lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. There was a tall building covered in ayer of pale blue light. Only a part of it appeared in their eyes. They had arrived at the Heavenly Courtyard! It must be because Ye Qis carriage was too eye-catching. There were many people gathered at the entrance of the Heavenly Courtyard, including freshmen, senior students, and teachers. When they saw Beiting Huang and Ye Qi get out of the car, almost everyones eyes widened. The teacher in charge of the Heavenly Courtyard was from the Two Spirit Sword Sect. He was in his fifties and had a hale and hearty Spirit. At this moment, he could not help but take a step forward and look at the man in snow-white immortal clothes in disbelief. Ye Qi Your Excellency, is it you? Teacher Fu Kang, long time no see! Ye Qiyi walked up the steps of the Heavenly Academy like a fairy. With every step he took, there seemed to be snow-white lotuses blooming under his feet. A strange fragrance wafted out, making people gasp in surprise. Even though this man had covered most of his face with a mask, no one doubted his celestial appearance. Beiting Huang walked slowly beside him. His exquisite ck robe fluttered in the wind. The young mans stunning appearance was already known to the world. His cold temperament was not inferior to Ye Oi l s immortal aura at all. The two of them walked together and looked like a beautiful scene. Your Excellency Beiting Huang and Ye Qi Who is Your Excellency Ye Qi? Discussions broke out in the crowd. Even the top ten experts from the Heavenly Academy looked at this man in snow-white immortal clothes with confused eyes. They all had the same question in their hearts.. Who was this man? Chapter 574 - 574: Heavenly Courtyard, Origin Stone Chapter 574 - 574: Heavenly Courtyard, Origin Stone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Qi tilted his body slightly and stood in front of Beiting Huang. In Fu Kangs eyes, this action could almost be described as shock. If not for the signature mask on his face, Fu Kang would have thought that he had seen it wrongly. This was the talented and cold and ruthless Ye Qi. Seven years ago, he killed the first ce of the Heavenly Courtyard in a single move at the Empire Academy. The man who was ranked first and was so strong that no one dared to test his strength actually appeared in front of Beiting Huang, the new second ce of the Heavenly Courtyard? Your Excellency Ye Qi, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, and the other eight Your Excellencies on the Heaven Roll, follow me! Fu Kang took a deep breath and did not dare to look at Beiting Huang with a scrutinizing gaze. This young mans background was not simple! All the onlookers who had rushed over didnt know the identity of this man in snow-white clothes that Fu Kang mentioned. They were especially indignant, especially the girls. They quickened their pace and followed Beiting Huang and the others, surging towards the Heavenly Courtyard. Even from afar, it was good to see the back of the young man in snow-white clothes and ck clothes!
Beiting Huang didnt know that there were so many people behind her who wanted to watch her. From the moment she approached the building, Beiting Huang was shocked by the Empire Academys generosity. In the hall on the first floor, there was a wless ten-pointed star formation on the ground. It was as if the rules of heaven and earth were drawn and was extremely precise. It represented the highest realm of cultivation on this continent, the level of a god emperor. Traces of Spiritual Aura seeped out from the lines of the Ten-Pointed Star Formation and lingered in the entire hall, causing everyone who walked into the hall to feel refreshed. Such a situation was simply rare in the world. This Heavenly Courtyard is built on an Origin Stone. The Origin Stone is a mineral born from the earth. It has grown for tens of thousands of years and contains an extremely huge amount of Spirit Qi. Some Origin Stones are crushed into liquid Spirit Qi after they are broken. On the continent, they are called Source Liquid. Its a cultivation item that all Spirit Masters dream of. Ye Qis voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. He was transmitting his voice to her soul. Beiting Huang was shocked. Origin stone? She had almost never heard of such a good thing in this world. Origin stones are extremely rare. One drop of Origin Liquid is worth about a billion Rubis. In a month, there will be arge-scale auction in the pce. Ten drops of Origin Liquid will be auctioned at once. As it was given to the continent by Yan City, the starting price will be much lower. Are you interested? Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. One drop of Origin Liquid was a billion Rubis. What about the ten drops of Origin Liquid? Beiting Huang almost didnt dare to imagine where she was going to get ten billion Rubis to buy the Origin Liquid. However, she had to get such a good thing! Of course! Beiting Huang also transmitted her voice to Ye Qi. After Ye Qi listed out the experts she had to deal with in the school league, Beiting Huang was no longer as confident as before. On this continent, there were tens of billions of people, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there were countless geniuses. It was within her expectations, but her opponents were also so powerful. However, with a goal, one would be full of energy. What she had to do now was to increase her strength as soon as possible. Not only did she want to participate in the league, but she also wanted to be first! She truly considered herself a phoenix in this world. She had never had the habit of looking up to others. Seeing that Beiting Huang looked determined to get it, Ye Qi didnt think that she was fantasizing. Instead, he looked very gratified. This made Beiting Huang especially puzzled.. Why was this guy so good to her for no reason? Chapter 575 - 575: Will You Die If You Don’t Sow Discord? Chapter 575 - 575: Will You Die If You Dont Sow Discord? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone in the top ten of the Heaven Roll followed Fu Kang and took a small teleportation array to the ninth floor of the building. When the onlookers who had been following Beiting Huang and the others saw the two of them disappear from behind the teleportation array, they were immediately disappointed and beat their chests. They wished they could find Fu Kang and beat him up. D*mn, I havent even seen what my idols look like, and Mentor Fu Kang took them away? Me too. As long as I can look at Your Excellency Ye Qi and Your Excellency Beiting Huang, I dont have to eat! Who was the one who set the rule that no one is allowed to go above the third floor without being summoned? I want to fight him to the death. Why? I just want to follow behind my idol! All the experts of the Heavenly Academy were recognized experts on this continent. At this moment, they couldnt even care less about cultivation. They stood in front of the teleportation array and looked at it with sad eyes, just to see Ye Qi and Beiting Huang.
When this news spread, the entire Empire Academy was in an uproar. Beiting Huang had always been a god in the hearts of the young men and women of the Empire Academy. Now that there was an idolparable to Beiting Huang, those young men and women who were not fated to see Ye Qi rushed to the Heavenly Academy. Earth-rank Spirit Masters who were not qualified to enter the Heavenly Academy blocked the entrance tightly. Zheng Yang was speechless when he heard that. He couldnt help but curse in front of Dean Nan Ling. What a monster! The ninth floor was a small conference room. After Fu Kang summoned Beiting Huang and the others and arranged for them to sit down, he introduced Ye Qi and Beiting Huang. In an excited and trembling voice, he introduced them to the other eight experts on the Heaven Rank. This is the newly promoted second-ranked expert on the Heaven Rank, Your Excellency Beiting Huang. He killed Your Excellency Tang Yan, who was holding the Scepter of Judgment, with one move. Hes also Dean Nan Lings only disciple. wow! Several of the people present had personally witnessed the battle between Beiting Huang and Tang Yan. At this moment, after hearing Fu Kangs introduction, those who had never seen it before gasped. The powerhouses on the Heaven Rank who had personallye to the battle recalled Beiting Huangs ruthless and sessful methods in the battle and felt shocked. Cold sweat broke out on their backs. The second strongest person on the Heaven Rank. This ranking is ahead of most of you. Is there anyone among you who is unconvinced by this new expert? Fu Kangs shrewd old eyes swept across the others on the Heaven Roll other than Beiting Huang and Ye Qi. Beiting Huang slowly raised her head and red at the old man. Would it kill him not to sow discord? Hmph, not convinced? If youre not convinced,e and challenge me. Am I afraid? No one answered. The meeting room was dead silent, afraid that they would be called out. The eight powerhouses, including Liu Xu, all lowered their heads deeply and med this old man in their hearts. Mentor Fu Kang, are you senile? Since you know that Your Excellency Beiting Huang killed Your Excellency Tang Yan in one move, you must have seen that method through the Memory Crystal. Do you think any of us can withstand it? What a joke. A Spirit Master with three divine beasts, one of which was a nine-star divine beast, a nt holy beast and an offensive divine weapon. He was also an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master. Only someone with a screw loose would fight with her just because he said so. Was she the only one of the rankings? Chapter 576 - 576: I’ve Never Fought a Spiritual Grandmaster Chapter 576 - 576: Ive Never Fought a Spiritual Grandmaster Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Kang seemed to be very disappointed with this result. He sighed deeply and muttered to himself, s, young people nowadays have lost their drive to advance. They dont even dare to challenge others! The eight powerhouses on the Heaven Rank felt as if there were 10,000 horses rushing past their heads. They all raised their heads and looked at Fu Kang with disdain. What did this damn old man mean? Was he looking down on them? If he had the ability, he could challenge Your Excellency Beiting Huang himself. Didnt he hear Your Excellency Beiting Huang say that if anyone wanted to challenge her, he would kill him mercilessly? He even knew that they were young people! No one was older than 50 years old. Their lives had just begun. Who wouldin about having a long life? Even Tang Yan was killed. Tang Yan was a Spirit Master with a seven-star divine beast. He was killed before he could even use a single move. Not even his corpse was left. Talk was cheap. In the conference room, only their gazes collided in the air. No one dared to speak.
Ye Qis gaze was especially yful, but from time to time, it would linger on Beiting Huangs body. A few wisps of hot eyes were hidden in it. If one did not look carefully, no one would notice. Beiting Huang smirked and raised the corners of his eyes. His clear voice was clearly challenging. Mr. Fu Kang, why dont I challenge you? Ive never fought a Spiritual Grandmaster before! The other eight cultivators on the Heaven Rank gaped at Beiting Huang. What was this guy talking about? He had never fought a Spiritual Grandmaster before? She was a Star Spirit Master, yet she wanted to fight a Spiritual Grandmaster? This guy was very young, but his tone was really not small! As for Ye Qi, he lowered his head slightly. The meaning in his eyes was unclear, and a faint pressure emitted from his body, causing the atmosphere in the entire meeting room to be even heavier and more oppressive. Fu Kang was stunned. He stared at Beiting Huang in a daze for a while and saw that she was raising her head slightly. Her eyes, which were as bright as stars in the winter night, were filled with provocation and didnt seem to be joking. Fu Kang was shocked by this realization. When he came back to his senses, his palms were covered in sweat. Was this little guy trying to climb higher on his shoulders, oh no, the top of his head? Fu Kang didnt think that Beiting Huang didnt have the strength to challenge a Spiritual Grandmaster. Fu Kang was from the Dual Spirit Sect and had a one-star divine beast. However, the methods Beiting Huang had disyed and the methods she had hidden had left a deep impression on Fu Kang. It could be said that he would never forget her. He didnt want to be tortured by Beiting Huang. No, no, no! Fu Kang hurriedly waved his hand. What a joke. Dean Nan Ling was such a protective person. If he defeated Beiting Huang and injured his precious disciple, would Dean Nan Ling still let him have a good life? Most importantly, Fu Kang didnt think he could hurt Beiting Huang with his strength. Im old and my bones are loose. I cant stand you tearing me apart! There was a faint smile in Ye Od i s eyes as he looked at Beiting Huang teasingly. His meaning was especially obvious. Look at how much this little fellow scared the teachers and students of the Empire Academy. The other experts on the Heaven Roll looked at this scene in surprise. Could it be that Beiting Huangs strength had already reached this level? Wasnt she only an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master? Even if she had a nine-star divine beast, two low-star divine beasts, and a divine artifact, who was Instructor Fu Kang? He was from the Two Spirit Sword Sect.. Chapter 577 - 577: What’s Her Trump Card? Chapter 577 - 577: Whats Her Trump Card? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your Excellency Beiting Huang, I know what youre capable of. You can even challenge the High Spirit Sword Sect. If you want to fight a Spiritual Grandmaster, I think Dean Nanling is the best choice! Fu Kang broke out in cold sweat when he saw Beiting Huangs gaze on him. Eight pairs of shocked eyes darted back and forth between Fu Kang and Beiting Huang. No one doubted Fu Kangs judgment. After all, Fu Kang was a Spiritual Grandmaster withbat experience and had been in charge of Imperial Colleges Heavenly Academy for so many years. There was no way he could have misjudged a personsbat ability. However, no one believed Mentor Fu Kangs words. How was that possible? Beiting Huang was an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master. Even if she was so abnormal that it angered both humans and gods, it was impossible for her to cross realms and challenge a high-level Sword Spirit Sect. Thats right. Mentor Fu Kang must have been afraid that after injuring Your
Excellency Beiting Huang, he would be punished by Dean Nan Ling. That was why he said such evasive words. This fellow was really lucky. At such a young age, he was taken in by Dean Nan Ling. He simply had a powerful protective talisman. In the future, who on this continent would dare to provoke this little fellow? Your Excellency Beiting Huang, although you have a nine-star divine beast, two low-star divine beasts, a nt holy beast, and a heaven-defying divine weapon, I know that these arent all your trump cards. Although Ive lived for more than a hundred years, Im not old enough to send myself to you for you to torture and y with! Fu Kang didnt seem to see how surprised the eight pairs of eyes were, and he continued to speak shockingly. ng! ng! Two people in a row lost their bnce sitting down and fell to the ground. Even after making such a loud noise, they still did not wake the other six people up. Their mouths were wide open, and they were so wide that they could not close them. As for the two people who got up from the ground, they had forgotten their identities. They were dignified Heaven Rank experts, but they could still fall down from their steady chairs. No one felt that it was embarrassing. If there was anyone to me, it was this little monster, Beiting Huang. Who exactly was she? The strength she had shown was enough to make an ordinary person dominate the continent, but Mentor Fu Kang actually said that these were not her trump cards. Then what was her trump card? Violent breathing resounded in the silent conference room. It was the kind of intense breathing that could only be produced after holding ones breath for a long time. The eight powerhouses on the Heaven Roll were very regretful at this moment. They should havee inter. This was simply too much of a blow. Was there such a thing as making things difficult for people? This kind of crushing defeat was different from crushing defeat in the duel arena. It waspletely a blow to the confidence of the powerhouses. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with resentment in their eyes. Beiting Huang felt that she was innocent. She didnt know what to say. Fu Kang was really a sly old fox. She didnt believe that this old man, a Spiritual Grandmaster who had lived for more than a hundred years, didnt have the strength to fight her. This person was obviously trying to avoid her. Hmph, did he think she was easy to bully? Director Nan Ling is my teacher and a teacher I respect very much. Although Im young, I still understand the principle of respecting my teacher. How can I challenge my teacher? Thats impossible. Even if I cant bring glory to my teacher, I cant ruin his reputation on the continent. Beiting Huang looked at Fu Kang with a faint smile.. Chapter 578 - 578: He Actually Can Smile? Chapter 578 - 578: He Actually Can Smile? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft! Ye Qiughed unkindly. Fu Kang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He had always been a steady teacher, and he had never frown even when two teams were ganging up on him. He was a powerful Spiritual Grandmaster who could deal with powerful opponents calmly, but Beiting Huang made him so angry that he jumped up. Dean Nan Ling is your teacher, but am I not? Since youve entered this academy, Im still your teacher, whether Ive taught you personally or not. This little bastard actually said that Dean Nan Ling was her teacher so he would not challenge Teacher Nan Ling or do anything disrespectful. Could it be that he could challenge him? Fu Kang was simply angered to death by him! Although that was the case, there was still a difference. Beiting Huang knew the difference, and Fu Kang knew it in his heart. It was fine as long as everyone knew it. However, Beiting Huangs brazen words were really too hurtful. Having been in the Heavenly Court for many years, the experts of the Eight Great Heavenly Courts had never seen Fu Kang lose hisposure like this. At this moment, they were all dumbfounded. They looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a monster. She was really a monster. They had heard that Beiting Huangs sharp tongue was directly proportional to herbat strength. This time, they had experienced it first hand.
At this moment, these people were stunned by Beiting Huang. They had even forgotten their greatest doubts when they came in. All their eyes were fixed on Beiting Huang, ignoring Ye Qi, who was sitting next to her. Fu Kang was probably dizzy from Beiting Huangs provocative words. He panted heavily and finally calmed down. When he saw the smile on Ye Qis lips, he couldnt help but be surprised. In his impression, Ye Qi was an extremely cold person. He didnt take anyone or anything to heart. It was as if he didnt care about anything in this world. In fact, Fu Kang even suspected that this guy probably didnt even care about his life. He had never seen any other temperament other than coldness and cruelty from Ye Qi. Therefore, when he first saw Ye Qi today, he doubted his judgment. At this moment, he realized that the Ye Qi he saw today was really different from the previous Ye Qi. He could actually smile? Yes, he was indeed smiling. There was apletely different expression in his dark purple eyes. The expressions in his eyes were especiallyplicated and rich, but this was what a living person should look like. Alright, let me introduce you. This is Your Excellency Ye Qi. I believe you should have guessed his identity As if to take revenge, Fu Kang deliberately stopped talking when he saw Beiting Huangs surprised big eyes. He looked at the thunderous expressions on everyones faces in the conference room as if he was enjoying himself. l wont introduce him anymore. As soon as he finished speaking, Beiting Huang snorted and rolled her eyes at Fu Kang in disdain. This old fellow was already old, but he was still so unstable. Who was he trying to scare? Liu Xu, on the other hand, stared at Beiting Huang with an especially unfriendly gaze. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. Could she say that she was actually very wronged? She didnt know Ye Qi before today, okay? After she met him, she could only guess his identity, okay? If Fu Kang hadnt deliberately left her hanging, she wouldnt have been able to guess it, okay? However, Liu Xu did not believe her at all. He red at her fiercely. The meaning in his eyes was especially obvious. What a fellow. Youre so disloyal. You didnt even mention such an important matter to him before. Everyone in the Empire Academy was curious about this persons identity! Chapter 579 - 579: Ye Qi, the Number One on the Heaven Roll Chapter 579 - 579: Ye Qi, the Number One on the Heaven Roll Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was the first on the Heaven Roll. It was said that after a battle with the previous first ce on the Heaven Roll seven years ago, none of the onlookers had the intention to challenge this person. Until now, no one who had witnessed that battle with their own eyes dared to even wave their hands gently at Your Excellency and destroy his extraordinary image of a peerless expert. It was said that even Dean Nan Ling had personally said, l cant see his strength clearly either! The he that Dean Nan Ling was talking about was Your Excellency Ye Qi, who was sitting beside them and was still the number one expert on the Heaven Roll. Ye Qi seemed to be especially tolerant of Beiting Huang. While looking down on Mentor Fu Kang, Beiting Huangs snorts were not without some disrespect for Ye Qi. Other experts might not be able to tolerate this, but Ye Qi valued Beiting Huangs childishness more. He stared at Beiting Huang with a tolerant and doting gaze and said with a smile, Thats right. Im the person ranked first on the Heaven Roll, Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Why dont I spar with you?
Why? Beiting Huang tilted her head, an indescribableplicated expression in her dark eyes. You want to challenge me? The two experts seemed to be confronting each other, and the meeting room instantly fell into a deadlock. The atmosphere became especially heavy, and even Fu Kang was a little nervous. Unlike battles, it is hard to determine winners in writing. Although Ye Qi and Beiting Huang had arrived together just now and seemed to be very close, Beiting Huang might have wanted to use Ye Qi to climb up the ranks, and Ye Qi might have wanted to crush Beiting Huang to improve his reputation. After all, Ye Qi had been silent for seven years. His name was taboo to those who had witnessed him attack back then. As for those who had not witnessed him attack, the name Ye Qi was too unfamiliar. If Ye Qi wanted to rise again and raise his reputation as the number one on the Heaven Roll, someone needed to fulfill his wish. Beiting Huang was the best opponent. After all, Beiting Huangs name was like a rainbow sweeping across the Empire Academy and even the entire capital. At the mention of it, it could ignite all the passion in people. Unexpectedly, Ye Qi shook his head slowly. His dark purple eyes were as warm as spring rain. How can that be? The academy league is about to begin. Dont forget, were all from the Empire Academy. Were partners. We have to face the experts of the other academies together. Didnt you say that you want to get first ce and enter the Demon Spirit Tomb? Lets do it together! Together! This word moved Beiting Huangs heart in an instant. For no reason, she believed that Ye Qi was sincere. She even suspected that Ye Qi had been invisible for seven years. Now that he had suddenly appeared, it seemed that he was serious about fighting with her.. He was wearing a mask, so she couldnt see most of his face, She could only see his dark purple eyes, his beautiful chin, his jade-like nose, and his crabapple-like lips. However, Beiting Huang felt that this person was very familiar. Even if he had changed his temperament, she was still especially familiar with him. Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Beiting Huang nodded and slowly nced at Liu Xu and the others. Her firm voice sounded in the huge conference room, injecting a powerful force into everyone. Lets do it together! Alright, lets do it together! Eight voices echoed. Everyones faces were filled with sincere smiles. Thepetitive atmosphere that had always pervaded the top ten of the Heaven Rank was swept away at this moment. Following behind the two of them, none of the eight experts on the Heaven Rank did not believe that this time, they would definitely be able to sweep through the other academies and enter the Demon Spirit Tomb.. Chapter 580 - 580: Heaven Roll No. 1 Chapter 580 - 580: Heaven Roll No. 1 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Next, Fu Kang introduced the academy league that was going to be held in a month. As a rookie like Beiting Huang was around, Fu Kang had no choice but to exin the rules of thepetition in detail. The rule is that there are no rules! There will be more than a hundred academies participating in this continent. There will be ten participants from each academy, making a total of more than a thousand people, When the semi-finals and finals are held, what you have to do is to knock all yourpetitors off the stage. Only those who stay on the stage in the end will be qualified to visit the Demon Spirit Tomb. Remember, theres a screening every ten years. This kind of screening isnt jointly carried out by more than a hundred academies, but by the people of Yan City. Moreover, the screening isnt for thest ten, but for those who remain alive in thepetition. All the rules are set by Yan City, but theres no doubt that strength is the most important. Would Yan City send someone to screen them? Beiting Huang couldnt understand, but she couldnt be bothered with this. She believed that with Yan City around, the advantage was actually more on her side. She nced sideways at Ye Qi beside her. So, look, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, we need to trust each other and work together sincerely. We have to strive to stay alive until the end and be sent to the Demon Spirit Tomb, Ye Qi said to Beiting Huang after Fu Kang introduced the rules of thepetition. He didnt miss Beiting Huangs sneaky gaze. A smile appeared on his face.
Beiting Huang didnt say anything. After Fu Kang finished his introduction, it was equivalent to adjourning the meeting. Beiting Huang was already a member of the Heavenly Courtyard. Even Fu Kang didnt dare to test her, let alone other academies. Fu Kang brought her to the basement of the Heavenly Courtyard, where she had her own cultivation room. There was abat room with the word No. 2 hanging on the door. No one wanted to fight Beiting Huang to the death for this cultivation room. The lower level was directly built on the Origin Stone that Ye Qi had mentioned. There were a total of tenbat rooms distributed in a circr pattern. Among them, the firstbat room was located in the middle of the otherbat rooms. The density of the spiritual energy was also gradually thinning from the first to the tenthbat room. The Earth Courtyard also had tenbat rooms like this. The concentration of spiritual energy was about the same as the Heaven Courtyards hall but it was far less than the Heaven Courtyards tenbat rooms. Therefore, whether it was the Earth Courtyard or the Heaven Courtyard, they were fighting for the top ten on the Heaven Roll not just for the rankings, but ultimately to win more cultivation resources for themselves. Tang Yan had always been the one using the secondbat room. The space was narrow and there was a ten-pointed star array in the middle that was the same as the hall on the first floor, but it was much smaller. It seemed to be used to motivate the Spirit Masters who cultivated in thebat room, but it also seemed to be a strange array that could gather spiritual energy. The door was only pushed open a crack, and the milky-white spiritual energy inside could be seen filling the entire room. There were restrictions around thebat room, and the spiritual energy would not dissipate from the cracks in the door. Beiting Huang was immediately shocked, and she was so excited that she could not control herself. After Tang Yan owned thisbat room, he was so smug that he wanted to lift his tail to the sky. Usually, if anyone dared to approach, he would pull them out and beat them up. No one dared to pass by the door of No. 2. At this moment, seeing the dense spiritual energy inside with their own eyes, Liu Xu and the other powerhouses on the Heaven Rank could not help but be speechless. They could not hide the envy in their eyes. While these people were envious of Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang was interested in Heaven Roll No. 1. She rubbed her bare chin and nced at thebat room with No. 1 hanging on the front .. Chapter 581 - 581: Temptation? Or Stimulation? Chapter 581 - 581: Temptation? Or Stimtion? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Qi didnt miss Beiting Huangs gaze. He pursed his lips and couldnt help but smile, He walked over and pushed open the door of Number One with his own hands. As expected, the spiritual energy in Room One was much richer than Number Twos. However, even Beiting Huang didnt expect the spiritual energy to be so dense that it was oppressive, forming a huge pressure that made people almost not dare to approach. Wow! Slivers of gasps sounded. The eyes of Liu Xu and the others could no longer be described as envious. It was simply terrifying. In fact, they even unintentionally revealed the desire to plunder it. However, when their gazes swept past Ye Qi himself, no one dared to take a step forward.
Beiting Huang didnt understand Ye Qis intentions. She was especially unhappy and looked up with an angry gaze. What was this guy trying to do? This was obviously a tant provocation. She was going to cultivate in the secondbat room in the future. Was he going to make her drool every day by letting her stare at the firstbat room but not be able to possess it? Your Excellency Beiting Huang, if you can cultivate in this room, youll be a peak-level Star Spirit Master in a month, even if you cant be a Spiritual Grandmaster, Ye Qi said with a smile. Ascending as a Star Spirit Masters was harder than ascending to the heavens, especially when they reached the Sword level. The higher the sword level, the harder it was for them to improve. The energy that a Sword Spirit Master needed to umte was so high that it was shocking. Beiting Huang was already an eight-sword Star Spirit Master. Now, Ye Qi said that if Beiting Huang could stay in Room 1 for a month, he would be able to reach the peak of the nine swords and even break through to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm. A Spiritual Grandmaster! After bing a Spiritual Grandmaster, a humans lifespan would be extended to at least 500 years old. Once they reached the Divine Realm, they would not age. This was a realm that all the Spirit Masters in the world wanted to attain. Almost instantly, everyone was tempted. Some bold people even took half a step forward fearlessly. If not for the fact that they were still rational and they were afraid of the snow-robed man and the cold youth in ck, they would definitely have taken action to snatch it. Very few Spirit Masters could resist the temptation of strength. There were not many ces in the Central Continent that were so energy dense. The reason why the Empire Academy stood tall and became a holynd in the hearts of all Spirit Masters in the world was because of the Heavenly Courtyardsbat rooms. The pure desire in their eyes could not be concealed. Liu Xu and the others almost risked their lives to stop themselves from moving forward. Although strength was important, their lives were more important. The two people in front of them were not easy to deal with! What do you mean? Beiting Huang said calmly, a mocking sneer on her lips. Are you tempting me to challenge you? She didnt quite understand what this guy was up to. He was good to her, but not good enough for her to trust himpletely. In particr, his current identity was baffling. Only if Beiting Huang sessfully challenged Ye Qi could she have the firstbat room. Although there was another possibility, which was if Ye Qi gave it to her, it seemed that the possibility was very small. Thisbat room had been empty in the Empire Academy for seven years, and no one dared to step foot in it. The atmosphere became tense, as if something was about to happen. At this moment, the desire in the hearts of the eight people who were afraid of the strength of the two of them was shattered. They took a few steps back without batting an eyelid. Thebat strength of these two people was heaven-defying. They could only casually wave their fists at them. There was no way to reason with them. Only those who were not afraid of death would be willing to fight them. They cherished their lives very much! He smiled. Dressed in a snow-white robe, his dark purple eyes seemed to be flowing with light. His lips were like petals, and his perfect jawline could only be traced by the heavens. Ye Qi slowly pushed open the door and turned his head to invite Beiting Huang. Go in.. I dont need it! Chapter 582 - 582: This Was A Man’s Doting! Chapter 582 - 582: This Was A Mans Doting! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Go in, I dont need it! His voice was light, but it didnt seem cold. In fact, there was a hint of doting. Beiting Huang couldnt have heard him wrongly. The voice seemed to havee from the ancient times and sounded in her heart with endless familiarity. It was like a bell that had a magical power that struck the depths of her soul. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She raised her head and stared at Ye Qi for a long time, feeling shocked. He said that he had no use for this room. No cultivator would feel that they had no use for such dense spiritual energy. Even Divine Realm experts would be tempted by spiritual energy. Ok! After taking a deep look at Ye Qi, Beiting Huang didnt say anything else. She walked past him and entered thebat room. Ye Qi closed the door for her.
Ye Qi didnt stay in the academy for long. After Beiting Huang entered the room, he left. The Five-Colored Deer pulled his carriage out of the academy. Along the way, countless young men and women stood by the roadside, wanting to see this number one expert of the academy, but no one was fated with him. After the carriage pulled by the five-colored deer left the academy, it flew into the sky and disappeared like a god in front of everyones eyes. Beiting Huang really didnt need room number two anymore. Liu Xu moved from room number seven to room number two. Immediately, the other seven people on the Heaven Rank were all green with envy. They beat their chests and stamped their feet in the fighting room, but they were helpless. Who dared topete with Liu Xu? So what if they defeated Liu Xu? Without Beiting Huangs permission, who dared to enter room number two? If they wanted to force their way in, it meant that they had to start a war with Beiting Huang. Oh my god, they undoubtedly had a death wish! Although thebat room was small, it was not a problem for three to five people to upy it. It was just a little crowded. After Beiting Huang entered, she released all the beasts whose strength was lower than the Golden Ancient Ape, King Kong. Jiu Yan, Lightning, Thunderbolt, Lightstream, Xiao Zhao, Ling MO, and Xiao Teng were all released. Among them, only Lightstream was thergest. It looked like a small Horse foal. It did not upy much space even if it nested in the corner. As for the others, Lightning was about the same size as a puppy. It was lying at Beiting Huangs feet, and Thunderbolt was like a kitten in Beiting Huangs arms. Xiao Zhao was only the size of a palm and was squatting on Beiting Huangs shoulder. Its furry tail was wrapped around Beiting Huangs neck like a silver scarf. Ling MO and Beiting Huang were sitting side by side, and the one in the middle of the three heads was resting on Beiting Huangsp. Jiu Yan was standing behind Beiting Huang, her nine tails wrapped around Beiting Huang, as if she was afraid that she would be cold. In order to get a good position beside Beiting Huang, these beasts fought openly and covertly. In the end, they worked out a solution. The big ones could only sit next to Beiting Huang, while the small ones were qualified to roll around on Beiting Huang. Sigh, if only my mimicry was smaller! Lightstream looked a little sad. However, when he thought of how Beiting Huang would always sit on his back every time he traveled far, Lightstream felt that his master could not do without him. Master, youll probably be in seclusion here for a month. Can you let me out? I want to go outside and take a look. Agul requested in Beiting Huangs divine senses. Master, dont worry. I definitely wont cause you trouble. Beiting Huang trusted Agul very much. Speaking of which, Agul had not been with her for long, but the rtionship between the two of them could not be determined by time. Of course, Beiting Huang would not object. Moreover, with Aguls strength, Beiting Huang was not afraid that someone would have designs on him after he went out.. Chapter 583 - 583: Beauties, Gourmet Food, King Kong’s Aspirations Chapter 583 - 583: Beauties, Gourmet Food, King Kongs Aspirations Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the Golden Ancient Ape heard that Agul was going out for a stroll, it left him alone. He was in a bad state. It grabbed Agulspel. Lord Agul, were all Masters beasts. You cant be so unfair. You went out alone and left me alone? No, if you have to go out, take me with you. There was a difference of one level between a nine-star divine beast and a sacred beast. Moreover, Agul was an ancient magical beast with an extremely pure bloodline. Before it recovered its true form, it could even crush a powerful sacred beast like Azure, let alone a mere Golden Ancient Ape. However, the Golden Ancient Ape was not afraid of him. This was the arrogance of being pampered. The Golden Ancient Ape was certain that Beiting Huang would never allow Agul to attack him. Agul was helpless. Beiting Huang was also defeated by the Golden Ancient Apes shameless behavior. Why do you want to go out? To scare people?
How could that be? Master, you cant underestimate the intelligence of a Golden Ancient Ape. The Imperial Capital is so big. I heard that the wine here is very delicious. There are beauties with big breasts and butts everywhere. There are also all kinds of delicacies. Im just going out to take a look. I definitely wont do anything. Beiting Huang and Agul looked at each other in the space. A glint shed across their eyes at the same time. This guy was quite determined. Beiting Huang nodded. Agul, take him out. Since King Kong is very smart, I believe he wont do anything that will anger everyone. Even if he does, he has the ability to deal with the aftermath. Agul snickered secretly and nced at King Kong with disdain. This idiot. Dont think that he and his master didnt know what this guy wanted to do outside. He had really underestimated human society. Soon, he would be beaten up by people on the streets with brooms. As for the fact that King Kong might do some bloody and violent things to humans after he went out, Beiting Huang and Agul were not worried. Although King Kong was yful, he was not ruthless. Master, thank you so much. Thank you for bringing me out of such a deste ce like the training ground. Thank you for giving me this unlimited opportunity to approach humans. If I can find a great human female to mate with this time and give birth to an outstanding child, I will definitely let my descendants continue to be your contract beasts King Kong was still chattering non-stop. With a lift of Aguls hand, the two beasts came out of the space and disappeared from the training room. Beiting Huangs world finally becamepletely quiet. King Kong still didnt know that he had been despised. He followed behind Agul and kept sucking up to curry favor with him. Agul waspletely defeated by this guy. After leaving the Heavenly Courtyard, he flew straight into the air. The door to the firstbat room was opened. After the two creatures walked out, it was closed again. Beiting Huang was already sitting cross-legged in the middle of the training room, surrounded by obedient beasts. Beiting Huang focused inwardly and her body was clearly reflected in her sea of consciousness. The Chaos Divine Source in her body had already begun to circte crazily like a huge suction cup, absorbing the spiritual energy that had entered Beiting Huangs body and turning it into light blue elemental energy that was sent to the elemental energy wheel. This was an extremely boring process, but the first thing to do in cultivation was to ovee loneliness. All those who could reach the peak of cultivation were people with strong resistance. After an unknown period of time, Beiting Huang felt her dantian tremble slightly. Right on the heels of that, the barrier that had always been at the level of a Star Spirit Master with nine swords loosened. She couldnt help but feel delighted.. Chapter 584 - 584: Beiting Huang Has an Undeserved Reputation? Chapter 584 - 584: Beiting Huang Has an Undeserved Reputation? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was she about to break through? With a thought, Beiting Huang came out of her internal state. When she opened her eyes, a sharp glint shed across them. At this moment, her entire body seemed to be enveloped in a silver Astral Array. The pentagram array rose under her feet. The original eight silver Holy Cross swords had moved a little to the left, and a small sword had appeared in the empty space. It was the ninth sword, which meant that Beiting Huang had already be a peak-level Star Spirit Master. Phew! Letting out a shaky breath, Beiting Huang looked around thebat room. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. In this half a month, it was simply the calmest and mostfortable half a month since Beiting Huang was reborn. No one disturbed her, nor did she fight. Her heart was as calm as water, and she could only feel her breathing. This allowed her to take another step towards the peak after stabilizing her Eight Swords realm. Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Her pitch-ck eyes seemed to be even deeper than before. Cultivating here was simply morefortable than cultivating in heaven. The Chaos Divine Source disyed its greatest effect. In the past half a month, she had been using the Chaos Divine Source extensively. The surging spiritual energy was converted into elemental energy to the greatest extent and was absorbed by her. Theres still half a month left. That guy was right. Even if I cant be a Spiritual Grandmaster, its still good to be able to stabilize my cultivation as a Star Spirit Master. Beiting Huang thought to herself. She stood up and tidied her robe. She had been at the academy for more than 20 days, but she had yet to meet her teacher, Dean Nan Ling. Sigh, theres still Big Brother. Aunt should know that Ive returned to the capital. Oh, theres Little Uncle too. 1 wonder when Ill be able to see them! Thinking of these rtives, Beiting Huang had a sudden longing. However, the most important thing now was to obtain first ce in the school league and enter the Demon Spirit Tomb to experience what happened in the war in this continent since ancient times. She wanted to feel the battle intent and increase her strength. Im sure Aunt and the others can understand. I dont know where my parents are now. Big Brother has worked so hard for so many years, endured loneliness, and cultivated wholeheartedly for me! Beiting Huang struggled in her heart and sighed heavily. Her beasts were all cultivating quietly. After opening the door and gently closing it, Beiting Huang walked out. It was early in the morning. It was a good day. Beiting Huang stood at the entrance of the Heavenly Courtyard and heaved a sigh of relief at therge white building in front of her. At the same time, she stretched. After half a month of cultivation, her condition had already reached its peak. Her eyes were deep and asionally sparkled. Her ck robe was spotless, and the silver mask on her face was still shining, but it couldnt hide her eyes that could conquer mountains and rivers, like the reflection of the Milky Way. Fu Kang rushed over from afar. Just as he reached the door, he saw Beiting Huang standing on the steps. He was so surprised that he rubbed his old eyes over and over again. When he saw that it was indeed Beiting Huang, he heaved a sigh of relief, but there was no joy on his face. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, its great that you cane out of seclusion. The dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy has arrived with his team and insisted on seeing you. The dean didnt allow it. That old bastard said that Your Excellency Beiting Huang doesnt deserve your reputation because you dont dare toe out! Pfft! Beiting Huang had never heard such a funny joke before. She burst outughing, and there was a glint in her eyes, as if a cier had cracked.. have an undeserved reputation? I dont dare to see them? Is this a popr joke in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire this year? Chapter 585 - 585: Someone Is Looking For Her Chapter 585 - 585: Someone Is Looking For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Luminous Moon Royal Academy was built in Silver Moon City and had always been close to the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Every year, one-third of the spots for the Luminous Moon Royal Academy would go to the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. It was said that more than 90% of the members of the royal family of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire graduated from the Luminous Moon Royal Academy. Fu Kang seemed a little angry. He walked closer to Beiting Huang and said, That old bastard has always been unconvinced by Dean Nan Lings prestige, This time, when he heard that Dean Nan Ling had taken you in as his disciple, he excitedly brought his disciple over. His disciple is Chu Heng, a rare genius in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Hes only 39 years old and is a Nine-sword Star Spirit Master At this point, Fu Kang paused for a moment. He felt the slight elemental energy fluctuations on Beiting Huangs body. She seemed to be much stronger than half a month ago. Then he thought about how Beiting Huang was only 14 years old and was younger than his granddaughter. Who else on this continent was qualified to be called a genius besides her? Chu Heng? Beiting Huangs narrowed her eyes. It was as if they shot out a sharp light that forced Fu Kang to take half a step back. Her voice was gentle, but it carried a chill that made people tremble. l do want to meet him. Speaking of which, theres some history between us! Fu Kang didnt know what rtionship there was between Beiting Huang and Chu Heng. Thinking that Chu Heng had identally offended Beiting Huang, he silently lit a candle for Chu Heng. Whoever offended this little thing probably wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully for the rest of their lives. Chu Heng actually had the guts to do it? Fu Kang couldnt help but admire Chu Hengs courage. The dean didnt want to dy your cultivation and rejected him for you three times. Who knew that old thing and his precious disciple wouldnt let it go? I said that I woulde over and take a look. Coincidentally, you came out of seclusion. Beiting Huang nodded slightly, but she felt that it was especially strange in her heart. He had to see her? Was it because of Teacher Nan Ling, or was it because Chu Heng and the others were very clear about her rtionship with Chu Feng? She didnt know how her cousin was now and if he had appeared in front of the Silver Moon Liberia Empires tracking personnel. She thought of the current scale and strength of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group and sneered in her heart. In contrast, she was worried that the Silver Moon Liberia Empire wouldnt find trouble with her cousin. Hmph, with Iron Bloods current strength, it was more than enough to crush those people who were chasing after her cousin. One day, she would help her cousin settle the old grudges of the past fourteen years with the Silver Moon Liberia Empire! She would start from today onwards! Teacher Fu Kang, dont worry. Ill be there! Beiting Huang said and walked forward. Fu Kang knew Beiting Huangs personality. She was definitely not the kind of person who would suffer losses. However, he remembered that she was still young after all. As he apanied her forward, he said, You dont have to worry. That old thing has always been to be green with envy and cant help but oppose Teacher Nan Ling in all areas. Its because the Empire Academy has always suppressed the Luminous Moon Royal Academy. With Teacher Nan Ling around and the fact that were in our own territory, no one can bully you. Beiting Huang was very emotional. This was what a teacher was like. No matter how she provoked Fu Kang previously, at the critical moment, one of her own was one of her own. She was very clear about it, and Fu Kang was also very clear. The Empire Academy did not look at anything else but the teachers strength. To be able to stand firm on this continent for so many years, his hard skills were one thing, and his soft skills were not inferior either. Thank you, Mentor Fu Kang. I understand! Beiting Huang replied with a smile. At the same time, she sent a mental message to Agul and King Kong. Come back, the two of you. Someone hase looking for me.. Lets talk to them about our life and dreams! Chapter 586 - 586: He Can’t Avoid a Fight with You Chapter 586 - 586: He Cant Avoid a Fight with You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the garden behind the Empire Academys teaching area, Mochou Lake was like a mirror, embedded between the back mountain and the white building. Rows of golden willows hung by theke, swaying like a gracefuldys waist. The willows gently swayed on theke surface that rippled with the breeze. On the shore of theke, there was green grass and light sand. Under the sunlight, the silver sand shone like diamonds. On thewn, there was a dining table covered with a snow-white tablecloth. On it were fruits, snacks, and wine that emitted a dense fragrance. From afar, Beiting Huang could tell that it was the Deep Sea Blue that was most popr among those nobles. Teacher Nan Ling was still dressed in a wide-sleeved robe. He had the demeanor of a famous schr from the ancient Wei and Jin dynasties on Earth. The man was lying on a white rattan chair. Above his head was a magnolia tree with lush leaves. The jasper-like new leaves could not take away the mans elegance at all. The beautiful scenery by theke in early summer could only serve as a foil for the man. The tall ss in his hand was bluer than the sky. It was like a piece of beautiful jade or an Origin Liquid extracted from an Origin Stone. With his every move, it flowed gently in the ss. Opposite him was a man about ten years old. Beside him was a man about the same age as Teacher Nan Ling. He was wearing luxurious clothes and a brocade belt. He also held a cup of Deep Sea Blue, but it only served to entuate Nan Lings ethereal and refined aura. Behind the two unfamiliar men were two rows of armed warriors in armor. Their expressions were serious, and they were both at Level 3. Two of them were wearing ck cloaks over their armor. They were slightly stronger and were Level 4 professionals. They had swords hanging at their waists and guarded closely behind the younger man. Without needing an introduction, Beiting Huang had already recognized that this man was probably Chu Heng, the King of the Northern Wings of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. The ranks and official positions of the few empires in the Central Continent were about the same. Just like the Raya Empire, the Silver Moon Liberia Empire also had royal court venerables and alchemy sages. These two level 4 professionals were alchemy sages that the Silver Moon Liberia Empire had assigned to Chu Heng. Originally, only princes had this treatment. Perhaps because Chu Hengs father had contributed greatly in the pce rebellion 14 years ago, Chu Heng also enjoyed the same treatment as princes, or even more generous treatment than some unloved princes. Chu Heng had brought such a huge entourage. It could be seen that the King of the Northern Wingss status in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was almost higher than the Crown Princes. Your Excellency Nan Ling, its said you wont believe a persons reputation until meeting them face to face. Your disciple has caused quite a stir in this maind these past few days. I thought he was someone with great ability, but who knew that he didnt even dare toe out and meet. Your Excellency Nan Ling is quite capable. In order to create momentum for your disciple, you didnt hesitate to start with the newly selected Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Chu Heng had an unfriendly expression as he shook the wine ss in his hand. It was unknown how many times he had said such words. Teacher Nan Ling nced at him indifferently. He was neither angry nor angry. He brought the wine ss in his hand to his nose and sniffed gently. There was a dignified smile and a flirtatious aura. The strength of my student is judged fairly by the people on the continent. Theres no need for some despicable people to specte and nder him in private. He cant avoid a battle with you.. Instead of wasting time fighting with him now, Your Excellency Chu Heng, why dont you cultivate in peace and look forward to a fair battle in the arena? Chapter 587 - 587: I Don’t Understand the Words “Low Profile”! Chapter 587 - 587: I Dont Understand the Words Low Profile! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Chu Heng heard this, he was furious, but he did not dare to show any expression on his face. Nan Ling was not as gentle and elegant as he looked on the surface. He suppressed the anger in his heart. Could it be that Your Excellency Nan Ling is afraid that I will make things difficult for him after meeting him? Chu Heng was already holding it in until he wanted to vomit blood. After all, he was personally conferred the title of King of the Northern Wings by the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. With his status, even the emperor of the empire would personally receive him when he came to the Raya Empire. He actually had to spend so much effort to see a mere abandoned son who had been expelled by his family. What was going on? Chu Heng felt that Beiting Huang was just as shameless as Chu Feng. Hhe would definitely not treat someone like Beiting Huang nicely. How dare he think that he was impressive just because he had Nan Ling backing him up. He had much more backing than Beiting Huang. A sword light shed in the sky. Even though they were all Heaven Rank experts, Chu Heng and the others still felt that this sword light was so dazzling and oppressive. A pressure came from afar. Everyone looked up and saw a ck dot approaching from afar in the blue sky. It gradually erged in everyones eyes. Only then did everyone see clearly that a light blue light was slowly flowing on the sword woven by the soft swords. On the sword, a young man stood with his arms crossed. His clothes were fluttering, his ck hair was flying in the wind, and there were stars shining in his indifferent eyes. His thin lips were pursed into a de-like smile. Before he arrived, he already disyed his sharpness Nan Ling raised his wine ss with one hand and looked up with a smile in his eyes. His crystal-like brown pupils locked onto Beiting Huangs figure. His beautiful lips curled up as he shook his head slightly. This little fellow really didnt understand the meaning of low-key! His appearance was simply too intimidating. The light blue elemental energy wrapped around the flexible sword was woven into a. The cold sword light shed from the flexible sword that could be divided into parts. Experts could tell at a nce that this was a divine weapon. Taking out a divine weapon the moment he appeared Was he trying to scare people out of their wits? However, Teacher Nan Lings eyes were clearly filled with deep affection. Not only was Beiting Huang his only student, but if he didnt have the strength to be evenly matched with the super forces and experts on this continent, Beiting Huangs current ck of background would indeed attract the contempt of these blind people. Beiting Huang, on the other hand, was definitely not someone who could stand being looked down upon. Beiting Huangs actions were undoubtedly provocative. She wanted to establish an imposing air. She was high and mighty, riding on a sword and looking down on the world! She was like a god! Beiting Huangs image had always been shocking at first nce. The young mans figure was like a pine tree. The light blue elemental energy lingering around the sword that flickered with a cold light made her look even colder, prouder and more dazzling. At this moment, be it the students of the Empire Academy who flew in the sky from afar or the Country Protecting Warriors who had followed Chu Heng and the others, the moment they saw Beiting Huang, all of them looked shocked and stunned. They looked at the young man slowly descending from the sky and drooled without knowing it. So cool! Oh my god, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, I really want to marry him! F*ck, does this guy like men? I want to Shapeshift into a woman! Even Chu Heng and the dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy had forgotten the purpose of their visit. They looked at the young man flying in the air with starstruck eyes and wide mouths. Even though the mask on Beiting Huangs face covered her face. it couldnt hide the brilliance in her eyes. They were both guessing who this young man was.. Chapter 588 - 588: Afterimage, Divine Realm Teleportation? Chapter 588 - 588: Afterimage, Divine Realm Teleportation? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang nced over indifferently. After giving Teacher Nan Ling a respectful and friendly look, shended on theke. She floated in the air and seemed to be stepping on the water with every step she took. The elemental energy under her feet collided with theke water and bloomed like water lotuses blooming under her feet. If Teacher Nan Ling wasnt here, with Beiting Huangs personality, he would probablynd on these peoples heads without any scruples, even if he instigated an attack. However, with Teacher Nan Ling around, how could Beiting Huang be willing to do such a disrespectful thing? She didnt have parents. Teacher Nan Ling and Teacher Leng Qianmo were the only two teachers she had in this world. She only had respect for them. Stepping on the grass on the shore of theke, Beiting Huangs cold eyes paused on Chu Heng for a moment and nced at the warriors behind him. A mocking smile hung on her lips. She was arrogant, cold, and unscrupulous. Beiting Huang stepped on the grass step by step silently. Due to the strange footwork under her feet, everyone could only see her afterimages. She was clearly still on the shore of theke a moment ago, but the next moment, she had alreadynded in front of them. This scene shocked everyone. Afterimages. These were afterimages that only divine-level experts could cast. They had actually seen them from a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master. The dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy suddenly stood up from his seat. His bright eyes focused on Beiting Huang. His lips trembled as he stammered, You, you, who are you? How, how can you teleport? Teleportation was a spatial spell that could only be used after ones strength reached the Divine Realm. Teleportation would only leave behind afterimages that could not be captured. This young man was so young. How could he teleport? The two alchemy sages were also trembling all over. Their eyes were about to pop out, and their mouths were open so wide that an egg could be stuffed in. This young man was only 14 or 15 years old, right? What a joke. How could he be a Divine Realm expert? It was even impossible for him to be a Heaven Rank expert. This kid was deliberately confusing them. He used a divine artifact, the Soft Sword, to fly and wanted others to think that he was a Heaven Rank expert. Teleportation? What other treasures did this guy have on him? Which major faction did this wastrele from? He had a death wish by revealing all his treasures in front of others, right? After the director of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy asked that question in shock and impulsiveness, he calmed down. Without waiting for Beiting Huang to answer, he sat down with a dark expression. He regretted being impulsive and being intimidated by this young mans tricks. Beiting Huang had no intention of answering his question. A cold and arrogant aura appeared in front of Teacher Nan Ling. Beiting Huangs face was already filled with admiration. She blinked her lively eyes and called out affectionately, Teacher! Teacher? Everyone was shocked again and almost thought that they were hearing things. There was only one person in this world who called Nan Ling teacher, and that was Nan Lings only student, Beiting Huang. Was this young man Beiting Huang? Thats right, it was Beiting Huang. Almost everyone from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire looked relieved. Chu Heng seemed to heave a long sigh of relief. This was Beiting Huangs strength? He relied on a divine artifact to hold up the fort? Hehe, he even said that he was a spiritual sword master and had the strength of a Heaven Rank. Hmph! Without a divine artifact, how could he be a Heaven Rank? To think that they thought he could really teleport just now! Chapter 589 - 589: You ‘re the King of the Northern Wings of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire? Chapter 589 - 589: You re the King of the Northern Wings of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Beiting Huanging over, Teacher Nan Ling had already put down the wine ss in her hand. He waved at Beiting Huang and let her approach him. He said warmly, Youve been in school for so long. Are you used to it? I heard from Fu Kang that youve been focused on cultivating. If you encounter anything you dont understand, you muste to me, A warm feeling rose in Beiting Huangs heart. Nan Lings kindness was different from Iron Bloods, Chu Fengs and Yan Yes. Moreover, Beiting Huang didnt expect that although she hadnt had the time to look for Teacher Nan Ling, Teacher still knew her situation like the back of his hand through others and took it to heart. Dont worry, Teacher. My cultivation is still very smooth for the time being, and Im making good progress. I believe Ill make a breakthrough soon. After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she released a wisp of her aura to let Teacher Nan Ling feel her improvement. Teacher Nan Ling nodded slightly. It seemed that he was especially satisfied. Regarding this student whom he had identally taken a fancy to when he went to the forest of magical beasts, Teacher Nan Ling was indescribably satisfied. He could predict that this little fellows potential was almost limitless. In the future, no, it should be said that in the near future, his achievements would definitely not be inferior to his. If anyone underestimated this little thing, they would suffer a huge loss. Theres still half a month before the school tournament. From tomorrow onwards,e to me every day after you finish cultivating. Youve advanced too quickly and your realm is unstable. Let me help you practice! Nan Ling smiled. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. She had said that she had never fought a Spiritual Grandmaster before, but now her teacher wanted her to fight alongside him? Rubbing her nose, Beiting Huang was a little embarrassed. Teacher, how can I do that? Nan Ling smiled and shook her head. You dont know the strength of a stronger person. If you cant experience the realm of a stronger person, how can you be a stronger person? Therefore, fighting above ones level was always the best way to improve. The master and disciple talked to themselves, ignoring the other people, especially the guests who hade from afar. They really did not know if Teacher Nan Ling treated his only student as a treasure like the legends said. When he saw her, he could not remember anything else. Or could it be that Teacher Nan Ling deliberately used this method to neglect the people of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire? Chu Heng couldnt help butugh out loud. Was Your Excellency Nan Lings brain mped by a door? He kept saying he was stronger as if Beiting Huang was an amazing expert now. When Beiting Huang was talking to Teacher Nan Ling, she didnt give him any face. Beiting Huang turned her head, her eyes as cold as arrows. She said coldly, Are you the King of the Northern Wings of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire? It was direct and rude, without any respect frommon people to nobles or weak people to strong people. Chu Hengs face immediately darkened. What kind of attitude was this? Even the emperor of the Raya Empire would give him the respect he deserved when he saw him. Beiting Huangs nonchnt attitude simply raised the anger in his heart. His eyes were cold as he said in a low voice, Thats right. Im the King of the Northern Wings personally conferred by the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Youre the useless Ninth Young Master who was expelled from the Beiting family? Pfft! At this moment, the warriors that Chu Heng brought all burst intoughter. It was too funny. One was the high and mighty King of the Northern Wings, and the other was the trashy ninth young master who had been abandoned by his family. They were really too funny.. Chapter 590 - 590: Where Is His Highness Chu Feng Now? Chapter 590 - 590: Where Is His Highness Chu Feng Now? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang slowly stood up from in front of Teacher Nan Ling and turned to face the people from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Her back was straight, and she was like an unsheathed sword. She nodded slightly, as if she agreed with Chu Hengs words, but the words she said were enough to anger people to death. Thats right. Im the Ninth Young Master you came to visit personally and someone you insisted on meeting. I really dont know what a piece of trash like me has to dare to trouble the King of the Northern Wings. Hmph! If she was a good-for-nothing, what were these people in front of her? Why did theye to see her personally? Were they stupid? There were so many people here, and they were all smart people. Naturally, they could hear the mockery in Beiting Huangs words. Chu Heng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. It was difficult for him to speak. He really didnt expect this trash to be able to poison someone to death with her mouth. Although they were just bickering in the first round, it was obvious that Beiting Huang had won! At this moment, the warriors of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire could no longerugh. The expressions in these peoples eyes were especially unfriendly. This brat didnt have any ability and was so eloquent. Hmph, if it werent for Your Excellency Nan Ling beside her, they wouldnt mind torturing her a thousand times. The dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy had an especially ugly expression. He turned his head and said to Dean Nan Ling, Looks like Dean Nan Lings teaching is still a littlecking. I only heard that the Empire Academy is a ce to nurture Spirit Masters. Why is it that the students taught by Dean Nan Ling dont have much spiritual energy, but are so good at talking? These words not only scolded Beiting Huang, but even Director Nan Ling was dragged in. However, Nan Ling didnt seem angry. His doting gaze was still on Beiting Huang. He smiled gently, but his words were sharp like a sword. Dean Xia Jian, why are you in a hurry? The school league will start in half a month. At that time, your student, Your Excellency Chu Heng, will know how strong my student is. Beiting Huangs face flushed red. She had never lost herposure like this in her previous life. As soon as Dean Nan Ling finished speaking, Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh. She took two steps closer to Dean Nan Ling and stood beside him. She exined, Teacher, I just heard something amusing. Xia Jian? Despicable? [1. Xia Jian sounds the same as the term for despicable in Chinese.] F*ck, there were such strange parents in the world. Why did they give their children such a funny name? Nan Ling looked like he understood everything, and he couldnt suppress the smile in his eyes. It was obvious that the name Xia Jian had long be a joke on the continent. Nan Ling and the others held back theirughter because of their status, but Beiting Huang was not so kind. At this moment, in Beiting Huangs space, even Agul, a sacred beast that had lived for countless years, burst intoughter. The Golden Ancient Ape, a divine beast that did not have much experience in the human world, was even more unkind. Ahahaha, lowly. Could it be that his mother made a cuckold of his father and his father deliberately gave him this name to scold his mother? King Kong was really a fast learner. How many days had it been since he went out? He had even learned the ng word cuckold. Beiting Huang felt a chill run down her spine. Your Excellency Xia Jians facepletely darkened. This feeling of knowing that the other party wasughing at him but not daring to say it was really not good. Xia Jian raised his eyebrows and said, Chu Heng, speaking of which, you have a deep rtionship with Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Your cousin is also Your Excellency Beiting Huangs cousin.. I wonder where His Highness Chu Feng is now? Chapter 591 - 591: The Pressure of a High Sword Star Spirit Master Chapter 591 - 591: The Pressure of a High Sword Star Spirit Master Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the mention of Chu Feng, the hatred in Beiting Huangs heart surged like a tide. The aura around her immediately changed. Sharpness surged, and her pressure pressed down on the people of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire like waves on the surface of ake. The guardian warriors and alchemy sages stood upright like a small boat sailing on a stormy sea. They swayed unsteadily as if they were drunk. The weakest one knelt down in Beiting Huangs direction with a plop. Xia Jian couldnt stay calm anymore. He suddenly stood up and looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. He was indeed using Chu Feng to provoke Beiting Huang, but it wasnt to anger her. Instead, he wanted to make her angry, but feel helpless against them. As for Chu Heng, his face was stiff. He held onto the table and wanted to stand up, but his legs were trembling. He shouldnt be intimidated by Beiting Huangs pressure. He was surprised and couldnt believe that this pressure was no less than his. This, this, this is a High Sword Star Spirit Master? Chu Heng was a nine-sword Star Spirit Master himself, and Beiting Huang was as powerful as him. If she wasnt a high-sword Star Spirit Master, what was she? He didnt dare to say that she was a Spiritual Grandmaster, but he wasnt willing to say that she was a peak-level Star Spirit Master. How aggrieved! As for him, he actually lost hisposure and shouted when he saw Beiting Huangs strength. He was really embarrassed. Instantly, Chu Heng flew into a rage out of humiliation, and his face turned ashen. If looks could kill, Beiting Huang would have been riddled with holes by now. Peak Star Spirit Master. A 14-year-old peak Star Spirit Master. This was too terrifying! Chu Heng was a Star Spirit Master himself, but how old was he? He was almost 40 years old. Beiting Huang could even be his son! What level was he at 14 years old? He was a high-star Spirit Master and a young talent of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. He was valued and nurtured by all the forces in the empire. If he was a talent, then what was Beiting Huang? A genius? Beiting Huang unconsciously revealed his aura and quickly restrained it. The people from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire looked at Beiting Huang in shock as if they had seen a ghost. What had they just seen? They didnt seem to have seen Beiting Huang, but thought that His Highness the Night King hade personally. By thekeside, not far away, there were students from the Heavenly Academy lingering nearby. It was said that the Dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy and the King of the Northern Wings of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire had led warriors here. With admiration for the experts, those students ran to thekeside one after another. It seemed like they were here for a casual outing, but in fact, they were secretly observing from the side. A storm swept past the originally calmke. The surrounding students were instantly dumbfounded as they watched the storm surge. What happened just now? It seemed that Beiting Huang had used her strength to intimidate all these people from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire that had ill intentions. What did the storm mean? These students were extraordinary in strength, so it was impossible for them not to see it clearly. Apart from being surprised, they all felt ted. Hmph,ing to the Empire Academy to cause trouble? They would let their idol, Beiting Huang, teach these ignorant fellows a lesson. The King of the Northern Wings was once known as a peerless genius in the entire continent, but that was in the past.. Ever since Beiting Huangs strength was revealed, who else was qualified to be called a genius except Beiting Huang? Chapter 592 - 592: Your Excellency Chu Heng, Don’t Think Too Much Of Yourself! Chapter 592 - 592: Your Excellency Chu Heng, Dont Think Too Much Of Yourself! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone knew that Beiting Huang was a genius, but no one knew how powerful he was. I heard that Your Excellency Beiting Huang is a Heaven Rank Sword Master. Heaven Rank Sword Master? Thats already in the past. Your Excellency Beiting Huang is a High Sword Star Spirit Master! Heavens, High Sword Star Spirit Master. How did you know?
Who doesnt know about people whoe out of dangerous ces? Hmph, hes the second on the academys Heaven Rank. He killed Your Excellency Tang Yan in one move and has the strength of an Eight Sword Star Spirit Master. What do you think? Tsk, tsk, tsk. I really dont know what the heavens are thinking. How can they send such a demon to the human world? How are we going to live? A 14-year-old Eight Sword Star Spirit Master was unprecedented in the history of the continent. Only such a person was qualified to be called a peerless genius. The King of the Northern Wings was almost 40 years old. How shameless was he topete with a 14-year-old? Strength could be faked by divine artifacts, but this kind of pressure that originated from ones own strength was definitely not something that could be created by divine artifacts. The country-protecting warriors knew, Chu Heng knew, and of course, Xia Jian knew. He stared at Beiting Huang in horror. Once, a genius appeared in the Raya Empire. That genius had broken through to the Heaven Rank at the age of 16, but Beiting Huang was only 14 years old. At the age of 14, he had already reached the strength of a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master. Why did he have to see such a heaven-defying thing with his own eyes? Nan Ling had once been a unique genius on this continent. He was only in his early 200s this year. He had broken through to the Heaven Rank at the age of 20 and became a Spiritual Grandmaster at the age of 30. His birth had once shocked the entire continent and he was a peerless genius in the past, but Beiting Huang was even more awesome than him. She was so young and he could foresee her future achievements. As expected, youre a student taught by Dean Nan Ling. However, theres nock of geniuses in this world. The easiest way to die prematurely is also by being a genius. Dean Nan Ling, you still have to pay more attention to your precious student in the future. Dont let anything happen to you identally. It wont be good if youre injured or lose your life! Xia Jian said with a faint smile. Thats right! Especially since the school league ising up soon. I really dont know if Long Yu and the others know the strength of the person theyre dealing with. Hehe, I heard that that guy is already a Sword Master. I wonder if Cousin Beiting Huang is confident? Chu Hengs eyes were sinister. After the shock from before dissipated, he was filled with jealousy that extended like poisonous vines. He wished Beiting Huang could die now. Cousin? Beiting Huangs eyes were cold, and her mocking voice was like a sword stabbing out. What right does Your Excellency Chu Heng have to call me cousin? In this world, only Cousin Chu Feng has the right to call me cousin. Your Excellency Chu Heng, dont think too highly of yourself! Since Xia Jian had even threatened her and Chu Heng had used Chu Feng to provoke her, what else was there to hide? In terms of having a vicious tongue and not giving face to others, no one dared to say that they were better than Beiting Huang. Sure enough, Chu Heng was so angry that he jumped from the chair and almost exploded. He almost couldnt breathe and died. This brat was indeed a piece of trash expelled from the Beiting Family. He didnt even know the most basic etiquette between nobles. He spoke straightforwardly and had no manners at all. Seeing that his beloved disciple had been bullied by Beiting Huang to this extent and was about to die before he even made a move, Xia Jian really couldnt take it anymore. He said to Nan Ling again, Your Excellency Nan Ling, arent your disciples words a little too much? The status of the King of the Northern Wings in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire is not inferior to that of His Highness the Night King in the Raya Empire. Your Excellency Beiting Huang should show the minimum respect.. Chapter 593 - 593: I Didn’t Expect His Highness The Night King to Come In Person! Chapter 593 - 593: I Didnt Expect His Highness The Night King to Come In Person! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Hengs status in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was not inferior to His Highness the Night Kings in the Raya Empire? Beiting Huang almost burst intoughter. At this moment, a light voice that was gorgeous and heavy with heavy pressure, approached from afar. Who is mentioning my name? Who is the King of the Northern Wings? How dare youpare yourself to me? This voice seemed to have crawled out of a crack in hell. It carried a bone-piercing coldness and a pressure that was as daunting as a mountain. After hisst sentence gently echoed in everyones ears and hearts, others could still feel dizzy. Chu Heng and Xia Jian almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Who? The guardian warriors and alchemy sages that Chu Heng had brought with him tightened their grip on the longswords in their hands as they looked around. After the other party finished speaking, these people did not even see the other partys shadow. What a huge irony! Who else could it be?
Beiting Huang looked in the direction of the academys entrance. Sure enough, a figure seemed to have walked out of the clouds. The mans tall figure stood in front of the red sun like a Buddha from the West. Everyone only saw him move slightly. In a sh, he had already arrived beside Beiting Huang and stood beside her. The man was alone, but there seemed to be thousands of soldiers and horses standing behind him. His aura was slightly released, and the pressure was unbearable. He wore purple brocade robes that ovepped and the woven spider lilies made of golden threads bloomed wantonly. His silver hair fluttered even without the wind. His peerless face seemed to be covered in ayer of demonic light, making people not dare to look at him. His fox-like charming eyes emitted purple light, as if they could instill fear in ones soul. If one touched them slightly, their soul would shatter. Your Highness the Night King! Dean Nan Ling, who had always been very casual and did not take the people from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire seriously, stood up at this moment and subconsciously bowed to Yan Ye. l didnt expect His Highness the Night King toe personally! Its fine! Yan Ye raised his hand gently, and an invisible force was released. Director Nan Ling felt his entire body lighten, and he couldnt help but stand up straight. The shock in his heart was already rolling like waves. Nan Ling knew his own strength very well. He was at the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm and was only half a step away from the Divine Realm. Yan Ye, on the other hand, could control his entire body with just a flick of his finger. This persons strength was simply too terrifying! Yan Ye didnt care about the people around him who were already kneeling down. His gaze was fixed on Beiting Huang. She touched her nose and looked at him with an especially strange gaze. It was teasing, mocking, and a little angry. No, she looked like a wife who had seen through her husbands tricks and was waiting for him to confess! Yan Ye was like amber. His purple eyes were filled with love and affection. He raised his jade-like hand and gently pinched Beiting Huangs nose. Should I leave this guy to you, or should 1 help you deal with him now? Hmph, how rude! No matter how angry Beiting Huang was, it was impossible for him to vent his anger in front of so many people. He could only suppress that matter in his heart. He turned his head slightly and nced at Chu Heng, who was kneeling on the ground. You said that he was rude. Just now, Dean Xia Jian reprimanded me for being rude in front of Teacher Nan Ling! While the two of them were talking about others calling her rude, Xia Jian knelt in front of Yan Ye obediently. His back was cold and his body was covered in cold sweat. It was not that he did not have a backbone, but Yan Yes aura was like a rainbow and his elemental energy was as thick as the sea. It was not that he did not want to circte his elemental energy to resist, but even when he released all his elemental energy, it was as if his feet had fallen into a void and he was sinking into the North Sea.. Chapter 594 - 594: Yan Ye Is the One With True Arrogance Chapter 594 - 594: Yan Ye Is the One With True Arrogance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who dares to say that youre rude? Yan Ye smiled faintly. He slowly lowered his hand and held Beiting Huangs hand. He led her to Xia Jian. How dare you say that shes rude? Do you know her identity? Identity? Xia Jians entire body was trembling. At this moment, he was also shocked by Yan Yes words and suddenly looked up. Unexpectedly, he saw the spider lily woven with silver thread on Beiting Huangs sleeve andpel. Nine petals. At this moment, she smiled at him ferociously like a demon. Yan, Yan City? Nine Petals Its good that you know! Yan Yes voice was as light as a de. In this world, no one should criticize her for being rude. Taking a look at you is already the highest respect. What else do you want? No one knew the identity of the person with a nine-petal spider lily woven with silver threads in Yan City. However, everyone on the continent knew very well that there were nine petals of spider lilies in Yan City. Each petal represented a level of status.
Nine-petals had only appeared on one person in Yan City, and that was Yan Ye. The nine petals were made of golden threads. If someone disrespected them when they walked past, their corpsesy ten steps away and their bones were ghastly. Yan Ye!s infamous reputation was spread from the piles of white bones and seas of blood. Yan City was located at the top of the pyramid of factions on the continent because of a divine-level expert. However, almost no one on the continent had seen the City Lord of Yan City. They only knew that the people of Yan City listened to this Seventh Prince, Yan Ye, who came from Yan City. His status in Yan City was almost equivalent to that of the City Lord. If he said that Beiting Huang was qualified to wear the clothes of the golden nine-petal spider lily, no one dared to question him at all. He, he Chu Heng was scared out of his wits. The mighty King of the Northern Wings of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire had really thought that his status wasparable to the Night King a second ago, but now, he lost hisposure and pointed at the nine petals on Beiting Huangs robe. He muttered to himself, How can this be? How can this be? Although there was a difference of one level between gold and silver, in Central Continent, the ratio of gold coins used by ordinary people to Silver Coins was 1:100, and one gold coin was equivalent to 100 Silver Coins. But in Yan City, regardless of gold or silver, only the number of flower petals mattered. Could Beiting Huangs identity in Yan City be the same as Yan Yes? How was this possible? Even Nan Ling didnt understand what had happened. However, Beiting Huang had been expelled by the Beiting Family and hadnt returned to the family yet. Nan Ling alone would be Beiting Huangs support, but with more power to protect her, she would naturally be safer. With the Night King and Yan City as her strong backing, it would naturally be a great help. Nothing is impossible. Are you doubting my words? Yan Ye snorted coldly and put more pressure on Chu Heng. l heard that the ninth young master doesnt have time to meet you, and youre still threatening him? The school tournament is imminent, so I wont kill you today. If you can survive the ninth young masters sword in the school tournament, I dont mind sparing your How did it feel to escape death? Chu Heng felt his entire body rx. Even if he was lying on the ground, his life was safe. To him, that was the greatest satisfaction. He was overjoyed, but he heard Yan Ye ask Beiting Huang, Huanger, what do you think? Beiting Huang saw through all of Chu Hengs thoughts. Although this way, Chu Heng would definitely think of a way to save his life in the school league, so what? The greater the hope, the crueler the final despair.. Alright! Chapter 595 - 595: Suspected of Wearing Couple Outfits Chapter 595 - 595: Suspected of Wearing Couple Outfits Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Chu Heng and the others heaved a sigh of relief, Yan Ye seemed to be especially happy. He was in a good mood. He raised his hand and rubbed Beiting Huangs head. He took a deep look at her and looked around. His face was extraordinarily handsome, but he always gave off an especially hazy feeling. In three months, there will be a big event in Yan City. Ill invite everyone here in advance. If youre still alive at that time, youre wee to attend! Almost everyone was dumbfounded. Wasnt His Highness the Night Kings invitation a little too valiant? What did he mean by if youre still alive at that time? It seemed that their heads were hanging on their belts and would fall off at any moment. Only Dean Nan Ling did not seem to care about Yan Yes words at all. He nodded and smiled. Thank you for your invitation, Your Highness. Ill definitely go then! As soon as Dean Nan Ling epted the invitation, Xia Jian and the others hurriedly got up from the ground, afraid that Yan Ye would be angry if they agreed too slowly. They hurriedly agreed. Seeing Yan Yes face that was covered by a hazy halo, his extraordinarily handsome face had a distant and indifferent expression, as if he was looking at them as ants. Not only did these people not have any ill feelings in their hearts, but they were also looking for excuses for Yan Yes arrogant words. The Night King was indeed wise. The path of cultivation was heaven-defying. It was not easy for one to survive until tomorrow. Three months was indeed a little too long. Huanger, arent you going to send me out of the academy?
The Lord of the Night held Beiting Huangs hand and stared at her with his amber and purple eyes. Seeing that Beiting Huang was silent and looking at him with a teasing gaze, the Lord of the Night looked at her in amusement and turned to Dean Nan Ling, who was standing at the side and staring at them with a smile. Dean Nan Ling, can you let Huanger send me out of the academy? Was he a guest? However, wasnt it toote for Yan Ye to be treated as a guest now? Who was the one who came over aggressively just now and could destroy the world with a wave of his hand? There was no way Beiting Huang would make things difficult for Nan Ling. Without waiting for Nan Ling to say anything, he walked in front. Nan Ling turned around slightly and watched as Beiting Huang walked with Yan Ye. His figure was a little thin and even a little delicate. He couldnt help but feel especially emotional. A part of his heart sank and a thought surged into his mind. Perhaps his greatest achievement in his life was not bing a Spiritual Grandmaster or bringing the Empire Academy to its current glory, but taking in Beiting Huang as a student. Why are you free toe out today? Also, whats wrong with the clothes Im wearing? Beiting Huang tugged at the clothes on her body angrily. The nine-petal spider lilies bloomed especially wantonly. Although they werent as high-profile and eye-catching as the golden spider lilies on Yan Yes body, when the two of them walked together, one was gold and one was silver. They were both wearing clothes made ck fabric. No matter how one looked at it, they looked like they were wearing a couple outfit. Huanger, dont you like it? Yan Ye held Beiting Huangs hand gently. He didnt take a car or walk in the air. Instead, he walked slowly under the magnolia tree of the academy like an ordinary person. The Nine-Petal Red Spider Lily is the highest symbol of status in Yan City. Although you cant avoid being provoked on the continent with this outfit, no one will dare to take your life unless its absolutely necessary. Do you think Ill be afraid that someone will take my life? Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows, tilted her head, and looked at Yan Ye with a faint smile. Im not afraid! However, she had never been protected like this in her previous life.. Chapter 596 - 596: But I Am Afraid! Chapter 596 - 596: But I Am Afraid! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But I am afraid! However, Yan Ye didnt say that. The wind in early summer was very good, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers. The two of them walked in the academy. In a daze, Beiting Huang felt like she had returned to 21st century China. Beside her was someone she was extremely close to. As she walked, she felt like she was going to be with him forever. After sending Yan Ye to the carriage, the carriage rumbled forward. Beiting Huang suddenly remembered that she had to face an opponent with a Lord-level Treasure Armor in the school league in half a month. She had even thought of asking Yan Ye to help her refine a more powerful weapon. She quickly ran forward and prepared to catch up with the carriage. Beiting Huang had only taken two steps when the carriage stopped. The door was pulled open and he waited for Beiting Huang to get in.
Luo Shaomo from Central Continent Academy. You dont have to worry about your opponent who has a Lord-level artifact. Someone will deal with him! Before Beiting Huang could say anything, Yan Ye raised his hand and stroked a strand of long hair that had fallen from her side. He stared at Beiting Huang with his purple eyes. There are benefits to having powerful arms, but youre only a Star Spirit Master now. Even if a Spiritual Grandmaster has a Lord-level artifact, its only a disadvantage for you if you have arms that are too powerful. Youll rely on them too much and ignore your own improvement. Beiting Huang had almost forgotten to ask further questions. She hadnt even opened her mouth. How did he know that she hade to ask him to help refine a lord-level treasure? Was he hiding something from her? If he dared to deny it, she would teach him a lesson! After getting out of the car in a daze, Beiting Huang was still thinking about what Yan Ye had said. Even if Im not by your side, you have to persevere in refining pills. Practice makes perfect. Youll be able to understand the control of the fire, the control of energy, and the dao runes during the refinement process. Your realm has increased too quickly and hasnt been stabilized. Itll be detrimental to your future cultivation. Strength shouldnt be limited to levels! Beiting Huang pondered these words and slowly walked towards the academy. Perhaps I shouldnt cultivate desperately in the next half a month. Instead, I should stabilize my realm first. Forget it. Since Im out, I should go and see Xuanyuan PO and the others first! In the small building in District S, the Iron Blood Squad led by Xuanyuan PO had just returned from outside. Several people were sitting in the living room on the first floor. All of them were so angry that their faces were red and they held back their words. When Beiting Huang walked in, he saw faces that were each angrier than the other. He knew that these guys must have been bullied outside and couldnt help butugh. Whats going on? Almost everyone jumped up from their seats. Qin Xueling and the other girls even surrounded Beiting Huang and hugged her. Captain, youre finally back. You dont even know how much we missed you! Ninth Young Master, why did you onlye out now? Beiting Huang looked at the three girls and his eyes turned red as he spoke. His heart sank and he sat down quietly. He smiled and said, So youre saying that youre this angry because you miss me? Pfft! Nangong Qianxi couldnt help butugh. She sat down beside Beiting Huang and said angrily, Hmph, isnt because of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy. We went to the Thousand Spirit Valley at the back of the mountain of the academy to do a mission today and picked a third- grade herb called Rehmannia. We found that herb first, but those guys beat us to it. They deliberately destroyed the Rehmannia in front of us. Thats right. Were so angry. Theyre obviously here to target us. Qin Xueling jumped up from the sofa. Those bastards caused us to fail our mission. Hmph, if not for the fact that one of them is a Heaven Rank and their Guardian Warrior is also very powerful, we would definitely beat them up.. Chapter 597 - 597: What Mu Wanyue Did! Chapter 597 - 597: What Mu Wanyue Did! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft! Beiting Huangs eyes darkened. How did they know that you were going to the Thousand Spirit Valley for the Rehmannia mission? Who are they? The person leading them is Princess Changle of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Its said that shes the disciple of the Dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy like Chu Heng. Theyre all nobles of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Of course they know that were there for the Rehmannia mission. There are people from our academy among them. The few of them were rushing to speak, but Mu Qingling lowered her head and almost buried her face between her knees. Beiting Huang raised her hand to stop Xuanyuan PO and the others. Her hand slowlynded on Mu Qinglings shoulder and she exerted strength. Linger, tell me, whats going on?
Mu Qingling raised her head and looked at herrade with a guilty gaze. The expression in her eyes was pitiful. Before she could speak, Qin Xueling grabbed her hand. Linger, this has nothing to do with you. Why are you involving yourself? Thats right, Linger. If its rted to you, its rted to me too. You have to know that that b*tch is still living in the Nangong family. Nangong Qianxi was afraid that Beiting Huang wouldnt understand, so she said angrily, Commander, its that b*tch Mu Wanyue. I dont know how she hooked up with Hu Kun, the son of the Silver Moon Liberia Empires finance minister. Not only did she tell Hu Kun our whereabouts, but she also specially brought those people to the Thousand Spirit Valley to ruin our ns. Mu Wanyue doesnt have that sort of ability to make the Silver Moon Liberia Empire target us. Beiting Huang frowned. What didnt she know? After saying that, she looked at Xuanyuan PO. Xuanyuan PO also scratched his head and thought, l heard that Princess Changle was once His Excellency Chu Fengs fiance. As Beiting Huangs reputation spread throughout the entire Central Continent and the Iron Blood Mercenary Group rose to prominence, as the leader of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, his rtionship with Beiting Huang had almost reached the point where everyone knew about it. Since Princess Changle was Chu Fengs fiance, why did shee to find trouble with Beiting Huang? Commander, Princess Changle might not be targeting you. After all, not many people know that youre themander. The key person in charge of the daily affairs of Iron Blood is Lord Chu Feng. I think that Princess Changle brought people to target us because we are Iron Blood people. She actually wants to target Commander Chu Feng. Ren Xiaojie saw that Beiting Huang was getting more and more confused as he listened. He pursed his lips and did not dare to look at Beiting Huangs face. He mustered his courage and said, Princess Changle once said at the banquet of the four countries that she would rather be a widow than marry Commander Chu Feng. Her current identity is the fiance of the Silver Moon Liberia Empires King of the Northern Wings. The entire living room was dead silent. Only the sound of each others breathing could be heard. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating. Beiting Huangs face was as dark as the eve of a storm. Anger seemed to be on the verge of erupting. No one could withstand her anger. After a long while, when Beiting Huangs Iron Bloodpanions thought that she would tear down this house, they heard her sneer. Since she wants to be a widow, Ill fulfill her wish. On the basis that she was once my cousins fiance. Beiting Huangs Iron Bloodpanions all heaved a sigh of relief. This was within their expectations. Their leader would definitely not let go of anyone who had the intention to bully them. Hmph, Princess Changle looked down on their regimentmander. When the time came, they wanted to see how that b*tch would kneel down and lick regimentmander Chu Fengs shoes.. Chapter 598 - 598: Quests, She’s Extremely Short of Money Chapter 598 - 598: Quests, Shes Extremely Short of Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There would definitely be a battle between her and Chu Heng during the school tournament. At that time, life and death would depend on each persons ability. Princess Changle had humiliated her cousin like this. If she didnt teach her a lesson, would she still be Beiting Huang? We havent found Rehmannia, so what should we do now? Beiting Huang was still concerned about the matter at hand and couldnt help but worry for these guys. The quests of the academy were all time- sensitive, especially such small quests that werent too outstanding. If they didntplete them well, their points would be deducted. This should be their first collective mission, but they didnt expect their luck to be so bad. Weve heard that theres another nt in the Thousand Spirit Valley, but thats the territory of a one- star divine beast. Were going to try our luck tomorrow, Xuanyuan PO said helplessly. Sigh, we dont want to rely on the power of contracted divine beasts all the time, but if we dontplete the mission this time and have to ept such a C-rank Quest next time, itll be very difficult for our team to advance to a B-rank team. The academy encouraged the establishment of teams, using the system of mercenary groups on the continent. Teams from ss C to ss S were promoted throughpleting missions. Iron Blood had just been established and was still a ss C team. Only bypleting three ss C Quests in a row could they begin to ept ss B Quests. Afterpleting three ss B Quests, they could be promoted to a ss B team. It seemed that these guys had alreadypleted two Grade C Quests. They were only waiting to finish thest one to start epting Grade B Quests.
When are you going? Ill go with you! Beiting Huang said. She didnt purely want to help these guys, but she was extremely short of money now. When she thought of the ten drops of Origin Liquid that would be auctioned off at the royal auction in half a month, she became anxious. Thats great. With Leader taking action, what are we afraid of? Qin Xueling pped her hands and smiled heartlessly. Leader, Ive always dreamed of going on quests with you! l have something on first. Im going out for a while. Rest well and well leave tomorrow morning! Beiting Huang got up after saying that. She wanted to go to Teacher Nan Lings ce first. She had originally nned to go tomorrow, but she took Yan Yes words to heart. The strength of a person isnt limited to their level. In other words, she had to find a way to improve herbat strength. She couldnt just rely on leveling up. Nan Ling lived in a rtively remote building in the academy. He was especially happy to see Beiting Huang. The two of them sat in the backyard. After Nan Ling exined some basic knowledge about this continent to Beiting Huang, he handed Beiting Huang a bamboo sword and sparred with her. Be it in terms of strength orbat experience, Nan Ling was many levels higher than Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang stayed here for half a day from noon to night. It was simply beneficial to her. My cultivation is almost all based on the Chaos Technique. Although I havebat experience from my previous life and mybat strength is quite good, Im still far inferior to Teacher Nan Ling and Yan Yea Beiting Huang thought to herself, I still cant be careless. 1 shoulde to Teacher Nan Lings ce to train in the future. After learning from Nan Ling, Beiting Huang didnt rest. She let Agul and King Kong out to guard the room and entered the bracelet space to start refining pills day and night. Time in the Central Continent passed differently from that in the space. Beiting Huang had a huge advantage. After refining pills inside for almost five days and five nights, only one night had passed in the outside world. Phew, not bad! Beiting Huang tossed the dozen or so jade bottles in her hand.. The Spirit Revitalization Pills, Energy Recovery Pills, and Body Cleansing Pills inside are enough for these guys to use for a while! Chapter 599 - 599: Pills? Is There Anything the Commander Chapter 599 - 599: Pills? Is There Anything the Commander Cant Do? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Beiting Huangs bracelet space, ever since the beasts inside upied the mountain and lived like kings, the grass at the entrance had been empty. After cleaning up arge area at the back of the mountain and facing the sun, it had already be a medicinal field. Of course, this wasnt because of Beiting Huang. It was because when Beiting Huang was refining medicine in Yan Yes alchemy room, Agul had led her beasts to do it. That guy seemed to be especially familiar with this line of work. He called for a group of wild boars in the forest in Beiting Huangs space. At the back of the mountain and facing the sun, they dug out arge piece of softnd and nted all kinds of herbs that were good for Yin and Yang. With the efforts of Agul and the humanoid magical beasts, King Kong, Beiting Huang stayed there for a month and nted two medicinal gardens in her space. Although the growth was gratifying, she could only look at it for the time being. She didnt know how many years it would take for the seeds to grow into immortal herbs that could be used to refine pills. On the other hand, Yan Ye was very helpful. He stuffed her interspatial bracelet with all kinds of medicinal herbs, from first-grade Vitality Cleansing Pills to second-grade Spirit Revitalization Pills to fifth-grade Detoxification Pills. There were all kinds of medicinal herbs.
Even if Beiting Huang spent a year refining pills day and night, these herbs might not be used up. Why is he so good to me? Beiting Huang stood at the door and looked at the medicinal garden bathed in the sunlight and spring breeze, crazily absorbing the Spirit Qi in the space. There were still traces of ck mist lingering on some medicinal herbs. Beiting Huang frowned slightly. At first, he said that 1 looked like an old friend of his. Later, Ming came to find me, and Agul and the small cauldron called me Master. Could it be because I have the Chaos Divine Source in my body? No matter what, its their business if they got the wrong person. But if I pretend not to know and enjoy this, itll be my fault. Beiting Huang made up her mind and came out of her space with her pills. It happened to be the morning they had agreed on. Xuanyuan PO and the others had already brought breakfast from the academys dining room and were waiting for Beiting Huang toe over. They had a simple breakfast and some leftovers as rations. Everyone put some bread and wine in their interspatial rings and prepared to set off. Wait, before we set off, I prepared something for you guys. Take it first! Beiting Huang wiped her hand on the table. Half of the table was densely packed with white jade bottles. Beiting Huang nced at herpanions, who were stunned and couldnt believe their eyes. These are all pills. Take three bottles of different pills each, and then well set off! Pills? Qin Xueling was the first to cry out. She mmed her hands on the table, almost causing the medicinal pill bottles on the table to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Ren Xiaojie reacted quickly. After protecting them, he shouted at her, Xueling, can you not be so shocked? Ren Xiaojie!s hands were actually trembling. He muttered to himself, Are you kidding me? Is there anything the leader doesnt know? Thats right, Commander. Is there anything you cant do? Nangong Qianxi looked at Beiting Huang and asked the same question. Heaven-rank Spiritual Master, Heaven-rank Sword Master, and Beast Tamer. Now, he also knew how to refine pills. Commander, if you dont let us tell others about your beast taming, what about pill refinement? Can we tell them about your pill refinement skills? Up to you! Beiting Huang nced at the girl. If you dont think its embarrassing for me to be a third-grade apothecary, you can shout about it everywhere! You think a third-grade alchemist is embarrassing? Commander, are you kidding me? Do you know that on the continent, first-grade alchemists are worshiped byrge factions? Youre already a third-grade alchemist, yet youre still afraid of embarrassing yourself? Ren Xiaojie jumped up in shock and looked at Beiting Huang as if he was looking at a monster.. Chapter 600 - 600: Departure, A Shock in the Academy Chapter 600 - 600: Departure, A Shock in the Academy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that the sun was about to rise, Xuanyuan PO sighed speechlessly. He took three bottles of the medicinal pills on the table and waved his hand. Lets go. Lets not waste time. In any case, youre already used to the leaders monstrous skills. Why are you so shocked about these small revtions? A monster? Beiting Huang touched her nose. She had only refined a few bottles of pills. How was she a monster? The Night King was also a Divine Realm alchemist. If she was a monster, what was the Night King? Thats true. When we first met our leader, didnt our leader eat the Spirit Recovery Pill as candy? Ren Xiaojie took the medicine bottles under his name. l can also eat the pills as candy in the future. Hmph, Ill torture those people who dont like me to death. The groupughed as they walked out. Standing on the main road outside the amodation area, Beiting Huang nced at the back mountain in the distance and asked Xuanyuan PO, How do we get there? Of course well walk through it. If we walk straight ahead from here, there will be a fence between the academy and the back mountain. After passing the fence, well enter the Thousand Spirit Mountain. The Thousand Spirit Valley is a main canyon in the Thousand Spirit Mountain. The Rehmannia is 50 miles deep into the canyon, Xuanyuan PO said.
Walk over? Beiting Huang touched her nose and was a little impatient to walk so far. However, Xuanyuan PO and the others had yet to reach the Heaven Rank and could not keep up with her. If they rode divine beasts, they would probably be shot down by the old people of the academy as live targets. The risk was too high. Then lets go! They were all young men and women. They followed closely behind Beiting Huang as they walked along the main road of the academy. The mountain wind blew against them, causing their clothes to flutter. As they walked over, countless students were envious. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, its Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Why is she leading the Iron Blood Team? l heard that the Iron Blood Battle Team was robbed by the Luminous Moon Royal Academy when they were harvesting the Rehmannia yesterday. They should be continuing toplete their mission. Hmph, Luminous Moon has gone too far. Great, theyll soon know that theyve kicked an iron te. Come, lets go too, With Your Excellency Beiting Huang around, why would we be afraid of Luminous Moon? When they walked from the residential area of District S to the fence near the back of the mountain, arge group of people had already followed behind Beiting Huang and the others. The academy instructors stationed near the fence were dumbfounded by this grand scene. They asked the other instructors of the academy with their messaging crystals, Did something happen in Qianling Mountain? l havent heard of it. Why? Then why did Your Excellency Beiting Huang lead arge group of students to Thousand Spirit Mountain? Whats so strange about that? Since its Your Excellency Beiting Huang, the heavens and earth will follow wherever he goes, let alone just our Empire Academy. Its been so long, you should have adapted long ago. The instructor guarding the fence was speechless. What did he mean? It was as if his adaptability was very poor. However, when he saw the Jade Spirit Token in Beiting Huangs hand on the door, the systems voice sounded. Everyone has to pay 10 spiritual points to enter the Thousand Spirit Mountain. You have already consumed 60 spiritual points. F*ck, this academy really wanted money wherever they went. In the academy, even if they didnt eat or drink, they had to spend at least dozens of spiritual points every day. When they went out on quests, they had to pay spiritual points first. It seemed that not only did Xuanyuan PO and the others not gain anything yesterday, but they didnt even earn back their capital. Brother Beiting Huang, where are you going? Chapter 601 - 601: How Much Is A Tamed Divine Beast? Chapter 601 - 601: How Much Is A Tamed Divine Beast? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as she was about to leave the fence, a familiar voice came from behind. Beiting Huang turned around and saw that it was Liu Xu pushing through the crowd and squeezing towards Beiting Huang. If were going to Thousand Spirit Mountain for a Quest, lets go together! Alright, Brother Liu Xu! Beiting Huang pointed at the team behind her. Were going toplete the Rehmannia mission. I heard that theres a divine beast there and want to capture it and sell it. Do you want to join us? Of course. How can I not want to catch divine beasts? Liu Xu raised his hand and patted Beiting Huangs shoulder. He swiped the Jade Spirit Token in his hand and walked out of the fence side by side with Beiting Huang. When they heard that Beiting Huang was going to capture divine beasts, those who hade to watch the show immediately went crazy. They ignored the cost of ten points per person and rushed crazily in the direction of the Thousand Spirit Mountain. This grand asion instantly stunned the mentors stationed there. They shook their heads and sighed. How crazy was this? Did Dean Nan Ling really take in a student? He clearly weed a disaster!
In just a few days, the entire academy was in chaos. Iron Blood advanced into the depths of the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Along the way, because of Beiting Huang, the Iron Bloodpanions became much bolder and even dared to catch high-star spirit beasts. These guys had already advanced to the Great Spirit Master realm, but with their own strength, it was extremely difficult to control them. Beiting Huang saw that they were reallycking in terms of control over their strength, so he wanted to give these guys a chance. They walked very slowly along the way and he asionally lured a few very powerful magical beasts to them for them to practice. It seems that the path of cultivation is really as Yan Ye said. Strength doesnt depend on level. Xuanyuan PO and the others already have the strength of Great Spirit Masters, but theyre still afraid of magical beasts with the same strength as them. It can be seen that temperament is very important. The true deciding factor of strength is still their temperament in the end, Beiting Huang thought to herself. As for temperament, it could only be activated through actualbat time and time again when facing life and death. Why did you think ofing to the Thousand Spirit Valley to catch divine beasts? Why? Are you short of money recently? If youre short of money, tell me! Liu Xu apanied Beiting Huang to the side of the battlefield and watched as his Iron Bloodpanionspeted with a one-star holy beast. They clearly had a few chances to kill it in one strike, but these Iron Blood fellowscked experience in fighting sudden enemies and missed all the opportunities. Yes, Im extremely short of money to spend. Beiting Huang smiled and said, Theres a royal auction in half a month. Im going to try my luck. Youre going to sell divine beasts? Liu Xu shook his head and disagreed with Beiting Huangs idea. Although divine beasts are valuable, a very powerful divine beasts fur, bones, and inner core cant be sold for much. Beiting Huang burst outughing. She stood with her arms crossed, her exquisite ck robe fluttering in the mountain wind. The silver mask on her face shone under the sunlight. Who said I was going to split it up and sell it? Whats the difference between that and selling a dead pig? Of course Im selling it alive. Liu Xu shook his head again. The price of living divine beasts might be higher, but Im afraid its very difficult for you to gather the money to buy the Origin Liquid. A divine beast can only be sold for a billion Rubis at most. The market price of a drop of Origin Liquid is also so high. You have to catch ten divine beasts to buy ten drops of Origin Liquid. What about tamed divine beasts? Beiting Huang asked calmly.. Chapter 602 - 602: This Is the Benefits of Following Your Excellency Beiting Huang Chapter 602 - 602: This Is the Benefits of Following Your Excellency Beiting Huang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A bolt of lightning shed across Liu Xus eyes and he felt a muffled thunder explode above his head. His entire body swayed as he asked in disbelief, What did you say? Tamed? Liu Xu felt that he must have been thinking too much. He felt exhausted after the shock. Do you know how many people on this continent can tame divine beasts? Brother Beiting Huang, are you joking? Beiting Huang didnt say anything. Whether he was joking or not, it was useless to say anything now. When there was a chanceter, it would be more believable to show him using actions. In the academy, it was impossible to fly in the air. After entering the Thousand Spirit Mountain, they did not dare to do as well. Along the way, Xuanyuan PO, Liu Xu, and the others fought to give an exnation about the Thousand Spirit Mountain to Beiting Huang. It was an ancient forest that was no smaller than the forest of magical beasts. There were countless mountains, fissures, and high mountains inside. There were also countless high-level magical beasts that upied the mountains. Although this was the backyard of the Raya Empires royal family and the Empire Academy, the danger was actually not inferior to the Soul Breaking Canyon in the forest of magical beasts.
The distance from the entrance to the Thousand Spirit Valley was not close. To reach the one-star divine beast nest that Xuanyuan PO had mentioned, they had to go deeper. Although the danger level here could not bepared to the location of the evil flood dragon in the Soul Breaking Canyon, the danger level in a ce with a one-star divine beast was definitely not to be underestimated. In the beginning, there was a huge group following behind Beiting Huang and the others. After they went deeper, Xuanyuan PO and the others couldnt keep up with Beiting Huang and the others. After they summoned their divine beasts as mounts, the group following behind Beiting Huang gradually became smaller and smaller. F*ck, the Iron Blood Team is so impressive, awesome. Each of them has a divine beast! Look carefully. Theres a high-star divine beast, okay? This is the benefit of following Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Speaking of which, are there many beast tamers on the continent who can tame divine beasts? Why didnt I know? Thats right. Ihey have so many divine beasts. Where did theye from? Of course, Liu Xu also noticed this problem. His gaze swept across the mounts under Xuanyuan PO and the others. He felt that he must have overlooked a very important problem. It was already very impressive for a team to have a divine beast. Everyone had one. This was definitely not something that could be exined by luck. Could it be A thought rose in Liu Xus mind, but he quickly shook his head, feeling that his thoughts were ridiculous. How was that possible? However, once some thoughts surfaced, he couldnt chase them away with a shake of his head. In the dangerous training ce, the scene of Beiting Huang summoning King Kong when he fought Tang Yan kept appearing in Liu Xu e s mind. How did that Golden Ancient Ape be Beiting Huangs magical beastpanion? Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as they entered the Thousand Spirit Valley, they heard the sound of a battle. When everyone approached, they saw a training team fighting a magical beast. The magical beasts powerful innate skill sted over, blowing up this training team that was not weak. It was obvious that this training team was very well-equipped. Although they had dodged the innate skills of the magical beasts, they were still injured but no one was in danger. This made Beiting Huang have to look at this team in a new light. There were actually three Heaven Rank experts in a seven-person team, and the rest were all high-star Great Spirit Masters. Just like Beiting Huang and the others, they each had a magical beast. The only swordmaster among them was wearing a middle-grade spiritual artifact armor. It was simply too easy for such a team to deal with such a two-star divine beast.. Chapter 603 - 603: Sneak Attack? This Guy Is Too Shameless! Chapter 603 - 603: Sneak Attack? This Guy Is Too Shameless! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The six-winged mantis was a two-star divine beast and was famous for its speed. It could tear an elephant in half with its pincers and two front ws and had powerful offensive power. Beiting Huang didnt expect to encounter a two-star divine beast as soon as she entered the Thousand Spirit Valley. She became more and more confident in this ce. This, isnt this, isnt this the team from the Luminous Moon Royal Academy? Qin Xueling cried out in a sharp voice. Her eyes stared fiercely at the yellow-robed woman who was constantly jumping in the battle circle, and she said angrily, Princess Changle, damn, why did I encounter this b*tch again? Hmph, these bastards must have heard that we wereing here toplete the Rehmannia mission, so they came here first. Serves them right. They encountered divine beasts, Ren Xiaojie gritted his teeth and said. Mu Qingling pointed at a light green figure beside a rock and said in disbelief, Isnt, isnt that Mu Wanyue? What, what happened to her? Beiting Huang followed her gaze. The light green figure was slowly squirming and crawling with difficulty, hiding behind the huge rock. Only a pair of frightened eyes were revealed, looking at the magical beasts and humans in the battle circle with resentment.
Serves them right. She thought that she would be an impressive noble by following these people. She brought people from other countries to bully people from her own country. Now, shes implicated. He really deserves it! Nangong Qianxi was so angry that she couldnt even speak coherently. This was really a huge gain. Beiting Huang stepped on a rock and rubbed her bare chin as she calcted. The other party had seven people, and so did she. Although there was one less Heaven Rank expert, only one of the three Heaven Rank experts on the field had seven Swords. The others had two Swords and one Sword. She could deal with two alone and she could leave the remaining one to Liu Xu. At the thought of this, Beiting Huang turned to Liu Xu and said, Do you want to make a deal? Beiting Huang raised her chin at the battlefield. Help me take them down and this two-star divine beast is yours! Liu Xu was stunned. What did she mean? She wanted to take advantage of the situation? What did she mean by this two-star divine beast would be his? However, before Liu Xu could react, Beiting Huang had already attacked. The pentagram under her feet shot out a burst of silver light, and a human-shaped magical beast appeared beside her. It was the Golden Ancient Ape. It was chattering and muttering something. Beiting Huang ced her hand on the top of its head, and light blue elemental energy enveloped the Golden Ancient Ape. A golden light instantly enveloped Beiting Huangs entire body. Her golden hair and golden eyes made Beiting Huang look like an ancient Golden God of War. What was this guy trying to do? He had alreadypleted the armor transformation without a sound. Was he going to fight with that team for the two-star divine beast? Before Liu Xu could figure it out, Beiting Huangs clear voice had already sounded in the forest, and the phantom of a huge magical beast appeared behind her. King KongBodhis Fury! Behind Beiting Huang, the golden ancient apes brown eyes turned blood-red. Its phantom fists hammered its body with the power of thunderbolts emitting a golden divine light. Twoser-like rays shot out from its eyes that turned into two golden des that swept over. F*ck, this guy is actuallyunching a sneak attack! Realizing that the target of Beiting Huangs attack was not the two-star divine beasts but the training team, Liu Xu jumped three feet up from the ground in shock and shouted.. Chapter 604 - 604: The Commander Is Here Chapter 604 - 604: The Commander Is Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two golden desbined into a spinning saber in midair. It spun rapidly and carried a huge amount of energy as it moved crazily. It was like a death gods scythe that harvested lives as it sted towards the training team. Its target was the three Heaven Rank experts who were dodging the two-star divine beast, the Six-Winged Mantis. BOOM! Like a grenade, the spinning saber flickering with golden light stabbed into the body of the One Sword Star Spirit Master. Right on the heels of that, a huge explosion sounded, and flesh and blood sttered everywhere. The One Sword Star Spirit Master was sent flying and hit a tree. Then, he slid down the tree trunk. He snorted twice, straightened his body, and died. This scene shocked everyone on the battlefield. Even the mantis divine beast stopped attacking and stared at the sudden huge bombardment from the sky in confusion. He didnt seem to have such a powerful friend. Who came to support him? Liu Xu was dumbfounded. All of this had happened too suddenly. Forgive him for never experiencing such a scene. For a moment, he could not react at all.
On the other hand, the Iron Blood friends were all grinning from ear to ear. What was a sneak attack? Compared to their leaders magical beast, their leader was also not bad. Back then, their leaders ck cat holy beast had even pretended to be cute and stupid to cheat spiritual weapons from Nangong Qianxi. Moreover, their leader was not a bloodthirsty person. If these bastards had not snatched the Rehmannia from them yesterday, their leader would not have rashly attacked today. As the saying goes, there were gods watching your every move. Oh, no, thats not right. There should be a leader. A leader would help them get back at all the people who had bullied them. Look, it had only been a night. Karma hade, right? Who is it? Who is it? Get out here! The High Sword Star Spirit Master in the other partys team was about 40 years old. It seemed that this guy was also not very talented. He was very old when he advanced to the Heaven Rank. He held a soft whip in his hand and ran over to check on the Heaven Rank who was killed by Beiting Huang. When he stood up, his face was purple with anger. This person was the Guardian Warrior of this team. To be precise, he should be the Guardian Warrior of Princess Changle. His name was Dong Qianli. After injecting light blue elemental energy into the soft whip in his hand, he pointed it in Beiting Huangs direction like a javelin. However, he could not sense Beiting Huangs aura. At this moment, the other Sword Star Spirit Master, the girl in yellow, was the Princess Changle that Qin Xueling had mentioned. She was also especially angry at this moment. She ran over to check the man lying on the ground and muttered in disbelief, How is this possible? Hu Kun, he died just like that? That Star Spirit Master who had suddenly appeared was so powerful. The other party hadunched a sneak attack. When the attack came, they had no time to dodge at all. Hu Kun had been sted to death. His death was simply a pity. Mu Wanyue, who was hiding behind the rock, widened her eyes and looked at the lifeless person lying on the ground. She dug her hands into the ground and did not know what to feel. That person was dead. He had promised to bring her to the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. The person who had promised to marry her was actually dead. She had wanted this heartless man to die. He could only die after she had obtained the greatest benefit from him. If he died so quickly, wouldnt she have worked for nothing? She had suffered such serious injuries because of this bastard.. Was it all for nothing? Chapter 605 - 605: I’m a Supreme Beast Tamer Chapter 605 - 605: Im a Supreme Beast Tamer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Get out here? Beiting Huang moved and appeared in front of everyone in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire in golden armor and golden eyes. Old thing,e out for me to see first. Ill consider it then. Old thing? Master Dong Qianli was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was not even 100 years old. How was he old? He pointed the soft whip in his hand at Beiting Huang. You brat, I have no grudges with you, but youre despicable and shameless. You took advantage of us dealing with the divine beast and yed dirty. If you dont die here today, I wont let you off! Seeing Beiting Huang appear, Mu Wanyues eyes widened and she eximed, Its, its you. How, how could this be? Princess Changle nced at Mu Wanyue with disdain and coldly asked, Who is he? Beiting Huangs cold gaze swept over like an ice arrow. Mu Wanyue immediately felt as if her soul had been extracted. Her mouth was pursed into a thin line, and her head was lowered. Her entire body was already trembling. She understood that she probably wouldnt be able to leave this valley today.
Princess Changle, if you want to know my name, why dont you ask me yourself? Beiting Huangs cold eyes swept across Princess Changle inch by inch. Her beautiful lips curled into a mocking smile as she took a step forward and stood on a rock. Her proud body was as tall as a mountain. Perhaps Ill reluctantly tell you my name on ount of your shy appearance? You, you lecher! Princess Changles face was already red with embarrassment. Her hands involuntarily wrapped around her chest. She had a feeling that under such a gaze, she had the illusion that her entire body had been seen through. Who you are is not important. A dead person doesnt need to report their name! Oh, are you sure that Im the one who will die here today and not you? Beiting Huang threw her head back andughed. Her clear, mocking, and disdainfulughter sounded in the forest, ringing ones eardrums and shaking ones mind. Under suchughter, even the arrogant two-star divine beast had the urge to kneel and worship Beiting Huang. It felt so insignificant in front of this young man. What are youughing at? Princess Changle felt as if she had been humiliated in public. This youthsughter was so detestable. Bastard, you deserve to die today! Its not up to you to worry about whether I die or not, but dont worry, Princess Changle. You wont die. Ill let you live well! Beiting Huang clenched her fists and looked at Princess Changle deeply with her cold eyes. With a swipe of her hand in the air, a snow-white soft swordnded in her hand and pointed at Princess Changle. Liu Xu, Im not afraid to tell you that Im a supreme beast tamer. If you help me capture this b*tch alive, this two-star divine beast will be yours! F*ck, this two-star divine beast was furious. Im not an item. How dare you make such a deal in front of me? The two-star divine beast, who was beaten ck and blue, was about to sneak away. It had only taken a few steps when it was stopped by a man whose entire body was emitting a blood-red light. You want to leave? Can you leave? A huge pressure was felt, and the Six-Winged Mantis knelt on the ground weakly. Its two front ws hugged its head, and its entire body trembled. The pressureing from its bloodline made it unable to have the slightest intention to resist. Its only thought was that it was actually so unlucky to have fallen into such a miserable state today.. Chapter 606 - 606: Iron Blood? Is It Like Weeds? Chapter 606 - 606: Iron Blood? Is It Like Weeds? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Supreme Beast Tamer? These words were like thunder on a sunny day, shocking all the people and beasts. This time, even the members of Iron Blood felt a little dizzy. They had always thought that their leader was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Who would have thought that he was a Supreme Beast Tamer that hasnt been heard once in the continent for ten thousand years? Supreme Beast Tamer? Liu Xus heart pounded wildly as he mulled over these words. It was as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. This, this, how is this possible? Supreme Beast Tamer? F*ck, you brat, you actually hid it so deeply! If she wasnt a supreme beast tamer, how could she have tamed a nine-star divine beast so easily? However, he never thought that a supreme beast tamer would really appear on this maind! Liu Xu was so excited that he almost couldnt hold the Spear in his hand. He took a step forward and almost fell from the sky. No wonder, if our leader isnt a supreme beast tamer, where did my Ice Blue Dragone from? Xuanyuan PO muttered. Looking at the youth who was like a Golden Battle God in front of him, his heart was filled with fanatical passion.
Wow, my holy beast, the Mountain Splitting Bull, was actually tamed by themander himself! Harano pped his own head as he came to a sudden realization. Supreme Beast Tamer? Dong Qianli suspected that his ears were ying tricks on him. How was that possible? There had never been a Supreme Beast Tamer on this continent. He only saw one or two powerful divine beasts standing behind Beiting Huang. Dong Qianli felt his blood flowing backward. If this young man was a Supreme Beast Tamer, he definitely would not be left alive. There had always beenpetition among the four countries. All along, it had been very difficult to maintain a bnce. Grandmaster Beast Tamers had an extremely powerful influence on a faction, let alone a supreme beast tamer who could tame sacred beasts. Furthermore, this guy had even sted the only son of the finance minister of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire to death. Hmph! Its best that youre a supreme beast tamer. Ill be killing a supreme beast tamer. How dare you behave atrociously in front of me? Dont even think about stepping out of this forest today! A sinister look shed across Dong Qianlis eyes. He was so angry that his liver hurt. This brat actually treated them like goods in front of him. The soft whip in his hand drew a series of explosions in the air and rushed towards Beiting Huang. This brat looked to be only 14 or 15 years old. How strong could he be? Just now, they were focused on resisting the two-star divine beast. This brat did not care about his life at all and used sinister methods to catch them off guard. Did he think that he would be rewarded? Hmph, using a Star Spirit Technique at the beginning of the battle. He wanted to see what ability he had to resist a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master like him. You? Its actually you? Princess Changles fingers were trembling when she saw a group of young men and women walking out from behind Beiting Huang. Very good. Iron Blood. Youre like weeds. Youre trash that cant be driven away. You actually dare toe here to die after suffering a defeat yesterday! We still dont know whos tempting fate! Qin Xueling angrily pointed at Princess Changle. Ive never seen such a shameless woman like you. Others say that a woman doesnt serve two husbands, but you actually want to sleep with another man. Dont you think youre dirty?! What nonsense are you spouting? The longsword in Princess Changles hand crackled. Her two eyes turned red, and she was like a beast that wanted to eat people.. Does Chu Feng have the right to touch me? Chapter 607 - 607: The First Time Of A Sacred Beast Is Extremely Precious Chapter 607 - 607: The First Time Of A Sacred Beast Is Extremely Precious Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft! Nangong Qianxi sneered. A woman like you whos only fit to serve beggars wants to marry our deputymander? Dream on. Even if our deputymander marries a sacred beast, he wont be willing to sleep with a b*tch like you! Agul, who was listening to these women cursing in the forest, was speechless. Oh my god, the first time of a sacred beast is extremely honorable. How can youpare a sacred beast to such a woman? Unlike the women like Princess Changle and Qin Xueling, Xuanyuan PO, Ren Xiaojie, and the other youths from the wilderness directly carried their arms and entered the battlefield. By the time Nangong Qianxi and Princess Changle finally attacked, the others were already in a deadlock. Beiting Huangs battlefield was in the sky. Beiting Huangs flexible sword and Dong Qianlis long whip were the same type of arms. The two of them lowered their bodies slightly, and their attacks were already especially obvious. As Beiting Huangs clear voice shouted, Fight! The two figures suddenly rushed forward and attacked. BOOM!
After a violent collision, the soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand and Dong Qianlis long whip collided after umting a huge amount of elemental energy. There was a sh of lightning and a burst of dazzling fireworks. Dong Qianlis body was sent flying 20 steps away. His Qi and blood surged up. The powerful impact from the whip hit his internal organs. A fishy smell surged up from his throat. In the end, he could not hold it in and spat out blood. Beiting Huangs dark eyes swept across the blood in disdain. A cold smile hung on her lips as she sneered. Old thing, didnt you want to kill me? Hmph, strength has never depended on age. You dont even understand this logic. No wonder youll only be a Heaven Rank before you die. Dong Qianli was almost angered to death by Beiting Huangs collision. He spat out all the blood in his mouth. Dong Qianli gripped the long whip in his hand tightly. Beiting Huang had a divine artifact on her that hid her identity. Almost no one could see her strength, but Dong Qianli had seen very clearly that she was a Heaven Rank expert. She was a 14-year-old Heaven Rank. She indeed had the right to be arrogant. Your strength is indeed very extraordinary. Youve actually cultivated to such a level at such a young age. Didnt your master tell you that the more talented you are, the more you should restrain yourself? Dong Qianli sneered, Since youre a Heaven Rank expert, let me experience your Star Spirit Skill! The Bodhi Fury skill that Beiting Huang had just released was a Star Spiritual Technique. Unfortunately, Hu Kun died because of Beiting Huangs Star Spiritual Technique. It had only been less than 100 seconds since Beiting Huang hadunched this Star Spiritual Technique. Normal people did not have enough elemental energy in their bodies to support a second Star Spiritual Technique. Dong Qianli thought that way. He raised the long whip in his hand high, and the phantom of a spirit beast appeared behind him. His contracted magical beast was actually a nine-star spirit beast, a wasp. Fortunately, Dong Qianlis Seven Sword Star Spirit Masters elemental energy was strong enough tost with a nine-star spirit beast until now despite the pressure of a nine-star divine beast. A phantom appeared. As the light blue elemental energy around Dong Qianlis body burst out, the wasp spat out a golden light. Like an arrow, it pierced towards Beiting Huang with irresistible force.. Chapter 608 - 608: There’s Nothing Impossible in this World! Chapter 608 - 608: Theres Nothing Impossible in this World! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang sneered. The golden light on her body also shot out like a sun. The phantom of the Golden Ancient Ape appeared behind her again, and her clear and cold voice echoed in the forest again. King KongBodhi Fury! The golden moonde shot towards the wasps arrow. Before it could even get close, the energy-condensed arrow swayed and was enveloped by the moonde without any resistance. It was silently devoured. No, thats impossible! After the moonde had devoured the Star Spiritual Technique that he had used up all of his elemental energy to unleash, it surged over with a destructive energy. Sparks flew in the air from the friction of this huge energy. The sound of the air being torn apart was like the sound of a death horn blowing. It seemed to be extracting the soul in his body. Dong Qianli retreated step by step, unaware that the spirit beast armor on his body had fallen off. How is this possible? Dong Qianli did not understand what had gone wrong. This youth was really too terrifying. She was actually able to release two powerful Star Spirit Skills in such a short period of time. This almost overturned his understanding of the strength of the Heaven Rank. Its clearly impossible!
Theres no such thing as impossible in this world! Beiting Huang sneered. She slowly pushed her fair hand forward, and a wave of air surged out of her body. She immediately activated the moonde in front of her. The moonde elerated and chased after Dong Qianli, who had turned around and fled. It mercilessly attacked him. Miserable wails sounded in the sky, shocking the entire forest. Princess Changle, who was locked in a stalemate with Liu Xu, heard this scream and could not help but turn her head to look. In the sky, the golden moonde cut through Dong Qianlis chest like cutting chives. The blocked energy erupted with a dazzling golden light like a demonic crystal and exploded. A secondter, the person who was initially alive had turned into dust and returned to the sky. Fear spread through her body like poison. Princess Changle felt as if her entire body was in an icehouse. Her blood was frozen and seemed to stop flowing. Her limbs were cold as they floated in the air, swaying on the verge of copse. Only when Liu Xu threw out a rope and tied her up did shee back to her senses and struggle with all her might. No, you, you cant touch me. Do you know who I am? Im Princess Changle personally conferred by the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. My father is the countrys great general. If you dare to touch me, my father Before Princess Changle could finish speaking, she was kicked to the ground by Liu Xu. This kick was decisive and merciless, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Beiting Huangs heart twitched. This guy looked so refined, but why was he so wild? After all, he was a woman and was born beautiful. However, this guy had no protective feelings for the fairer sex. After the six people led by Xuanyuan PO faced the four Great Spirit Masters of the other party, the few fellows who did not have muchbat experience were a little flustered at first. After a few rounds of fighting, these fellows appeared much calmer. They were all Great Spirit Masters. Xuanyuan PO and the others had the absolute advantage on the battlefield with their divine beasts armor. On one hand, they had to use spiritual energy to maintain the armor on their bodies. On the other hand, they also had to use spiritual energy at the Great Spirit Master level to fight. Their strength was too limited.. Chapter 609 - 609: Someone Who Almost Became My Cousinin-law Chapter 609 - 609: Someone Who Almost Became My Cousininw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios BANG! Princess Changle was tied up like a dumpling and thrown onto the battlefield. She was directly thrown into a group of Silver Moon team members. The battle ended in a one-sided situation. Xuanyuan PO and the others stepped forward to subdue the others. They did the same thing and tied them with ropes. They pushed them into the middle of the battlefield and gathered them into a pile. Beiting Huang floated in the air and his gazended on Mu Wanyue, who was behind the huge rock. Nangong Qianxi followed her gaze and saw Mu Wanyue curled up into a ball. She could not help but feel angry. She walked over and picked Mu Wanyue up like a rag before throwing her to the ground. Nangong Qianxis actions were especially rough. Mu Wanyue was already severely injured, so she grimaced in pain but did not dare to make a sound. Brother Xuanyuan, youre the prince of the Raya Empire and the captain of the Iron Blood. Its most appropriate for you to deal with these people. However Beiting Huangs gazended on Princess Changle. She walked over and lifted her chin with one finger. The sneer on her lips was like an arrow.
Can you let me deal with this woman? Yes, Commander! Xuanyuan PO understood Beiting Huangs thoughts. In addition, Chu Feng was also their deputymander. How could they not side with Chu Feng? Commander, this woman deserves to be cut into a thousand pieces! Cut into a thousand pieces? Beiting Huang sized up Princess Changles face carefully. How is it good? After all, she almost became my cousin-inw. After so many years, she still cant forget my cousin. After hearing that the Iron Blood Battle Team is his, she even personally brought people to greet gleet him. If its just a thousand cuts, wouldnt it be too light? Princess Changles entire body was trembling violently. She didnt expect the young man in front of her to be so vicious at such a young age. She didnt know how Beiting Huang would deal with her, but she believed that it would definitely be a fate worse than death. Since he was Chu Fengs cousin and when she thought of Chu Fengs infatuation with her, a trace of hope rose in Princess Changles heart. You, youre actually Chu Fengs cousin. Whats between Chu Feng and me is our business. Dont overstep your bounds. If you dare to attack me, he definitely wont forgive you! Liu Xu and the others were so shocked that they almost couldnt close their mouths. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen someone so shameless. Had this womans brain been kicked by a donkey? She actually thought she could get forgiveness from Chu Feng after betraying him. At the same time, everyone couldnt help but gossip in their hearts. They really didnt know what rtionship Chu Feng had with this woman in the past that made this woman so confident. Did she think that Chu Feng could protect her if Beiting Huang handed her to him? Brother Huang, this woman is spouting nonsense. Its better to end her now. Since shes the daughter of the countrys great general, her father controls more than half of the Silver Moon Liberia Empires military power. Keeping this woman will incite a dispute between the two countries. Liu Xu frowned and said. These were not Liu Xus heartfelt words. The Silver Moon Liberia Empire and the Raya Empire had always had open and covert strife. A great general of an enemy country was simply not tolerated in front of the Raya Empire. Liu Xu himself came from Yan City, so it was impossible for him to take a great general of an empire seriously. He was worried that since ancient times, no man could resist the charms of a beautiful woman. He was afraid that after such a b*tch was sent to Chu Feng, if they really had feelings for each other in the past and Chu Feng really released this woman because of his deep and unforgettable feelings, how embarrassing would that be? They might as well end her life now so that he wouldnt be in a dilemma.. Chapter 610 - 610: As the Commander, What Will She Do? Chapter 610 - 610: As the Commander, What Will She Do? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, you cant do this! At the critical moment of life and death, Princess Changle disregarded her image and squirmed on the ground, trying to get closer to Beiting Huang. Your cousin, Chu Feng, loves me very much. He said that he will never forget me for the rest of his life. If you really kill me, he will hate you for the rest of his life Beiting Huang looked at this woman coldly, and the anger in her heart surged. She didnt dare to imagine how heartbroken her cousin would be when he thought about how this woman had betrayed him during his 14 years of escape. Beiting Huang stepped on Princess Changles chest with her ck brocade boots and raised the womans chin with the tip of her foot. Her chin, which was stained with blood and mud, was no longer as beautiful and exquisite as before. The young man smiled coldly and nodded. Very good! Ill keep you alive. Youd better pray that Cousin doesnt love you anymore. Perhaps you can still seek a quick death. If he still loves you, youre destined to be his exclusive property for the rest of your life until the day he doesnt love you. Before you die, Ill make you regret leaving this world. Beiting Huangs words were as cold as a gust of north wind blowing over from an icyke, causing the temperature in the forest to drop below zero. When everyone heard this, they could not help but shiver. Princess Changle, who had originally held a trace of hope for survival, felt a wave of regret in her heart. Should she choose to live or die now? She didnt have a choice at all. Beiting Huang grabbed the woman and threw her into the bracelet space. No one knew that she was wearing a spatial bracelet and only thought that she had a living space container. They couldnt help but sigh. Why didnt anyone rob this guy? Why did he have such a heaven-defying thing?
If these people knew that Beiting Huang actually had another world other than a living space container, they might kill themselves in this forest. Wouldnt the heavens be too unfair? Leader, what should we do with these people? Qin Xueling pointed at the remaining four people on the ground. She was really angry. She might as well kill them all. Wouldnt it be troublesome to keep these four people alive? Beiting Huang looked at Xuanyuan PO. She had already given Xuanyuan PO the right to deal with them, so she naturally had to listen to what he had to say. Wasnt this also a form of training? As a member of the Iron Blood Battle Team, Xuanyuan PO might encounter these things in the future when he led the team for training. How he dealt with them wouldpletely test his ability to lead. Xuanyuan PO had been thinking about this question. Yesterday, these fellows had aggressively snatched their Rehmannia and mercilessly tore up a valuable third-grade herb in front of them and threw it in their faces. It was extremely insulting. Xuanyuan PO wished he could tear these guys into pieces like the Rehmannia. However. he had never killed anyone personally. This was a test for him. Commander, why dont we throw them into this mountain range? There are magical beastsing and going here. If they unfortunately encounter magical beasts and lose their lives, they can only me themselves for have short lives. If they are saved, they can only say that they are not destined to die! Xuanyuan PO felt his throat go dry. It seemed that he was not very capable of being a leader.. He thought to himself, How would themander deal with it? Chapter 611 - 611: How Could Beiting Huang Have Such Good Chapter 611 - 611: How Could Beiting Huang Have Such Good Intentions? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Xu was stunned and looked at Xuanyuan PO in confusion. F*ck, was this kid teasing them? They had finally tied these guys up. They were the ones who had insulted them yesterday, but this kid actually decided to let them off? He didnt even dare to kill people and he still wanted to be a leader? Liu Xu didnt believe that Beiting Huang thought the same way. He turned to look at Beiting Huang and saw her nodding with a smile and a look of admiration. Sure, I think this is a good idea too. Lets do it! This time, even Liu Xu was stunned. What was the meaning of this? He didnt believe that Beiting Huang had such good intentions. One look and he could tell that this guy was ruthless. Dont ask him how he knew that she had killed the Wuyue team and Tang Yan in the dangerous training arena. Not to mention how she secretly released a Star Spiritual Technique attack at the team from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire just now and sted a Heaven Rank expert to death with one strike! A dignified Heaven Rank.. Oh, no, it should be said that people born in famous families in the Central Continent basically wouldnt do such sinister and cunning things. In fact, during a duel, they would wait for both sides toplete their armor transformation before starting a battle.
What had Beiting Huang done? He had secretly used a fierce Star Spiritual Technique while the other party was fighting a divine beast. To be honest, Liu Xu had never even heard of such a person, let alone seen one. Until now, when Liu Xu thought about how Beiting Huang had yed dirty behind other peoples backs without batting an eyelid, the dazzling golden moonde kept shing in front of his eyes. Liu Xu was once again d that he didnt be enemies with this guy. Fortunately, he didnt. Otherwise, if he didnt die under Beiting Huangs hands, he probably wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully for the rest of his life. Liu Xu would never believe that Beiting Huang really wanted to give these guys from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire a chance to live by gambling with their luck. However, he didnt understand why Beiting Huang would agree so easily. Then leave them here. Lets continue forward and ignore them! Beiting Huang took a deep look at the people on the ground. ording to the rules of her previous life, she would never let these people who wanted to kill her go back alive, However, she was not alone now. Her team needed to train. If they wanted to grow, they had to experience some things. Only those who had trained in life and death could have a strong temperament. Xuanyuan PO had not been a favored prince since he was young, but it was rare for him to still retain such a kind heart. However, if he wanted to live well, he had to see one thing clearly. He could not let the people who wanted him to die live. Yesterday, these guys only wanted to humiliate them and did not want to kill them. But after todays battle, the two teams were already in a life and death situation. Xuanyuan PO was also very conflicted. He took a few steps forward and turned to look at the people rolling on the ground. It was obvious that these people wanted to live, but staying here for another moment was more dangerous. He desperately wanted to use the sharp stones on the ground to break the ropes that bound their hands and feet. Beiting Huang didnt say anything. She pretended not to see anything and only stared at Mu Wanyue, who was stumbling in front of everyone. This woman was seriously injured and her eyes were still wild. She nced at Mu Qingling from time to time with a vicious gaze. Perhaps she was indignant in her heart.. Why did she end up inferior to Mu Qingling? Chapter 612 - 612: Throw This Woman Outside! Chapter 612 - 612: Throw This Woman Outside! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres a cave ahead. Its empty. Lets go over and rest first! Liu Xu was quite experienced in surviving in the wild. Beiting Huang had just used her divine sense to detect a cave ahead when he pointed at it and said. Sure, Ill help you tame this two-star divine beast! Beiting Huang nodded. Liu Xu was extremely uneasy. The words Supreme Beast Tamer were like a curse that upied his entire mind, making it difficult for him to breathe. He really wanted to ask Beiting Huang if she was really a Supreme Beast Tamer. However, he knew very well that he would find out soon. This cave was the residence of the two-star divine beasts, the six-winged mantis. It was very clean. It was going to be a contracted magical beast and had to give up its cave abode. No one was more aggrieved than the six-winged mantis, but what could it do? The six-winged mantis stole a nce at Beiting Huang with fear in its eyes. Among these humans, it was undoubtedly the most afraid of this cold youth in ck. A sacred beast acknowledged this young man as its master. This young man was much stronger and more terrifying than what he had shown!
Brother Xuanyuan, throw this woman outside! Beiting Huang nced at Mu Wanyue on the ground in disgust and exined, When I tame magical beasts, I cant be disturbed at all, or the consequences will be very serious! Taming magical beasts used mental strength. If one was not careful, they would be devoured by the mental strength of the magical beasts. The higher the level of the magical beasts, the stronger the bacsh. At best, they would be stupid. Their cultivation would be crippled, and at worst, they would die. Of course, Xuanyuan PO and the others knew. They hurriedly dragged Mu Wanyue out of the cave and threw her at the entrance. Xuanyuan PO was afraid that other people or creatures woulde and disturb Beiting Huang, so he stood guard outside the cave. Liu Xu wanted to stay. He wanted to see Beiting Huang tame magical beasts with his own eyes and witness the process of a supreme beast tamer taming a divine beast. He really didnt expect that there would be a supreme beast tamer on the continent. Beiting Huang raised his hand and touched the head of the two-star divine beast, the six-winged mantis. Light blue elemental energy wrapped around a wisp of mental strength, mixed with the Chaos Divine Source, and enveloped the six-winged mantiss body. The powerful mental strength directly prated the six-winged mantiss consciousness and restrained all its mental strength. This process was especially smooth. However, when it reached the strongest Spiritual Barrier of the six-winged mantis, it instinctively began to resist with its mental strength. However, Beiting Huangs mental strength was extremely powerful, and the Chaos Divine Source was also a heaven-defying existence. After resisting for a moment, it was suppressed and conquered by Beiting Huang. Although this process took a little time, it was much shorter than the process of taming a holy beast. Alright! Beiting Huang stood up and pped her hands. She kicked the two-star divine beasts on the ground, who seemed to be in low spirits. You can sign the contract now! Liu Xu squatted down and didnt move. Ever since he followed Beiting Huang into the Thousand Spirit Mountain, he seemed to be in low spirits and would always have hallucinations. Why did he hear Beiting Huang say that this magical beast could be contracted? How could it be so fast? How long had it been? Brother Liu Xu, do you not want it? If you think that this magical beasts level is too low, why dont you let me have it first? Beiting Huang said with a faint smile.. Chapter 613 - 613: What Should Come, Is Here! Chapter 613 - 613: What Should Come, Is Here! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did you say? Liu Xu jumped up in shock and reached out to block the two-star divine beast behind him. He still looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. Are you serious? Youve already tamed it? Beiting Huang rolled her eyes at him. What did this guy mean? Had she lied to him before? Why didnt he believe her? Beiting Huang said angrily, Believe it or not Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, a thunderous voice sounded at the entrance of the cave, almost cracking the cave. Gravel and dust floating on the top of the cave fell from the rumbling. It was obvious that the person who was shouting at the cave had injected elemental energy into his voice to intimidate Beiting Huang and the others. Beiting Huang, brat, get out here! This persons voice was mixed with a coughing sound.Although he lowered his voice, they could hear this persons thunderous anger. However, Beiting Huangs mental strength was powerful and her hearing was sharp. She could still tell that this was Xuanyuan POs voice.
He took a step forward and moved as fast as lightning, leaving only an afterimage in his ce. Beiting Huang had already shot out of the cave and was floating on thewn in front of the cave. She stared coldly at the group of people opposite her. Xuanyuan PO had been captured and his entire body was tied up by vines. He was pushed to the front by an old man with white hair and a beard. A long sword was ced beside his neck. Beiting Huangs gaze lingered on Xuanyuan PO for a moment before turning to look behind the old man. There were a total of seven people. Three of them were Heaven Rank experts, and the other four were dressed in rags and were covered in wounds. They looked so familiar. Beiting Huang thought for a few seconds before remembering that these people had been tied up by them and thrown onto the forest path. They had captured Xuanyuan PO so quickly. These peoples movements were quite fast! It seemed that these people had the means to quickly send messages. Youre Beiting Huang? The old man with white hair and a beard was the chief Guardian Warrior beside Princess Changle. His name was Yun Lin, and he was a Nine-sword Star Spirit Master. He was only one step away from bing a Spiritual Grandmaster. Recently, he had encountered the opportunity to advance, so he did not follow Princess Changle to the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Instead, he stayed in his residence to study. Unexpectedly, the person he was protecting was hurt by Beiting Huang. This brat was simply courting death! A mere Eight Swords Star Spirit Master actually dared to be so arrogant. Today, he would teach her a lesson on behalf of the world and let her know that there were some people who could not be touched by trash like her who had been abandoned by her family. Seeing that Beiting Huang was silent and her expression was as indifferent as the clouds lingering in the mountains, Yun Lin was furious. Was this brat mentally strong? Or was he as cold and heartless as the rumors said? He actually looked indifferent after seeing that hispanion had fallen into the other partys hands. The longsword in his hand pressed against Xuanyuan Pos neck, and a red mark appeared. Blood was just about to flow out. Beiting Huangs eyes finally twitched a little, and her cold voice was like the hand of the Grim Reaper stretching out from hell, gripping the hearts of everyone in the Cloud Forest. Thats right. Im Beiting Huang. What do you want? What did he want? Yun Lin was so angry that heughed. He had lived for more than a hundred years, but he had never seen a young man with such fearlessness. Is Princess Changle in your hands? If you want yourpanion to live, hand Princess Changle over.. Otherwise, I will let this guy die in front of you now! Chapter 614 - 614: What Right Do You Have to Make a Deal with Chapter 614 - 614: What Right Do You Have to Make a Deal with Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xuanyuan PO lowered his head guiltily. At this moment, it was impossible to say that he did not regret it in his heart. The moment the other party looked for experts to find him, he regretted it. However, the other party attacked too quickly and used bewitching smoke to confuse him, causing him to fall into the other partys hands before he could even summon his magical beasts. Beiting Huang lowered her head and chuckled. She raised her hand and pointed. What right do you have? Old man, what right do you have to make a deal with me? A jade-like hand waved in front of everyone. Beiting Huang flicked her finger gently, and Yun Lin and the others felt their vision blur. A chill instantly spread through their necks and throughout their bodies. Finally, they saw what was hanging around their necks. Even Yun Lin, an old man who had lived for more than a hundred years, was already covered in cold sweat. A chill ran down their backs and fear spread in their hearts. The 27 flexible swords were as white as snow. Light blue elemental energy lingered around them and they shone with a dazzling cold light. Unknowingly, they appeared above their heads. Some of the flexible swords were even pointed at the back of their necks. The interweaved sword wrapped around the eight of them, making it impossible for them to escape or retreat.
Yun Lin was so angry that he fell backward. He stared at Beiting Huang with a malicious gaze. This young mans thoughts were really vicious. He had endless methods that were simply impossible to guard against. He looked calm andposed, but he had secretly set up such a scheme. It was difficult for Yun Lin not to be able to tell the level of the soft sword that was aimed at his neck. This was a divine weapon that was very effective against people below the Divine Realm. Brat, do you think you can turn the tables with just these few lousy swords? Its simply wishful thinking! Yun Lin knew that he did not have much chance of winning, but his many years ofbat experience told him that he could not lose his momentum at any time. Even if I die, 1 will definitely die in front of yourpanion. Is that so? Beiting Huang asked indifferently. Her fingers twisted gently, attracting everyones attention. She did not know what other tricks this guy had up his sleeve. Old thing, you can give it a try. Lets see if your hand is faster or my soft sword is faster! By the way, 1 forgot to remind you that I still have a few Divine Realm medicinal pills in my hand. If you cant kill my partner in one strike, I still have a chance to save him. With a Divine Realm medicinal pill, as long as ones luck was not as bad as Nangong Qianmos, they could be saved. Behind her, Mu Qingling and the others were already anxious. Had the regimentmander forgotten how Qianmo died? Why did he remind this damn old man that she had a Divine Realm medicinal pill? Divine Realm medicinal pill? Yun Lins eyes lit up, and he was alreadyughing wildly in his heart. How stupid was Beiting Huang to keep mentioning Divine Realm medicinal pills? Divine Realm medicinal pills were high quality items. There was also the divine weapon in his hand and his storage ring. This guy was simply a moving treasure vault. If he killed this young man, not only could he save Princess Changle, but he could also silently make a fortune. Behind Yun Lin, there were three Heaven Rank experts and four youths who had almost died at the hands of Beiting Huang and the others. At this moment, the way they looked at Beiting Huang was simply like gawking at a naked body. It was obvious that they had the same thoughts as Yun Lin. This waspletely understandable. As long as they had one of Beiting Huangs treasures, they could live freely on this continent for the rest of their lives, not to mention more than one treasure.. Chapter 615 - 615: Inescapable Net Chapter 615 - 615: Inescapable Net Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hahaha The more he thought about it, the more delighted he felt. Yun Linughed loudly with disdain in his eyes, as if it was Beiting Huang who had fallen into his hands instead of Xuanyuan PO. After I get rid of this guy, Ill deal with you! Go ahead! Beiting Huang raised her hand, and her eyes lit up like stars in the winter night. The corners of her lips curled up, and her mocking expression was like the call of death, making Yun Lin and the others feel a chill run down their spines again. What exactly did this young man mean? Even when Beiting Huang said go ahead, there was no displeasure on Xuanyuan POs face, nor was there any fluctuation in the expressions of Qin Xueling and the others. It seemed that no matter what decision Beiting Huang made and even if they were asked to die now, they would not hesitate. Yun Lin felt that something was wrong. He followed Beiting Huangs gaze and looked down at his feet. At some point, they were already trapped in arge area of vines. The green vines were like an ocean, wrapping around them. When did this happen? They were clearly standing on a deste slope just now.
This, this is If Yun Lin and the others didnt panic, they would be dead. However, it was toote. Yun Lin wanted to raise his foot, but his feet were already tightly bound. These vines Yun Lin suddenly looked up. What did he see on Beiting Huangs face? Even though Beiting Huangs face was covered by a silver mask, Yun Lin could still see Beiting Huangs mockery and ridicule in her dark eyes and her deeply curved lips. She only curled her lips into a smile, but Yun Lin clearly saw what she was about to say. !Hmph, if you want to take advantage of me, you can do it in your next life! Rascal! Yun Lin was ready to vent all the anger he had umted. On this day, he had suffered at the hands of Beiting Huang. He had really underestimated this brat. Oh, no, he had never dared to underestimate her. He just did not expect this brat to have so many tricks up his sleeve. He was so despicable and vicious. If you want me to die, youll have to bury yourpanion first! Yun Lin raised his wrist and stabbed at Xuanyuan POs heart. The soft sword hanging above his head was Beiting Huangs. He could use Xuanyuan PO to get a chance for them to counterattack, but he had actually been tricked by Beiting Huang. This brat actually had a nt magical beast. Most of the nt magical beasts were poisonous. Yun Lin spent his entire life exploring the continent, so he knew this. He could already feel that his feet were numb, and his blood was very slowly. His cultivation body was originally very sensitive to venom, but he didnt know what kind of nt magical beast Beiting Huang had. She had actually poisoned them silently. Ah, I cant move my feet. My spiritual power is flowing away Mine too. Your Excellency Yun Lin, save me! Heavens, I can no longer mobilize my elemental energy! Behind him were the cries of hispanions. Yun Lin had no other choice. If he did not take action, they would probably die without a burial ce today. The other party had only one Heaven Rank and five Great Spirit Masters, while he had four Heaven Ranks and four Great Spirit Masters on his side. If he died here, he would have lived a hundred years in vain. The long sword ruthlessly stabbed towards Xuanyuan POs heart. The snow-white sword light almost blinded everyone. Mu Qingling was frightened by the scene in front of her.. She screamed and suddenly covered her eyes, not daring to look anymore! Chapter 616 - 616: Everything Is Under Control Chapter 616 - 616: Everything Is Under Control Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yun Lin was about to kill Xuanyuan PO, the ferocity on his face and the snow-white sword light made even Ren Xiaojie not dare to look at him. This old man was simply like a possessed ghost. He had killed countless people in his life. He held Xuanyuan PO like he was holding a chick. His fierce eyes were sharper than the longsword in his hand. His sharp voice was as if it was squeezed out of a chickens throat. Go to hell! This old man was a ruthless person. However, the toxin that Little Vine had pierced into his body through his feet had suppressed his nerves. Even though this guy had activated the elemental energy in his body and his dantian was moving very quickly, it was not faster than Beiting Huangs. Beiting Huangs sword was so fast that elemental energy burst out of her body. The soft swords above the heads of Yun Lin and the others shed with a cold light. With a soft shout, she shouted, Thousand Sword Demon sh! Divine light burst out, and a dazzling light blue light mixed with silver starlight exploded. Twenty-seven Night Kill clones stabbed at these people at the same time. With a puff, even Ren Xiaojie and the others, who were standing behind Beiting Huang, had goosebumps all over their bodies. Liu Xu heard themotion outside and ran out of the cave. He had been watching quietly from behind Beiting Huang and was already looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Beiting Huang had agreed to let Xuanyuan PO tie up the four of them and throw them into the forest. Even when he saw the four of them using the protruding rocks on the ground to cut the ropes on their bodies, he remained calm.
Everything was under the control of this youth! You, you Yun Lin couldnt believe it. A dignified Heaven Rank still had chips in his hands, but he actually didnt have the slightest ability to retaliate in front of this youth. ng! Before Yun Lins longsword could touch Xuanyuan PO, it fell to the ground and hit a stone with a crisp sound. Yun Lin pointed at Beiting Huang. If he still couldnt tell that Beiting Huang had been waiting for them toe, then he had really lived like a dog for more than a hundred years. You brat, you, youre so vicious! Yun Liny on the ground. Only he and hispanions were bleeding. The soil and rocks on the ground were submerged in blood. You knew we woulde? Beiting Huang walked over and pulled out Xuanyuan PO, who was already too stunned to move. She stood in front of Yun Lin. From Yun Lins angle, he could only see her pair of brocade boots. The murderous aura on her body was so strong that the blood on the ground did not dare to approach her. It flowed around her pair of white and ck brocade boots. Thats right! Beiting Huangs gaze swept across the four injured youths behind Yun Lin. You people usually live a luxurious life and often bully others. When have you ever been bullied like this? Even if I agree to let you live, you wont be satisfied even if you survive. Youll still die under my sword again! The bloodthirsty flexible swords stabbed their backs. They were still breathing, but after hearing Beiting Huangs words, the four young men were so angry that they choked and went straight to theherworld. Beiting Huang waved her hand, and the flexible sword returned to her hand. Xuanyuan PO stood behind Beiting Huang with his head lowered. A living example was ying in front of him. If it werent for Beiting Huang, he would have almost paid the price with his life. Regret surged in his heart like a tide. He wasnt qualified to be the captain of the Iron Blood Team.. Chapter 617 - 617: I Made a Mistake Like You Once Chapter 617 - 617: I Made a Mistake Like You Once Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You, you you demon. Yun Lin raised his head with difficulty and tried his best to look at Beiting Huang. Was this young man really only 14 or 15 years old? He could actually scheme against people to such an extent. He had lived for more than a hundred years, but he had never seen such a monster. It was not injustice for him to die in her hands. Hmph, even if you kill all of us here, you, you The Silver Moon Liberia Empire will find out and avenge us! Revenge? Beiting Huang put her hands behind her back and lowered her head to look at Yun Lin who was already on the verge of death. Her cold eyes were filled with ayer of frost, making them even darker. Expect the Silver Moon Liberia Empire to take revenge for you? What a joke. Ive been waiting for this day. I was afraid that the useless emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire wouldnte to me. One day, Ill lead my army to break through Silver Moon City. Ill repay the blood debt you owed my cousin tenfold for what you did fourteen years ago. Wait in theherworld first. The royal family of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire will join you soon. You still have a chance to pledge your loyalty to them! You, you, youre delusional! Yun Lin would never believe Beiting Huangs words. However, Beiting Huang refused to let him off. Her cold voice left a deep mark in the depths of his soul like the rules of heaven and earth. As a supreme beast tamer, do you think Im delusional? Ah! No! An extremely miserable cry filled with extreme unwillingness sounded in the forest. There were a total of seven people from Silver Moon Liberia. Yun Lin was a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master. He had the strongest vitality and died thest. With a wave of Beiting Huangs hand, the soft sword was drawn from Yun Lins body. Only then did the old fellow finally close his eyes indignantly.
With a sh of sword light, the blood on the soft sword waspletely cleaned. With a wave of Beiting Huangs hand, all the Night Kill clones merged into one. She pped her waist, and the silver-white soft sword became like an inconspicuous belt. Its color also turned gray, blending in with the color of her robe. No one would believe that it was a divine weapon. Commander, 1 Xuanyuan PO walked towards Beiting Huang. He was so guilty that he couldnt even speak. Brother Xuanyuan, Ive made the same mistake as you before. Beiting Huang looked at the white clouds in the sky. Her thoughts returned to her previous life. She was running by the sea, and the person she couldnt bear to kill was chasing after her. The dagger in her hand was still dripping with the blood extracted from her body. There are many things that will teach you a lesson after experiencing it once, This is nothing. If you were vicious and didnt n to let these four people off from the beginning, Im afraid I wouldnt dare to be close to you. After all, these four people had only stolen their mission yesterday, not their lives. Today, Beiting Huang attacked first and killed them with a sneak attack. Liu Xu stood in front of the cave and listened to Beiting Huangs words in his heart. He was deeply shocked. This young man was young, scheming, and so tolerant of his own people. With just a few words, he dispelled the guilt in Xuanyuan POs heart. He was afraid that Xuanyuan PO would not hesitate to sacrifice his life for her from now on. What a terrifying young man! He was born to be a king. As long as someone was close to her, it was impossible for him to not want to follow in her footsteps. Liu Xu reflected on himself. Didnt he also want to befriend her the moment he saw her? He had walked step by step beside her until now.. Other than feeling d that he was on good terms with her, didnt he even want to get closer to her? Chapter 618 - 618: The Person that Beiting Huang Would Never Hurt Chapter 618 - 618: The Person that Beiting Huang Would Never Hurt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Commander, it was this damn woman who lured these people here. Look, she deliberately threw this bead flower on the road. Qin Xueling handed a pink bead flower stained with mud and blood to Beiting Huang. The bead flower was indeed the one that Mu Wanyue had been wearing previously. Qin Xueling had found it about a mile back. No, no! Mu Wanyue was held in Mu Qinglings hand. When she saw Beiting Huangs gloomy face, she knew that there was no way she could survive. She cursed, Mu Qingling, you b*tch. Im your sister. If you dont help me today, youll die a horrible death! After all, in name, Beiting Huang was her brother-inw. For so many years, in order to cover up Beiting Huangs identity, she had been ying the role of Beiting Huangs fiance and doing her best to take care of and love her. Thest person Beiting Huang would hurt was Mu Qingling. Even if Mu Wanyue repeatedly provoked her bottom line, as long as Mu Qingling didnt say she wanted Mu Wanyue to die, Beiting Huang would definitely not make a move.
Linger, youre the most qualified person to take her life. If you want her to die, Ill help you. If you dont have the heart, well let her go. Beiting Huangs snow-white fingers gently brushed across Mu Qinglings face. Mu Qingling was older than her. All these years, Mu Qingling had never even had a real husband because of her. Not to mention killing a person for Mu Qingling, she would not hesitate to overturn this continent! If love was a kind of faith, Beiting Huang would never let down someone who had abandoned their faith to protect her. Nangong Qianxi lowered her head. At this moment, she was extremely uneasy. The regimentmander was so good to his fiance. At this moment, she understood how Nangong Qianmo felt at the moment of her death. If possible, Nangong Qianxi would rather be the one who died. As for Qin Xueling, she stared with her big watery eyes as Beiting Huangs fingers caressed Qinglings face. She could even feel the coldness in her snow-white fingers, but Qin Xueling hoped that this hand was caressing her face at this moment. Xuanyuan POs face turned red. He tightly clenched his fists and desperately suppressed the thoughts in his heart. The regimentalmander was a man, and he was also a man. However, he was unable to resist his longing for the regimentalmander in his heart. No, he should focus his thoughts on increasing his strength. Right now, he could only lead a small Iron Blood Team. One day, he would be like Lord Chu Feng, and be able to lead Iron Blood to fight in battle for her. F*ck, Little Ninth, can you not be like this? If youre flirting, can you change the time and ce? Liu Xu felt his heart melt. Beiting Huang was indeed a man. He had never seen anyone who could seduce women better than her. Fortunately, he was still young. He really didnt know how monstrous he would be when he grew up! Tears streamed down Qinglings face. When she heard Liu Xus words, she couldnt help butugh. Little Ninth was a girl. Others didnt know, but she knew. However, when she smiled, her tears flowed even faster. She threw herself into Beiting Huangs arms. Ninth Young Master, I heard what she said to her mother. Nangong Zhiyun said that my mother died in her hands.. She even said that she regretted not killing me back then Chapter 619 - 619: I’m Willing to Serve You With My Sister Chapter 619 - 619: Im Willing to Serve You With My Sister Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Mu Qingling said this, everyone was stunned. They stared fixedly at Mu Wanyue, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. After interacting with her for a long time, Xuanyuan PO and the others knew Mu Qinglings identity and were especially sympathetic to her. They really did not expect such a melodramatic thing to happen. Was the City Lord of Luobei City dead? Or did he not know that Nangong Zhiyun, his current wife, had murdered his previous wife? How stupid was he to sleep with an enemy who had killed his wife? Or was it that all men liked this? Mu Wanyues entire body was trembling. She raised her head with difficulty and met Beiting Huangs lowered face. She couldnt see Beiting Huangs face covered by the mask. All she could see was Beiting Huangs cold eyes that were like stars in the winter night. They were like the soft sword in her hand, cold, unrestrained and could make ones soul break. However, the way she hugged Mu Qingling was exceptionally gentle. Her fair hand gently patted Mu Qinglings back. She was clearly so furious that she was about to kill someone, but she said softly, My Linger, leave this to me. Wait for me at the front with Qianxi and the others. Leave this to me!
Mu Wanyue used all her strength to scream, No! She would never stay behind alone with Beiting Huang. Only Mu Qingling could save her now. Mu Wanyue hugged Mu Qinglings leg. No, Sister, 1 was wrong. I know I was wrong. I wont harm you again. I had nothing to do with your mothers death. It was all my mothers fault. I-Ill help you punish her. Please spare me! Everyone was dumbfounded! In order to survive, a person could even betray her biological mother. Moreover, it was her biological mother who was wholeheartedly thinking for her. How could there be such a person in this world? Mu Wanyue hugged Mu Qinglings leg tightly and refused to let go. Mu Qingling, on the other hand, struggled desperately like a rabbit that had been trapped. Beiting Huang raised her foot and stepped on Mu Wanyues wrist. She exerted a little force and with a crack, Mu Wanyues arm was broken. She let go in despair and stared at Beiting Huang with a pair of vicious eyes. Beiting Huang, you piece of trash, what right do you have? What right do you have to interfere in the Mu familys business? Just because youre the Mu familys son-inw? Im your sister-inw. You cant kill me! Otherwise, Ill make you unable to marry my sister for the rest of your life! Beiting Huang nced coldly at the ground and gently pushed Mu Qingling out. His voice was gentle. Qianxi, go to the front first. Ill be right there! Nangong Qianxi and Qin Xueling supported the dazed Mu Qingling and walked forward. Yuan Ye and Xuanyuan PO walked behind them. The two of them looked behind them as they walked. Beiting Huang stepped on Mu Wanyues chest again and said in an extremely cold voice, Do you think you should end it yourself or do I have to do it myself? No, you cant kill me. Youre my brother-inw. Mu Wanyues dirty face looked delicate after being washed by tears. Ninth Young Master, why are you so good to Sister? Im not inferior to her at all. If, if you can let me go, Im willing to serve you with Sister! What! Liu Xu almost vomited. He had stayed behind to apany Beiting Huang. When he heard the womans words, he was instantly shocked. It was too scary. Women were really too scary. However, women had a divine weapon that men did not have, which was their jade bodies wrapped in clothes. Theres no need! Beiting Huang slowly exerted strength in her feet and said coldly, You cant evenpare to a strand of your sisters hair.. Be a good person in your next life! Chapter 620 - 620: So Shocked That He Fell! Chapter 620 - 620: So Shocked That He Fell! I ranstator: Alias Stos eoltor: Alias Stucuos Brother Huang, are you really going to wipe Silver Moon City out all at once? You have to know that Silver Moon City is the capital of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Just like the Raya Empire, there will be a powerful aerial team guarding it. All the people selected are Spirit Masters, and almost every one of them has a holy beast. They are very powerful. After Liu Xu contracted the two-star divine beast, the Six-Winged Mantis without any hesitation, his strength did not increase much. The group walked forward. Liu Xu told Beiting Huang everything he knew about Silver Moon City. Whats the big deal about each person having a holy beast? Ren Xiaojie found it funny. If there was anyone in this world who would still unt the strength of their magical beasts in front of their leader, they must be crazy. Hmph, our Iron Blood Mercenary Group has long had a holy beast in each persons hands. Qianxi and the others even have high-star divine beasts! Along the way, Beiting Huang wouldnt allow Xuanyuan PO and the others to summon magical beasts unless there was a crisis. Although Liu Xu had long guessed that they had extraordinary magical beasts as Beiting Huangs subordinates, he didnt expect that even Nangong Qianxi and the others had high-star divine beasts. No way. Where did you get so many divine beasts? Did you destroy all the divine beast nests? Liu Xu was stunned and looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a monster.
Beiting Huang touched her nose. Could she say that she had not only wiped out the divine beasts nest, but also two powerful magical beast armies? In the battle between Agul and Azure, she was the one who had gained the most. She had watched the show and made a fortune. She really did not know if there was anyone else who did this in history. However, these words seemed to be too shocking. l was just lucky. I went to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range in the forest of magical beasts and was lucky enough to pick up a few magical beasts, Beiting Huang said casually. Phew! Liu Xu felt that he couldnt talk too much to Beiting Huang. The more information he found out, the greater the blow might be. However, curiosity killed the cat. He still wanted to know how lucky this guy was. How many did you pick up? His intuition was definitely notcking. Even if there were not more than a dozen, there were at least dozens. Not many! Beiting Huang smiled faintly and took the lead to walk forward. Her ck robe fluttered in the wind, and her long hair fluttered. Her clear voice came along with the wind. Just a few hundred or a thousand! She did some calctions. Including around more than a hundred holy beasts that were already paired with members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, there were hundreds of divine beasts and holy beasts. Plop! Right on the heels of that, Ren Xiaojies exmation came from behind him. Hey, Brother Liu Xu, whats wrong? Where are you feeling unwell? Why did you fall so hard? Beiting Huang turned her head away and was so shocked that she couldnt close her mouth. She couldnt understand why a Heaven Rank like Liu Xu would fall into a mountain stream and end up in such a sorry state. He knelt on the ground with one leg and the gravel pierced his knee, causing blood to seep out. Whats going on? Beiting Huang quickly ran over and helped Liu Xu up with Ren Xiaojie. Why are you so careless? Liu Xu was speechless. He looked at Beiting Huang with an especially aggrieved gaze. Could he say anything? Could he say that this guy was so heartless! He was the one who scared him so much that he fell down, yet he still put on such an innocent expression.. He was so angry! Chapter 621 - 621: Who Allowed You to Enter My Territory? Chapter 621 - 621: Who Allowed You to Enter My Territory? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As they continued forward, the journey was very calm. This was not the inner area of the Thousand Spirit Mountain. The highest-level magical beast was only the two-star divine beast that Beiting Huang had already tamed for Liu Xu. The magical beast that was guarding the Rehmannia was only a one-star divine beast, the Metal-eating Flying Ant. By the time Beiting Huang and the others arrived, a team that was all at Level 3 was fighting the Metal-eating Flying Ant in full swing. There were a total of 13 people in this team. It was unknown how long the battle hadsted, but six people had already been injured. The remaining seven werepletely wiped out by the Metal-eating Flying Ants innate skill. The rampantughter of the Metal-eating Flying Ant sounded in the cave. Hahaha, stupid Humans, you actually dare to have designs on my treasure. Dont even think about escaping today! What amazing treasure? It was just a third-grade Rehmannia. Beiting Huang pursed her lips and led her team towards the cave. Hiss, what a huge main body! Liu Xu looked up at the sky. Although it was only a one-star divine beast, thebat strength of this Metal-Devouring Flying Ant was definitely not just the strength of a one-star divine beast. In the sky, the Metal-eating Flying Ants main bodies blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Their shells shone with a dark golden metallic luster, as if they were covered in a thickyer of armor. The two antennae on its head were ck, like two hammers. They were powerful arms of the Metal-eating Flying Ant, and when they smashed down, they could shatter a small mountain. A pair of pincers grew from the corners of its mouth, and its saw-like teeth shone with a cold light. At this moment, it was staring at Beiting Huang and the others with its small eyes. Its clear voice smashed down like hammers. Damn humans, who allowed you to step into my territory?
Is this the one-star divine beast youre talking about? Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed and her head raised. Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind behind her. Her cold and arrogant body stood like a long sword, and her entire body emitted a cold aura. Her lips curled up slightly as she looked at the Metal-eating Flying Ant in the sky with disdain. She had no desire to fight against a one-star divine beast. Only a high-star divine beast could make her interested. Forget it, lets see how many Rubis this divine beast can be exchanged for in the market. Yes, Commander! Xuanyuan POs eyes lit up. He looked at the Rehmannia swaying in the wind in front of the cave of the Metal-Devouring Flying Ant in the valley and was so happy that he almost jumped up. Commander, look. Its not Earth Rehmannia, but Sky Rehmannia. Its a seventh-grade Sky Rehmannia that can be used to refine Divine Realm medicinal pills. Beiting Huang looked around. Even she was shocked when she saw the Rehmannia. She couldnt help but feel agitated. She knew it. How could a divine beast care about a mere third-grade herb? It was actually a seventh-grade herb. Those above the sixth-grade were ssified as Divine Realm. Such immortal herbs couldnt be obtained with strength alone. Sometimes, luck was extremely important! It seemed that she had made the right decision toe out today. Brother Liu Xu, how are we going to split the spoils of war? Beiting Huang pointed at the patch of Rehmannia, her voice jumping with excitement. l want the seventh-grade herbs. The one-star divine beast is yours. How about that? When they formed a group, the treasures were given to everyone in the group. Afraid that Liu Xu would not agree, Beiting Huang added, l believe youre not an alchemist. After I use these few days to refine Divine Realm medicinal pills in the future, Ill give you one! This promises intention was very obvious. Liu Xu didnt expect Beiting Huang to make such a heavy promise.. Chapter 622 - 622: The Snow Blue Dragon Adapts To Its Environment Chapter 622 - 622: The Snow Blue Dragon Adapts To Its Environment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could Liu Xu not know that Beiting Huang was sincerely treating him as a friend by making such a promise? What kind of person was Beiting Huang? If it were anyone else who had followed her here today, Beiting Huang would definitely kill and rob them if she wanted to monopolize this ce. However, Beiting Huang was willing to use a divine pill to exchange for the Rehmannia. Liu Xu didnt know what rank Beiting Huang was now, but as long as Beiting Huang wanted to, she would definitely be a Divine Realm alchemist in the future! Little Ninth, youre right. Im not an alchemist. The Rehmannia is useless to me. Take them all. If you be a Divine Realm alchemist in the future, and I ask you for a bottle of medicinal pills, do you dare to not give it to me? Liu Xu said sincerely. Brother Liu Xu, with your words, were definitely going to be friends for the rest of our lives! Beiting Huang punched Liu Xus shoulder lightly. With a flip of her wrist, a red fruit emitting dense spiritual energy appeared in her palm. Before Liu Xu could say anything, she stuffed it into his palm and ordered Xuanyuan PO, Get Xiao Bing out and deal with this big guy!
The Ice Blue Dragon was sleeping soundly when it was summoned by Xuanyuan PO. It was very impatient and twisted its body. It narrowed its eyes andined, Whats wrong now? Didnt you follow that pervert out on a mission? With her around, what do I have to do? Oh my god, are these divine beasts? Their tempers are really bad! Hearing the Ice Blue Dragonsints, Liu Xu forgot to look at the spiritual fruit in his hand. What kind of spiritual fruit did Beiting Huang give him? He flipped his hand and put it into his interspatial ring. Staring at the Ice Blue Dragon that was slowly revealing its true form beside Xuanyuan PO, he gasped. It was a nine-star divine beast, an Ice Blue Dragon. Oh my god, how did Beiting Huang get such a powerful magical beast? Liu Xu deeply felt that Beiting Huangs strength was definitely not limited to the three divine beasts and one nt holy beast she had disyed. Her trump cards were simply intriguing and terrifying. The ice blue dragon was used to being arrogant. After muttering, it suddenly felt a chill crawl up its head. It came back to its senses and nced at Beiting Huang with its small eyes. It was so frightened that its body went limp and it fell to the ground. Oh my god, why did I see this demon again? What did he say just now? This demons eyes are so scary! At that moment, the Ice Blue Dragons tone changed. It said especially eagerly, Hey, why did you only wake me up now? Such a powerful opponent is my favorite. Little beast, wait for me to deal with you! What a joke. He would never forget how Beiting Huang had tortured him in the Soul Breaking Canyon. At that time, Beiting Huang was only a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. In just a few days, this human had abnormally advanced two more levels. Pfft! Hahaha! The Iron Blood Battle Teamspanionsughed so hard that they were about to roll on the ground. No one would have thought that there would be such a thing in this world. Back then, there were a total of four divine beasts, and they were all high stars. When they were splitting the divine beasts, they all thought that Xuanyuan PO was their team leader, so they gave him an exceptionally cool-looking divine beast. Who knew that he would actually be such a diva! Xuanyuan PO couldnt help butugh. This guy was lucky to have followed him. If he had followed the leader, he would probably have vomited blood. He gently kicked the Ice Blue Dragons body.. Hurry up! Chapter 623 - 623: Ice Blue Dragon VS Metal-Devouring Flying Ant Chapter 623 - 623: Ice Blue Dragon VS Metal-Devouring Flying Ant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The strength of a one-star divine beast was not to be underestimated. Moreover, the Metal-eating Flying Ant was an exceptionally special species of magical beast. It had powerful physical defense. After its two antennae were strengthened into hammers to attack, it wasparable to a human high-grade Sword Star Spirit Master. The level 3 team was not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of this one-star divine beast. If a human level 3 did not have flying magical beasts or holy magical beasts, they could not even fly. One would be a target on the ground, and the other was attacking from the sky. How could they fight this battle? Wont they just end up making noise? If Beiting Huang and the others had arrived a stepter, these people would probably have be food in the stomach of the Metal-eating Flying Ant. Iming! The divine beast body of the Ice Blue Dragon was enveloped by the white spiritual energy of Xuanyuan PO. It gradually revealed its powerful divine beast body. Its small mountain-like body slowly expanded under the terrified eyes of the Metal-devouring Flying Ant. Its ice-blue scales flickered with an extremely cold light. This fellow whipped its tail lightly on the ground, causing an avnche as it flew into the sky. The powerful pressure of a dragon bloodline magical beast instantly pressed down on the Metal-eating Flying Ant opposite it, causing it to lose its bnce and almost fall from the sky.
A nine-star dragon bloodline divine beast against a one-star normal divine beast. This kind of suppression was definitely overwhelming. Ice Blue Dragon, are you here for the Sky Rehmannia? The Metal Devouring Flying Ant did not want to die. It did not even have the slightest chance of winning against the Snow Blue Dragon. However, it was very unwilling to give up this Sky Rehmannia that it had painstakingly waited for to mature. Natural treasures were very attractive to humans, and it was the same for magical beasts! There were at least 40 to 50 stalks of Sky Rehmannia. If she ate all of them, it could increase her strength by at least three stars. To a divine beast, an increase of one star was an irresistible temptation, let alone three stars. The Ice Blue Dragon was woken up from its slumber. It only knew that it needed to fight. As for who it was fighting with and what it was fighting for, it was still not very sure. When it saw the Metal-eating Flying Ant opposite it, the Ice Blue Dragon frowned in disdain andined, Master, are you kidding me? You woke me up just to deal with this ugly freak. Oh my god, is there any divine beast uglier than you? In the world of magical beasts, bloodline was very important, and birth was very important. Think about it, could an ant casually fight an elephant? Could an antpare to the strength of a dragon? Of course not! The Metal-eating Flying Ant was seriously discussing this war with this fellow. Being despised by the ice blue dragon, she almost fainted from anger before the fight even started. Moreover, the Metal-eating Flying Ant was a female ant. Females more or less loved beauty. Ice Blue Dragon, youre looking down on me too much! The Metal-eating Flying Ant shook the two iron hammer-like antennas on its head. A war was about to break out. Hmph, if you want the Sky Rehmannia, step over my corpse! t Oh my god! The Ice Blue Dragon pretended to tremble in fear, like a little wife who was hugging her arms and shrinking back. You scared me to death! Do you think its difficult to step over your body? If it werent for the fact that my mastersmander is interested in you, I would have killed you with a whip! This meant that he wanted the Sky Rehmannia and the Metal-eating Flying Ants life! The Metal-eating Flying Ant was so angry that it was trembling. She had never seen such a greedy human.. Hmph, dont even think about it! Chapter 624 - 624: At the Critical Moment, Little Vine Takes Action Chapter 624 - 624: At the Critical Moment, Little Vine Takes Action Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont even think about it! Its not up to you! The Ice Blue Dragon revealed its powerful divine beast body. The pressure of its divine beast bloodline was felt. It was especially angry when it woke up. Furthermore, it was provoked by the Metal-eating Flying Ants tone, and its temper became even more irritable. Its body directly rose into the sky, and the tail behind it suddenly swung. Phantoms appeared in the air, and its dragon tail pressed down on the Metal-eating Flying Ant like a mountain. So powerful! The Metal Devouring Flying Ants heart pounded wildly, and a wave of fear that came from her bloodline surged through her entire body. Her defense was extremely strong, and it was not as if she had never faced a divine beast stronger than her. Even if it was a five-star divine beast, she could still deal a blow to her opponent. However, the strength of this bloodline divine beast and the power contained in its tail made her soul shatter. The divine dragon swung its tail. This was almost the strongest attack technique of the dragon race. The Ice Blue Dragons huge tail that was like a rainbow whip ruthlessly struck the body of the Metal-eating Flying Ant. Thetter let out a miserable scream that tore through the sky. The huge divine beasts body was like a piece of rag as it was pped down by the Ice Blue Dragons whip. The Gold-Devouring Flying Ant felt that the magic nuclei in its body was about to be shattered by this whip. It was obvious that she could not even withstand a single strike from the ice blue dragon, let alone fight with the ice blue dragon. This was obviously an extremely stupid idea. Looking at the ice blue dragon hanging high in the sky, the Gold-Devouring Flying Ants mocking voice was especially ear-piercing. Ice blue dragon, you are indeed very powerful, but so what? Do you really think you have the strength to keep me here? Hmph, perhaps Im not your match in the sky and water, but what about underground? Do you have the ability to dig underground?
Ants were good at burrowing underground. The Ice Blue Dragon broke out in a cold sweat after hearing the Metal-eating Flying Ants words. If the opponent really burrowed underground, who was he going to cry to? It would be strange if Beiting Huang, that human, didnt skin him and pull out his tendons! A dragon breath shot towards the Metal-eating Flying Ant, and the Metal-eating Flying Ant smiled coldly and was about to burrow into the ground when something blocked her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt burrow into the ground at all. Ayer of blocked her path. What the hell is that? The Metal Devouring Flying Ant cried out in panic. Before she could finish speaking, a dragon breath that could freeze the world above her head enveloped her. In an instant, it froze her soul. The under her feet quickly escaped before the dragon breath enveloped her. However, it was toote for the Metal-eating Flying Ant to move. The Ice Blue Dragon heaved a sigh of relief and quickly flew towards the ground. When it saw a vine magical beasting out not far away, its eyes widened in shock. F*ck, its you! The blue ice dragon recognized it. It was Beiting Huangs nt magical beast. It didnt expect that this inconspicuous nt magical beast would be the one to help it at the critical moment. Obviously, this guy had been sent out by Beiting Huang. The blue ice dragon really didnt know what to say. That human was so young. How could he be so scheming? He had long guessed that the Metal-eating Flying Ant would burrow into the ground and escape, so she had sent the nt magical beasts to intercept her. Nothing could escape her grasp. It was not in vain that it had fallen into her hands back then. Thats it? Liu Xu was dumbfounded. He caught a one-star divine beast in the time it took to drink a cup of tea? What else do you want? Beiting Huang asked in confusion.. She seemed to be in a good mood and joked, Or do you want to go up and fight this Metal-eating Flying Ant too? Chapter 625 - 625: Who Has Seen Someone More Handsome Than Beiting Huang? Chapter 625 - 625: Who Has Seen Someone More Handsome Than Beiting Huang? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Xu didnt want to fight a huge battle with the Metal-eating Flying Ant. He was purely shocked, but that was all. After all, it was a divine beast. Liu Xu found it unbelievable that it could be obtained in just a few moves. His own strength could be considered strong. Usually, when he led his team out on Quests, he would be so happy that he would jump up and down if he could catch a holy beast. He wouldnt hesitate to bleed or get injured and felt that his luck was extremely good. Looking at Beiting Huang, Liu Xu felt that all his confidence had been shattered. Shaking his head slowly, Liu Xu regretted following Beiting Huang on a whim. He was young and impetuous. Now, he felt that he had lived all these years in vain. l dont want this divine beast for the time being. Its level is too low! The Metal-eating Flying Ant had long heard about the deal between Beiting Huang and Liu Xu and was extremely unwilling to be a contract beast. But now, when it heard Liu Xu say that he didnt want her because he thought her level was low, the Metal-eating Flying Ant almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Hmph, damn human, you actually dare to despise my strength. I dont care about you! Liu Xu was stunned for a moment. What did this mean? He had to contract with this one-star divine beast? Ugly freak, your voice is unpleasant. I dont want you no matter what!
He was almost beaten to death by Beiting Huang, and now he was being bullied by a one-star divine beast. He was not to be someone not to be trifled with. Ahhh, Im going to beat you to death! The Metal-eating Flying Ant only shouted. She had been hit by the Ice Blue Dragons tail whip and was already more than half injured. She hadpletely lost her ability to attack. However, this fellows mouth was also a sharp weapon. His voice was as powerful as her shell. When he scolded, his voice could pierce through ones eardrums. Liu Xu was deeply suspicious. Did the Flying Metal Eating Ant have a sound attack skill? Since Liu Xu didnt want it, Beiting Huang was about to summon the Life Cage to put the one- star divine beast inside when the Metal-eating Flying Ant cried out desperately, Human, you cant treat a dignified divine beast like a prisoner. Let me tell you, Im also a living creature. If you dare to sell me outside, Ill die right now! Beiting Huang retracted her hand. This guy said that she was also alive. It immediately triggered the deep-rooted belief that life was equal in Beiting Huangs previous life. She couldnt help but ask, Then what do you want? A divine beast was indeed precious. If this guy really had any requests, Beiting Huang was still prepared to try her best to satisfy her, such as letting her die with dignity! l want to sign a contract with you! The Metal-eating Flying Ant raised a front leg and pointed at Beiting Huang. Hmph, how dare that fool despise me? Ill be your contracted magical beasts. On ount that youre much more handsome than him, Im willing to reluctantly be your partner. Liu Xu was furious. This bastard! Although Beiting Huang was indeed more beautiful than him, wasnt her face covered now? Who knew that she would think that Beiting Huang was more handsome than him! However, it was not worth it to argue with a dying divine beast and infuriate himself. Liu Xu turned around and tried his best to calm down. What could he say? Could he go against his conscience and say that he was more handsome than Beiting Huang? In this world, there was probably only one face that couldpare to Beiting Huangs, and that was His Highness Yan Ye! Chapter 626 - 626: One-Star Divine Beast, All Kinds of Disdain Chapter 626 - 626: One-Star Divine Beast, All Kinds of Disdain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unexpectedly, this Metal-eating Flying Ant was still very lively, causing the Iron Blood members tough. Qin Xueling pointed at the Metal-eating Flying Ant and said, Commander, what do you think this fellow will look like when he bes a sacred beast in the future and can transform? Most of the sacred beasts in human form were handsome and demonic. They were much more beautiful than ordinary humans. However, looking at this Metal-eating Flying Ant, its body seemed to be coated with ayer of dark gold, and its voice was so strange. Beiting Huang really couldnt think of anything. Hmph, it must also be extremely ugly! The Ice Blue Dragon returned from the sky and transformed into a mimic. It was like a cor that wrapped around Xuanyuan POs neck as it spoke viciously. Bastard, youre the ugly one! The Metal-eating Flying Ants mouth was simply unforgiving. It urged Beiting Huang, Human, dont you want to form a contract with me? Beiting Huang shook her head and pointed at the members behind her. You can choose one of my team members who is willing to form a contract with you. As for me, dont have such thoughts!
What? The Metal-eating Flying Ant jumped twice on the ground. She had never thought that as a one-star divine beast, she would be rejected so badly! This ck-clothed youth really did not want her. Why? You actually despise me too? Beiting Huang smiled and shook his head. His clear voice was especially arrogant. You want to be my contract beast? Youre not qualified enough with your current strength! Pfft! Cough, cough! Liu Xu choked on his own saliva. He wasntughing, but he was shocked. Even a one-star divine beast wasnt enough to be her contracted magical beast. Was there really anyone in this world who despised divine beasts? The reason why Liu Xu rejected the one-star divine beast that Beiting Huang had given him was because he was really too embarrassed to take another one of Beiting Huangs divine beasts. It wasnt that he wasnt tempted. Beiting Huang was really disgusted with it. It was despised again! The Metal-eating Flying Ant only came back to its senses after a long time. As a divine beast that could fly into the sky and go underground, its resistance to attacks was very powerful. Assault-type divine beasts could also release toxins. The Metal-eating Flying Ant only came back to its senses after a long time. It was actually despised. Beiting Huang didnt care about that. To her, only divine beasts above seven stars could move her heart, and they had to be those with purer bloodlines. Beiting Huang wouldnt waste her contract slot for normal divine beasts like the Metal-eating Flying Ant. This was even though she was far from being able to feel the upper limit of the number of contract beasts she could have. She ced her hand on the Metal-eating Flying Ants head. Simrly, Beiting Huang didnt use the Chaos Divine Source to raise the level of the magical beasts. She had simply tamed them. After taming two divine beasts in a row, the energy she had absorbed sank into her dantian and didnt even cause a wave. Beiting Huang sighed. It seemed that she could only take her time to advance to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm. The Metal-eating Flying Ant was disheartened. Beiting Huang had tamed her. Other than eximing in her heart about Beiting Huangs vast mental strength, she had no resistance at all. Since Beiting Huang despised her and only assigned her to her team, who would she follow? Brother Xuanyuan, you decide! Beiting Huang retracted her hand and kicked the Metal-eating Flying Ant in front of Xuanyuan PO. The Metal-eating Flying Ant was treated like salted fish. The team members didnt even turn around. It only saw Xuanyuan PO nce at his team and lock his gaze on Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye, you only have one nine-star holy beast now.. If you dont mind this divine beast Chapter 627 - 627: Golden Soil, Life Crystal Mine, What the Hell? Chapter 627 - 627: Golden Soil, Life Crystal Mine, What the Hell? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Metal-eating Flying Ants heart skipped a beat. It nervously turned its head to look at Yuan Ye. This guy looked square and was dressed in tattered clothes. It was really impossible to tell that he was a person with a nine-star holy beast. He was a Great Spirit Master and could barely be considered a second-rate expert among humans. Could it be that this fellow also despised her? Fortunately, after hearing Xuanyuan POs words, a fanatical look appeared in Yuan Yes eyes. He stepped in front of Xuanyuan PO and said excitedly, Boss, I dont mind! Xuanyuan PO felt a little ufortable being called Boss in front of Beiting Huang. He scratched his head. You can sign the contract!
Xuanyuan PO and the others stayed where they were and waited for Yuan Ye to contract with the Metal-eating Flying Ant. Beiting Huang flew towards the entrance of the Metal-eating Flying Ants cave. The golden Sky Rehmannia swayed gently in the mountain wind, emitting rich spiritual energy. Beiting Huang was overjoyed. She protected the Sky Rehmannia with both hands and didnt know what to do. Little Ninth, since you have a living space container, why dont you cut off this piece ofnd? I heard that living herbs have better medicinal properties than dried herbs. It was rare for Liu Xu to see Beiting Huang reveal her true personality. She didnt seem greedy. Instead, she was very cute and it suited her age. Beiting Huang stuffed Princess Changle into her space, indicating that she had a vessel that could contain life. However, with Yan Citys strength and Beiting Huangs mysterious and extraordinary status in Yan City, it was extremely normal for her to have such a divine weapon. Beiting Huang retracted her hand and touched her chin. She walked around the Sky Rehmannia and could tell that this Sky Rehmannia was cultivated on specialnd. Moreover, it was an entire piece ofnd. She felt that Liu Xus words were feasible, so she said, You do it from there, Ill do it from here. Come, help me! Of course, Liu Xu would not refuse such a small favor. At that moment, one used a soft sword and the other used a spear to dig up the rocks on the ground. Gradually, the soil was cleared, revealing a patch of golden hard rocks underground. Liu Xu and Beiting Huang were so shocked that they almost couldnt hold their weapons steady. This, this is Beiting Huang didnt have a deep understanding of this continent, so she looked at Liu Xu inquiringly. Liu Xu might not know much more than Beiting Huang. He walked around the golden rock, but he was also confused. No matter what it is, lets dig it out first! The workload suddenly increased, but Beiting Huang couldnt suppress the excitement in her heart. To be able to grow a seventh- grade Sky Rehmannia and find gold rocks, they were definitely not ordinary items. Beiting Huang asked Agul in the space, Agul, do you know what this is? Agul had sneaked out once before to help Beiting Huang stop the two- star divine beast, the Six-Winged Mantis, and then sneaked into Beiting Huangs bracelet space. At this moment, he looked out from the entrance of the space and almost fainted from shock. Master, arent you too lucky? Isnt this golden soil? Master, be careful when you dig. Dont break the golden soil. There must be a slender meridian around the golden soil that leads elsewhere. If you dig along it, you will definitely find a life crystal mine. Life Crystal Mine? It sounds very high-ss. What is it? Beiting Huang didnt know anything about minerals at all. It seemed that she had to learn about artifact refinement from Yan Ye. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to recognize a treasure. She would be so aggrieved if it slipped through her fingers.. Chapter 628 - 628: You’re the Biological Child of God! Chapter 628 - 628: Youre the Biological Child of God! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its a Life Crystal Mine. Even a small piece the size of a finger can cause turmoil on the continent. The bracelet space on Masters hand is refined from the Life Crystal Mine. As long as theres a Life Crystal Mine in the process of refining, you can refine top-notch divine artifacts, and theres a 100% sess rate. In short, Master, you must get it! Agul rubbed his palms together, wishing he could run out of the space and help Beiting Huang get this Life Crystal Mine personally. Beiting Huang had been cutting and digging boldly. Hearing Agul!s various reminders to Beiting Huang in the space, Beiting Huang sighed and put away the soft sword in her hand. She rubbed her forehead and said to the conscientious Liu Xu, who was sweating profusely, Brother Liu Xu, wait a moment. The stones are a little strange. Ill get Little Vine to dig underground first. Whats strange? Can it eat people? Liu Xu rolled his eyes at Beiting Huang and continued to dig at the ground. The soil was really lucky. They were here for countless years and had never been discovered. Now, two divine artifacts were being used to dig it. Uh! Beiting Huang touched her nose and said in embarrassment, Brother Liu Xu, to be honest, these are golden stones. The other end of it should be connected to a life crystal mine ng!
The sky-blue spear in Liu Xus hand fell and hit the golden stones with a crisp sound. He raised his head and stared at Beiting Huang in a daze. Liu Xu was not a rookie like Beiting Huang and knew nothing about the Life Crystal Mine. Since it was rted to life, it meant that the crystal mine had already developed intelligence. Once the meridian between the Life Crystal Mine and the golden stones was dug out, the Life Crystal Mine would slip away from the ground. G-Golden Stone? Life Crystal Mine? Liu Xu stammered. Even his hands were trembling. He pointed at a golden stone that was almost the size of a square meter by his feet and eximed, Oh my god, its really a golden stone. F*ck, why are you so lucky? Countless people hade to the Thousand Spirit Valley before. It was one thing for no one to notice that there was Sky Rehmannia here, but they even ignored a precious mine and the golden stones. This was the first time Beiting Huang hade, right? As soon as she came, she made such a fortune that Liu Xu wanted to curse. Beiting Huang could feel Liu Xus depressed feelings. To be honest, if it were her, she would also be so depressed that she would vomit blood. But what should she do? Beiting Huang thought for a long time beforeing up with aforting sentence. Brother Liu Xu, dont take it too hard. We cant decide whether our luck is good or bad! F*ck, do you even know how tofort people? Its fine if you dont know how to speak, but do you mean that the heavens are so good to you? Liu Xu was already criticizing the heavens for being unfair. By the way, youre the biological child of the heavens. We were all picked up from the streets. Uh, I didnt mean that! It was rare for Beiting Huang to feel guilty. She nced at the golden stone on the ground. How about this, Brother Liu Xu? Ill give you half of the golden stones and the Life Crystal Mine! Liu Xu looked at Beiting Huang as if he was looking at a fool, but he had to admit that Beiting Huangs words had deeply moved him. In terms of strength, Beiting Huang was much stronger than him. He had heard of these golden stones before and didnt recognize them at all. If it were him, he would probably have left after digging the golden soil and wouldnt have touched the big rocks on the ground at all.. Why should Beiting Huang give him half of them? Chapter 629 - 629: I’m Not Anyone Important From Yan City Chapter 629 - 629: Im Not Anyone Important From Yan City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Xu looked into Beiting Huangs eyes, which were filled with shock, surprise, confusion, rity, and determination. He seemed to have made a very important decision. He walked over and patted Beiting Huangs shoulder. Little Ninth, I finally understand why so many people are willing to follow you. I think Im not alone! Brother Liu Xu Beiting Huang was shocked. She had just called out to Liu Xu when he raised his hand to stop her. His tone was especially firm. Im from Yan City. Before I returned to Yan City this time, my father told me that if I met someone called Beiting Huang, I had to prioritize her. At first, I was unconvinced, but after seeing you in a dangerous ce, I changed my mind. 1 think I could give it a try. Yan City? Beiting Huang was especially confused. She narrowed her eyes and said in confusion, Brother Liu Xu, you dont have to do this. I actually dont know anything about Yan City. His Highness the Night King arranged this outfit for me. Im not rted to Yan City. Beiting Huang was under the protection of the Night King. Everyone on the continent knew about it. Of course, Liu Xu knew about it too. He was not surprised at this moment. Little Ninth, you dont have to doubt my words. Youll know about Yan City when you have the chance to go to Yan City in the future.
As for Yan City, Beiting Huang naturally had to make a trip there. She nodded. Theres something big in Yan City in three months. I definitely have to make a trip. Thats good! Liu Xu raised his right hand and pointed at the sky. 1, Liu Xu, will follow Beiting Huang for the rest of my life. I will protect her with my life. If I break my oath, I will never live in this world! As soon as Liu Xu finished speaking, thews of heaven and earth descended, and a silver light enveloped the two of them. Themotion here rmed Xuanyuan PO and the others. Xuanyuan PO looked over, his eyes filled with envy. He was envious of Liu Xu. He also wanted to swear to follow Beiting Huang. However, his current strength was too low. If he could advance to the Heaven Rank, he would definitely swear to follow her. Beiting Huang sighed slightly. Fortunately, she was not a Guardian Warrior. Otherwise, how could she bear it? Even so, Beiting Huangs heart was in turmoil and she could not calm down for a long time. How could she repay the trust of her closepanions? She could only be strong enough to lead them to the peak of this world and have the strength to protect them. Otherwise, why would she deserve such pure trust and dependence? After Little Vine dug out the golden meridian, it was much easier for Beiting Huang and Liu Xu to dig. After half an hour, the two of them dug into the ground of the Gold-Eating Flying Ants cave abode and dug out milky white stones the size of a palm that were shining. As expected of a supreme-grade Life Crystal Mine. The energy in it flickered like a powerful heart that was beating non-stop. One could even see detailed veins on the surface of the crystal mine. One could not help but think that if it continued to be undiscovered, would it be able to nurture a true life in another ten thousand years? Ah, treasure! The Metal-eating Flying Ant, which had just finished contracting with Yuan Ye and had yet to be put into the magical beasts space by Yuan Ye, eximed. Heavens, theres actually such a treasure in my cave abode.. Boohoo, if I had known earlier that I would definitely be able to evolve into a sacred beast after devouring this crystal mine, you wouldnt have been able to catch me! Chapter 630 - 630: What I Lack Most Is the Inner Core of a Sacred Beast Chapter 630: What I Lack Most Is the Inner Core of a Sacred Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, she thought that the Sky Rehmannia was a supreme treasure. Who knew that the Sky Rehmannia was only a blindfolding technique nurtured by this Life Crystal Mine? Even that cubic meter golden stone had absorbed the energy in the Life Crystal Mine and was a tool specially used to absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth for the Life Crystal Mine. The Metal-eating Flying Ants favorite food was metal ores. Such a huge treasure was buried at her doorstep, but she missed it. At this moment, the Metal-eating Flying Ant even wanted to die. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. The intelligence of this life crystal had actually grown to this extent. At this moment, the Life Crystal Mine was in Beiting Huangs hand. It was extremely restless and twisted left and right, trying its best to escape. Beiting Huang sneered and released a wisp of light blue elemental energy to envelop it. She nced at the Metal-eating Flying Ant that was still crying and said angrily, Stop crying. Do you think you can escape from me just because you evolved into a sacred beast? What Ick the most now is the inner core of a sacred beast. If youre a sacred beast, you can solve my problem. The Metal-eating Flying Ant was so frightened that it forgot to breathe. It stared at Beiting Huang with its small eyes. After a long time, it came back to its senses and quickly hid in Yuan Yes magical beast space. Oh my god, this human was too scary. He actually wanted a sacred beasts inner core. Oh my god, was there anything he didnt dare to ask for? Inner core of a sacred beast? Are you for real? You, you, what do you want the inner core of a sacred beast for? Dont tell me youre going to find the inner core of a sacred beast now. Its not that easy to kill a sacred beast! After Liu Xu finished speaking, he looked around in panic, afraid that a sacred beast would hear what he said. Beiting Huang smiled and shook her head. l was just scaring that guy. Besides, I already have a sacred beast core. I dont need it for the time being. Liu Xus legs went weak. He was a Five Sword Star Spirit Master, but his legs had gone weak several times today and he had even fallen down. Beiting Huang was likr poidon. When he was with her, his heart needed better endurance. If he was not careful, he would die of shock. The inner core of a sacred beast? Liu Xu rushed up and covered Beiting Huangs mouth. He looked around again. How can you casually tell others about this? Beiting Huangs mouth and nose were covered by him, and she could barely breathe. After a long time, she struggled out and said angrily, You Brother Liu Xu, why are you being so mysterious? When did I tell people casually? There are no outsiders here! Xuanyuan PO and the others were also stunned. They took a few deep breaths before barely calming down. They all knew that their leader was very valiant, but they did not expect him to be so valiant that he could kill a sacred beast. Especially the Metal-eating Flying Ant in the magical beasts space. When she heard Beiting Huangs words, she almost peed her pants. Leader, Brother Liu Xu is right. A sacred beasts inner core is priceless on the continent. If its auctioned, its simply immeasurable. Its best if you dont let others know that you have such a treasure. Xuanyuan POs expression was serious. Having an inner core of a sacred beast was basically equivalent to having a divine artifact. Beiting Huang had many divine artifacts, but that didnt mean that divine artifacts were like cabbages on the continent and anyone could have them. Most people wouldnt even see a low-grade spiritual artifact in their entire lives. An old man like Yun Lin had seen countless treasures in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire in his life. For the divine weapon in Beiting Huangs hand, he actually had the intention to kill and snatch her treasure. One could imagine the value of a divine weapon.. Chapter 631 - 631: I’ m All Yours Chapter 631: I m All Yours Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Is that so? Beiting Huang touched her chin. She was worried that she wouldnt be able to catch any divine beasts that could be sold today. How was she going to bid for the ten drops of Origin Liquid at the royal auction in half a month? Although there was a lot of Rehmannia, she definitely could not bear to sell them directly. She did not have the strength to use them to refine high-grade medicinal pills now. It was even more impossible for her to sell the Life Crystal Mine. Such a supreme treasure was not something that could be encountered by luck every time. After thinking about it, if a sacred beasts inner core was in such high demand, she could only use it to exchange for the Liquid of Origin at the royal auction half a monthter. Sigh, how worrying. Its a pity that I havent refined pills for long. I can only refine third- grade pills at most now. Otherwise Beiting Huang didnt finish her sentence. Otherwise, she would be able to sell a few high-grade pills and wouldnt have to worry about not being able to obtain the origin liquid. Origin Liquid could be used to increase ones grade, but on this continent, no alchemist had been able to refine medicinal pills to advance. Beiting Huang was stuck at the bottleneck of bing a Nine- sword Star Spirit Master. The Origin Liquid could help her be a Spiritual Grandmaster and it was something that Beiting Huang had to get! Third-grade alchemist? Liu Xu was speechless. A supreme beast tamer and a third- grade alchemist. He seemed to understand why the Night King treated her so well. Even his father had instructed him to prioritize Beiting Huang. Which faction on the continent did not want to rope in such a talent? Liu Xus tone was a little strange. Beiting Huang thought that he was looking down on her and rolled her eyes at him. Why? Are you looking down on me? One day, I will also be a Divine Realm alchemist. Dont worry, I wont go back on my word. The Divine Breaking Pill could allow a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster to advance to the Divine Realm without any dy. It was a pill that could break the rules of heaven and earth. Only people on the continent had heard of it, but no one had ever refined it. However, for some reason, Liu Xu felt that perhaps Beiting Huang could really write this legend. l despise you? Liu Xu looked a little frightened. Do you think I might despise you? Im not a fool! Its good that you dont I told you, dont you dare! Beiting Huang smiled and punched him in the shoulder. Lets go back and split the spoils of war. The Life Crystal Mine cant be cut into two. All the golden stones are yours. How about that? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes, looking like a profiteer. Although golden stones were precious and were regarded as treasures by refiners on the continent, they were nothingpared to the Life Crystal Mine. Beiting Huang meant that she had to take the Life Crystal Mine no matter what. Liu Xu was amused by her behavior. He shook his head and joked unhappily, Why do I need the golden stones? Im already yours. Isnt it redundant for me to want the golden stones? It was Beiting Huangs turn for her legs to go weak and she fell to the ground. If Liu Xu hadnt reacted quickly, Beiting Huang would have fallen to the ground. She finally stabilized herself and heard Liu Xus smiling voice. 1 scared you, didnt l? Serves you right. Who asked you to scare me so much again and again today? F*ck, isnt this kid too petty? What did she do? Did she scare him? Beiting Huang turned her head angrily and reached out to lift Liu Xus chin, looking at him like a prostitute in a brothel. She said with a faint smile, Brother Liu Xu, a gentleman has to keep his word. From now on, youre mine.. Dont forget! Chapter 632 - 632: Heavenly Punishment, A Bird Pooped On His Head Chapter 632: Heavenly Punishment, A Bird Pooped On His Head Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang had already walked far away, and Liu Xu didnte back to his senses for a long time. If not for the fact that a flying magical beast had defecated on his head, he didnt know how long Liu Xu would have stood at the entrance of the Metal-eating Flying Ants cave abode. Hey, hey, hey! Liu Xu wiped the bird poop off his head and waved his hand in disdain as he ran towards Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, you cant do this. Im a man. I was just joking. You cant treat me like this! His Iron Blood friends were also shocked by Beiting Huangs frivolous actions and words. They each had their own thoughts and followed behind Beiting Huang. Even when Liu Xu was left behind, no one went forward to call him and pull him up. At this moment, when they heard that Liu Xu had gone back on his word and rushed over, their hostility towards Liu Xu eased a little. Beiting Huang turned his head and found it funny, but he held it in and teased Liu Xu, How did I treat you? Huh? Did I rape you, or Stop, stop, stop! Liu Xu raised his hands and pretended to surrender. l was wrong, I was really wrong. I didnt dare to say those words. Please spare me. I wont do it again. As Liu Xu spoke, he felt that the bird poop on his head was especially smelly. He wiped it again and was instantly despised by his Iron Bloodpanions. All of them wished they were worlds apart from him, but they were also especially sympathetic. All of them sighed in their hearts. Was their leader going against the heavens? Was this the punishment the heavens had for Liu Xus foul mouth? He had just provoked their leader, and the heavens had sent a flying magical beast over to poop on his head? Beiting Huang frowned when she saw the bird poop on Liu Xus head. She looked up at the sky again. It seemed like they were going to travel at night today. She pointed to the other side of the mountain range, Theres a river over there. Well walk this way. I dont dare to walk with you with such bird poop on your head. There was a river on the other side of the mountain? Liu Xu was stunned. How did Beiting Huang know? The Iron Blood people were also skeptical. When they crossed the mountain and saw a river that was like a jade belt around the Thousand Spirit Mountain and flowing into the distance, they were all shocked. They looked at Beiting Huang as if they were looking up at a god. This was the captains first time entering Thousand Spirit Mountain. This mountain was about ten thousand feet tall and was a hundred miles away from the Metal-eating Flying Ants cave abode. How did the captain know that there was a river here? Leader, did you look at the map before you came? Ren Xiaojie found it unbelievable. This was the only exnation. However,st night, the leader had clearly entered the mountain with them on the spur of the moment. A map? Beiting Huang shook her head. Do you have a map? Can you get me one? Since the sacred beasts inner cores were so precious, Beiting Huang was tempted to enter the mountains and hunt them down. Even if she couldnt kill them, she had to get a few high-star divine beasts and sell them for some money. She deeply felt that it was too tragic to not have money on this maind. It seemed that no matter where he lived, he would not panic if he had money. Liu Xu had also thought of the problem that Ren Xiaojie and the others could think of. He also thought that Beiting Huang had a map. Although the map of Thousand Spirit Mountain could not be seen outside, who was Beiting Huang? She was Dean Nan Lings beloved disciple. It was possible that Dean Nan Ling had told her all the secrets of the Empire Academy. You dont have a map? How do you know that theres a river here? Ive been here countless times. Why didnt I know? Liu Xu asked in a daze. He regretted it immediately. Whats wrong with that? I just have strong mental strength! Beiting Huang said casually. Sure enough, he was dealt another blow. Liu Xu red at Beiting Huang and dived into the river with infinite regret. I dont want to live anymore! Chapter 633 - 633: The Princess Consort Is Already Back Chapter 633: The Princess Consort Is Already Back Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Night Kings Manor, an entire pce that was not inferior to the Raya Empires pce was bathed in the evening light. The dazzling scene of the sky burning like clouds was hidden in the green treeke from Yan Yes angle. The chaise lounge was ced on the greenwn by theke. Beside it was a low table with four divine artifacts on it. The four divine artifacts were passed down from ancient times. After tens of thousands of years, they looked more and more ancient, and the energy contained in them seemed to be dormant. However, as Yan Yes white jade-like fingers brushed past them, one could still see the silver energy fluctuations rippling between Yan Ye i s fingers like lightning. Yan Ye had been looking at these four divine artifacts for an entire day, from dawn to twilight. Thest cloud had already been devoured by the horizon. The night gradually darkened. When Qiong Qi came over from the front hall, he saw Yan Yes fair fingers ying with the energy from the divine artifacts. It seemed that he had not even changed his posture for the entire day. Is she back? If one listened carefully, there was a hint of loneliness and sadness in Yan Yes voice. Qiong Qi could not help but think that 10,000 years ago, Master was like this. He waited in the Blood Moon Pce day by day, waiting for that woman toe from Tongshan and take a look at him. Ever since he found out that Beiting Huang was a woman, he had heaved a huge sigh of relief. No matter what, it was good that the reincarnation of the empress was not a man. She was a woman and this was a good start. Otherwise, he would still be a little ufortable if his master married a man. Qiong Qi suppressed the feeling in his heart and bowed in front of Yan Ye. Master, the princess consort has already returned. I just saw hering towards the Night Kings Manor. Moreover, in Qianling Mountain Yan Ye turned over and got up from the chaise longue. He retracted his fingers from the divine artifacts and swept his sleeves. The four divine artifacts on the table had already been put into his bag. His slightly dim purple eyes seemed to have been lit up by something. He looked up in the direction of the Empire Academy and even the corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to look for him! Master, do you want to prepare wine and dishes? Qiong Qi still remembered the way Beiting Huang ate the first time she came to the Night Kings Manor. Yes! Yan Ye replied. Purple light shone brightly in his eyes. He stood up and slowly walked towards the hall. Tell the people below to prepare more carefully. If anyone makes her unhappy, they dont have to stay in this world! With a wave of his sleeve, the aura of a king subconsciously leaked out. Qiong Qi only felt his vision blur. The Night King had long disappeared from his sight. This persons strength, be it ten thousand years ago or ten thousand yearster, made people feel fear in their hearts. No one knew how strong he was. Beiting Huang led the team out of Thousand Spirit Mountain. When they returned to the academy, there was only supper left in the academy. After eating dry food for the entire day, Beiting Huang felt that she would be letting herself down if she didnt go to afortable ce like the Night Kings Manor. As she thought about it, her legs flew over uncontrobly. In the courtyard, Yan Ye stood alone in front of a crepe myrtle tree, as if he was waiting for something and was worried about something. The night wind blew, and his purple robe fluttered in the wind. His long silver hair was messed up by the wind, revealing half of his devastatingly beautiful face. One could vaguely see his frown.. Chapter 634 - 634: Who Is His Highness the Night King Waiting In the Night For? Chapter 634 - 634: Who Is His Highness the Night King Waiting In the Night For? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some reason, Beiting Huang felt as if an old memory hade back to him. Or perhaps, he had unconsciously been influenced by the loneliness of this man the moment he saw him. Or maybe the heart-vvrenching pain on him had long been haunting Beiting Huang. At this moment, seeing Yan Ye standing in the courtyard, Beiting Huang felt like she was holding her breath, making her heart ache. Hovering on the zed tiles at the top of the hall, Beiting Huang crossed her arms and looked down. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said with a smile, The stars in front of you are no longer the starsst night. Your Highness, who are you doing this for? A ray of light shed across Yan Yes eyes. He lowered his hand, which was about to break a branch, and slowly turned his head to look at Beiting Huang. This little thing didnt want to leave the house, but she liked to act like a gentleman on the beam. He reached out to her, his fair hand still shining in the cool night. Come down ande to me! The sadness that seemed to flow over his body seemed to disappear in a sh. Beiting Huang took a step forward. When Yan Ye asked her toe down, she couldnt. This time, she stood at the edge of the roof and looked down at Yan Ye.
Even though he knew that she was a Heaven Rank expert and that flying in the air was equivalent to walking on the ground to her, Yan Ye looked up at Beiting Huang. She was probably the only person in the world that he would look up to. Yan Ye sighed in his heart. In order not to worry about her, he took a few steps forward and stretched out his hands, prepared to catch Beiting Huangs fall at any time. Huanger,e down! Hmph! She just wouldnt go down! Lord Beiting Huang, who had always been cold and calm in the eyes of others, always couldnt help but want to throw a tantrum in front of Yan Ye. She tilted her head, and the silver mask on her face shone brightly in the night. It also illuminated Yan Yes purple eyes. l can go down if you want me to, but you have to tell me what I want to know! At the four corners of the courtyard, Yan Yes four guards widened their eyes in the darkness. Looking at the arrogant woman on the roof, they shook their heads in their hearts. As expected, she was indeed the reincarnation of that person. She was simply too arrogant. No matter if she was happy or angry, she could torture their master with a raise of her eyebrows and a re. Yan Ye had a strong heart, but in front of Beiting Huang, he was just a man. An ordinary man. He couldnt help but worry for her, especially when he saw her toes on the tiles at the edge of the roof. She kicked here and there, as if she would miss her next step and fall from above. Yan Ye closed his eyes. She was dressed in a bright red wedding robe, and all the blood in her body was lying in his arms. She was bleeding from her seven orifices, but she still showed him the most beautiful smile. His heart ached so much that it was as if countless knives and spears were stabbing it. His jade-like face instantly turned snow-white. Ye! Sensing the change in his aura, Beiting Huang was shocked. What exactly triggered the pain in his heart again? Beiting Huang jumped down from the roof, but Yan Ye was so frightened that he shouted. Ignoring the pain in his heart, he spread his long sleeves and wrapped Beiting Huang in them, pulling her into his arms. Huanger, are you alright? He sized up her nervously. She clearly didnt even touch the ground. Where did the pain and injuriese from? Being held tightly in Yan Yes arms, Beiting Huangs dark eyes stared fixedly at Yan Yes face, not missing any change in his expression. He was so nervous about her. Although he didnt say anything, Beiting Huang could tell that if she was hurt at all, Yan Ye probably wouldnt forgive himself.. Chapter 635 - 635: Kiss! Chapter 635 - 635: Kiss! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What had he experienced in the past? Why did he have such a heavy knot in his heart? Beiting Huangs hands involuntarily wrapped around Yan Yes neck. Feeling Beiting Huangs touch, Yan Yes heart calmed down a little. He still had lingering fears. Next time, dont be so rash! How was she rash? She was just a little angry with him. Beiting Huang wasnt someone who would confess so easily. She muttered, If you said nothing and not kept everything from me, would I be like this? Besides, 1 didnt do anything. If 1 really fell from above and Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, her lips were sealed. Her eyes widened as she looked at the pair of purple eyes that were magnified in front of her. Beiting Huang was instantly stunned. What was going on? Had she been kissed? Warmth came from her lips with a hint of honey-like sweetness. Beiting Huangs mind went nk. In her previous life, she had never tasted such delicious lips. This was simply the best in the world. This taste, this feeling Beiting Huang had never thought of herself as a pervert. On the contrary, she actually didnt think much of the difference between men and women. But at this moment, the warmth, softness, and sweetness made her feel a little greedy.
Beiting Huang opened her mouth slightly and sucked on Yan Yes lips. Her small tongue gently slid across Yan Yes lips. That endless beauty was magnified by her taste buds. Mousse cake? Chocte milk tea? Cocktail? Oh no, all the food in her memory that made her drool could notpare to Yan Yes lips. After tasting his lips, Beiting Huang was still a little unsatisfied. Her lips parted, and her tongue was still gently moving around his lips. She sucked the remaining taste on his lips and savored it carefully. Yan Yes entire body had already stiffened. He was only afraid that Beiting Huang would say something that would make his heart hurt even more, so he pressed his lips against hers in a moment of desperation. He hugged her with both hands and didnt dare to free one hand. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to hold her with one hand. Only then did he use his mouth. Their lips touched. Before he could feel her beauty, he was attacked. His smooth and tender tongue carried the fragrance of heaven and earth. When her lips slid past and she licked him, the blood in Yan Yes body almost flowed in the opposite direction. At this moment, they surged towards a certain ce together. The pain was even more ferocious and unbearable than the pain of the moon. F*ck, whats going on? It seems that Master has been molested! Qiong Qi was so shocked that he covered his mouth and looked at the two people in the courtyard in disbelief. One was still savoring, and the other waspletely dead. The dead person was actually his master. 10,000 years ago, this man dominated the world and looked down on gods and Buddhas. When had he ever been in such an embarrassing state? Not only the Qiong Qi, but Bai Ze and the others were also shocked speechless. Could they pretend that they did not see anything? F*ck, Master actually reacted. Master, who had a cold heart for ten thousand years, did not even allow female mosquitoes to approach him. He was so pure-hearted that they suspected his sexuality. They did not expect that he would actually react after being provoked by this burly woman who was pretending to be a young man in his arms. The look in Yan Yes eyes gradually became dark, as if a storm had swept past them. His originally clear eyes were now like chaos before the world opened, staring at Beiting Huang like a man-eating beast. He wished he could swallow Beiting Huang in the next bite.. Chapter 636 - 636: You Moved Your Mouth First! Chapter 636 - 636: You Moved Your Mouth First! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh no! Beiting Huangs heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have gone too far. She subconsciously reached out and pressed her hand against Yan Ye l s chest. She cleared her throat and put on a righteous expression. Yan Ye, you cant me me for this. This, that, you were the one who moved first Uh, moved your mouth! She just identally retaliated without knowing anything. Well, it was under the circumstances of being confused. The four guards wished they could disappear from this courtyard immediately. Almost at the same time, the four of them raised their hands to cover their eyes. They could not stand it anymore. Was this still a woman? Oh my, there was actually such a female in this world. If it werent for the fact that all the signs indicated that this woman was definitely the reincarnation of the Queen Goddess from 10,000 years ago, would they really suspect that this was the same spirit? Was Master right? Was she indeed the reincarnation of the Queen Goddess? Or was there a misunderstanding?
Why was there such a huge difference in their personalities? In the past, the Empress was such a reserved person. She did not leave Tongshan for two thousand years. How could she take the initiative to do this? Look at how frightened their master was! Taking a deep breath, Yan Ye did not miss the sh of blood in Beiting Huangs eyes. If they were a little closer, the rules of heaven and earth would descend again. Thinking of the consequences, 10,000 years ago, she died from bleeding from her seven orifices in his arms and her soul dissipated. Yan Ye could not help but tighten his arms, feeling a lingering fear in his heart. His throat was a little dry, and his voice was no longer as light as usual. Instead, it was a little hoarse. Huanger, its fine if you want to eat it. Dont you want to take responsibility? Responsibility? Beiting Huang shuddered. Did she still need to be responsible for this? She suddenly red at Yan Ye, only to realize that this guy was not joking. He was looking at her with a sad gaze. The passion she had seen in his eyes a second ago seemed to be an illusion. It seemed that this fellows temperament was quite good, unlike her. She was careless and almost wanted to tear him apart and eat him. Why? How am I going to take responsibility? Beiting Huangs throat was a little dry. Was she going to marry him? At the thought of marrying him, Beiting Huang broke out in a cold sweat. This seemed to be a huge decision. If she didnt even have a ce to settle down, why would she have the idea ofing to Yan Yes ce and taking advantage of him? Why would she do such a thing? Huanger, what do you think? Yan Ye saw through Beiting Huangs thoughts. He carried her into the house and looked at her with doting eyes. He said earnestly, Huanger, this is my first kiss. I once swore that only my consort is qualified to take my first kiss. Huanger, how do you think you should be responsible? Its over! Its really over! An indescribable feeling welled up in Beiting Huangs heart. As the saying goes, if you take advantage of others, you will deliberately give in to them. Moreover, what she did was not something ordinary. She had taken Yan Yes first kiss. It seemed that this guy would now cling onto her. Uh This, this I understand what you mean! Beiting Huang was ced on the couch by Yan Ye. She looked like she didnt want to take responsibility after wiping her mouth, revealing her extremely roguish side. Yan Ye, youre a very good man. You have good looks, a figure, and a strong family background. Its not impossible for me to take responsibility, but you have to tell me clearly what youre hiding from me.. Chapter 637 - 637: Are You in Those Memories? Chapter 637 - 637: Are You in Those Memories? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was as if a hand was fiddling with her fate. It wasnt that Beiting Huang didnt want to bear the responsibility, but she just wanted to figure out what was going on. She had always believed that from her previous life to this life, from China in the 21st century to Beiting Huang in the Central Continent, she had control of own life. She, Beiting Huang, would always be herself. Even if this life wasnt hers, as long as she was here, it would only belong to her! Perhaps this body originally belonged to her. It was just waiting for her toe under the control of someone elses soul! The longer she stayed on this maind, the more determined Beiting Huang became. The entanglement with Yan Ye, the active contract with Ming, the Chaos Divine Source, Aguls follower, and the little cauldron still being angry with her All of this was definitely not a coincidence.
However, Beiting Huangs condition made Yan Ye hesitate. This moment of hesitation made Beiting Huang push Yan Ye away and almost fall off the roof. Hmph, you dont want to tell me? There wont be another one after this! Yan Ye had probably never been bullied like this in all his years of life. If anyone in this world, even a god, made him suffer even the slightest bit of anger, he would have to bear the consequences of destroying the world. However, even if this little woman in his arms said to him now, Go and kneel on the washboard for me, he would really kneel without blinking. Yan Yes body swayed on the edge of the chaise longue, but he quickly stabilized himself. Looking at the woman who didnt even bat an eyelid when facing the table full of delicious food, Yan Ye took a deep breath and reached out to wrap her fair hand in his palm. Youll know soon. Huanger, what will never be obliterated in life is the spirit. Reincarnation and forgetting your previous life is a blessing. Its the blessing of the heavens for all living beings. If you really want to know, go to the center of the Demon Spirit Tomb, if you can find those memories there, what you want to know What is it? Beiting Huang didnt doubt Yan Yes words. What would never be destroyed was the spirit. This body was only where the spirit temporarily resided. The path of cultivation was ultimately to let the spirit control itself, not be driven by the rules of heaven and earth. Yan Yes hand was warm and dry, wrapping her slightly cold hand veryfortably. Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix, Chaos Divine Source, Agul, small cauldron There are many more. Including you? Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Ye from the corner of her eye. Her gaze slowly swept across his heart. Including you? Yan Ye shook his head. He raised his hand and took off Beiting Huangs mask. His fingers gently caressed the corner of her lips. He looked at her eyes without hiding the deep love in them. He looked straight into her soul through her eyes. Thats not included! Theres no need to include me! Huanger, its someones own business if they treat you well or not. You only have to follow your heart forever. If you like someone, you like them. If you dont like them, you dont like them. Theres no need to force yourself, let alone settle! In the courtyard, the four guards had sharp ears and eyes. Without exception, they heard the conversation between the two of them. When they heard Beiting Huang ask if this included Yan Ye, all of them felt their hearts skip a beat. However, when they heard what Yan Ye said, they were so anxious that they wanted to rush in. They didnt understand how many times their master had almost lost his soul after waiting for ten thousand years. He had reincarnated time and time again just to continue his search on various continents. Now that he had really found her, he said that he didnt need to be included.. Chapter 638 - 638: You Will Always Be the Freest! Chapter 638 - 638: You Will Always Be the Freest! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasnt domineering or gentle. He used a friendly tone and treated her like teaching a child some big principles. Beiting Huang wasnt a fool. How could he not understand the deep affection in Yan Yes eyes? After interacting with him a few times, Beiting Huang knew that this person was definitely not a soft-hearted person. In fact, his thoughts were as deep as the sea, but he had said these words to her sincerely just now. This man must have existed in the world that once belonged to her, the world that had Ming, Agul, the small cauldron, and the Chaos Divine Source. When she came to this world, she was a good-for-nothing, but Yan Ye treated her well for no reason. It was because she was very much like an old friend of his. If the spirit was eternal, then what he sensed was the spirit in her body that belonged to her? Beiting Huang clenched her fists tightly, and countless waves were rolling in her heart. Her exquisite face flickered under the light, and no one could see her expression clearly.
The room was very quiet. An undercurrent was slowly flowing. Yan Ye restrained his aura. His chest and back were not guarded at all. If there were experts around, they would definitely be able to feel it. At this moment, his front and back were exposed. Even a three-year-old child holding a dagger could injure him. Heid out everything he had and ced it in front of this girl. He let her size him up and put his life in her hands. He let her evaluate him without holding back at all. Beiting Huang gradually became determined. A substantial cold glint shed across her eyes. Beiting Huang raised her head and looked at Yan Ye. She pursed her lips. Of course, she could tell that Yan Ye had ced his life in her hands. This man could destroy the sky and earth with a flip of his hand. Thousands of people would be plunged into misery and suffering. He might not even blink. He would definitely not use any schemes and plots to deal with her, nor would he be willing to hurt her at all. Thats right. Im definitely not someone who will make others suffer! Perhaps my spirit will never be destroyed, but youve also said that forgetting the memories of my previous life is the blessing of the heavens for all living beings. Then, Im also qualified to enjoy this blessing. In the past, no matter what happened, Ive forgotten. Ming, Little Cauldron, Agul, and the Chaos Divine Source. Its their business if they looked for me to acknowledge me as their master. If they want me to continue my previous life, thats impossible. Beiting Huangs eyes were filled with extreme arrogance. There was no one or anything in the world that could affect her will and change her determination. Even if the person in front of her was a powerful man who could rule this world, her heart would not be moved at all. In my life, I have a path I want to walk, people I want to love and protect, and things I want to protect. None of you can let me fall back into the past. This is something I will never allow. No one will dare to ask you to do this! Yan Ye looked at her with admiration. 10,000 years ago, he was very clear that if there was any change in her, it was that she had be more determined, braver, and more fearless. He held her hand. No one has the right to make you do anything. Do what you want, and dont do what you dont want. You will always be the freest! But Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled into a smile. She stared at Yan Ye with a teasing gaze and lifted Yan Yes jade-like chin. I l have the right to know about my past.. What belongs to me must still belong to me unless I dont want it! Chapter 639 - 639: A Nosebleed! Chapter 639 - 639: A Nosebleed! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In terms of arrogance, Beiting Huang was second. Even Yan Ye didnt dare to im to be first! She spoke for a long time. It was only now that Yan Ye understood. She didnt deny the past and everything that happened 10,000 years ago, but she had a choice to ept it. In other words, she only wanted what was beneficial to her and what belonged to her. If it wasnt beneficial to her, she would just reject it. Indeed, this was her true nature. She was extremely arrogant! However, Yan Ye liked this arrogance. He raised his hand and held Beiting Huangs wrist. Instead of removing her hand from his chin, he simply held her hand and said with a smile, Huanger, have you thought about how you want to deal with me? He belonged to her too. He used to be her emperor, and she was his empress!
Beiting Huang giggled and pinched Yan Yes chin gently with her thumb and index finger. She looked extremely roguish. When she narrowed her eyes, she made others feel that she was especially dangerous. She raised her eyebrows. Whether you live or die and whether you stay or go depends on your performance! Yan Ye seemed to heave a sigh of relief. The purple light in his eyes shined and she could feel his pampering. Looks like my future path is really not easy. Huanger has many talented people around her. Wont Huanger consider taking special care of me? Pfft! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh when she heard him grit his teeth and say the word talented. A fragrance wafted into her nose. Only then did Beiting Huang realize that she had almost missed the table of delicious food in front of her. Beauty was indeed a hindrance! Mm, alright. Seeing that youve prepared so much delicious food for me, Ill remember one point for you tor now. When we gather Mm, 10,000 points, Ill consider taking you in! 10,000 points? Yan Ye pretended to be disappointed and finally sighed. Its really difficult! Of course. Do you think its so easy to be my man? Beiting Huang picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing as she spoke in a muffled voice. Yan Ye was in a good mood. Perhaps the words my man pleased him. The two of them sat opposite each other. Yan Ye poured wine and served Beiting Huang. She ate fiercely, but he only looked at her quietly, the love in his eyes as deep as the sea. The night wind blew in through the window, and the fragrance of deep sea blue drifted out of the wine ss and entered her nose. The rich spiritual energy made her spirit rise. After eating and drinking, Beiting Huangs face turned red. She narrowed her eyes slightly, got off the couch, stretched, and put her hand on Yan Yes shoulder. Come, its time for you to show off. Im going to take a shower. Prepare the hot water! Yan Ye was amused by her. This little thing was simply going too far. He picked her up horizontally and brought his warm lips to her ear. He said softly, Do you want me to help you bathe? If Your Highness is willing to lower yourself, Ill reluctantly ept it! Beiting Huang wrapped one hand around Yan Yes neck and buried her face in his shoulder. She giggled and was in a good mood. Suddenly, she felt her blood surge and her vision went dark. Her hand on Yan Ye l s chest tightened. She could already feel blood flowing out of her nose. Thats not right. She didnt think about anything else at all. She didnt imagine Yan Yes eight chest muscles and seductive lines.. Why was her nose bleeding? Chapter 640 - 640: So Conflicted! Chapter 640 - 640: So Conflicted! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The smell of blood entered Yan Ye l s nose, and his entire body seemed to have frozen. He suddenly retracted his arms that were holding Beiting Huang, and his chest was already heaving up and down. Fear began to spread through his blood like poison. All the negative emotions in his purple eyes surged out. Huanger, nothing can happen to you. Nothing can happen to you. Dont scare me Huanger, nothing can happen to you. Nothing can happen to you. Dont scare me a loss at this moment. He hugged Beiting Huang and didnt know what to do. He paused for a moment before putting her on the ground. He used his sleeve to wipe the blood from Beiting Huangs nose. Beiting Huang was extremely embarrassed. She stood rooted to the ground and let Yan Ye help her clean up. In the end, she saw that Yan Ye indeed had no intention ofughing at her. Instead, he seemed to be very frightened. Beiting Huang pursed her lips. Sigh, Ye, I didnt let my imagination run wild. I didnt really need your help to bathe. I was just joking. My nose started bleeding How f*cking embarrassing! Beiting Huang had never lost so much face in her previous life. She couldnt say anything, so she pushed Yan Ye away and rushed towards the bathroom. She mmed the door behind her and leaned against it for a long time before calming down. She could have a nosebleed at any time. Why did it have to be at such a time? Oh my god, was anyones luck better than hers? The only person who doted on her more than the heavens was Yan Ye! Previously, in Qianling Mountain, Liu Xu had been talking nonsense in front of her. In the end, a flying magical beast pooped on his head in the sky. Now, she took advantage of Yan Ye with her mouth. The heavens punished her with a nosebleed. Yan Ye was really f*cking awesome! The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Yan Ye stared at the door for a long time, clenching and unclenching his fists. After a few times, he slowly turned around and walked out. Themotion in the room had already rmed the four guards. At this moment, the four of them were guarding the door. When they saw Yan Yee out, the expression on their faces was so destructive that it was unnecessary. The four of them were so nervous that their hearts stopped beating. Master, the Heavenly Punishment wont descend so quickly. We still have time. Master, dont worry too much! Bai Ze knew that he couldnt convince Yan Ye not to worry, but he still tried his best to persuade him. Yan Ye looked up at the moon that was gradually bing round. The expression in his eyes was blurry. In those two thousand years, I always resented her for being so far away from me. 1 used to wonder if she loved me or not. When it came to marrying me, 1 thought she made her soul dissipate to punish me for imprisoning her. Now, I understand that she just wanted to apany me for a few more years! She apanied him until she could not persevere anymore. Only then did she choose to end everything between them that way and wait for a new beginning. How can that be? Xuan Wu usually did not speak much, but this time, he could not help but speak. If a person like the Demon Queen did not care about His Majesty, why would she be willing to be imprisoned by His Majesty for two thousand years? Moreover, although the Demon Queen reincarnated and had nock of friends around her, I can tell that she treats those friendspletely differently from Her Majesty. The Demon Queens obsession with His Majesty has already prated deep into her spirit. Thats why ten thousand yearster, she is not guarded against His Majesty at all. Instead, she trusts him exceptionally. There seemed to be a clear radiance slowly appearing in Yan Yes purple eyes. Even someone as powerful as Yan Ye would be nervous and worried about personal gains and losses when facing the woman he loved. He sighed slightly. Three months is too short and long at the same time. Prepare well! He was so conflicted, just like how he was afraid that she did not truly like him.. Even if her heart wasnt moved, he would be afraid too! Chapter 641 - 641: Do You Want to Try Finding Another Man? Chapter 641 - 641: Do You Want to Try Finding Another Man? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could there be a nosebleed? Beiting Huang was puzzled. She was a cultivator. After being tempered by the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, her body had already been reborn. It was no longer an ordinary body. There would definitely not be symptoms of a nosebleed! Beiting Huang rubbed her body as she pondered. In her impression, she seemed to be the only one who felt embarrassed when she had a nosebleed. On the other hand, Yan Ye didntugh at her, but was terrified. Under normal circumstances, this shouldnt be the case. He seemed to be especially nervous about her. He cherished her after getting her back. There were many backstories here! Fortunately, she wasnt the kind of person who was conflicted. She wouldnt feel impatient because her past had disturbed her life. What was hers was always hers. If it was hers, she would bear it. What couldnt she, Beiting Huang, bear? She could even be the Juggernaut of this world! What was she thinking about when she had a nosebleed? Beiting Huangs entire body stiffened. It seemed that she had really thought about something she shouldnt have, including when she took advantage of Yan Ye and kissed his lips. At that time, she felt a little ufortable, as if her blood was flowing in reverse in her body. F*ck, who was it? Could it be that there was a curse on her body? No, she had to figure it out. If she couldnt get close to handsome men in the future and couldnt be tempted, wouldnt she lose half of the fun when she was alive? In her previous life, she had never even been in a rtionship. She did not want to be so miserable in this life! Beiting Huang came out of the huge bathtub, put on her clothes, and rushed out. She bumped into Yan Ye, who hade in after hearing themotion. Beiting Huang grabbed the front of Yan Yes shirt. Ye, you know, right? You know why my nose is bleeding, right? Yan Ye was stunned for a moment. He knew that she was very smart, but he didnt expect her to be so smart. Yan Ye took a deep breath and grabbed her hand. Huanger, your hair isnt dry. The wind is strong outside. Ill close the window. Yan Ye pulled Beiting Huangs hand and walked towards the window. He heard Beiting Huang say from behind, Forget it. Ill find a man to give it a try and see if the problem lies with me or Before Beiting Huang could take a step forward, a whirlwind swept past. In the next second, shended in Yan Yes arms. When she looked up and saw the anger in his purple eyes, Beiting Huangs heart beat faster. It was here. That feeling wasing again. Beiting Huang subconsciously raised her hand to cover her nose, not daring to look at Yan Ye. She didnt see the anger shing in Yan Ye l s eyes. He helplessly ced Beiting Huang on the chaise longue by the window. Sit down and dont move. Ill be right there! After closing the window, he brought a towel over and covered Beiting Huangs hair. The energy in his body slowly flowed, drying her long ck hair that hid her exquisite face. Under the ck robe, her exquisite figure was gentle. Although she was young, she was already starting to have the figure of an adult. Aftering out of the bathroom, she felt that it was a little awkward to be with a man like Yan Ye. She had adjusted the concealment state of the bracelet. At this moment, she was a delicate girl in front of Yan Ye. Yan Yes fingers were fair and smooth as they slowly slid down her long hair. Hebed her hair neatly and smoothly. His voice sounded behind her. It has nothing to do with you. Theres a problem between us. If we you will die from bleeding from all seven orifices. After saying that, Yan Ye closed his eyes in pain.. Chapter 642 - 642: Yan Ye, You’re Really a Jerk! Chapter 642: Yan Ye, Youre Really a Jerk! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was simply like thunder rolling! Beiting Huang immediately stood up from the couch. She couldnt believe it. What the hell was going on? Between her and him? What if she was with someone else? Would such a thing happen? Who had done something to her? Who did this? You know, dont you? Who exactly is it? Beiting Huang cursed Yan Yes ancestors in her heart until the eighteenth generation. She was so angry that she grabbed Yan Yes chest and asked fiercely. She did not necessarily need a man, nor did she have to marry and have children in this alternate world. But she would never allow anyone to touch her. Seeing that Yan Yes lips were pursed like a mshell and he looked like he wouldnt say anything even if he died, Beiting Huang was still angry even though she knew that he must be doing this for her own good. She raised her fist and stared at the abnormally handsome face in front of her. He had a pair of phoenix-like eyes with the ends of his eyes curled up. One could vaguely see the heavy purple color ovepping from the ends of his eyes to his temples. He clearly didnt apply any makeup, but she could see that the purple color changed from heavy to light, making him look abnormally flirtatious. Beiting Huang was thinking, Where should 1 hit him? His eyes? Well, no, his eyes were purple and colorful. She really couldnt bear to hit him. His nose? It was like a crabapple blooming under the winter sun in February. It was really indescribably beautiful. Beiting Huang also felt that if it copsed, it would ruin his beauty. When her gazended on Yan Yes lips, Beiting Huang suddenly thought of the delicious food she had eaten before. She couldnt help but stick out her little tongue and lick her lips in a flirtatious manner. Her light pink tongue slid across her red lips, and Yan Ye felt that his throat was a little dry. Yan Ye, youre really a bastard! Beiting Huang took a deep breath and let go. She stood on the chaise longue and looked down at Yan Ye, but she didnt look at him at all. She only asked, In other words, if I had been with another man, I wouldnt have bled from my seven orifices and died? As soon as Beiting Huang said this, the four guards hiding in the darkness broke out in cold sweat and moved out. This was a minefield. They couldnt stay any longer. Everyone was screaming in their hearts. Beiting Huang was so f*cking awesome. How dare she ask such a question in front of Master? Would Master allow her to get together with another man? How was that possible? Master would probably rather see her turn to ashes than see her flying around with another man, right? As expected, Yan Yes expression changed instantly. His eyes were sharp and carried a faint pressure, but he didnt dare to really use his pressure to force Beiting Huang into a corner. Beiting Huang heard him grinding his teeth and sneered. Hmph, are you not saying anything? Heh, do you think I have to find the answer from you? Ill go find someone else! After saying that, Beiting Huang jumped down from the chaise longue. Before her feetnded on the ground, Yan Ye picked her up, rolled up the heavy curtains, crossed most of the room, and threw her onto the bed. He held Beiting Huangs hands with one hand and held her chin with the other. There seemed to be ck mes jumping in his eyes, and his soft voice seemed to jump out of the Nine Nether Cold Spring. Dont even think about it. If you dare to get close to another man, l Ill kill all the men in this world! Possessiveness had always been suppressed by Yan Ye in the depths of his heart. At this moment, it was like a ferocious beast that had been imprisoned for ten thousand years. Once its cage was opened, it would rush out. It waspletely uncontroble.. Chapter 643 - 643: That Sharp Weapon Chapter 643: That Sharp Weapon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph! So what if he kills all the men in the world? Its not like she would be killed. What was there to be afraid of in Beiting Huang? However, Beiting Huang had never seen Yan Ye like this in front of her. Perhaps this was his true nature. However, at this moment, Beiting Huang was thinking that as long as she knew who had done something to her, she would definitely not let this person off. Her chin was held by Yan Ye, but he did not use much strength. Beiting Huang struggled for a moment before removing herself from under his hand. l hate indecisive men the most. They like to keep things to themselves. I hate this feeling the most. Its fine if you dont want to say anything, but its best if you never reveal it in this lifetime. If you have the guts, dont ever say it out loud. If you do, you wont be a man! Beiting Huang kicked Yan Ye away from the bed. Yan Ye l s skills naturally wouldnt allow him to be kicked to the ground by the woman he loved. However, this bed was his own bed. Now, not only was he upying it, but his attitude was also so bad. He felt a little aggrieved. In particr, this little thing actually dared to say that he was not a man. There was probably no man in the world who could stand the woman he loved saying that he was not a man. Even if it was a quarrel between husband and wife, such words could not be said easily. This little girl was simply Simply Yan Ye only felt that the grievances that had been suppressed in his heart for ten thousand years burst out at this moment. The smell of blood spread between his lips and teeth. After an unknown period of time, Yan Ye was suddenly woken up by the smell of blood. He almost jumped away from Beiting Huang and stood on the edge of the bed, looking at her in horror. Beiting Huang finally heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly sat up and wiped her lips. A piece of her skin had already been bitten by Yan Ye, and blood was seeping out. She was so angry that she raised her hand and pped Yan Yes arm. It wasnt that she wanted to p his arm, but that she was sitting on the bed and Yan Ye was standing by the bed. She could only reach his arm. Smack! With a crisp sound, the four guards waiting in the courtyard tensed up, as if the p hadnded on their own faces.. Chapter 644 - 644: How Does Huang’er Want to Punish Me? Chapter 644 - 644: How Does Huanger Want to Punish Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the darkness, the four of them looked at each other and in unison, they saw a trace of horror and sympathy in each others eyes. It was sympathy for their master. It was really f*cking difficult for their master to chase after his wife. After waiting for more than ten thousand years, not only had the Empress been reborn as a fourteen-year-old girl, but she was also faking as a man. It wasnt easy for him to take the initiative to look for her, but he was pped in the face after getting close. Poor Yan Ye. He had clearly only been pped on the arm, but he did not expect the four guards to think that he had been pped in the face. He had taken the me enough. Yan Ye stuck out his tongue and curled his lips. His coquettish appearancended on Beiting Huangs face. She couldnt help but curse in her heart. She sat on the bed angrily, her chest rising and falling. The girls 14-year-old figure had developed better than other girls her age because she had reached the Heaven Rank. Her exquisite body was already gradually revealing beautiful curves. She couldnt exin what she was feeling, Beiting Huang wasnt as angry as she had imagined. In fact, she was even thinking that she was probably the only one in the world who had the chance to kiss such beautiful lips, right? She felt a little proud! Huanger, are you feeling any difort? Yan Ye took a deep breath and sat by the bed. Perhaps afraid that Beiting Huang would kick him again, he held Beiting Huangs hand carefully and wanted to take her pulse. Yes! Beiting Huang rolled her eyes at him. Seeing that his entire body was trembling in fear, she couldnt help but y a prank. l feel my blood flow in reverse. My meridians My meridians Actually, there was no difort in her meridians. Before she could finish speaking, Yan Yes hand couldnt help but stiffen. His face had already turned ashen, and there seemed to be two mes burning in his purple eyes, scaring Beiting Huang so much that she didnt dare to continue. Just now, it was different from when she had kissed Yan Ye previously. It was also different from when Yan Ye had carried her to take a shower. She didnt really feel that way. Instead, she was furious and wished she could kick this guy down. She was almost suffocated by him. Instead, she no longer felt like her blood was in reverse. Beiting Huangs intuition told her that there was definitely something fishy going on, but that bastard Yan Ye did not say anything at all. Although he did not say anything, she had an inexplicable trust in him. Speaking of which, they had not been together many times, but they seemed to know each other exceptionally well. Perhaps it was because Yan Ye had given her the first protection when she came to this alternate world, and their personalities were the same. He was iparably powerful, and she was iparably stubborn. They both had the personality that they admired the most. Her intuition was that he would not betray her, and he would do his best to treat her well. Forget it, Im fine. Its nothing. Since youre not saying anything, I wont ask anymore. Beiting Huang was still a little depressed. One day, Ill figure it out myself. Hmph, Yan Ye, if you make me wait until then, you can regret it yourself! He saw that she was indeed not feeling unwell. Yan Ye could also tell that the smell of blood came from the wound on her lips that he had bitten. Yan Ye reached out and gently rubbed the side of the wound with his fingers. He already felt remorse, but what he regretted was that in a moment of anger, he had not controlled his strength well and hurt her. What will I regret? How would you punish me? Yan Ye asked with a smile. His eyes were really beautiful. The rivers and mountains seemed to be reflected in his eyes, making people not able to hate him no matter how they looked at him. On the contrary, they would be engrossed.. Chapter 645 - 645: Don’t Tell Me You Don’t Care About My Life and Want to Rape Me? Chapter 645 - 645: Dont Tell Me You Dont Care About My Life and Want to Rape Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aiya, Yan Ye, dont you think the heavens are very powerful? Beiting Huang grabbed Yan Yes wrist and her gaze lingered on his jade-like fingers for a moment. She smiled roguishly and said, I clearly know that you have ulterior motives towards me and want to get close to me, but I dont let you do so. Hehe, Yan Ye, tell me, what did you do that made the heavens punish you like this? Look, as soon as you get close to me, my blood flows in reverse and I almost bleed from my seven orifices. Yan Yes originally rxed expression had turned serious again, and his face was terrifyingly pale, with a storm brewing in his eyes. Seeing that, Beiting Huang smiled fearlessly. Yan Ye, dont tell me you dont care about my life and want to rape me? She deliberately pretended to be very afraid and took two steps back. Dont be like this. Besides, Im only 14 years old. Im still underage Beiting Huang was simply fearless. She looked serious, but she did not let go of Yan Yes wrist. Her fingers were even gently rubbing his smooth wrist. Yan Ye pulled out his hand and stood up, staring deeply at Beiting Huang. How could he not tell what she was thinking? He had mixed feelings. He leaned down and hugged her in his arms. His face gently stroked her face, and his voice was no longer gentle. Instead, it was low and charming. Huanger, dont be afraid. I wont let you bleed from your seven orifices. Wait for me for another three months. Soon, Ill let you be free and wont suffer like this anymore! Unlike when he had kissed Beiting Huang in a frenzied manner previously, Yan Ye seemed to be in an especially low mood. His hand that was hugging the Beiting Huang was especially light and careful, as if she was a fragile porcin doll that would shatter if he was not careful. Believe me, I wont make you wait long. Soon, you wont have to suffer like this anymore! Beiting Huang did not understand what he was saying, but she believed that there must be a story behind it. A second ago, she was still racking her brains to think of a way to find out the secret from Yan Ye. She had even used words to provoke him to see if she could get him to say a few words in anger. However, at this moment, when she heard Yan Yes words, Beiting Huang instinctively felt a little afraid. She had a feeling that she would lose him. Who was he to her? He wasnt family, nor did he seem to be a friend. However, she had unknowingly be used to relying on him. On this continent, she was reckless and heartless. She was so arrogant and despotic that she wished she could fly into the sky. In addition to her mysterious confidence, she had a faint feeling that no matter what trouble she caused, even if she stabbed the sky, this man would stand up for her without her saying anything. Every time she saw others thinking that she was from the Night Kings Manor and the people of Yan City being wary of her, it greatly satisfied the vanity in her heart. No matter how powerful a woman was, she could not avoid being poisoned by a strong man. To top it off, this man had the power to overturn the world. What else can hurt him? Beiting Huangy on the bed. Yan Ye had already left, so her thoughts couldnt stop. The rules of the world? If its that, since the rules of the world can exist, we can definitely destroy it. How can I not protect you when youre so protective of me? Beiting Huang took a deep breath and covered her face with the nket. No matter who it is, even if its the rules of the world, I wont allow it to hurt you. As long as Im alive, Ill avenge my parents and save you from the pain in your body! After an unknown period of time, Beiting Huang fell asleep in a daze and woke up again. The sky was bright, and there was a faint dawn light outside the window. On the chaise longue by the window, there was a figure tilted. Through the heavy gauze curtain, Beiting Huang couldnt be wrong. It was Yan Ye.. Chapter 646 - 646: Seeing Her When She Opens Her Eyes Chapter 646 - 646: Seeing Her When She Opens Her Eyes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye was still asleep. His eyes were closed, and they outlined a beautiful arc on his exquisite face. He was in a deep sleep. Beiting Huang got up, lifted the curtain, and walked over, but he did not wake up. The window was closed very well, and only a few unknown flowers could be vaguely seen outside. The shadows of the flowers swayed on the window, and spots of shadownded on Yan Yes face. This face was as beautiful as an ancient painting. Infinite brushes and ink could not describe its beauty. Beiting Huang sighed. She was sitting on the chaise longue with her arms around her knees, her bare feet on the edge of the chaise longue, Behind her was Yan Ye, who was curled up and sleeping. It was as if she was sitting in his arms. Her long hair flowed down her back and spread out behind her. Her ck inner clothes could not hide her exquisite body. She tilted her head and rested it on her arms. No one knew what she was thinking. Yan Yes eyes slowly opened, and a purple light shed past. When he saw the little person in a fetal position, Yan Ye frowned. He was a little uncertain if he was hallucinating. How was that possible? For more than 10,000 years, he had always imagined that he could sleep with her face on his pillow before going to bed. When he woke up, he would see her beside him. His dream finally came true. However, it made him uncertain. He reached out to stroke Beiting Huangs back and lifted a strand of her long hair. Yan Ye called out tentatively, Huanger? Beiting Huang was suddenly shocked. Her feet slipped. If it werent for Yan Yes quick reaction and hug, she probably would have fallen to the ground. In her panic, Beiting Huang was a little angry. Why did you call me out loud? Loud? Yan Ye wasnt loud at all. There was no need for a person like him to speak loudly at any time. He only needed to frown, and the people around him would tremble in fear. Yan Ye was definitely not stupid enough to argue with Beiting Huang about such a thing. He only pulled her into his arms and asked her gently, Did you hurt anywhere? After asking, he sat up and checked her body. Then, he touched his head. After confirming that she was really not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. He did these things naturally, smoothly and without a trace of stiffness. Beiting Huang was secretly amazed. If a person like Yan Ye really wanted to treat someone well, even a god would be tempted, right? Did I wake you up? Beiting Huang sat on the couch and leaned against Yan Ye naturally. She asked, but she was thinking in her heart. She was really in so much trouble. Her parents were missing, and she had the Chaos Divine Source. Now that she was fine, there was still the problem of marriage. Damn, what kind of bad luck did she have to encounter so many problems in a row? No! Yan Ye hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. He closed his eyes and looked smug. In half a month, the school league will begin. What are your ns during this period of time? I dont have any ns. I just want to cultivate, refine pills, and practice with a teacher. Beiting Huang clenched her fists tightly, and her body tensed up a little. Her firm determination made it impossible for her to be defeated by the lousy things she had heardst night. The heavens were about to give her a great task, so she had to first exhaust her determination and muscles How could the words of a saint be wrong? It was unknown if Beiting Huang wasforting Yan Ye or encouraging herself. When this ne is over, Ill look for my parents. When I find them I want to be the ruler of this world. No one can control my fate, Beiting Huang thought to herself.. Chapter 647 - 647: I Must Offer My First Time to You, Master! Chapter 647 - 647: I Must Offer My First Time to You, Master! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay! It was unknown if Yan Ye had heard what Beiting Huang was thinking, but he agreed, feeling sorry for her. No matter how strong he was, he couldnt take half a step in her ce. The only thing he could do was follow in her footsteps and protect her. He had to try his best not to let her take a detour and fall. In the following days, just as Beiting Huang had said, she cultivated in the battle room of the Heavenly Courtyard every day. In the afternoon, she went to Dean Nan Lings residence to receive guidance. At night, she returned to her dormitory in Area S and called Agul and King Kong out to guard it for her. Then, she entered her bracelet space to refine pills. Beiting Huang was still a little triggered. She would no longer ck off when refining pills. After setting her mind, she did everything with half the effort. After half a month, she could feel that the barrier between the Star Spirit Masters and the Spiritual Grandmasters in her dantian had loosened a little. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the auction in the pce of the Raya Empire. During this period of time, both Beiting Huang and the beasts had improved a lot. Beiting Huang had already touched the border of the Spiritual Grandmaster, and the beasts that followed her, Little Vine, Xiao Zhao, Ling MO, and Lightstream, had already eaten the Celestial Fruit and started to fall asleep. When they woke up, they would almost undoubtedly advance to the level of Divine Beasts. As for how many stars they would have, it would depend on the luck of those beasts. As for Lightning and Thunderbolt, after cultivating in thebat room, they each ate a Celestial Fruit and fell asleep. When they woke up, they would be Sacred Beasts without any suspense. Beiting Huang was still looking forward to the image of these two fellows after they became Sacred Beasts. After they transformed, they would be more handsome and demonic than ordinary humans. Their hair and pupils would also retain their original color. By distinguishing a persons hair and eyes, it was obvious if they were human or sacred beasts. King Kong looked very uneasy. Agulforted him from the side. What are you worried about? The gap between Divine Beasts and Sacred Beasts is like an insurmountable chasm between the Earth and Heaven Rank of humans. Its not so easy to be a Sacred Beast. Even if one bes a sacred beast, isnt it just ording to thew of Elemental? What are you afraid of? If it were any other time, King Kong definitely wouldnt dare to go against Agul with the bloodline of Sacred Beasts. He was clearly already extremely frustrated. Its easy to talk about thew of Elemental, but why did so many Divine Beasts die when they were trying to break through to be Sacred Beasts? Its not easy to advance to be Sacred Beasts, but theres the Celestial Fruit. I resisted the temptation of the Celestial Fruit, but can I resist Masters advancement? If she advances to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm, Ill be dead! Beiting Huang shook her head. However, she remembered that King Kongs bloodline was that of a Divine Beast. If he evolved into a Sacred Beast, it was inevitable that he would have to undergo an Elemental Tribtion. A tribtion that could make a powerful golden ancient ape wary was definitely not easy to survive. Beiting Huangforted him, King Kong, dont worry. I wont let you die. If theres any difficulty, well bear it together. King Kong was immediately so touched that tears were about to flow. He sat on the grass in the space and wiped his tears as he said, Master, youre too kind. Youre an unprecedentedly good master. When I advance to be a Sacred Beast and can mate with another race, Ill definitely give my first time to you! At dusk, the setting sun was as red as blood. The pce auction was about to begin, and the entire capital was already in an uproar. Beiting Huang was walking out of the academy with Xuanyuan PO, rushing to this annual event. When she heard King Kongs words, her legs went limp and she fell to the ground under everyones gaze.. Chapter 648 - 648: I’ m Here to Bring Little Ninth to the Palace Chapter 648: I m Here to Bring Little Ninth to the Pce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Ninth! It wasnt easy for Beiting Jing, who was waiting outside the door, to see his sister. As soon as they met, before they could hug, his sister was about to have intimate contact with the ground. He couldnt help but panic. The academy had especially tightened the guards because of the big day in the capital, but he ignored the angry res of the two Heaven Ranks at the door and rushed into the academy. Beiting Huang had only fallen a little, but she was already in Beiting Jings arms. Like a little girl, shey in his arms in a princess hug. Beiting Jing, who had always been arrogant and cold, was definitely a good brother in front of Beiting Huang. His eyes looked gentle as he kissed Beiting Huangs forehead and scolded dotingly, Why did you fall when you were walking? Are you feeling unwell? Could Beiting Huang tell her brother that her own magical beast wanted to give her its first time which scared her so much that she fell? This was really an indescribable grievance. It made her anxious. Fortunately, at this moment, in the space, Agul was already helping Beiting Huang avenge her fall. Agul looked at King Kong, who was still sitting on the ground in shock and joy, with disdain and sneered. Hmph, fortunately, that person didnt hear you. Otherwise, your soul would have dissipated. Its best not to say such things in the future. Dont implicate us contract beasts. What a joke. Who was that person? Although he looked like an ordinary person in front of his master, he was the person who had once stirred up the entire Rubis world. He could destroy this continent with a flick of his finger. Did King Kong want to die? If that master found out that Beiting Huangs beasts had designs on her, it would be a more serious matter than a god or a demon offending her. Agul couldnt imagine how angry that person would be. How could he not be furious with King Kong? The saying that those who are ignorant are fearless must be referring to this fellow right? King Kong was stunned for a moment, notprehending what Agul was saying. Agul did not need him to understand and left on his own. After walking for a long time, he heard the fool mutter to himself, Could it be that hes afraid of that old man? He was talking about Ming. Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered with the idiot in her space. She was overjoyed that Beiting Jing was here. She had been waiting for him toe and look for her for the past few days, yet Beiting Jing seemed to have disappeared from the capital. Thinking about that, she was so anxious that she was about to re up. She pouted like a little girl and said angrily, Big Brother, why are you only here now? Where have you been these past few days? Beiting Jings heart ached so much that tears were about to fall. He kissed Beiting Huangs forehead again, ignoring the strange gazes of the passers-by in the academy. He said gently, l came to look for you but you were learning alchemy from the Night King. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didnt go in to look for you. Later, something happened in Luobei City, and I personally made a trip there. Is it that bastard, Beiting De? After thinking for a moment, Beiting Huang knew that other than Beiting De, it was impossible for anything in Luobei to affect Beiting Jings heart. She struggled out of Beiting Jings body and held his hand. Big Brother, I still have something good to give youter. Are you here to pick me up and bring me to the pce? Yes, Im here to bring you to the pce Before Beiting Jing could finish speaking, the sound of wheels outside the academy door sounded. This sound was so recognizable that Beiting Jing suddenly turned his head to look. Even this car was so familiar. It was a car with two wings and a horned horse. In front of the car, there was a strange blood moon.. If it wasnt from the Night Kings Manor, who else could it belong to? Chapter 649 - 649: The Night King’s Car Chapter 649: The Night Kings Car Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Jing stared at the car angrily. He turned around and shielded Beiting Huang behind him. He was still a little dissatisfied with the Night King. When he reunited with Beiting Huang, he went to look for her the next day, but he was stopped outside by the guards of the Night Kings Manor. Was this guy here to snatch Little Ninth from him again today? Unexpectedly, the car did not stop. Instead, it continued. The sound of wheels slowly sounded as it rolled in the direction of the pce. Beiting Jing would never believe that Yan Ye hadnte for Beiting Huang. The Night Kings Manor was just beside the pce, so he could just go in directly. Why go around most of Xuanyuan City? Hmph, it seemed that this brat was quite discerning. At least he didnt snatch Little Ninth from him this time. Eh, its my third brothers car! Xuanyuan PO was puzzled. Why did hee here? Beiting Huang was secretly amused and a little curious. What exactly had happened between Eldest Brother and Yan Ye? Without batting an eyelid, she held Xuanyuan POs hand. Big Brother, lets go over. If werete and cant find a good ce, itll be troublesome. Yes, thats right! Beiting Jing smiled and rubbed Beiting Huangs head. Little Ninth,e with me. Its usually very difficult to enter an auction of this level. Lets follow behind the family and enter first. Follow behind the Beiting Family? It didnt matter to Beiting Huang. In any case, as long as she followed her eldest brother, she could enter no matter what. Xuanyuan PO was the only one by her side now. Yuan Ye and Mu Qingling had gone out to shop. Ren Xiaojie and Qin Xueling had followed their families to participate in this grand event. Also, Xuanyuan PO was a prince to begin with. It was easy for him to enter the pce. The three of them immediately rushed towards the Four Races City. Thest ray of the setting sun had already been devoured by the horizon. Twilight gradually enveloped this city that had been passed down for countless years. The night wind brought a hint of coolness and blew away the heat that filled the city, making the people who were rushing to the pce feel a little more refreshed. As early as ten days ago, this city was already noisier than usual. People from all over the continent filled this magnificent city. At this moment, on the wide street, rows of carriages filled with nobles rushed towards the pce. The grand event held by the Raya Empire every year was pretty much the highest-grade auction in the entire continent. Even the auction held by the merchant family at the auction headquarters every year could notpare to this pce auction held by the Raya Empire. On this day every year, almost all the powerful forces in the entire continent would send people over with arge sum of money to participate in this auction that even the royal families of the other three countries were unwilling to miss. To be able to raise an auction to a unique level, it was because of the items sold at the auction. It was said that Divine Realm treasures would appear in every auction. This was simply an irresistible temptation to those powerful factions. The pce was built on the central axis of the Imperial City. The carsing from all directions would enter the inner city after entering the main road. For a moment, there was a lot of traffic, and the roads were already packed with cars. They could only stand on the road and see the red-painted and gold-studded pce gate in front of them, the majestic city tower, and those ancient and imposing pces. Beiting Jing searched for a long time in the convoy on the street before he found the team from the Beiting family. The members of the Beiting family were not in a carriage. There were more than ten people in a group, all of whom were elders of the inner courtyard and direct descendants of the family. They followed behind the old master, Beiting Qing, and actually stood on the street, behind a long line of carriages.. Chapter 650 - 650: Beiting Family Chapter 650: Beiting Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang nced over. These people from the Beiting Family were all Heaven Rank experts. Sometimes, people would fly directly towards the pce in the sky. Why were these people waiting behind the carriage instead of flying directly? As if sensing something, Beiting Qing, who was at the front of the line, suddenly looked back. He immediately saw Beiting Huang. The muscles on his face twitched, and his gaze trembled slightly. He took two steps forward and faced the two siblings, Beiting Huang and Beiting Jinga No one knew who he was asking. Why are you only here now? Beiting Huang was expressionless. Her gaze swept indifferently across Beiting Qing and sized up the group of people from the Beiting family without restraint. She did not see her little uncle or aunt. They were all people she did not even remember. The few young direct descendants were not people who had followed her aunt to the Soul Breaking Valley. She did not know any of them, so she was spared the trouble of greeting them. Who are you? Dont tell me you are going to follow the Beiting family into the pce? Among the elders in the inner courtyard, an elder who looked even older than Beiting Qing was questioning Beiting Huang even though he knew her identity. Since this brat did not have the recognition of the elders in the Beiting family and was the trash who had been demoted to North City by the family head, there was no need for Beiting Jian to show any respect. Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed. On her ck robe, the silver embroidery shone psychedelically under the streetmps. Her long ck hair was mixed with purple silk ribbons that danced wantonly in the night wind. She had a silver mask on her face, revealing only her dark eyes. They were cold and sharp as she stood against Beiting Jian fearlessly. What does who I am have to do with you? So what if I follow in? Do I need you to carry me or hug me? Hiss! Several gasps sounded, and everyone stared at Beiting Huang with a strange expression. Their hearts couldnt help but beat violently. Everyone knew her identity very well. They had long heard that their Ninth Young Master was extremely arrogant. They didnt expect that she was worse than her reputation in person. Was she trying to scare them to death? This kid actually dared to go against the Great Elder of the inner courtyard as soon as they met. Who didnt know that in the Beiting family, ever since the old masters health declined, almost all the elders of the inner courtyard were in charge. Compared to the old master, the elders of the inner courtyard were much stricter. This kid was originally a piece of trash who had been demoted by the family. Without the familys summons, she shouldnt have appeared in the capital for the rest of her life. Since she had run back on her own and the family hadnt looked for her, they were already tolerant enough. What else did she want? The Great Elder of the inner courtyard was so angry that his beard was trembling. This brat had killed so many people in Luobei City and even his two grandnephews had not escaped her clutches. She actually dared to return to the capital. She was simply back with a death wish! You you renegade! In a fit of anger, the Grand Elder of the inner courtyard couldnt even speak. He actually called Beiting Huang a renegade. Beiting Huang was surprised. She raised her eyebrows and stared at Beiting Jian with her eagle-like eyes, revealing a dangerous expression. Renegade? Did I rape your sister? Or steal your mother? What right do you have to call me a traitor? Cough, cough Cough, cough Not knowing whether to cry orugh, several voices choked on their saliva, including Beiting Jing and Xuanyuan PO. The former really did not expect his brother to be so fierce. Thetter did not expect that hismander could be fiercer than she already was.. Chapter 651 - 651: Does the Beiting Family Still Have Face? Chapter 651: Does the Beiting Family Still Have Face? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had lived for a long time, but he had never been bullied like this before. Furthermore, she was a granddaughter. The face of the elder of the inner courtyard turned the color of a pigs liver, and he almost couldnt breathe and nearly fainted. At this moment, Beiting Qing, who had been standing at the side with a dark expression and hadnt said a word, said, Alright, stop arguing. Arent you afraid of losing face in public? Hurry up and set off. Hmph!t Just as everyone was about to leave the ground and rise into the air, a cold snort sounded. Everyone looked at the person who had spoken at the same time. Who else could it be but Beiting Huang? She still looked cool, and her dark eyes were filled with mockery. She nced at Beiting Qing from the corner of her eye and said shockingly, Does the Beiting family still have face? Where is it? Why havent I seen it! Pfft! Everyone gasped even louder. All of them clutched their chests and retreated. They wanted to stay away from the Ninth Young Master. Damn, Ninth Young Master was really f*cking valiant. Not only did she insult the elders of the inner courtyard, but she also dared to p the old masters face in front of the entire continent. This The way they went out today was not right. The auction had yet to begin, but such a situation where Mars collided with Earth had already happened. Would they fight on the streets? The elder of the inner courtyard was so angry that heughed. He pointed at Beiting Huang and said to Beiting Qing, Second Brother, this is your good grandchild. Why? Do you still want to protect her now? Protect her? Beiting Huang rubbed her nose in amusement and stared at the elder of the inner courtyard as if he was an idiot. Other than her eldest brother and her aunt, was there someone else in the Beiting family who was protecting her? Was this old thing blind? How did he see that her kind grandfather was protecting her? Beiting Qing red at Beiting Huang. When you go to the auction, follow your brother and dont cause trouble everywhere! With that, Beiting Qing tapped his toes on the ground and flew towards the pce. Beiting Huang frowned and rubbed her nose. What did this old fellow mean? Shouldnt he scold her or beat her up? Beiting Qing was clearly biased towards Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang had spoken rudely and even insulted the Beiting familys face in front of the entire continent. However, Beiting Qing only red at her. If it were anyone else, they would have severely punished her even if they were killed by Beiting Qing. After all, the familys honor was more important than anything else. However, if Beiting Huang found out about this, she would definitely only sneer. The Beiting family wanted her dead? That depended on whether they had the ability. It would probably be very difficult to take her life with just relying on the old masters ability. It was unknown how the elder of the inner courtyard, Beiting Jian, had endured this. After the old master, Beiting Qing, left, he stomped his feet and had no choice but to leave. Almost all the people who hade this time were Heaven Rank experts. After the two helms left, one of the young direct descendants nced at Beiting Huang with a faint smile and said coldly, Ninth Brother, you can eat as much as you want, but you cant just say anything you like. You havent contributed anything to the family. I hope you wont cause trouble for the family in the future! Beiting Huang had never been pointed at and taught a lesson before. She frowned deeply and stared at the man who was older than her eldest brother. He was in his early thirties and was wearing the robe of a direct descendant of the Beiting family. There was a hint of maliciousness in his thick eyebrows. She did not know this person at all. She could not help butugh in anger and say, Ninth Brother? Dont casually associate yourself with me for no reason. Ive already said that Im not a member of the Beiting family. Are you deaf? Besides, are you qualified to teach me a lesson just because you call me Ninth Brother? My eldest brother is here. Its not your ce to criticize me. You can eat as much as you want, but you cant just say anything you like.. Dont get yourself into trouble! Chapter 652 - 652: Someone Even the Emperor of the Empire Chapter 652: Someone Even the Emperor of the Empire Dare Not Provoke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a joke. Was she, Beiting Huang, someone that anyone could teach a lesson to? She would listen carefully to those who loved her no matter if she was right or wrong. As for a stranger like him, so what if they were rted by blood? It was best not to add fuel to the fire when she was in a bad mood! Beiting Yi, are you done talking? If youre done, get lost! Beiting Jing was furious. He took a step forward and waved his fists. Why are you talking so much here? Why dont you just be a woman? Beiting Huang had some impression of this name. He was the grandson of the First Elder of the inner courtyard. No wonder he had said so much nonsense to her. After all, she was bullying his biological grandfather! He nced at the surrounding people who were watching themotion. Almost all of them were reputable nobles of this continent. Beiting Yis face turned ashen. Hmph, these two bastards only knew how to embarrass their family. They could afford to lose face, but he couldnt. With a cold snort, Beiting Yi soared into the sky and followed behind Beiting Qing and Beiting Jian towards the pce. Little Ninth, lets go! Beiting Jing grabbed Xuanyuan PO and flew towards the pce with Beiting Huang on his left and right. The tall and majestic pce, which was abination of gold, red, and white, looked dazzling under the light of various resplendent lights. At the main entrance of the pce, the Empires honor guard was neatly arranged. Every time a VIP came, they would be sent out to listen to festive music and wee the person in. The Emperor of the Empire led his ministers and favored concubines to stand at the door of the special passageway. He looked at the carriage with a two-winged horned horse with burning eyes and passed by fearlessly. The sound of the wheels rolling on the road also sounded so arrogant. The Two-Winged Horned Horse nced indifferently at the rulers and ministers waiting on both sides. Its pride as a Holy Beast made it raise its head high and stomp its hooves on the ground, making a tapping sound. Even the horse pulling the carriage was a Holy Beast! When the great nobles on the continent who had rushed over one after another saw this carriage, all of them lowered their heads. Deep fear surged in their eyes. If they werent in the pce of the Raya Empire, even the heads of thoserge families and the leaders ofrge factions would be forced to bend their knees under this persons dignity. Your Majesty, almost all the forces on the continent are here now. Its time for the Night King to help you establish your dignity. However, look, the Night King passed by in front of you and didnt even get out of the carriage. Think about it. If the people from the other three empires see this, what will they think of the royal family of our Raya Empire? The concubine behind the Emperor of the Raya Empire watched the Night Kings carriage drive into the pce with a vicious gaze. She frowned and leaned close to the Emperors side to say in a low voice. The Emperor slowly turned around and stared at this concubine with a strange gaze for a long time. His eyes shed. If you bear a grudge against His Highness the Third Prince because of Jiuer and court death, I wont stop you. However, if you want the Raya Empire to avenge you, I cant let the Empire passed down by my ancestors die in my own hands. 1 heard that the Divine Hall of Judgment has already sent the Great Elder over. What you want to do, you should discuss it with the Great Elder. This concubine was Xuanyuan Jius mother, the Emperors most doted on concubine, Ye Qin. She was also the previous Saintess of the Divine Hall of Judgment. When she heard the Emperors words, she was so angry that her chest rose and fell violently, like waves on the sea. When she saw the two groups of people in the skying over, a cold smile appeared on her lips.. Chapter 653 - 653: Enemies Often Cross Each Other’s Path, Divine Hall of Judgment Chapter 653: Enemies Often Cross Each Others Path, Divine Hall of Judgment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they arrived at the entrance of the pce, it was naturally impossible for them to descend from the sky andnd directly in the pce. That would be too disrespectful to the royal family. After Beiting Qing and the othersnded from the sky, they walked over from the door. Beiting Huangs gazended on the two figures at the front. They were Beiting Qing and Beiting Jian. Both of them looked to be in their fifties or sixties. Beiting Jian was older and looked that way too. An intuition made Beiting Huang feel that the two of them were biological brothers from the same mother. They did not look as friendly as what the outside world said. Seeing the confusion in Beiting Huangs eyes, Beiting Jing, who was walking beside her, said to her in a low voice, The Master and the First Elder have already quarreled a few times in the past few years. Grandfather originally wanted to pass the position of the Master to Little Uncle, but its said that the Elder Council doesnt agree. Beiting Qing had already entered the Spiritual Grandmaster realm and was less than 100 years old. He still had many years to live. If he passed the position of the head of the family to the little uncle now, what was he going to do? Beiting Huang could understand the thoughts of those in power. Once people grasped power, very few were willing to let go. Beiting Huang said, Why didnt the Elder Council agree? Beiting Jing said in a low voice, There was once when the Elders Council was discussing something. When I passed by, 1 vaguely heard the Great Elder shouting, saying, When Langer was around, I had no objections if you wanted to pass the position to Langer. But now that Langer is no longer around, why should you pass it to Ruier? Back then, 1 gave you the position of the head of the family. Now that your eldest son is no longer around, shouldnt you return it to my lineage? Beiting Huangs eyes flickered. Beiting Lang was her father and the eldest son of Beiting Qing. If her father was around, with his peerless talent and eldest son status, it was only right for him to inherit the family. Now that her father was missing, it was understandable that Beiting Qing wanted to pass the position of the head of the family to her younger uncle. The position of the head of the four great families was no small matter. How could it be given away like the First Elder had said? Beiting Huangs intuition told her that there was more to this. Hearing Beiting Jings voice, she said, All these years, its a good thing that you havent been in the family. The First Elder is trying his best topete with Little Uncle for the position of the head of the family. That bastard, Beiting Yi, even has a rtionship with the current Saintess of the Temple of Justice. The two of them have a very good rtionship. From the looks of it, they are nning to marry. Those from the Divine Hall of Judgment has also arrived? Beiting Huang stroked her smooth chin. She had killed both sessors. Now that a Saintess hade, was she also a fish on her chopping block? Beiting Huang looked around and couldnt help buts eyes light up when she saw a pair of people walking over. Speak of the devil! Who was the devil? Beiting Jing did not know. At the same time, he saw a group of horses slowly approaching them. There were a lot of people in front of the pce gate.They wereing and going, and there were especially many people walking and sitting in carriages. One of the groups was dressed in snow-white priest clothes. Everyones eyes were cold, and they looked holy. If they werent from the Divine Hall of Judgment, who else could they be? There were more than 20 people in the group, and all of them were above the Heaven Rank. The young girl in front had snow-white silver hair that was tied up with a golden silk ribbon. When the wind blew, the gold and silver colors emitted a dazzling light under the light, causing everyone around her to stop and exim. The young girl looked sweet. If it werent for her cold eyes, even Beiting Huang would have liked this woman.. Chapter 654 - 654: You’re Beiting Huang? Chapter 654: Youre Beiting Huang? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs eyes were sharp, and she immediately saw the weapons in this womans hand. She was especially familiar with them, and they were identical to the Judgement Scepter in Tang Yans hand that day. If she hadnt sensed that Tang Yans Judgement Scepter was in her ovvn space, Beiting Huang would really have thought that the Saintess was holding the original. The Divine Hall of Judgment had always valued faith collection in the Central Continent. Naturally, they had to use an overbearing method to appear in front of the world. Even if they only attended an auction, they had sent out a very powerful lineup. Not only were they powerful, the beauty of the Saintess instantly attracted the attention of almost everyone in front of the pce. In particr, those men stared at Saintess Ye Hua with a gaze that was almost like worshiping a god. It was as if she was the moon in the sky that could only be seen from afar and not yed with. In such a public ce where everyone was watching, Beiting Yis vanity was greatly satisfied. When he saw Ye Hua, he paused for a moment before quickly walking over. He held Ye Huas hand affectionately and asked with a solicitous smile, Huaer, why didnt you inform me that you wereing? Ye Huas gaze swept across the lineup of the Beiting family. After pausing on the Beiting brothers for a moment, she quietly pulled out her hand and replied with a smile, Brother Beiting, I only arrived yesterday. Everyone was afraid that they would spheme a woman who was as pure as a god. At this moment, seeing that she was so close to the direct descendant of the Beiting family and even made physical contact with him, everyone looked at Beiting Yi enviously. As for Beiting Yi, under such circumstances, he had no qualms even if he was hated to the core. The more everyone red at him with daggers in their eyes, the more he couldnt hide the smug look in his eyes. Beiting Huangs eyes flickered. She saw Beiting Jian, who was walking in front, stroking his beard on his chin. He turned his head smugly and said something to Beiting Qing. Beiting Qing looked at him meaningfully without saying anything. The few of them exchanged nces for a moment before the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment walked over. Beiting Jian was the first to greet the elder walking beside the Saintess. Your Excellency Yun Qing, long time no see! Old Master, First Elder, and the respected members of the Beiting Family, its a pleasure to meet you! Yun Qing raised her chin high and nced at the people from the Beiting Family with an arrogant gaze. When her gazended on Beiting Huang, her eyes flickered and darkened. Beiting Huang felt especially ufortable for no reason. She also raised her head and crossed her arms. She looked back with an indifferent gaze, calm and cold. Beiting Qings eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils constricted coldly. He raised his eyebrows. Your Excellency Yun Qing must be determined. You brought so many people. It seems that if you dont get the treasure you want this time, youll snatch it even if it means stealing it! Pfft! Everyone was stunned. Only one person sneered without giving them any face. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang in shock. Who was the person who dared to disrespect the two families at this time? Elder Yun Qing, who had originally enjoyed everyones admiration and praise, was now being mocked by Beiting Qing and Beiting Huang. Her face flushed red, and she was so angry that she clenched her fists. The sound of cracking echoed in the square in front of the pce. Ye Hua, who had been chatting andughing with Beiting Yi and greatly satisfied his vanity, now had a cold expression. She abandoned him and walked towards Beiting Huang. Her eyes were cold as her red lips parted slightly. Youre Beiting Huang? I heard that youre extremely talented.. Even the peerless genius of the Central Continent, the Night King cant bepared to you? Chapter 655 - 655: Only the Holy Maiden Can Compare to the Night King? Chapter 655: Only the Holy Maiden Can Compare to the Night King? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was a good-for-nothing expelled from the Beiting Family. She was 14 years old and had risen to power on this continent with extraordinary strength. All the top factions were paying attention to her. As long as she did not return to the Beiting Family, these factions would not let her off. Fortunately, everyone knew that Beiting Huang hadnt crossed the threshold of the Beiting Family since she came to the capital. All eyes were on Beiting Huang. Everyone was waiting for her response. The Night King was definitely a name on the continent that could stop children from crying. His talent was unparalleled in ten thousand years. His reputation for being ruthless and heartless resounded throughout the entire continent. Would Beiting Huang answer yes or no? As expected of the Holy Maiden of the Divine Hall of Judgment. She was meticulous and the traps sheid were even more vicious than knives and spears. Moreover, the strength of the Holy Maiden was also valued by the powerful men in the Central Continent. Many admiring gazesnded on the Holy Maiden, making her originally arrogant face smile even more. Hmph, brat, you actually dare to mock the people of the Divine Hall of Judgment. When the timees, you wont even know how you died. Who was His Highness the Night King? He was the sun among the clouds. Ye Hua had heard that His Highness the Night King valued Beiting Huang very much. She was still quite upset. If there was any woman on this continent who was as talented as His Highness the Night King, it should only be Ye Hua. She had advanced to the Heaven Rank at the age of 27. In ten years, she had be a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master. Soon, she would have the chance to be a Spiritual Grandmaster. Her face would be frozen at this moment, and she would be iparably beautiful. She did not believe that His Highness the Night King would really value a piece of trash who had been expelled by his family. He was such a cold and arrogant person who did not care about anyone and anything. How was the person who could be taken seriously by him? How could this person be a piece of trash like Beiting Huang? Ye Hua would never believe it. She still remembered that when she was 30 years old, she was training in the magical beasts forest and was surrounded by a group of wild boars. A sh of purple passed by and turned all the wild boars into ashes with a wave of a hand. More than ten years had passed, and that phantom was still in her mind. He had saved her life. If he didnt have no feelings for her, why would someone like him attack? Although he had called Beiting Huang Ninth Brother a moment ago, at this moment, in front of the entire Central Continent, Beiting Yi walked over and stood beside the Holy Maiden. He frowned and said, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, do you know who you were mocking just now? Thats Second Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment! Beiting Yi thought that Beiting Huang was young and ignorant and didnt know who Yun Qing was. When he said that, he also dragged himself to the Divine Hall of Judgement and reprimanded Beiting Huang for being rude. Seeing this, Beiting Jian nodded slightly, expressing his appreciation for Beiting Yis actions. This scene did not escape Beiting Qings eyes. His expression changed slightly. It was one thing for the Divine Hall of Judgment to provoke a member of the Beiting Family, but as a direct descendant of the Beiting Family, the grandfather and grandson were too much. They simply did not take him seriously. At this moment, the originally noisy entrance of the pce was silent. Only the night wind could be heard sweeping past. In the crowd, it gently spun and blew into the distance. At this moment, everyones hearts were in their throats. The oppressive atmosphere was extremely ufortable.. Chapter 656 - 656: Your Question Is Interesting! Chapter 656 - 656: Your Question Is Interesting! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hahaha! A burst of clearughter sounded in front of the pce gate without restraint. Beiting Huang suddenly took a step forward. Her long robe and long hair fluttered in the night wind. The silver mask on her face emitted a cold light that was so piercing that one could not open their eyes. Her cold and quiet eyes swept across the grandchild of the Beiting family with disdain as she said sarcastically, Your Highness, your question is very interesting. Im young and havent seen the glory of the Night King back then. I believe Your Highness will never forget the years when you fought with him for glory. Why dont you judge me? How is my talentpated to the Night King? Beiting Huangs smile was always so arrogant and wanton, making his opponent hate him to the core! The cold smile on Ye Huas face froze, making her face, which should have been as beautiful as a painting, look like a zombie at this moment. The mes in her heart were stirred up by the night wind. At this moment, her snow-white face was as red as a pigs liver. She gritted her silver teeth. She was young and had not seen the glory of the Night Kings rise. She said that Ye Hua hadpeted with the Night King for glory. The meaning was obvious. She was much younger than Ye Hua. Although this was the truth, even though Beiting Huang didnt say that she was ugly, no woman would want to hear others say that she was old. Hmph, ignorant child. If youre too arrogant, youll only die faster! Elder Yun Qing shouted softly. Beiting Jing was about to punch him. How dare he bully his little brother in front of him? Even if he wasnt a Spiritual Grandmaster now, he was going to teach this damn old man a lesson. Beiting Huang grabbed his wrist and did not allow her brother to step forward. Although she was arrogant, she was not ignorant. She knew very well that a superpower like the Divine Hall of Judgment had ruled the continent for ten thousand years. The trump cards in their hands must be very terrifying. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she did not want to face the other party head-on. This was also the reason why she had not announced her identity as Bei Ye to the public until now. Your Excellency Yun Qing isnt the only one who can tell whether my grandchild is young or ignorant. Beiting Qings deep and slightly weathered voice sounded at the door. He hasnt been arrogant for just a day. Now that hes alive and well, its obvious that his arrogance wont die. Those who died early can only be said to be ipetent, such as the two sessors of your hall! Although Beiting Huang disliked Beiting Qing, she couldnt help but praise him a hundred times in her heart when she heard him defending her. Most importantly, his words were much to her liking. At this moment, at the entrance of the pce, she heard that His Highness the Night King had already entered the pce. Otherwise, Yun Qing wished she could teach Beiting Huang a lesson at the entrance of the pce right now and let a brat like her learn to respect the old! Although the Night Kings Manor had repeatedly dered his protection of Beiting Huang on the continent with an especially domineering attitude, not many people many people believed that the Night King would really take him to heart. No onle believed that he would actually go against a faction for this young man. At the very least, as long as they didnt take Beiting Huangs life and leave her alive, would the Night Kings Manor be enemies with the Divine Hall of Judgment? In that case, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, I remember that you were the one who personally expelled him from the family ten years ago. Why? The trash at that time has grown up. Is Your Excellency Beiting Qing going back on your word now? Since they had fallen out, Yun Qing didnt stand on ceremony and directly exposed the Beiting Family.. Chapter 657 - 657: Old Master of Beiting, I Admire You! Chapter 657 - 657: Old Master of Beiting, I Admire You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As everyone had expected, Beiting Qings old face flushed red. From the corner of his eye, he couldnt help but nce at Beiting Huangs face. This little fellow was wearing a mask, so he couldnt see Beiting Huangs expression at all, nor could he see her current mood. This is my family matter. Its not for the Divine Hall of Judgment to interfere. Hmph, even if 1 expel him from the family, who in the world dares to say that hes not my grandson? Who dares to say that hes not a member of my Beiting Family? Thats right. In this world, only kinship and blood ties could not be severed, especially this direct bloodline! Beiting Huang was stunned. She had always been the one scaring others. She didnt expect to be shocked by someone one day. She couldnt even close her mouth. If someone asked Beiting Huang now who was the most shameless person in the world, Beiting Huang would definitely not think of herself and would definitely blurt out, Beiting Qing, that old crook! Indeed, there was no such thing as the most shameless person in this world. There were always people who were more shameless. Ten years ago, Beiting Qing expelled her from the capital and banished her to a remote town called Luobei City. Half a year ago, Beiting Huang had already announced in front of so many people that she was no longer a member of the Beiting Family. But what did the old man, Beiting Qing, say at this moment? Even if she was expelled. she would always be his grandson. She had seen shameless people. but she had never seen anyone so shameless. Beiting Huang was so angry that sheughed. At this moment, she didnt care about having amon enemy. Her dark gazended on Beiting Qing and she said with a faint smile, Your Excellency Beiting Qing, Ive already said that Im no longer a member of the Beiting Family. Didnt those two bastards, Beiting De and Beiting Jun, convey my words to you? Beiting Jun wasnt qualified to be an officialy family member. He was just aw enforcer of the Beiting Family, so he wasnt qualified to join the Beiting Family at all. However, Beiting Jians face twitched, and he couldnt help but look at Beiting Huang gloomily. This brats words were simply too arrogant. l know! Beiting Qing red at Beiting Huang and said in a very serious tone, So what if I demoted you to Luobei City? As long as theres blood flowing in your body, youll be my grandson for as long as you live. So what if you dont acknowledge me as your grandfather? You cant get rid of the fact that youre my grandson. Youre a member of the Beiting Family in life and a ghost of the Beiting Family in death! F*ck, Beiting Huang was speechless. Her dark eyes flickered. She really wanted to say, Im a woman. One day, Ill get married. If I get married, what has it got to do with the ghosts of the Beiting Family? However, she could not say this no matter what unless she could ept the consequences of being hunted down by all the forces in the continent. The corners of Beiting Huangs mouth twitched, and she couldnt say a word. This old man was really shameless and she had never met anyone like him. Could she return all the blood in her body? Even if she changed it all, she still had the DNA inherited from the Beiting family in her body. This was an undeniable fact. Taking a few deep breaths, Beiting Huang was so angry that she couldnt even breathe for the first time. She seemed to be able to understand how people who had been angered by her in the past felt. Alright, youre amazing. Old Master Beiting, Im impressed! Beiting Huang had never even said this to the most powerful person on this continent, His Highness the Night King but he said these words to the old head of the Beiting family.. Chapter 658 - 658: Bullying Others Too Much! Chapter 658: Bullying Others Too Much! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xuanyuan PO, who had been following behind Beiting Huang, felt sorry for hismander. How powerful was hismander? To think that he would one day give in to others. For a moment, Xuanyuan PO looked at Beiting Qing with less hostility and more admiration. What a joke. Someone who could convince the leader of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group with his words was even better than a god, even if he was not at the Divine Realm! Hmph! Beiting Qing nced at her. Youre still too inexperienced topete with me. I raised your father and you two brothers. I dont expect repay you for raising me at all. Do you think you can deny me just because you want to? Hahaha! A heartyugh came from the pine forest. The voice was especially familiar. Beiting Huang was so angry that her liver hurt. Hearing this voice, a sense of familiarity surged in her heart, making her feel much better. Following theughter, Beiting Huang saw Ximen Song and the others walking over. Ximen Song was dressed in a snow-white robe and a pair of wooden clogs. He looked like confident and his gaze on Beiting Huang was very gentle. Seeing that Beiting Huang was so angry that her face had turned green, he came forward and raised his hand to stroke Beiting Huangs hair. His distant eyes met Beiting Qings. Old Master, even so, Little Ninth is not a kitten or a dog, nor is he anyones private property. Can she be kept or thrown away just like that? It had been a long time since theyst saw Beiting Huang. Dongfang Jiao and Dongfang Ao were already asking about her well-being. They had just witnessed how Beiting Qing had bullied Beiting Huang to the point of madness and were also furious. Dongfang Jiao patted Beiting Huangs shoulder. Brother, each generation takes care of their own generation. Dont listen to the old head of the Beiting familys unreasonable words. This is too much! Nangong Qianxi came with the Nangong family. There were four young men following behind her. When they saw Beiting Huang, their fervent gazes locked onto her. They were even more excited than when they saw their own parents. Ah, Ninth Young Master! Look, its Ninth Young Master. Weve seen Ninth Young Master! These four people were the youths who had been spared by Beiting Huang when they had followed Nangong Shou to the Soul Breaking Mountain Range and changed sides at thest minute. They had witnessed Beiting Huangs various feats and seen her holy beast army. They worshipped Beiting Huang to the core. What was going on? Hadnt the four great families always been on bad terms? Werent the direct descendants of the four big families always proud and arrogant? Why were all these people surrounding the ninth young master of the Beiting Family, who had been expelled, so affectionately? What did thsi mean? Seeing this scene, even the expressions of the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment turned ugly. They were all super forces on the continent, and no force was willing to see other forces unite. The reason why the four great Spirit Master families could only be considered second-rate factions on the continent and could notpete with the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall was because the four great ns were not united. Once they were united, their strength could directly crush any faction below Yan City. This young man could not be left alive! The Second Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment, Yun Qing, had almost forgotten why he hade all the way from the Starry Crescent ins. He hade to the capital, and the auction was only one of his missions. His main mission was to track down Bei Ye and kill him to avenge the Holy Son, Gu Hao. Seeing that Beiting Huang could actually gather the direct descendants of the four great families around him, Yun Qing could no longer calm down.. Chapter 659 - 659: Saintess Ye Qin, What Is That? Chapter 659: Saintess Ye Qin, What Is That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Qing was indescribably shocked. He couldnt even hold it against Ximen Song and the others for contradicting him in front of so many people. Instead, he looked at these direct descendants of the four great ns who were usually ipatible with each other. They gathered together and said words of reunion after a long time. They were as intimate as biological brothers. His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. Beiting Huangs expression was as ugly as if he had eaten sh*t. If looks could kill, he would have cut Beiting Huang a thousand times. He gave Beiting Yi a look, indicating that he should join Beiting Huangs circle and at least get some information. Beiting Yi was focused on Ye Hua. He reluctantly moved his feet and leaned towards Beiting Huang and the others. Little Ninth, Big Brother is angry with you. Brat, when you returned to the capital, not only did you note to see me, but I also looked everywhere for you. I couldnt find you. Dongfang Jiao looked angry, but her eyes were filled with doting. Brother Dongfang, its not that Commander doesnt want to look for you. Shes always been very busy. Once she arrives in the capital, she has to enter dangerous ces to train. After shees out, she has to be busy cultivating. You know that tomorrow is the school tournament. Commander, dont you want to increase your strength? Nangong Qianxi exined gently. Its fine! Dongfang Jiao scratched her head. Im just saying. I know Little Ninth is very busy. Brother Ximen has prepared the best Deep Sea Blue for you. Its waiting for you! Ximen Song kept his doting gaze on Beiting Huang. If you dont have time, Ill give it to you now! Beiting Huang quickly raised his hand to stop them. Dont, dont. Ive always wanted to get together with you guys. Today is the best day. After the auction ends, lets find a ce to drink. I have a gift for you too! Okay! Ximen Song almost upied Beiting Jings seat. He put his hand on Beiting Huangs shoulder and looked in the direction of the pce. Its gettingte. Lets go in together! Beiting Jing was also shocked. How could he not know when this little guy had captured all the direct descendants of the four great families without batting an eyelid? It was not until Beiting Huang took his hand and pulled him into the pce that Beiting Jing followed her in a daze. Hold on! The warrior in the royal guard uniform raised the Spear in his hand and held it horizontally in front of Beiting Huang. His legs were trembling, and his teeth were chattering. The two royal guards didnt even have the courage to look at Beiting Huang. They stammered, Its its Saintess Ye Qins order. It could be anymore. Young Master Beiting Huang, youre youre not allowed to go in. Pfft! After finally hearing the guards words, Nangong Qianxi couldnt help butugh without giving him any face. Afterughing, she felt bad and sighed in her heart. Sigh, after being by themanders side for so long, it was inevitable that she would be affected by themanders fearless personality. After the heads of the four great ns formed a group with their direct descendants, the people who originally disliked each other all greeted one another with subtle looks. Even Nangong Cang was no exception. After meeting Beiting Qings eyes, he saw the guards blocking the people of the four great ns. His face darkened and he followed them. Saintess Ye Qin? What is that? M/hy have I never heard of it? Just as they approached, a clear voice sounded arrogantly. The legs of the heads of the four great ns could not help but go weak, and they almost fell to the ground. All of them were worried and afraid that the person who said this was a descendant of their n.. Chapter 660 - 660: Those Are All Outdated Chapter 660 - 660: Those Are All Outdated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The heads of the four great ns had just approached when they heard such an arrogant voice asking, Who is Holy Maiden Ye Qin? Isnt this clearly scolding someone? Shes not just scolding a faction. Holy Maiden Ye Qin was the previous Holy Maiden of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Ever since she was taken in as a concubine by the Emperor of the Raya Empire, she has removed her duty as a Holy Maiden and let the current Holy Maiden of the Divine Hall of Judgment, Ye Hua, take over. Which brat is so arrogant? Nangong Cang couldnt help but curse, When he saw the particrly domineering ck figure with his arms akimbo in front of him, he heaved a sigh of relief and said to Beiting Qing with a gloating smile, Old Master of Beiting, it seems that you have a sessor for your poisonous tongue! I used to keep my mouth shut when I saw Beiting Jing. 1 even felt a little regretful. Now that I see that your grandson has surpassed his master, Im relieved! Beiting Qing red at Nangong Cang and said angrily, Dont pretend not to see it. Your granddaughter and your grandson are with my heartless grandson . Do you think they can sit back and do nothing if my grandson is bullied? This old man! The other three Patriarchs were so angry that they wanted to kick Beiting Qing to death. However, what this old man said was the truth. In fact, before Beiting Qing could finish speaking, Nangong Qianxi smiled and tugged at Beiting Huangs sleeve. Commander, how can the name of an unknown person enter your ears? Shes already irrelevant. Shes the mother of the sixth prince who was crippled by you in the square. Pfft, cough, cough! When Nangong Cang heard his granddaughters words, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Ever since his granddaughter joined that bullsh*t Iron Blood Mercenary Group, she had be more and more unreasonable. She was even braver than boys. Now, in the maind, she had caused trouble for the Nangong family! Shut up! Nangong Cang took a step forward and pulled Nangong Qianxi behind him like she was a chick. He said to Beiting Huang with an unfriendly expression, Brat, you can ask your old master or your brother if you dont know anyone! What he meant was, dont ask my granddaughter! Beiting Huang was extremely smart and could tell that Nangong Cang was afraid of getting into trouble. She smiled sinisterly and lifted Nangong Qianxis chin. Qianxi, youre so beautiful. Youre much prettier than that bullsh*t saintess. What should 1 do with you? F*ck! Nangong Cang vomited blood, especially when he saw that his granddaughter was giddy after being praised by Beiting Huang. He kicked Beiting Huang. You brat, how dare you bully my granddaughter in front of me! Grandpa! Nangong Qianxi hugged Nangong Cangs arm and was so anxious that tears streamed down her face. If you dare to touch my leader, I-I wont call you Grandpa anymore! This scene at the entrance of the pce shocked all the nobles in the continent. The nobles who brought their daughters here used their bodies to shield their daughters behind them. All of them were thinking that the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family was toxic and was simply not a good person. He was only 14 years old and was even more proficient at flirting with girls than those old men who had many wives and concubines. What kind of person could give birth to such a disaster! Chapter 661 - 661: Are You the One Who Won’t Let Me In? Chapter 661 - 661: Are You the One Who Wont Let Me In? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Numerous condemning gazes were directed at Beiting Huang. Among them, Nangong Cangs gaze was the sharpest. If looks could kill, Beiting Qing would have been cut into pieces by now. He coughed lightly and gave Beiting Huang a warning look, telling her to remember her identity and not implicate her brother and cause him to not be able to get a wife. After all, no aristocratic family was willing to marry their daughter to a family with an improper background. Is this the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family? Saintess Ye Qin slowly walked over. Of course, she had heard Beiting Huang scolding her, and her expression was especially ugly. Youre flirting with an unmarried girl in public. Old Master of the Beiting Family, so this is the style of the Beiting Family. I was preparing to choose a few princesses from the royal family for Your Excellency Beiting Jing to choose from. If thats the case, Im really hesitant! l dont dare to tter the princess of the royal family. As long as I cant avenge my parents, I wont get married. Saintess Ye Qin, you dont have to put in the work! Beiting Jing was also especially valiant. Before Beiting Qing could say anything, he directly refused! As soon as she shed with Saintess Ye Qin, Beiting Huang pushed Xuanyuan PO away. She did not want Xuanyuan PO to be caught in the middle. Seeing that the auction was about to begin, she was in a hurry to enter. After all, she was determined to get ten drops of Origin Liquid. Beiting Huang had never liked to talk nonsense. He pointed at the guard at the door and said, Cut the crap. Were you the one who didnt let me in? Thats right! Ye Qin was also very straightforward. After all, her son, Xuanyuan Jius lifeblood, had been cut off by Beiting Huang. She ran to the Night Kings Manor to beg His Highness, the Night King, and knelt at the door for six hours. She only got the words not treatable from the Night King. How could she not be angry? l wonder what identity Your Excellency Beiting Huang is going in with? I heard that Your Excellency Beiting Huang has already announced that she has separated from the Beiting Family. Could it be that Your Excellency Beiting Huang regrets it and wants to enter as a direct member of the Beiting Family? This damn woman! Beiting Huang sized up Ye Qin. She looked to be in his early thirties, but she still looked charming. She had heard that most men liked mature women. As this woman was very doted on, she should be Yan Yes father, who preferred a flirtatious woman. Her clothes were a little revealing, and most importantly, her strength was not that great. She was just a One Sword Star Spirit Master. She could bring her down with one kick! Beiting Huang took a step forward. She stared at Ye Qin for a long time, making her hair stand on end. Only then did she hear her ask, Are you sure youre not going to let me in? Ye Qin smiled without saying anything. She looked flirtatious and had an extraordinary bearing, but her meaning was very clear. I wont let you in! Very well! Beiting Huang also smiled. l hope you wont regret your decision today! After saying that, she turned around and walked out! Initially, everyone thought that she was going to use some big move, but seeing that Beiting Huang seemed to havepromise and only said a few harsh words before she left, everyone was stunned and immediatelyughed. The ninth young master of the Beiting Family was only so-so. They had even heard that she was very close to His Highness the Night King. If that was the case, wouldnt His Highness give her an admission ticket to the auction in the pce? One had to know that in the Raya Empire and even the entire Central Continent, His Highness the Night Kings power and authority were not inferior to those first-rate forces. A mere admission ticket to the auction was just a matter of words for His Highness Night. For a moment, the forces on the continent who had originally thought highly of Beiting Huang all looked at her with disdain.. Chapter 662 - 662: Direct, Easy, Rough, Sent Flying with a Kick! Chapter 662 - 662: Direct, Easy, Rough, Sent Flying with a Kick! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This young man was just a little sharp-tongued. In terms of skills, he was indeed very talented. At the age of fourteen, he was already a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master, but so what? He was too bad at judging the situation. Without the protection of the Night Kings Manor and the Beiting Family, he would only die faster than those with mediocre talent! Little Ninth Seeing that Beiting Huang was about to turn around and leave, Beiting Jing felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He was stopped outside the door and not allowed to enter. Even he couldnt bear such humiliation, let alone Beiting Huang, who was ten years younger than him. Beiting Jing was about to pull Beiting Huang back and seek justice with her when a whirlwind blew beside him. The storm raged at the entrance! Beiting Huang had only taken a few steps when she suddenly turned around. She moved as fast as lightning. There were many powerful cultivators on the square, including a few Spiritual Grandmasters, but they couldnt see the young man clearly. They only saw afterimages sh in front of them as he approached Saintess Ye Qin! No one could react in time. They only heard Saintess Ye Qins tragic scream that sounded at the entrance of the pce and pierced through the clouds. Right on the heels of that, her entire body flew into the sky like a meatball after Beiting Huangs kick. At this moment, everyone was stunned. No one came back to their senses. They were all dumbfounded as they followed the meatball with their eyes. They watched helplessly as she streaked across the square in front of the entire pce and smashed it ruthlessly towards a toweringmppost at the side of the square. BANG! Themppost copsed and fell to the ground. Saintess Ye Qin rolled on the ground twice, and her clothes were in a mess. The hole in her chest that had revealed her cleavage was wide open, and two round breasts bounced out. The white ground swayed under the light. None of the experts on the za were in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful scene. On the contrary, everyones gazes turned away from Saintess Ye Qin andnded on Beiting Huang without exception. The young man in the exquisite ck robe pped his hands gently, flicked the nonexistent dust on his clothes, and calmly walked towards the entrance of the pce. At this moment, who would dare to stop her? This young man was so young, but his temperament was so powerful. It was really too terrifying! No one could predict what kind of heaven-defying level he would grow to in time. He was only fourteen years old now, and his strength was so terrifying. Just based on the speed he had disyed just now, the afterimages that were repeatedly projected in everyones minds made everyones backs turn cold. Too fast! This young mans movements were too fast! Everyone thought that he was about to leave in anger and mocked him. They did not expect that he had only created an illusion to confuse everyone. When he warned Ye Qin not to regret her choice, he already had the intention to crush her. This young mans thinking was simply different from ordinary people. Even Beiting Qing was furious and prepared to step forward to seek justice for his disappointing grandson. If he wanted to leave, the entire Beiting family would leave with Beiting Huang. He didnt expect Beiting Huang to kick someone ruthlessly. The second elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment was already prepared to stop Beiting Huang when he moved. However, he had only taken a step forward when Beiting Huangpleted all his actions smoothly. From spinning around to approaching the Holy Maiden, Ye Qin, and then kicking her into the sky, this series of actions was so fast that it made ones hair stand on end.. Chapter 663 - 663: The Four Great Clans Advance and Retreat Together! Chapter 663 - 663: The Four Great ns Advance and Retreat Together! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah! Beiting Huang, you bastard, I wont let you live! Ye Qin panted on the ground like a dead dog for a long time. A sharp voice seemed toe from her chest and it was extremely ear-piercing. It passed through the square in front of the pce and entered Beiting Huangs ears. All the warriors guarding the pce, listen up. Kill Beiting Huang! Beiting Huang sneered and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and coldly walked past the crowd, looking in Ye Qins direction. It was obvious that people would not shed tears until they saw their coffins. She initally had the intention to spare her life. Since this woman did not appreciate her kindness, she would send her on her way! Consort Ye, are you going to make the Raya Empire an enemy of the Beiting Family? The mature and cold voice of Beiting Qing was heard, startling everyone in the square. On the continent, the bnce between the various forces had been maintained for ten thousand years. If the bnce was broken, it would not only cause a war between the Raya Empire and the Beiting Family, but the mes of war would probably affect all the forces. This was not what the variousrge factions wanted to see. At their level, their goal was to advance to the Divine Realm as soon as possible and continue with their lives, not to fight for power. If the Beiting Family and the Raya Empire are destined to have a battle, the Ximen Family is also willing to join in the fun. No matter how the four families fight internally, its our own business. We still have to be united against the outside world. Ximen Song announced indifferently, but once again, everyone was stunned. Everyones eyes turned to Dongfang Family one after another, wanting to see what kind of attitude Dongfang Family would have. They didnt want Dongfang Family to imitate Ximen Family. After all, this continent had been peaceful for ten thousand years, and no one was willing to cause any waves. However, it was obvious that these peoples wishes were going to fail. Dongfang Ao smiled and said to Beiting Qing, Old Master, when the war starts, dont forget to inform us. I dont care what happens to the Dongfang family. We brothers will definitely help Little Ninth. The Dongfang Family Head was so angry that he wanted to strangle these two legitimate grandsons to death. He snorted coldly but did not object. However, everyone in the world knew very well that these two were the direct grandsons of the Dongfang Family. Due to their outstanding talent, no one could shake their status in the family. Ever since Dongfang Ao led a team back from the Soul Breaking Canyon and brought back five holy beasts and a drop of Purple me Companion Source, Dongfang Ao had already been internally designated as the sessor of the family. Since Dongfang Ao and Dongfang Ao had dered their support for the Beiting Family, what else could the Dongfang Family say? Grandpa, the Nangong family definitely has to advance and retreat with the other three families, right? Nangong Qianxi shook Nangong Cangs sleeve. Anyway, 1 dont care. I cant let others bully mymander. If you dont want to help, Ill find my otherpanions in the family. Eldest Miss, were with you. We cant let others bully the Ninth Young Master! Thats right. Whoever dares to touch the Ninth Young Master will step over my corpse! Me too! Me too! Voices of agreement rang out from the Nangong Familys camp, making Nangong Cang feel vexed. He stomped his feet fiercely and said angrily, l think youre all possessed. Are you all not going to live anymore if something happens to that brat? Grandpa, youre too wise. How did you know? It was unknown if Nangong Qianxi was really stupid or if she was pretending to be stupid. She actually pped her hands and praised him. Nangong Cang was furious.. Chapter 664 - 664: People of Yan City Chapter 664 - 664: People of Yan City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the past ten thousand years, the four great ns had never been so united. Today, they were actually united because of a fourteen-year-old youth. How could it not shock and scare the other forces on the continent? All eyes were on Beiting Huang. At this moment, almost no one remembered that they were not here to watch this deration of war, but to participate in the auction. You, you actually, actually want to be enemies with the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Raya Empire at the same time for this brat who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth? Second Elder Yun Qing raised his hand and pointed at the four great ns. His fingers were trembling with anger, and he looked veryical. Good, very good. I hope you wont regret it! Regret? Beiting Huang slowly stepped out. Her figure was slightly thin, but her aura was like a rainbow. Her ck robe and long hair fluttered in the night wind, making her look like a god of war who had been reborn from ancient times. No one dared to underestimate her. Why should we regret it? I also want to ask you this. Are you sure the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Raya Empire want to be enemies with the four great ns for such a b*tch? Yes, thats a good question! Ximen Song was especially supportive. He also took a step forward at the same time and stood behind Beiting Huang. He questioned the Second Elder, Shes just a chess piece used by the Divine Hall of Judgment to form a marriage alliance with the Raya Empire. If not for your Divine Hall of Judgment not teaching her well, why would there be so many bad oues today? Perhaps we would have been sitting in the auction hall long ago. Thats right! Dongfang Jiao echoed. Little Ninth is my brother. Even if I die for her, I wont hesitate. Why would I regret it? Theres also me. Hmph, Im a member of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. Its our duty to protect the leader. Are you sure you want to be enemies with the four major families and the Iron Blood Mercenary Group for a mere saintess? Nangong Qianxi said proudly, especially when she said the words iron blood. The arrogance in her expression and words was even greater than when she mentioned her surname. What kind of young man could make so many young men and women protect her, love her, and value her more than their own lives? For a moment, when everyones eyesnded on Beiting Huang, they were filled with fear and scrutiny. They were also deeply shocked. Okay, okay The Second Elder was so angry that his entire body was trembling and he couldnt even speak. There was no need for him to finish his sentence. A light voice came from all directions and enveloped the entire entrance of the pce. Every word was like a drum beating in everyones hearts. What do you mean? The Second Elder is old and his eyesight is poor. Didnt you see the clothes Ninth Young Master is wearing? Since when would people of Yan City bully any Tom, Dick, or Harry? At first nce, the exquisite ck robe looked very simr to the clothes of the Beiting Family. Beiting Huang hade with the Beiting Family. Under the cover of the night, no one saw the nineyered Red Spider Lily embroidered with silver thread on Beiting Huangs clothes. At this moment, this voice reminded everyone to look at Beiting Huangs clothes. It didnt matter if one didnt look at it, but when one did, it almost made the person copse! Speaking of which, since he was so noble, why was he so low-key? Didnt he see that the Night Kings body was covered in the purple Red Spider Lily? It was so obvious. As long as someone was not blind, they would definitely see it. Silver was not easy to identify and it was embroidered on a ck robe. At night, it was even harder to differentiate.. Chapter 665 - 665: It’ s His Highness the Night King! Chapter 665 - 665: It s His Highness the Night King! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This voice was not familiar, but the power contained in it made people involuntarily want to kneel down. At the entrance of the pce, those who were not strong enough had already copsed to the ground after hearing this voice. Fortunately, the people from the four great ns and a super faction like the Divine Hall of Judgment were at least Heaven Rank. They could slightly withstand it, but they would not kneel on the ground and be embarrassed. Its His Highness the Night King! Saintess Ye Hua eximed. She pped her hands in front of her chest and looked around with anticipation. The voice drifted over like the wind. Only a few people knew who the of the voice was. The others were guessing who this person was. Other than the four families, who else was present? Was it the ninth young masters backer? At this moment, Saintess Ye Hua spoke of the owner of the voice. At the same time that everyone came to a realization, they were also afraid. It turned out that the Night King was indeed the ninth young masters backer. The ninth young master was actually from Yan City. Your Highness, where are you? Saintess Ye Hua raised her voice and shouted in the direction of the pce. Beiting Huang felt a chill in her heart and nced at Ye Hua coldly. Would this woman die if she stopped acting infatuated? Seeing that Beiting Yi, who was beside Ye Hua, didnt mind at all and even helped Ye Hua find His Highness the Night King, Beiting Huang was simply speechless. Eh, Big Brother, didnt you say that the Divine Hall of Judgment is going to use Saintess Ye Hua to marry into the Beiting Family? Why do I think that Saintess Ye Hua has a crush on His Highness the Night King? Beiting Huangs words were shocking. As soon as he said this, everyone who heard it sucked in a breath of cold air. All of them were cursing in their hearts. Ninth Young Master, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want! On the continent, who doesnt know that every woman or man who covets the Night King ends up with their souls crushed? Are you sending Saintess Ye Hua to her death? Saintess Ye Hua didnt offend you, right? She almost wanted to be your sister-inw. Second Elder was also frightened to death. His intense fear made him forget that Beiting Huang was from Yan City. He warned angrily, Ninth Young Master, I didnt know that you were from Yan City before and offended you. However, dont spout nonsense. The Divine Hall of Judgment and the Beiting Family have no intention of a marriage. Saintess Ye Hua definitely doesnt have a crush on the Night King! How could Beiting Huang know that Yan Ye was associated with so many taboos? She was stunned for a moment before her gazended on Ye Huas trembling body. She said in confusion, What do you mean? Its as if Yan Ye isnt worthy of you. How strange, Why dont you consider your status? Why are you looking down on Yan Ye? After Beiting Huang finished speaking, he couldnt be bothered to argue with these people. He walked forward, leaving the people behind in a mess. The ninth young master was toxic. They had to stay away from him. He was the kind of person who would torture people to death if they offended him. On this continent, no one even dared to look up at His Highness the Night King. No one who dared to covet his beauty had a good ending. No one even had the guts to fantasize about him in their hearts. However, those who dared to say that they looked down on His Highness the Night King were either lunatics or fools, right? The expressions on the faces of the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment were even uglier than if they had eaten sh*t. Ye Hua gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She thought fiercely in her heart, Beiting Huang, good job.. Since youre courting death, Ill fulfill your wish! Chapter 666 - 666: It’s Not What You Think! Chapter 666 - 666: Its Not What You Think! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could Beiting Huang care about what others thought? Even if the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment pretended to submit to Yan Yes abuse and secretly wanted to kill her, she couldnt be bothered. She would have a battle with the Divine Hall of Judgment sooner orter. If she dyed it, it would be beneficial to her, but she did not expect it to drag on forever. Moreover, there were many people in this world who wanted her dead, not to mention Ye Hua and Second Elder Yun Qing. She walked towards the gate of the pce. Beiting Huang had only taken a few steps when two teams of guards in full military uniform ran out of the gate. Beiting Huang didnt take it seriously. The strongest among these people was only at Level 3. If the emperor of the Raya Empire wanted to avenge his beloved concubine, he definitely wouldnt send such weak soldiers. Just as she was about to walk past these people, they stood in unison and raised their right hands to their left shoulders. They bowed to Beiting Huang. Ninth Young Master, were under the orders of His Highness the Night King to escort you and your friends over! The group of people following Beiting Huang looked at each other and then at Beiting Huang in unison. They looked at her questioningly. She had to exin clearly what kind of affair she had with His Highness the Night King. Beiting Huang rubbed her nose, looking a little embarrassed. Could she say it? Could she say that she and Yan Ye Uh, it seemed like they werent that innocent anymore. She had even given him her first kiss and she was actually a girl. Well, actually, its not what you think! Beiting Huang rubbed her nose and felt a little hot. If it werent for the mask, she wouldnt have been able to exin herself. Little Ninth, what exactly were we thinking? Ximen Song asked in amusement. This little fellow was experienced in flirting with girls. Why was he embarrassed now? Thats right, Little Ninth. Tell me, did His Highness the Night King bully you? Did he force you to do something? Dongfang Jiao waved his fist angrily. Hmph, if His Highness the Night King dared to do anything to him, he would definitely beat him to death. Let me tell you, Little Ninth, that brat, the Night King, is not interested in women at all. Ive long suspected that hes not a good person and likes men! Huh? No way? Nangong Qianxi eximed and covered her mouth in disbelief. She looked at Beiting Huang nervously and stopped her with her eyes. She didnt want Beiting Huang to follow these guards. The guards were all sweating profusely. They almost wanted to cover their ears and announce to the entire continent that they did not hear anything. They were really afraid that the Night King would kill them without a thought after hearing these words. Only Beiting Jing knew that Beiting Huang was actually not a boy. He looked at Beiting Huang nervously. Although he was worried, he still stood up to rify for Beiting Huang. Little Ninth is only learning alchemy from His Highness the Night King. What are you thinking? Even if His Highness the Night King likes men, so what? Is there a difference between men and women? Oh my, big brother, youre too valiant! But arent you making things worse? Dongfang Jiao, on the other hand, lookedpletely rxed. She stared at Beiting Huang with a burning gaze and said in surprise, Really? Little Ninth, is it true? So you like men too? If that was the case, did it mean that he also had hope? No one knew how upset he had been during the days he had been separated from Little Ninth. He questioned his morality and taboos in his heart and this made him feel uneasy all day and night.. Chapter 667 - 667: I Like Men To Begin With! Chapter 667 - 667: I Like Men To Begin With! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang had just taken a step when her legs went limp and she fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ximen Song was quick enough to grab her. He sighed and said gently, Be careful! Dongfang Ao was still so shocked that he could not recover. He only felt a wave of anger in his chest. He felt that his entire chest was about to explode. It wasnt until Beiting Jing punched Dongfang Jiao in the face that Dongfang Ao came back to his senses. Not only did he not help when someone hit his brother, but he also shouted, Good job! What right do you have to hit me? Dongfang Jiao touched his nose, What did I say wrong? I just asked a question. Should you ask such a question? Beiting Jing said angrily. Who do you think Little Ninth is? Seeing that Beiting Jing couldnt suppress his anger and was about to hit Dongfang Jiao, who didnt dare to fight back at all, Beiting Huang had no choice but to go forward and hold her brothers hand. Brother, have you forgotten? l I like men to begin with! Huh? It was Nangong Qianxis turn to cry out. She jumped on the ground. No way,mander! Women are pretty good too. Youre a man. How can you like men? Beiting Huang had a headache. In the space, King Kong was rolling on the ground withughter, and Agul was caught betweenughter and tears. Beiting Huang was a woman, and all her contracted beasts knew about it when they contracted her. Therefore, King Kong also knew that she was actually a tough female. Otherwise, he would never have said that he would give his first time to Beiting Huang. Hahaha, Master, what should we do now? I think that no matter if someone is a man or a woman, as long as they want to marry Master, they can marry him. Nonsense. Do you want to die? Agul warned King Kong. You dont know Masters true identity. Dont spout nonsense. Alright! Beiting Huang rubbed her temples. She was really going crazy from their arguments. She grabbed Nangong Qianxi, who was crying. Alright, 1 dont have time to discuss this with you guys now. I still have a lot of things to do. If I dont go in now, the auction will end. Thinking of how Beiting Jing had said that he would never marry unless he took revenge on his parents, Nangong Qianxi, Dongfang Jiao, and the others could understand Beiting Huangs feelings. They stopped arguing and followed Beiting Huang towards the auction venue. The pce interior was was resplendent. It was said that the first emperor of the Raya Empire had specially built a western-style pce in the outer city to hold an annual auction. After entering from the entrance of the pce, they passed through a courtyard. After passing through two rows of buildings, they arrived at arge za that could amodate ten thousand people. Opposite the za was the famous Paris Imperial Auction House in the entire continent. A row of more than twenty red pirs supported a snow-white building about five stories tall. The milky-white outer wall was iid with light blue crystals. Even at night, its glory could not be hidden. Below the thick red pir stood a row of people, When they saw the man standing in front and everyone else following behind Beiting Huang, they stopped in their tracks and lowered their heads. They were just short of kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. The man stood under the brightestmp. The light still couldnt reach his face, but his entire temperament was like a demon that had crawled out of hell, making people not dare to look at him directly. However, when the man saw the only figure still standing upright, the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family, he smiled. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming, as if divine music had descended from the sky.. Chapter 668 - 668: He Came to Pick Her Up Personally Chapter 668 - 668: He Came to Pick Her Up Personally Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was wearing a long purple robe that reached the ground. The ovepping golden embroidered Red Spider Lily seemed to have a life of its ovvn. Under the light, the flowers bloomed and a strange faint fragrance could be detected. He slowly walked forward. The light was above his head, but it could not illuminate his face. Even if everyone secretly raised their heads, they still could not see the mans face clearly. Only Beiting Huang tilted her head slightly and sighed in her heart. How much did the heavens favor this man? His purple eyes were already a blessing, but his eyebrows were so good-looking. The deep purple color made his already devastatingly beautiful face look even more demonic. What took you so long? The man walked over and naturally took Beiting Huangs hand, making her stand side by side with him. He looked at the camp of the Divine Hall of Judgment with his purple eyes. No one knew what kind of pressure the Second Elder and the Holy Maiden, who were standing at the front, were under. With a plop, the two of them knelt down in front of Beiting Huang. Second Elders knees hit the white jade floor heavily. He already felt the pressure, and the meridians in his entire body were rapidlypressing. It was so painful that he broke out in sweat that seemed to soak his entire body. At this moment, humiliation crawled up from the bottom of the Saintesss heart and spread throughout her body. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Yan Ye in disbelief. Night King Your Highness? The saintess looked at Yan Ye pitifully with tears in her beautiful eyes. The emotions in her eyes wereplicated. Love, affliction, unwillingness All kinds of emotions intertwined. The beautiful young girl looked pitiful. Any man would be heartbroken to see her like this. They couldnt bear to see her suffer in front of them. However, Yan Ye did not feel this way. His gaze swept across the camp of the Divine Hall of Judgment indifferently, but no one was not sure if he had seen the Saintesss face. He put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and pretended to plead for mercy. Huanger, today is the big day of the Raya Empires royal family. The people from the Divine Hall of Judgment bullied you, but look, they have already apologized to you in front of me. Can you spare them for the time being on my ount? In the square that could aodate 10,000 people, many people had gathered from all walks of life to attend the auction. At this moment, they were bending down slightly and looking down at the ground. However, in fact, their ears were all pricked up and they looked in front of them from the corner of their eyes. They knew every move Beiting Huang and Yan Ye made. Hearing Yan Yes words, everyone who had been shocked by the intimate behavior between Beiting Huang and Yan Ye wanted to cry. Your Highness, how can you be so shameless? Although Beiting Huang is powerful, the Second Elder, Yun Qing, and the Saintess, Ye Hua, are also Heaven Ranks. With Beiting Huangs peak Star Spirit Master strength, she cant force someone of the same level to kneel on the ground. Anyone who had a brain could tell that the Night King was the one who forced the two of them to kneel. There was no doubt that the Night King was doing this to seek justice for Beiting Huang. How could these two be so shameless? At the entrance of the pce, although the Divine Hall of Judgment had a conflict with Beiting Huang, it was still uncertain who was bullying whom. The Night King actually refused to let things pass and insisted on stepping on their faces personally.. Chapter 669 - 669: The Saintess’ s Thoughts Chapter 669 - 669: The Saintess s Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The girls in the square all raised their heads at the risk of being beheaded. They looked at Yan Ye with tears in their beautiful eyes that were no less beautiful than Saintess Ye Huas. Looking at Beiting Huangs blurry face, they stared at him with hatred in their eyes. They hated Yan Ye and Beiting Huang to death. They were clearly two men who possessed the beauty of heaven and earth. Either was clearly enough to make all the men and women on this continent fall head over heels for him, but why did they have to be a couple? Looking at their tightly held hands, these people would never believe that there was nothing between them. Like the girls in the square, Beiting Jing and Dongfang Ao werent afraid of death. They stared at Beiting Huang and Yan Yes tightly interwined hands. Beiting Jing was crazy about his sister while Dongfang Ao would have a forbidden rtionship at all costs. At this moment, seeing Beiting Huang and Yan Ye holding hands, they couldnt even breathe. These two guys wanted to raise a knife and cut off Yan Yes hand. Beiting Huang found it funny, but she was greeted by a wave of warmth. She didnt need Yan Ye to seek justice for her at all, but she couldnt help but feel thankful that Yan Ye could stand by her side and help her torture these people. Alright, Im not the kind of person to be unreasonable. Since His Highness has pleaded for mercy, Ill reluctantly let these people off! Beiting Huang turned to Yan Ye and narrowed her eyes, revealing a dangerous expression. However, Yan Ye, if I let someone off, youll owe me a favor. Hmph! You get Someone. Others didnt know who Beiting Huang was talking about, but Yan Ye could tell from her dangerous eyes that the person she was referring to was the Saintess, Ye Hua, who was kneeling on the ground. Could it be that the little guy thought that there was really something between him and Ye Hua? If that was the case, he would be even more wronged than Dou E. However, he was happy to put on a show with her. Yan Ye smiled and raised his hand to scratch Beiting Huangs nose. His doting look made all the people in the square look like idiots. Was this the Lord of Night? Was this really the Lord of Night? Why did he lookpletely different from the cold and ruthless man they remembered? How could Ye Hua not hear the jealousy in Beiting Huangs words? Not only was she not angry, but she was also a little happy. Beiting Huang, if you want to be my enemy and fight for His Highness, Ill fight with you until the end. Hmph, I dont believe that a dignified woman like cant outwin a man like you. As long as His Highness gives me a chance to sleep with him, you can only stand aside. She took two steps forward on her knees and got closer to the Night King. She raised her palm-sized face that had tears streaming down her face. Her charming voice made ones bones go soft. Your Highness, I dont know how I offended ninth young master. If I offended you, I didnt do it on purpose. Please forgive me, ninth young master! F*ck! Beiting Huang held her forehead with her hand. Could she say that she felt a chill all over her body? What about goosebumps all over her body? She was about to throw up her dinner fromst night! Beiting Huangs body went limp and she threw herself into the Night Kings arms. Finally, under Ye Huas extremely unwilling gaze, she still leaned into the Night Kings arms. Huanger, are you feeling unwell? If youre not feeling well, lets go in first! How could Yan Ye care about Ye Hua? As soon as Beiting Huang made a scene, he became extremely nervous. He picked Beiting Huang up, tapped the ground with his toes, and disappeared from everyones sight.. Chapter 670 - 670: Simply a Disaster Chapter 670 - 670: Simply a Disaster Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yan Ye asked Beiting Huang where she was feeling unwell, Beiting Huang didnt dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would vomit on Yan Ye. She felt ufortable everywhere, from her internal organs to her skin. The most destructive thing about this woman wasnt herbat strength, but her charm. Fortunately, she wasnt the target of her charm. Otherwise, Beiting Huang would have waved the white g and surrendered. When Yan Ye and Beiting Huang suddenly left, everyone else heaved a sigh of relief. Only the four major families were about to explode, especially Beiting Jing and Dongfang Jiao. They were so angry that they jumped three feet high. The two of them rushed towards the auction hall at the same time and shouted fearlessly, Yan Ye, you bastard, where did you take Little Ninth? The head of the Dongfang Family was so frightened that his old bones almost shattered on the square. He was so angry that he scolded Beiting Qing, Old thing, look at the good grandson you raised. Hes simply a scourge. Its fine that he charmed my grandson, but now hes hooking up with the Night King. Cant you tell whether my grandson has the strength to fight the Night King? If my grandson is injured, you can find someone to help me retire. Beiting Qing was also very worried about Beiting Huang. When he heard Dongfang Lu, the head of the Dongfang Family, nagging at the side, he stomped his feet in anger. Do you think Im willing? Besides, what does your grandson falling for my grandson have to do with me? He clearly knows that my grandson is a man, but he still fell for him. Is it my fault? Nangong Cang had long been dissatisfied with Beiting Qing. He didnt know what this old man was thinking back then. He was stupidly bewitched and banished that brat to such a deste ce. Now, his personality was simply dangerous to the entire continent. He said sinisterly, Hmph, old thing, talk is cheap. How can you not be happy to see so many people bewitched by your grandson? Beiting Qing was simply tricked to death by Beiting Huang. He couldnt be bothered to exin himself one by one and only cursed as he rushed in. Rascal, if I catch you, Ill banish you to the Mand Land! Mand Land was a higher ne than the Central Continent, and it was also an extremely dangerous ce. The people of the Central Continent would be courting death if they went there. Hearing Beiting Qing scold Beiting Huang like this, everyone felt a little better. Besides, if the Night King wanted to take someone away, how could that person resist? The four families were in the upper echelons of power on the continent, and the family heads were not unreasonable. After rushing to the auction house, they saw that Dongfang Ao and Beiting Jing had disappeared. Instead, a waiter came over and told them that Beiting Huang and the others were in the VIP room on the third floor. The four family heads were also quite helpless. The only thing they could do now was wait for the auction to end. The waiter eagerly led the people from the four great families to better seats. His Highness the Night King has instructed us to treat the four great families well. If you have any needs, please tell us! The farce finally ended. Only then did the people in the square recover a little. They took a deep breath. All of them were thinking in their hearts that the auction could finally begin right? In the camp of the Divine Hall of Judgment, everyones faces were ashen. They were at the top of the pyramid of power on this continent, but at this moment, they had been pped in the face by a second-rate faction in front of so many people. No one felt good. One of them said angrily, Second Elder and Saintess, this Beiting Huang simply deserves to die! Thats right. Who do the four great families think they are? They dont take us seriously! Originally, he wanted to p the other partys face, but in the end, he exposed his face in front of the other party and received a p instead. Only those who had experienced it would know how unbearable this feeling was.. Chapter 671 - 671: Little Ninth’s Friend Is Also My Friend Chapter 671 - 671: Little Ninths Friend Is Also My Friend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang, if I dont crush you into the dust in this life, I swear I wont be human! Ye Hua had almost fainted a few times from anger. At this moment, looking at the empty square, her chest heaved violently. She was in no hurry to get up. Instead, she clenched her fists on the white jade floor where her knees were and gritted her teeth in hatred. As Saintess Ye Qin was here, the pce of the Raya Empire was originally half a territory of the Divine Hall of Judgment. However, now that Saintess Ye Qin had been crippled by Beiting Huang and the Night King was in the pce, who would dare toe out and support the Divine Hall of Judgment fearlessly? They could only endure this anger for now. Yan Ye took Beiting Huang directly to the VIP room on the third floor. Beiting Jing and Dongfang Jiao were not fools. They could guess that with Yan Yes status and strength, he would upy the best seat in the auction house, which was thergest private room on the third floor. In the past ten thousand years, that private room was said to have only been used by the founding emperor of the Raya Empire. From then on, it was sealed. The previous emperors of the Raya Empire only dared to use other private rooms. Only Yan Ye had this private room since he became a Heaven Rank at the age of 16. The two of them were quite noisy and thought that it would take a lot of effort to reach the room. Unexpectedly, just as they reached the staircase on the third floor, a waiter came over and led them straight to Beiting Huangs position. As expected, it was in Yan Yes private room. Unlike any of the private rooms in the auction house, the walls on all four sides were made of crystal. One could see the entire auction house very clearly, but one could not see the scene inside from the outside. The ground was covered with a thick red carpet, and against the crystal wall, there was an exquisite and luxurious chaise longue. A row of sofas were arranged around the chaise longue. The Chinese style did not seem to match the Western style, but here, it was especially harmonious. Ten beauties were waiting quietly. Whether they were facing Yan Ye and Beiting Huang, or the two handsome men who came in, Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Jing, these ten beauties all lowered their heads. Their expressions were unchanged. It was obvious that they had been specially trained. F*ck, who is the emperor of the Raya Empire? Dongfang Jiao touched his surroundings as if he was familiar with them and sized up the ten beauties who were like tree stumps. He walked to Yan Ye l s side and stared at the man lyingzily on the couch. Yan Ye, you really can enjoy yourself. Its a pity that I only know you now. Speaking of which, when are you going to invite me to the Night Kings Manor to take a look? He was clearly a love rival, but Dongfang Jiaos skin was as thick as a steel wire. The moment he entered this top-notch VIP room, Dongfang Jiao waspletely convinced by Yan Ye. Not only was this guy powerful, but he also knew how to enjoy the luxruries of life. It seemed like Little Ninth would not be at a loss if she was with him. Beiting Huang had already slowly raised her feet and was staring at Yan Ye with unfriendly eyes. One of them was her good friend, and the other was her big brother. If this guy was still as arrogant as a god and dared to look down on her big brother and friends, she would dare to kick him to the auction venue below. It would be best if she could get someone to hit this guy back. Yan Ye nced at Beiting Huangs slightly raised foot from the corner of his eye and smiled without batting an eyelid. He got up from the couch and patted Dongfang Jiaos shoulder gently. Youre wee anytime. Little Ninths friend is also my friend. Theres no time like the present. After the auction ends today, the Night Kings Manor will hold a feast and invite you to attend.. How about that? Chapter 672 - 672: The Identity and Glory He Gave Her Chapter 672 - 672: The Identity and Glory He Gave Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yan Ye finished speaking, he looked at Beiting Jing with his clear purple eyes. He reached out to Beiting Jing and said in an especially sincere voice, Your Excellency Beiting Jing, Ive known Little Ninth for a long time. 1 promised to protect her for the rest of her life. Moreover, she learned alchemy from me. Even if shes not my master, shes still my disciple. Im older than her, so I naturally have to protect her and dote on her so that she wont suffer any grievances in her life. What did he mean? What was His Highness trying to say? Beiting Jing frowned deeply. He had been smart since he was young, but he didnt understand His Highnesss words. He looked at Beiting Huang in confusion. If His Highness knew that Beiting Huang was a woman, he would be slightly relieved. If he didnt know and he really liked a man Beiting Jing didnt dare to imagine it. Brother! It was rare for Beiting Huang to jump to Beiting Jings side and hug his arm. She said coquettishly, Yan Ye has always been very protective of me. When 1 was bullied in Luobei City, he was the one who protected me. If Yan Ye hadnt brought people to find that egg, she probably wouldnt have met Ming, and she wouldnt have been able to transform from a piece of trash to the current her. At the beginning of their meeting, all the good things he had done for her were still in her heart. In Central Continent, he had the power to call the wind and summon the rain, and his strength was unparalleled. There was nothing about her that he could covet, but from the moment he met her until now, he had given her all kinds of things that were rare in the world, even items that supreme experts would fight for. Divine artifacts, divine pills, status and glory! Luobei City? Hearing the words Luobei City, the muscles on Beiting Jings face twitched. He had personally gone to Luobei City this time and asked around about Beiting Huangs life in Luobei City. The more he heard, the more his heart ached. It was only when he heard that she had killed Beiting Han and cut off Beiting Hao in Luobei City that he felt a little better. Of course, he was caught up with the story. After the life-and-death battle between Beiting Huang and Beiting Han, Beiting Jun wanted to kill Beiting Huang, but he was stopped by His Highness the Night King. Beiting Jing reached out and shook hands with His Highness. Although he was crazy about his sister, he still respected Beiting Huang. He knew in his heart that no one could reject someone who cared about them and protected them without asking for anything in return. He nodded. Little Ninths friend is also my friend! Beiting Huang had a lot of friends. If Beiting Jing got jealous after meeting each other, of course he wouldnt be able to handle it. Besides, Beiting Jing was a smart person. All of Beiting Huangs friends valued her more than their lives. He couldnt thank them enough. The two of them held each others hands tightly. Their eyes met briefly, and sparks flew before they moved away in the blink of an eye. Beiting Huang was terrified. But no matter what, her brother, who looked cold but was actually extremely hot-tempered when it came to her, didnt make things difficult for Yan Ye for the time being. As for Yan Ye, although he was as obedient as a kitten in front of her, he did not have a good temper towards others, even her brother. Now that he actually lowered himself and took the initiative to shake hands with her brother, it was already giving her a lot of face. Just by looking at how all the forces in the entire continent bowed down to him the moment he appeared, he knew that this guy was definitely not a good person.. Chapter 673 - 673: The Inner Core of a Sacred Beast Chapter 673 - 673: The Inner Core of a Sacred Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a knock on the door of the top-notch VIP room. A beautiful maid went to open the door. A white-haired elder came in with Xuanyuan PO. The two of them walked over. Xuanyuan PO seemed very excited. He nced at Yan Ye timidly and bowed slightly in front of Beiting Huang. He shouted, Commander! The elder next to him looked up and quickly nced at Beiting Huang. He had been in the royal auction house for his entire life and had never seen someone like Beiting Huang. The auction was about to begin and he had brought the treasure he was going to auction off. It was only natural that the chief appraiser came over personally. When he entered this top-notch VIP room, the chief appraiser could no longer remain calm. Seeing that Beiting Huang was actually sitting on His Highness the Night Kings chaise longue and the Night King had to sit on the sofa instead, the chief appraiser was so shocked that he thought he had seen a ghost. He was still trying to figure out who this young man was. At this moment, when he heard Xuanyuan PO respectfully call Beiting Huang Commander, the chief appraiser actually trembled and almost couldnt stand straight. Commander? The leader of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group? Hes so young? The old man, who had only heard of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group and had never seen Beiting Huang before, suddenly raised his head and sized up Beiting Huang seriously. He felt despondent because of his old age. Such a young man had already made a name for himself on the continent. Brother Xuanyuan, who is this? Beiting Huang had already guessed the old mans identity and asked Xuanyuan PO uncertainly. Commander, this is the chief appraiser of the Royal Auction House. Dont you want to auction the treasures at the auction? ording to the procedure, we have to let the appraiser take a look first and estimate the starting price. In addition, we have to send the treasures to the treasure vault and line up! Xuanyuan PO had also followed the Night Kings instructions and brought the chief appraiser over. He didnt expect that as an idle prince who didnt have any position in the royal family, he would be told that he was in charge of this auction as soon as he returned today. He thought that his father had suddenly seen his efforts, but heter found out that it was his third brother who had spoken. Xuanyuan PO looked at Yan Ye gratefully and exined the rules to Beiting Huang dutifully. l see! Beiting Huang nodded. She hesitated for a while. Should she auction off the core of the sacred beast or the Celestial Fruit? Thinking that she had manypanions, the Celestial Fruit could be used to increase her strength, but she had no use for the core of the sacred beasts now. With a wave of her hand, she ced the core of a icy pond evil flood dragon on the table. This is it! A ck light that could devour everything shed past, and the old mans narrowed eyes widened. He stared at the inner core that was flickering with a strange light on the table in disbelief. He could vaguely see a miniature evil flood dragon slowly swimming on the surface of the inner core, breathing in and out ck fog. This was how the ck fog that enveloped the inner core was produced. This, this is The old man swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He had been appraising treasures for so many years and had seen all kinds of natural treasures. He had never seen a mutated beast core that contained such powerful energy. He vaguely had an answer in his heart, but the old man could not believe it. Thats right. This is an inner core of a sacred beast! Beiting Huang said indifferently. She pushed the inner core towards the old man. Youre right! With a trembling finger, the old man pointed at the Icy Pond Evil Flood Dragons inner core.. He asked in disbelief and muttered to himself, How how is this possible? Chapter 674 - 674: Starting Price: 100 Billion Rubis Chapter 674 - 674: Starting Price: 100 Billion Rubis Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sacred beasts were life forms close to the Divine Realm. On the continent, other than that one person in Yan City, almost no one had the ability to kill a sacred beast. Moreover, it could be seen that this sacred beasts bloodline should not be low. Afraid that he had seen something wrong, the old man stammered and asked in a pleading tone, Can you let me check this treasure carefully? Of course! Beiting Huang wasnt an unreasonable person. Besides, in her eyes, she rarely took things to heart. Treasures came from heaven and earth and were endless. If she hadnt encountered them, it could only be said that fate hadnt arrived. This was also the reason why she could generously distribute the treasures to her good friends after obtaining them. The appraiser was especially surprised by Beiting Huangs generous attitude. Many people were afraid that their treasures would be touched by others. This youth had a sacred beasts inner core in his hand, but he treated it like dust and didnt take it to heart at all. For a moment, this older and knowledgeable appraiser couldnt help but think highly of Beiting Huang. No wonder this young man could make a name for himself at such a young age. Many adults couldntpare to his temperament. Holding this bone-chilling inner core with both hands, the old mans hands trembled unsteadily. He looked at it for a long time and felt the huge energy contained in it. The shock in the old mans heart surged like a tide. As expected of the inner core of a sacred beast. Below the level of a divine beast, it could only be called a magical core. Only when the magical core was nurtured into an inner core could divine beasts advance to a sacred beast. After going through the Elemental Tribtion, the inner core would be refined by the rules of heaven and earth. The sacred beasts would be stronger. As expected, its indeed the inner core of a sacred beast. I didnt expect to be lucky enough to see such a divine item in my lifetime. My life hasnt been in vain The old man held the inner core tightly with both hands for a while before reluctantly putting it back on the table. He gave the maids in the room a look and asked them toe over and take the inner core away. Sir, with such an inner core, the base price I estimated is 100 billion Rubis 100 billion? That much? No way! Beiting Huang jumped up in shock. The inner core on the table rolled to the ground from the impact. The old man was so frightened that he was afraid that the inner core would be smashed and scrambled to catch it. The old man had almost forgotten that if the inner core of a sacred beast could be shattered so easily, would it still be at the level of a sacred beast? Would it be qualified to be called an inner core? As for Yan Ye and the others, they were so angry that theyughed at Beiting Huangs reaction. Yan Ye leaned on the sofa and held his forehead with his hand, covering most of his face in his palm. Fortunately, he was only qualified to be her friend for the time being and not a man. Otherwise, he would have been humiliated by Beiting Huang. It was just 100 billion Rubis. Was there a need to be so shocked? Dongfang Jiaos eyes widened. He remembered that when he met Beiting Huang in the forest of magical beasts, she was also so poor that she couldnt afford to spend money or even buy bread. Why was she still so poor after a month or two? She was a supreme beast tamer after all. Was it glorious for her to be so poor? Beiting Jing was also infuriated by Beiting Huangs disappointing behavior. Could Little Ninth be more reserved? Even if she felt that 100 billion Rubis was a lot, there was no need to make it so obvious. Did she really not think that she wasnt as a girl anymore? Only Xuanyuan PO didnt think that Beiting Huang was embarrassing. He just found it funny. He didnt expect that themander would ever be shocked Hadnt it always been themander who frightened people? Finally, there would be a time when she was frightened.. Chapter 675 - 675: Ximen Family to Take The Blame Chapter 675 - 675: Ximen Family to Take The me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In order to catch the falling sacred beasts inner core, the old man almost broke his waist. It was not easy for him to catch this inner core. He carefully carried it to the te in the maids hand and waved his hand to ask the maid to leave quickly. He said to Beiting Huang angrily, Sir, this is a sacred beasts inner core. Its not just a magical core. Moreover, its the inner core of a bloodline magical beast. Even a refiner with poor skills can use it to create a divine weapon. Dont you think it should be valuable? What a joke. The Central Continent had a recorded history of ten thousand years. No matter how valiant an expert was, no one had ever killed a sacred beast and dug out its inner core to sell. He really did not know how this young man in front of her obtained this inner core. No matter what methods he used, as long as he could remove a sacred beasts inner core, she could not be underestimated. l see! Beiting Huang roughly estimated the price of the Origin Liquid. If 100 billion was not enough to buy 10 drops of the Origin Liquid, then she could only borrow it from Yan Ye or her brother. As for Dongfang Jiao, Beiting Huang knew very well how much money he had in his pocket. He could not even afford half a drop, let alone 10 drops. Thats good! The old man saw that Beiting Huang was powerful, but she didnt seem to know much about the secr world. He liked her very much, so he patiently introduced it to her. ording to the rules, youre qualified to be a special VIP of the royal auction house if you auction a treasure worth 100 billion. Well specially prepare a special VIP room for you, but it seems that you dont need it for the time being. Who said I dont need it? Beiting Huang said, Get someone to send the key to that special VIP room to Your Excellency Ximen Song. Tell them to move to the special VIP room. The environment there should be much better. The special VIP room sounded much better than the seats at the auction venue. Moreover, the special VIP room was specially prepared for sellers who had treasures. For every auction item, the Royal Auction House would take a certain percentage as amission. Even the most ordinary VIP room provided by the Royal Auction House was extremely luxurious. The people from the four great ns were gathered in the middle. The beautiful maid personally delivered the key to the special VIP room and this was very shocking to the recipients. Special VIP room? Only sellers who were auctioning items more than 100 billion yuan were qualified to enter. Those who could enter the venue were all cultivators. All of them had sharp ears and eyes. When they heard these words, without exception, they all looked over. Their burning gazes made Ximen Songs hair stand on end. It was as if he was a beauty who had been stripped naked and sent to a group of evil men. What did the Ximen family offer up for the auction? Treasures worth more than 100 billion were all precious on this continent. The variousrge factions were different from Beiting Huang. What theycked was not worthless Rubis, but supreme treasures. Many factions began to reevaluate the Rubis they had brought. No faction could remain calm when a treasure worth 100 billion appeared. Even factions like the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall had solemn expressions. They instructed their subordinates to quickly go out and gather Rubis before the treasure appeared. We must get this supreme treasure! Almost everyones heart was filled with determination. The other three ns stared at the patriarch of the Ximen n, Ximen Jing, with condemning eyes. This old man was really sinister. After so many years of dealing with him, they didnt expect him to be such an unreliable person. He didnt tell them in advance about the treasure he was going to auction off, causing them to be unprepared.. Chapter 676 - 676: It’s Lord Beiting Huang Chapter 676 - 676: Its Lord Beiting Huang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The patriarch of the Ximen n, Ximen Jing, was both indignant and angry. He asked Ximen Song with a sullen face, Songer, if youck money, you can tell grandpa. Our Ximen n hasnt reached the time to auction treasures to pass our days. Ximen Song was caught betweenughter and tears. He was a legitimate son of the four great ns. Did he have to secretly auction treasures and be caught red-handed? He pped his forehead. Grandpa, why didnt I know that I had sent treasures to auction? Ximen Song turned his head and asked the beautiful maid, May I ask who asked you to send the key to me? He didnt suspect that someone was plotting against him. It was obvious that if it wasnt someone who was especially close to him, they wouldnt have given him such a good treatment. Sure enough, the beautiful maids answer almost made Beiting Qing vomit blood from anger. She smiled and said, Lord Ximen Song, it was Lord Beiting Huang who asked us to send it over! This brat! Beiting Qing mmed the table and stood up in anger, startling the entire auction house. What treasure did he give up for the auction? Hmph, Im sitting here, but he didnt invite me to the special VIP room! How dare he not acknowledge me as his grandfather? For the four great families, which had been around for more than 10,000 years, Rubis was the one thing they didntck. Instead, they needed treasures. How could the seller who could be invited to the special VIP room by the royal auction house have an ordinary item? It was fine if he auctioned off the precious item, but Beiting Qing wasnt coveting the treasure Beiting Huang was trying to sell. Instead, why wasnt he invited to the special VIP room? This brat was really good at holding grudges. He must be angry that he had chased him out of the capital back then. As a result, the entire auction house looked at him as if he was a monkey. Dont think that he couldnt understand the mocking gazes of these people. Im sorry, Old Master. We cant reveal any of the sellers privacy! The beautiful maid looked at Beiting Qing sympathetically. Lord Beiting Huang didnt mention Old Master. She only said to ask Lord Ximen Song to bring all her friends to the special VIP room! It meant that this matter was decided by Beiting Huang and had nothing to do with them. This old man was too hot-tempered. The beautiful maid subconsciously took two steps back and boldly urged Ximen Song to follow her with her eyes. She wanted to stay away from this old man. Ximen Song naturally wouldnt bring Beiting Qing along. He only brought Dongfang Ao, Nangong Qianxi, and the others to the special VIP room behind the beautiful maid. There was no need to mention the environment in the special VIP room. Even though they were direct descendants of the four great families, this was the first time they had entered the special VIP room. They looked around curiously and sat down. Nangong Qianxi couldnt help but ask, l really dont know what the leader gave the auction house. Could it be a divine beast? If its a divine beast, the starting price is only tens of billions. It shouldnt be enough for a VIP room of this level. As for what it is, wont we know in a while? Ximen Song stared at the auction venue outside. From above, through the erged crystal wall, he could see everything below clearly. He sighed in his heart. Indeed, it was good to have power and money! When the lights in the special VIP room lit up, those people sitting at the auction venue would cast their gazes over at the same time. They clearly knew that they could not see the scene in the VIP room from the outside, but Ximen Song and the others were still filled with vanity. No one would refuse the admiration of others. Even if this admiration was not obtained by themselves but given to them by Beiting Huang, Ximen Song and the others were still happy and proud to be Beiting Huangs friends.. Chapter 677 - 677: Absolute Kill, The Devil Queen’s Weapon Chapter 677 - 677: Absolute Kill, The Devil Queens Weapon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a short moment of shock, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. It was as if a drop of cold water had fallen into a pot of oil. If the auction had not started, Ximen Song and the others would have thought that the treasure that everyone had been looking forward to had alreadye out. Heavens, what kind of treasure did Lord Beiting Huang give to the auction house? Its a special VIP room. Im satisfied if I could take a look inside ande out immediately. Hey, hey, hey. Do any of you know Lord Beiting Huang? Can you introduce me to him? 1 can guarantee that I will sessfully be his friend. Do you think I dont want to be his friend? Ive been thinking about it in my dreams. Why wasnt I able to get to know Lord Beiting Huang before? The Beiting Family is over there. Should we go and ask them? Im not going. Everyone in the Beiting family is a scoundrel. They even chased Lord Beiting Huang out. Old man, I want to kill Beiting Qing with a knife. Unfortunately, Im not a Spiritual Grandmaster! Right on the heels of that, voices of condemnation rose one after another. So what if Beiting Qing was a Spiritual Grandmaster? Speaking of which, thew couldnt punish the masses. Beiting Qing had the ability to make all the forces on the continent his enemy! Looking at the arrogant faces that deliberately turned their heads to show off to Beiting Qing when they scolded him, Beiting Qing was so angry that his liver hurt. Sigh, you brought this upon yourself! Nangong Cangming knew that it wasnt because Beiting Qing didnt like Beiting Huang. There must be a reason hp why he banished him from the capital back then, but if he didnt kick him when he was down then, it was only a matter of when. He might even stab him in the back very unkindly. Fortunately, the auctioneer went on stage. The enchanting beautiful auctioneer wore tight clothes revealed that her well-defined body. The small mace in her hand hit the table heavily, and the entire venue instantly fell silent. She smiled and announced, The Raya Empires Royal Auction begins now! The white jade table in front of her was originally aplete white jade table. At this moment, the table suddenly split open. A square white jade booth slowly rose from the ground and pieced together with the previous white jade booth to form a longer table. At this moment, on the table, a long sword that was emitting an ancient light appeared in front of everyone. This long sword was especially strange. One look at the sword and one could not take their eyes off it. It was if it coould devour ones soul. It was obvious that the people present were not ordinary people. When they saw this long sword, they had already discovered something strange about it. Whispers sounded, and there was actually quite amotion at the scene. Of course, the beautiful auctioneer was very satisfied with this effect. The first auction item caused quite a stir. The credit was hers as an auctioneer. She twisted her water snake-like waist and the beautiful auctioneers seductive voice sounded at the scene. Thats right. No one is wrong. This weapon is called Absolute Kill. Legend has it that Her Majesty the Devil Queen once used the weapon. Its said that it was personally forged by the Devil Emperor. The materials used were made from ice iron in extremely cold ces and incandescent stones in extremely hot ces. At that time, the Devil Emperor was very young and his forging level was not very high. It is just a high-grade spirit artifact, but its functions were also very heaven-defying. God ying is only one of the skills. We dont know about the other three skills for the time being. We need its future owner to show us. The entire venue was in an uproar. No one cared about the story of this sword, who had used it, and who had forged it. What they cared about was that this was a high-grade spirit weapon, and what the starting price of this high-grade spirit weapon would be.. Chapter 678 - 678: Brother, Do You Have Money? Chapter 678 - 678: Brother, Do You Have Money? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After keeping them in suspense, she smiled and said, This spirit weapon was personally priced by His Highness the Night King. The starting price is 1,000,000 Rubis, and every increase is not less than 10% of the starting price. Now, please increase the price through the spirit device beside you! After the beautiful auctioneer introduced this longsword, her gaze did notnd on the longsword at all. Her eyes were only looking at the audience, but her hands touched the longsword. She held the hilt of the sword with one hand and the scabbard with the other and slowly pulled out the sword. A ck light that could devour the universe shed. Everyone present was a powerful expert, but at this moment, they raised their hands to cover their eyes. No one dared to look at the longsword. What a sharp light. Its attack power was not inferior to a divine artifact at all. If such a sword was used to fight the enemy on the battlefield, it would simply be a killer weapon. On the battlefield, it was taboo to have ones mind disturbed. Any sword light of this caliber could disturb the other partys mind. The attributes of this sword were really f*cking awesome! For the imperial auction of the Raya Empire to be able to reveal such a treasure, it was no wonder that it attracted almost all the top factions on this maind. Almost as soon as the sword appeared, Beiting Huangs entire body tensed up and she stared at it without blinking. Her mind was not disturbed by this sword with the mental confusion attribute like the others. On the contrary, she seemed to find this sword familiar deep in her soul. She even had the illusion that the sword was looking at her with a strange gaze. Master, this sword isnt just a superior-grade Spirit Artifact. These idiots dont know whats good for them at all! In the space, Aguls voice sounded in Beiting Huangs divine senses. This is an extraordinary artifact. It can not only change its appearance and increase its strength with its masters strength, but it also has three different forms, such as a longsword, a dagger, and a soft sword. It changes ording to its Masters preferences. Mental confusion is just one of its attributes. Theres another very heaven-defying attribute called bloodthirst. With every word Agul said, Beiting Huangs expression became even more unperturbed. When bloodthirst was brought up, Beiting Huangs breathing became rapid. It was simply too awesome! Bloodthirst. When he stabbed his opponent, this longsword would be like a pump that could suck all the blood out of his opponent. It was simply a death elerator. Beiting Huang could no longer imagine how shy it was. Brother, Brother, do you have money? I want to get this spiritual weapon, but I dont have money Beiting Huang grabbed Beiting Jings hand. Before he could answer, she heard someone bidding below and pressed the bid button almost without hesitation. Her clear voice was clearly excited as it sounded in the hall. Two million Rubis! The other party had only called out 1.1 million Rubis, but Beiting Huang had doubled the price. How anxious was she? The moment the beautiful auctioneer took out the longsword, Yan Yes entire body stiffened. When he heard the beautiful auctioneer telling the story of the Devil Emperor and the Devil Empress, he stared fixedly at Beiting Huangs face, as if he wanted to find an answer from her face. Seeing that she was nervous and eager to get this longsword, he heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 679 - 679: How Much Is It? The Night King’s Manor Will Pay! Chapter 679 - 679: How Much Is It? The Night Kings Manor Will Pay! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs voice reverberated through the entire hall through the loudspeaker crystal. At first, no one could react at all. Some people were even cursing in their hearts. Whose family is this wastrel from? Is this how the bidding should be? He doubled the price at the beginning. How much money does he have? Beiting Jing was caught betweenughter and tears. Fortunately, he had saved up a lot of money over the years. Otherwise, it really wouldnt be enough for her to squander like this. The bidding lights in the top-notch VIP rooms lit up. When they saw the bidding number on the bidding board of that room, almost everyone gasped. It was the Night Kings people! Its Your Excellency Beiting Huangs voice. I recognize it. Its Your Excellency Beiting Huangs voice! l can tell too. Lord Beiting Huang is bidding. Sigh, who dares to bid against Lord Beiting Huang?! F*ck, whoever dares to bid against Lord Beiting Huang is an idiot! The crowd was in an uproar. Beiting Huangs voice was lik a violent injection of stimnts. Everyone who heard her voice became excited and craned their necks to look at the top-notch VIP room where Beiting Huang was. In fact, the moment those girls heard her voice, they blushed charmingly, as if Beiting Huang was staring at them. Beiting Huang was simply poison that could be spread in the air. Even boys and girls were not immune to her. Ye Huas chest heaved violently. She gritted her teeth and nced hatefully at the young men and women who were so excited that their faces and necks turned red. She pped her palm fiercely at the bidding device and said, Three million Rubis! Hiss! The entire ce was silent. All eyes were on Saintess Ye Hua. For some reason, the experts of the continent, who had thought that she was pure and beautiful, were all muttering in their hearts when they saw Ye Huas face that was eroded by jealousy and hatred. F*ck, they were blind in the past. Why did they think that such a vicious face was beautiful? Beiting Yi, if I want to bid for this sword, you will help me, right? Ye Hua raised her eyebrows and looked at Beiting Yi, who had been guarding her.He was not sitting in the camp of the Beiting Family, but sitting with Ye Hua. Of course! Of course, Beiting Yi could tell that Ye Hua wanted him to help pay for it. So what? Many men on the continent wanted such an opportunity, and only he was qualified to obtain it. Even if I cant fork out so many Rubis, my grandfather will support me. Of course, the Grand Elder of the Beiting Family didntck this bit of money. Hearing Ye Huas bid, Beiting Huang snorted and stared at Yan Ye with a faint smile. Yan Ye felt a headacheing on. He raised his hand to rub his forehead and said helplessly, Huanger, how much is it? The Night Kings Manor will pay! Hmph, thats more like it! Beiting Huang said angrily. Shouldnt they pay? This was something caused by the mighty Lord Night. Why should Big Brother help pay the bill? No need! Beiting Jings voice was cold as he red at Yan Ye. l still have the money to buy a sword for Little Ninth! No sound came from the top-notch auction room. Everyones hearts tightened. Could it be that Lord Beiting Huang didnt have money? Pairs of eyes shifted from Ye Hua to the top-notch auction room, staring intently at the number on the bidding sign. At this moment, an old voice called out from the venue. 3..5 million Rubis! Chapter 680 - 680: A Birthday Present for Her Fifteenth Birthday! Chapter 680 - 680: A Birthday Present for Her Fifteenth Birthday! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as the slightly old voice sounded, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a bidding sign lit up on the seat of the Beiting Family. The person who spoke was none other than Beiting Qing, who disliked his grandson. F*ck, whats the meaning of this old fellow? Theres no need for him to do this even if he doesnt like me! Beiting Huang stood up in anger and raised his hand to p the bidding device in the top-notch VIP room, but he was stopped by Beiting Jing. Little Ninth, wait a minute! Beiting Jing had been by Beiting Qings side for ten years, so he more or less knew his cheap grandfather. He was a person who cared a lot about his face. No matter how much he disliked Beiting Huang, he would never embarrass Little Ninth in front of the Central Continent. However, the others present didnt think so. They all looked at Beiting Huang with pity. So what if Beiting Huang was powerful? She had still been abandoned by her family. Now, her biological grandfather was even going against her in front of so many people andpeting for a superior-grade spirit weapon. Huaer, look, what I said was right! The family wont side with Beiting Huang. It will definitely be a force that supports me. Beiting Yi gloated as he nced arrogantly in the direction of the top-notch VIP room. Otherwise, ten years ago, the family wouldnt have sent that fool Beiting Huang to Luobei City despite the objections of the Elders! The Saitness, Ye Hua, looked much better. The corners of her lips curled up arrogantly as she faced the top-notch VIP room. The viciousness in her eyes did not diminish at all. Beiting Huang, how did you walk into His Highnesss territory today? Tomorrow, Ill make you crawl out. Saintess Ye Hua raised her voice and smiled. Old Master Beiting, thank you for your support. If you can help me snatch this high-grade spirit artifact, the Divine Hall of Judgment is willing to buy it back at 10 times the price! Hiss! Everyone gasped in unison. What was the meaning of this? Was she trying to sow discord between the grandfather and grandson? Indeed, a womans heart was like a scorpions stinger! How vicious was she toe up with such a n? Instantly, everyone looked at Saintess Ye Hua with a hint of fear. In Ye Huas eyes, this trace of fear caused her to be rather smug. This was the effect she wanted. What she wanted was for everyone to be afraid of her! Hmph! Beiting Qing saw the smug look on Ye Huas face and snorted mockingly. Your Highness, do you think Im old and stupid? 1 really dont know where you got your confidence from. You think Im helping you! No matter how disappointing Beiting Huang is, hes still my grandson. Let me tell you, my grandson likes this sword. Ill bid for it even if I have to go bankrupt to give it to him as a birthday gift for his fifteenth birthday! BOOM! The entire ce was in an uproar. Everyone had aplicated expression on their faces. They felt guilty, shocked, and felt that it was only natural. No matter what, blood ties could not be severed. This was what it meant to break bones and connect tendons. Just a moment ago, everyone thought that Beiting Huang was pitiful. At this moment, almost everyone was envious. It turned out that Beiting Huang had not been abandoned by the family. As expected of the biological grandson of the old master. Look at this guy. When he was arrogant and had caused countless trouble, the old master punished him, but at the critical moment, he was still on his side. This was a different kind of love. All the boys and girls present looked at Beiting Qing with stars in their eyes. They also wanted to have such a domineering grandfather.. What should they do? Chapter 681 - 681: Competition Between Grandfather and Grandson Chapter 681 - 681: Competition Between Grandfather and Grandson Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Through ayer of crystal ss, Beiting Huangs gaze fell on the old man sitting in the Beiting Familys seat. His body was as burly as a small mountain, and she could vaguely see the outline of her brothers face. Her brother looked a little simr to this old man, but she didnt look like him at all except for the expression in her eyes. Brother, why did that old fellow expel me from the capital back then? Beiting Huang asked in confusion. Beiting Jing shook his head, looking a little dazed. Obviously, he didnt expect the old master to personally help Beiting Huang get this longsword. For a moment, he was still in a daze. Im not sure about the details. When you were in Mothers stomach, she was chased and disappeared. He led the elites of the Beiting Family out to search for her, and when he came back, he carried you back. While Mother was being chased, she had long given birth to you. He found you at the edge of the ck Abyss Swamp in the Soul Breaking Canyon. Then, what is my background Others might not understand what Beiting Huang said, but Yan Ye and Beiting Jing did. Beiting Jing nced at Yan Ye and saw that he had lowered his head slightly without batting an eyelid. He was still suspicious. He still told Beiting Huang what happened 14 years ago. He ordered it! He also ignored the objections of the Elders and sent you to Luobei City on the grounds that you cant cultivate and are trash! Speaking of Beiting Huangs expulsion, Beiting Jing still gritted his teeth in hatred. He still didnt understand. Beiting Qing was their biological grandfather, and the Beiting Family wasnt an ordinary family. Even if Little Ninth was really a piece of trash, what was wrong with him and his aunt and uncle raising a piece of trash? However, his grandfather had ignored all their objections and insisted on sending Little Ninth away. What Beiting Jing couldnt figure out, Beiting Huang couldnt figure it out either. Even though she knew that there must be something hidden that they didnt know, she still couldnt get rid of the feeling of being abandoned. She sneered and her clear voice sounded in the entire auction hall through the loud crystal. Old man, dont think that Ill forgive you just because you want to buy a spiritual weapon for me. Cant I buy own birthday gift for my fifteenth birthday? Hmph, five million Rubis! Beiting Huang coldly pressed the bidding device, and the price she had given appeared on the bidding screen. It was five million Rubis. Wow! This sudden turn of events shocked everyone present. Unexpectedly, the Saintesss provocation didnt work. Instead, Beiting Huang insisted on fighting with the head of the Beiting Family. Everyone turned to look at Beiting Qing. They thought that they would see a hint of sadness on his face, but to their surprise, Beiting Qing had a smile on his face. He looked especially proud. He nced at the top-notch VIP room with relief and calmly raised the price again. Six million! A spirit weapon went from one million Rubis to six million. It was six times more. This was really rare in the Central Continents auction. For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue became lively as the price rose. Everyone was guessing the winner in their hearts. As expected of a grandfather and grandson. Their stubbornness was the same. Seven million! Beiting Huang bid without hesitation. A wicked smile slowly appeared on her lips, making Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Jing tremble in fear.. What did this guy mean? Why did he look like he wanted to scheme against someone? Chapter 682 - 682: A Grandson Who Tricked His Grandpa Chapter 682: A Grandson Who Tricked His Grandpa Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Eight million! Beiting Qing gritted his teeth. He had already made up his mind. One day, as long as this brat fell into his hands, he would definitely spank his butt. Nine million! Beiting Huang raised her chin slightly and bid a higher price. 10,000,000! Beiting Qing was so angry that he couldnt stay calm anymore. His chest heaved violently. 10,000,000 yuan for a 1,000,000 yuan spiritual artifact. This money came from his personal savings. How could he not feel the pain of being scammed by his grandson? If he had a heart attack today, he would definitely sue this brat for being unfilial. As soon as Beiting Qing finished speaking, Beiting Huangs arrogant voice echoed throughout the entire auction hall. Congrattions, Old Master. Im waiting for you to give this spiritual weapon to me as my birthday present! Had he finally given up on bidding? Everyones hearts fell at this moment, but they were instantly raised again. What did they see? A spiritual artifact with a starting price of one million ended up with a price of ten million. From the starting price to ten times the final price, this simply broke the auction record of the Central Continent. At this moment, everyone looked at the old master with pity in their eyes. No wonder ten years ago, the old master of the Beiting Family went against everyones opinion and banished this four-year-old grandson to Luobei City. Speaking of which, who would want such a grandson who could stir up the world every day? It was said that Lord Beiting Huang hadnt even entered the Four Races City since he returned to the capital, let alone pay his respects to the old master. Today, the old master was very kind and said that he wanted to bid for this spiritual weapon as a fifteen-year-old birthday gift for his grandson. This profligate young man actually dared to argue with the old master in front of the entire Central Continent. The starting auction price of a million Rubis was raised to ten million Rubis! As expected of a young master from a big family who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth! Beiting Qing was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. His breathing was rapid like a windmill. The heads of the other three families sitting beside him also looked at him with exceptional sympathy. Even the head of the Nangong family, who had always disliked him, reached out his noble hand and gently patted Beiting Qings back. Sigh, old thing, my condolences. Theres nothing we can do about if we have an unfilial son! Get lost! Beiting Qing pped Nangong Cangs arm and pushed his hand away. Old man, dont think that he couldnt tell that this wasntforting him at all, but gloating. Since you know that hes an unfilial son, dontin in front of me if my grandson harms your granddaughter in the future! These words were more vicious than any other words. Nangong Cang was speechless. In the end, the one million Rubis spirit artifact was sold for a high price of ten million. The beautiful auctioneer on the auction stage smiled even more enchantingly. She used a pleasant and seductive voice to shout the price three times. Ten million going once, ten million going twice, ten million going thrice. After that, she made the final decision without any suspense. If there were still people bidding on it, they would definitely be fools. This was 10 million Rubis, not 10 million gold coins. Even arge faction would feel pain after taking out this sum of money, let alone for a spirit artifact that was not a divine artifact.. Chapter 683 - 683: Special Item, Starting Price: One Billion Chapter 683: Special Item, Starting Price: One Billion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the Saintess of the Divine Hall of Judgment, who had been moring non-stop, sat quietly in her seat at this moment. She had no intention of standing up again. Although Beiting O?ng had ridiculed her, it was obvious that he was also a fool. In the end, he was tricked by his grandson, which was enough to make him suffer. To argue with a fool in front of so many people was definitely not something a goddess like Saintess Ye Hua could do. Ill make the Beiting Family pay the price! Ye Hua thought fiercely. The first item was sold for such a high price. The beautiful auctioneer definitely did not expect it. After the scene became lively, the treasures that came after were sent up one by one. Spirit artifacts, armor, immortal herbs, spiritual fruits, young holy beasts, and divine beasts magical cores They were simply dazzling. The atmosphere in the auction house surged towards the climax in waves. The people of this maind respected strength the most. These treasures that were directly rted to strength stirred the hearts of everyone present. Every one of them looked like strong men who had been deprived for a long time. When they saw a naked woman being presented, they wished they could pounce on her and possess her. However, Beiting Huang wasnt interested at all. She had magical beasts and battle armor. They werent of much use to her. As for spirit weapons, she already had a divine weapon and a particrly strange spirit weapon that was said to be able to advance continuously with its owners strength. She really didnt care about anything else. As for immortal herbs and spirit fruits, she had the Celestial Fruit in her storage. None of the treasures presented on the spot couldpare to them. Just as Beiting Huang was about to fall asleep and get bored, she heard amotion. She also sat up curiously and looked down. She saw a golden Life Cage appear on the booth. In the past, this cage was filled with magical beasts, but this time, it was a human! Thats right, it was a human, not a sacred beast. This person had the aura of a human. In order to retain the buyers, the order of the appearance of the treasures in any auction of any scale was arranged ording to the base price. The price ranged from low to high. At this moment, the auction was nearing its end. The price of this special item was marked at 500 million. The golden light of the Life Cage couldnt hide the beautiful face of the person in the cage. Through the crystal ss and the restrictive light of the Life Cage, Beiting Huang could clearly see that the person imprisoned in the cage was a girl around 20 years old. She was wearing a nearly transparent gauze dress that couldnt hide her white jade-like body. On the contrary, some parts of her body were faintly discernible, making peoples imagination run wild. She was extremely beautiful, and there was deep hatred on her face. Her eyes were as quiet as stagnant water as she sized up everyone present with a cold gaze. The starting price for this special item is one billion! After the beautiful auctioneer finished speaking, she paused for a moment. Seeing that the starting price had directly attracted everyones interest, she continued, This nine-star Great Spirit Master is extremely talented and has a three-star divine beast, the Heaven-Covering Skrk. As everyone knows, the Heaven-Covering Skrk has the bloodline of the ancient divine beast, the Vermillion Bird, and is a divine beast with its own heavenly fire. Perhaps everyone is a little unfamiliar with this persons identity. Shes a princess personally conferred by the previous emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Her name is Su Luoer. Her mother is the same as His Highness Chu Fengs mother. Shes from the same family. Herbat strength can resist the ten-man holy beast team of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire.. Chapter 684 - 684: Old Friend, I Have to Get It Chapter 684 - 684: Old Friend, I Have to Get It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios BOOM! The venue was so chaotic, it was as if it was hit by a tsunami. A nine-star Great Spirit Master could actually fight against the ten-man holy beast team of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire alone. The reason why the four empires of the Central Continent were powerful was because other than the trump cards they each had, the imperial city of each empire was guarded by a hundred-man holy beast cavalry. This woman who looked so enchanting actually had such shockingbat strength. Seeing that the atmosphere had already been stirred up, the beautiful auctioneer continued to reveal shocking news. Everyone should still remember fourteen years ago, Yue Mengying, Yue Mengqin, and their maids joined forces to kill the super forces of Central Continent and the experts who came down from that ne to chase after them. Everyone should still remember their endless methods, right? This female ve used the same methods as her mother to resist the ten-man holy beast team of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Think about it, if we obtain such a powerful female ve, why would we be afraid of not being able to obtain the treasure of that ne? That ne was higher than the Central Continents ne. Even an obsolete weapon passed down from it was more powerful than a divine artifact. The auctioneers words made everyone fall into deep thought. Some of the elders couldnt help but think of the fierce battle that day. Those who came down from that ne were only projected clones and not the main bodies. Even so, after the suppression of the ne, a flip of a hand could cause a faction that had been passed down for ten thousand years to copse. After an unknown period of time, a heavy sigh came from the Beiting Familys camp, causing everyone toe back to their senses. Immediately, a frenzy broke out in the auction venue. The woman was so enchanting that all men could not stop themselves from lusting after her. She had a three-star divine beast with the bloodline of an ancient divine beast and had a supreme treasure passed down from a higher ne. Such a figure was a top existence even in the Empire. There was amotion. It could be seen that many factions were tempted. Having such a woman was equivalent to having a powerfulbination of Spirit Masters and divine beasts. Its value was simply immeasurable. The starting price of one billion Rubis was not low! Shes the daughter of Aunt Yue Mengqins maid? Beiting Huangs gaze instantly became sharp. Being imprisoned and auctioned in the cage of life like a magical beast? Even an ordinary person would not be able to withstand such humiliation, let alone an expert who had already reached Level 3. Needless to say, Beiting Huang could guess that this was the work of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Su Luoer had been captured after fighting with the other partys holy beast team and was sent here to be auctioned. l swear that I wont be human if I dont destroy the Silver Nioon Liberia Empire! For the first time, Beiting Huang was extremely impulsive. She stood up and walked to the crystal wall. Her sharp eyes stared at the entire scene. Whoever dared topete with her for Su Luoer at this time would be receiving a call from the Grim Reaper. Huanger, the Night Kings Manor doesntck Rubis for the time being. You can bid as much as you want, but remember to return it to me with interest! Yan Ye had already guessed this oue when this woman was sent up. As expected, the siblings, Beiting Huang and Beiting Jing, couldnt remain calm. Sparks were about to fly from their eyes. Dongfang Ao had already lit a candle for the Silver Moon Liberia Empire in his heart. So what if it was a powerful empire? Did it have the capital to anger Beiting Huang? This was simply having a death wish. He seemed to have already seen the scene of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire being ttened by Beiting Huang.. Chapter 685 - 685: I Want To Make It Difficult For Them To Chapter 685 - 685: I Want To Make It Difficult For Them To Come And Go! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With interest? Beiting Huang turned her head and red at Yan Ye. She said angrily, Why didnt you tell me in advance that there would be such an item? Was she going to denounce him? Yan Ye rubbed his temples helplessly, stood up, and walked to Beiting Huangs side. Huanger, I didnt take it to heart when I heard about her. There will always be times when Im negligent. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldnt have let her go to that booth. Since Huanger is angry, how about this? The Night Kings Manor will pay for it. How about that? Hmph, do you think 1 dont have money? After I sell my sacred beasts inner core, the money wille rolling in! Beiting Huang was in an extremely bad mood. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Yan Yes handsome face. She had the urge to cause havoc. Dont look down on me! Its not right to pay, and also a sin not to pay.! Indeed, women were not reasonable animals. Yan Ye didnt want to continue discussing this with her. He raised his hand and pointed at a private room on the second floor opposite. Huanger, do you want to vent your anger in advance? This auction item was sent over by Silver Moon Liberia. If Im not wrong, its to lure your cousin out. Their people are also here. When they leave this ce A trace of maliciousness shed across Beiting Huangs eyes. She looked over with a sinister gaze and her powerful divine senses could be felt. She sneered. A total of ten Heaven Rank experts? Is that very impressive? They actually dare to provoke me here. Ill make them die! It could also be considered the first shot to dere war on Silver Moon Liboria! Ill apany youter! Yan Ye put his hands on Beiting Huangs shoulders. Since they dared to anger you, they should be prepared to die! Yan Ye was obviously trying to make Beiting Huang happy. If his voice wasnt authoritative, it would be slightly thick, low, and maic. It was originally very pleasant to the ears, but at this moment, when Beiting Jing and Dongfang Ao heard him, they only felt a gust of cold wind blow past them. They felt a chill run down their spines, as if a hand had reached out from hell and grabbed their necks, pulling them down. Unknowingly, cold sweat covered their bodies. When I torture them, youre not allowed to attack. Im going to kill these bastards ith my own hands! Beiting Huang suppressed her anger. The enemies were only ten low-level Sword Star Spirit Masters, but they actually dared to act arrogantly under her nose. They were simply tired of living. Little Ninth, well go with you! Dongfang Ao stood up and walked over. Little Ninth, Big Brother is with you! Beiting Jing naturally wouldnt sit back and do nothing. Even though Su Luoer and him didnt know each other, her mother had also died in that battle fourteen years ago. She, Chu Feng, and Mu Qingling were not real siblings like Beiting Jing and his sister, but they treated one another like siblings. Okay! Beiting Huang agreed. Yan Ye ced his hands on her shoulders, and a warm feeling gradually calmed her furious heart. She heard Yan Ye say with jealousy behind her, Huanger is biased, but Im not allowed to help! Beiting Huang nced at him angrily. You can destroy them with a wave of your hand. If you make a move, what would be our involvement? What she wanted was to use the blood of those people to wash away the humiliation they had inflicted on Chu Feng and Su Luoer. 1.5 billion Rubis! Two billion! Three billion! Downstairs, after the auctioneer finished her introduction, the sounds of bidding rose and fell. Thepetition was especially intense, like a hurricane blowing past, setting off frenzy waves. The auction price of a high-star holy beast was more than 3 billion Rubis. Su Luoer was an expert whose strength was not inferior to a high-star holy beast. Coupled with the fact that she had a divine beast with rtively pure blood, everyone naturally spared no effort to raise their bids.. Chapter 686 - 686: As Expected of His Woman Chapter 686 - 686: As Expected of His Woman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not bad, not bad. With this figure, its obvious that shes a fledgling. I really dont know how the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire could bear to auction her off. Look at that gaze, Her temper is fierce. This is the style I like! Five billion! A middle-aged man sitting in the middle seat stroked his curly beard and sized up Su Luoer with a pair of lecherous eyes. The way he looked at her would make people vomit their dinner from the previous night. This person was wearing a green robe with three wind emblems embroidered on his chest. His strength was about the level of a Five Sword Star Spirit Master. Hes from the Myriad Wind Sect. Yan Ye patiently exined the information of this continent to Beiting Huang. Huanger, you should remember that you killed the Young Master of the Myriad Wind Sect. Why didnt she remember when she had fought with the people from the Myriad Wind Sect? Yan Ye saw her frown impatiently and instantly looked at a loss. He shook his head speechlessly and reminded her, Wan Dekuai. You even mocked him and said that he finished things quickly. He and Xuanyuan PO killed Cadgar in the academys Duel arena. They are cousins. Hes just a small fry. Do I have to remember him? Beiting Huang was truly speechless. Hes just a clown. If the Myriad Wind Sect dares toe looking for me, they can also spar with me. How domineering! How arrogant! Yan Yes lips slowly curled into a smile, and his eyes were filled with purple light. The golden embroidery of the Red Spider Lily on his body seemed to be bloom every time, indicating that he was in an extremely good mood. As expected of his woman. It was the style he liked! Eight billion! Nine billion! Beiting Huang was already extremely impatient. He suddenly pped the bidder. His clear voice was like a cold wind sweeping up on a cier in the entire auction hall. The cold current that poured in made everyone feel as if they were in theherworld. One billion Rubis. Swallow all the prices you bid. If anyone dares to make things difficult for me and buy this woman back fearlessly, prepare your coffin at the same time. I will treat you well until the end. I will send you to hell and let your entire family apany you on your There was dead silence. Even Yan Ye, Beiting Jing, and Dongfang Jiao didnt expect Beiting Huang to be so arrogant. Wasnt it obvious that she wanted to make an enemy of the entire continent by saying such heaven-defying words at the royal auction? Even if the Beiting Family didnt give up on her and the four families stood behind her unanimously, wasnt she ying too big a card? Even if the four families joined forces, they might not be able to withstand it! The two of them stared at Beiting Huangs side profile in shock. She was standing in Yan Yes arms, and her slightly thin and petite figure was almost wrapped in Yan Yes tall and broad arms, but it still couldnt hide her sword-like sharpness. She stood upright like a javelin, and the aura of a warrior lingered around her. She was like a horse that had escaped its reins and could gallop out at any time. Everyone in the auction hall forgot to breathe and couldnt hear a thing. The auctioneer standing on the stage looked stunned. This beauty was originally a very experienced auctioneer, but she couldnt withstand Beiting Huangs unreasonable statement. What a joke. The bidding price of the buyer had soared from the base price to 9 billion, but it was forcefully pushed back to 1 billion by the ninth young master of Beiting Huang. She even spouted nonsense to scare people. However, the ninth young master was now in the top auction room.. What should she do? Chapter 687 - 687: Silver Moon Is Simply Tired Of Living! Chapter 687 - 687: Silver Moon Is Simply Tired Of Living! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the ten Heaven Rank experts from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire on the second floor opposite stood in front of the window at the same time and released the treasures with a starting price of one billion yuan. They were also assigned to the lowest-grade VIP room. At this moment, these people were standing in front of the crystal wall and staring in Beiting Huangs direction. On one hand, they were sighing at Beiting Huangs ignorance, but on the other hand, they were happy. The bait they had released worked and they were finally going to catch their prey. Ignorant child, you havent even grown your hair yet. Do you want to buy a beauty and watch over her for fun every day? The old man in the lead was dressed in the clothes of the royal family. His disdainful voice was transmitted to the entire auction through the loudspeaker. Dont be arrogant just because youre the young master of the Beiting Family. This isnt the Four Races City. Go home and drink milk! Bastard! Before Beiting Huang could say anything, Beiting Qing shouted at the old man in a loud voice, Since when is it your turn to teach my grandson a lesson? This isnt Silver Moon City. Its not your ce to behave atrociously. Old dog Beiting Qing, are you sure you want to allow your grandson to do whatever he wants? The old mans tone was very rough. Since he was destined to fall out with him, he naturally spoke without thinking. Hmph, I think youre old and muddle-headed. First, you offended the Divine Hall of Judgment, and now you want to be enemies with me, Silver Moon. The Beiting family has been passed down for ten thousand years. Are you nning to bury the entire family in the hands of your good grandson? Who are you calling an old dog? Beiting Huang had been disrespectful to the old patriarch of the Beiting family, but now she couldnt stand the people from Silver Moon Liberia insulting Beiting Qing at all. She sneered and said, The Divine Hall of Judgment is nothing. Just because Silver Moon wants to lick its butt doesnt mean that everyone wants to be f*cked by it. Silver Moon cant evenpare to an insect on the ground. How dare youe and shout at me? Youre simply tired of living! F*ck, this was simply an unprecedented auction! Everyone present, especially the young girls, wished they could cover their ears at this moment. Not only were their faces red from hearing this, but they were also trembling with fear. Everyone sighed with emotion. In front of Lord Beiting Huang, that arrogant, unruly, and profligate person was simply not even worthy to carry her shoes! It had to be said that Beiting Huang was too valiant and domineering. She was so valiant that those youths even wanted to follow her. Beiting Qings face flushed red. He was a Spiritual Grandmaster, so of course he didnt have any heart, cerebral, or blood vessels diseases that caused him to look pale. He wasnt humiliated by his grandsons shamelessness. He was just excited that his good-for-nothing grandson would think of defending him in front of outsiders. In the Life Cage above the booth, when Su Luoer heard the young mans voice, a spark of hope exploded in her originally desperate eyes. She stared straight at the crystal wall of the top-notch VIP room. She could not see anything inside, but her heart was iparably excited. A hot spring of life flowed from the bottom of her heart and spread throughout her body, making her feelfortable. The young mans voice was indistinguishable, but it was extremely domineering. Su Luoer did not know his identity, but she firmly believed that a person with such an aura was definitely not a lecher. This person was actually willing to be enemies with the entire continent for her.. If she could survive and go to this young mans side, she was willing to sacrifice her life for her! Chapter 688 - 688: Yan Ye Makes a Move, The Auction Item Became a Smuggled Item Chapter 688 - 688: Yan Ye Makes a Move, The Auction Item Became a Smuggled Item Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongfang Ao and Ximen Song looked at each other and saw a trace of doting in each others eyes. They doted on Beiting Huang. That little fellow was so arrogant and lived fearlessly. However, they had no choice. Ever since the day they met her, they couldnt help but want to love her as if he was their biological younger brother. If Beiting Huang really wanted to be enemies with the entire continent for this woman, they would also stand behind her and fight side by side with Good, good, very good! The old man leading the team from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was simply driven mad by Beiting Huang. He had lived for more than 200 years, but he had never seen such a person before. It was simply unprecedented. His gaze passed through the crystal wall and swept across the area where the Divine Hall of Judgment was located. He was not disappointed to see the resentful expressions on the faces of everyone in the Divine Hall of Judgment. The Ninth Young Masters aura is simply admirable. It seems that the Ninth Young Master and the entire Beiting Family have decided to be enemies with the entire continent! Ive taken a look at the situation today. Almost 60% of the forces on the continent are here. The Ninth Young Master looks down on the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and doesnt take the Divine Hall of Judgment seriously. Then what about the other forces? The Ninth Young Master has decided to make us submit by force? When did the Ninth Young Master be a Divine Realm expert? Only Divine Realm experts were qualified to suppress this continent. As everyone knew, the Ninth Young Master was only a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master. Although his talent was heaven-defying, he was not at the Divine Realm after all. He was not enough to crush the continent. Hahaha! A lightughter drifted over from all directions and fell into everyones ears. It was as if that voice had sounded in their ears and wrapped around their entire bodies. It was as if a cold hand was grabbing their necks. Just hearing this voice made their hair stand on end. The blood flow in their bodies was reversed, their meridians were squeezed, and intense pain came from their dantian. Everyones bodies were covered in ayer of cold sweat. All of them were thinking in their hearts, How powerful! How powerful! Fortunately, this feeling onlysted for a few breaths. This person did not want everyones lives, but to intimidate and warn everyone present. He had the strength to leave everyone alive. When they realized this, the people of the major forces present were almost scared out of their wits. If the Ninth Young Master is not at the Divine Realm, what about me? The Ninth Young Master has already thought highly of you by giving you a billion! It was the Night Kings voice. Everyone held their breaths, afraid that their breath would attract the attention of this supreme expert. His voice seemed to echo in the depths of everyones souls. The Silver Moon Liberia Empire has privately brought a female ve into the country. They did not inform the Raya Empire. Pass down my orders. This female ve will be confiscated. As for the ten of you, I will leave you a way out. Leave the capital before tonight. Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy! What exactly just happened? No one could quickly recover from such a powerful aura. When their divine senses returned to their positions, they no longer saw the figure of the female ve on the stage. It was as if the female ve had never appeared on the stage. Whats going on? Wheres the auction item?
l dont know. Isnt the starting price one billion? Why did it be a smuggled item? It was confiscated by the Night Kings Manor! F*ck, isnt this too awesome? Oh my god, 1 finally understand. We can offend anyone on this maind, but we cant offend the Ninth Young Master! All kinds of heated discussions surged through the auction hall like a wave. No one could see the ninth young master. They were all focused on the Beiting Familys seats in the middle. They probably wanted to see what kind of family could nurture an extraordinary person like Beiting Huang.. Chapter 689 - 689: Finale, Giant Treasure Appears Chapter 689 - 689: Finale, Giant Treasure Appears Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The other three families were affected by the gazes. After a long time, they could not take it anymore. Dongfang Ao sat in the special VIP room and looked at the people from the four great families in the middle who were being stared at with naked eyes. He sighed and said to Ximen Song beside him, Sigh, if I hang out with this little monster, Ill be a celebrity! Ximen Song chuckled and looked at the top-notch VIP room with a doting gaze. But dont you think youll be very happy? Sometimes, I think that if Im in trouble one day, the first person to rush out to save me wont be my family, but her! Thats right! Dongfang Ao instantly understood. Although he wasnt as emotional as Ximen Song thought, didnt he subconsciously feel the same way? What really convinced him wasnt Beiting Huangs strength or her methods, but her courage to go against the entire continent for any friend and her determination without any hesitation. This was her charm. It was what attracted everyone around her. Why do you think the little guy bought this female ve? Perhaps because his heart was a little heavy, Dongfang Ao was in the mood to joke with Beiting Huang. That old fart from Silver Moon Liberia was right. The little guy hasnt even grown up. Ximen Song could not help butugh and shook his head. If you have the ability, you can tell this to her in person. Everyone knows that Su Luoers mother is her aunts maid. The two of them joked around. On the stage, several more precious treasures were disyed. Only treasures with a starting price of more than one billion would make the four great ns interested in bidding. After selectively buying items, more than half the time had passed. The auction wasing to an end, and the atmosphere became strange again. Everyones hearts were especially restless, and their faces were flushed with excitement, as if they were experiencing a climax. However, no one dared to speak, afraid that the pleasure would be interrupted. Beiting Huang leaned on the chaise longue with one hand supporting her chin. She quietly stared at the booth below the stage until the booth carrying the sacred beasts inner core slowly rose. Even the auctioneers breathing became nervous. Only then did she sit up slightly and wait for the exciting moment to arrive.
Silence. Dead silence. Right on the heels of that, someone could no longer hold their breath for a long time. Only then did the entire auction hall begin to pant. The beautiful auctioneer took a few deep breaths to calm her uncontroble excitement. Then, with a trembling voice, she announced with slightly incoherent words, Next, were going to present a huge treasure that we identally obtained in this auction. Its not inferior to the final treasure, the Origin Liquid. Her hands trembled as she removed the red cloth covering the sacred beast inner core. Instantly, a visible dark light spread out like the waves on ake, and an invisible pressure radiated throughout the entire ce! Whoosh! Although the crowd was not sure what this ck pearl was, it was the size of a babys fist. There was a flood dragon swimming on the surface of the pearl. As it swallowed and exhaled, it looked like it could devour everything. Dark fog filled the air. A huge pressure was felt through the small flood dragon. What powerful energy! This was what everyone was thinking. In the middle, the heads of the four great ns could not help but stand up together. The leaders of the first-rate forces, such as the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall, were also staring at the pearl on the stage in shock.. Chapter 690 - 690: Your Excellency Beiting Qing Is Really Unfortunate! Chapter 690 - 690: Your Excellency Beiting Qing Is Really Unfortunate! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This, this, this! Thepatriarchs and elders of these superpower families were much more knowledgeable than the people of the other forces. Even so, they already had a guess in their hearts and were still not sure that this was the thing they imagined. Not bad! Having achieved the desired effect, the beautiful auctioneers gaze swept across the camp of the four great ns and the forces of the two great halls with satisfaction. She continued to exin to everyone smugly, This is the inner core of a sacred beast. Its a supreme treasure given by Your Excellency Beiting Huang for the auction. Its also a divine artifact. As everyone knows, the inner core of a sacred beast is easier to refine than the core of a divine beast or even a holy beast. Therefore, even a low- grade refiner can refine a divine artifact with ordinary Earth Fire! It was natural selection, but the world was also fair. The lower the level of the magical beast core, the harder it was to refine it. On the other hand, powerful magical beasts were not easy to capture, and the core of the magical beast core was rtively weaker. It was indeed the inner core of a sacred beast! The entire venue was in an uproar, as if a pot of water had been boiled. In order to get a better look at the inner core on the stage, almost everyone stood up and tried their best to lean forward. If they did not remember that this was the imperial auction venue of the Raya Empire, these people would have rushed up and started fighting! A sacred beasts inner core was worth their million miles of travel. They had spent half the night here on tenterhooks. Its the inner core of a sacred beast. I didnt expect to see such a divine item in my lifetime. My life wasnt in vain! A divine artifact that can directly kill a Divine Realm expert. Sigh, this continent will not be peaceful again! Your Excellency Beiting Qing, youre really unfortunate. This sacred beast core was actually given by Your Excellency Beiting Huang to be sold. What a wastrel. A tant wastrel. If I had such a grandson, I would directly destroy him!
Pfft! Hes able to obtain the inner core of a sacred beast. Why dont you go and destroy him for me to see? Countless voices rang out in the hall. All eyes were fixated on the sacred beasts inner core. The heads of the four great ns, the Divine Hall of Judgment, the Dark Demon Hall, and even the three major chambers ofmerce that had neverpeted with the continents forces all firmly believed that they had to snatch this sacred beasts inner core. Divine artifact. With a divine artifact, it meant that the strength of a family n would increase to another level. If they could forge an offensive divine artifact, they would even have the strength to fight against a Divine Realm expert. Such a divine artifact definitely could not fall into the hands of their opponent. Only a Divine Realm treasure could move the hearts of these super factions. Even if it was destroyed in their hands, it could not fall into the enemys camp. The starting bid is 100 billion. Everyone, lets start bidding! Unlike other treasures, words were needed to create momentum. The moment the sacred beasts inner core appeared, everyone was already shocked. There was no need for the beautiful auctioneer to waste her breath. She could directly watch these super forces fight to the death. 100 billion! As soon as this base price was announced, more than half of the people present had already sat down resentfully. They knew that the possibility of obtaining such a supreme treasure was not high, but no one could resist the temptation of a divine artifact. At this moment, they could not help but feel a little resentful. Lord Beiting Huang, why didnt you snatch the money directly? 100 billion. There had never been such a terrifying number on the continent.. Chapter 691 - 691: Dark Demon Hall Chapter 691 - 691: Dark Demon Hall Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why dont you take a look at what treasure it is? A Divine Realm treasure has always been priceless on the continent. All these years, when has a treasure even remotely rted to the Divine Realm ever appeared in an auction? The head of the Chamber of Commerce shook his head. His family was a merchant and would organize auctions everywhere every year. Of course, he knew the preciousness of such a divine item and was the first to start bidding. 200 billion Rubis! Wow! Those forces that didnt have the strength to bid were simply shocked. As expected o the richest forces on the continent. They directly doubled the starting price. Damn, Lord Beiting Huang had made a killing. Beiting Huang, who had been watching the bidding coldly, was also frightened by the bidding of the Chamber of Commerce. Her red lips were slightly parted in shock, and her adorable look amused Yan Ye. He exined beside her, The people from the Chamber of Commerce are right. Divine Realm items have almost never appeared on the market. Theres no one like you who can directly throw out a sacred beasts inner core. You cant even buy a low-grade divine weapon with 200 billion Rubis. Its already a blessing for his ancestors if hes able to win this sacred beasts inner core. The Chamber of Commerce only needs to do business properly. Why do you need a Divine Weapon? This time, a ck-robed person from the Dark Demon Hall came. His appearance could not be seen clearly, but from his voice, he sounded very young. He sneered and called out a price, 300 billion! 400 billion! 500 billion! There was almost no pause. Every increase in price was almost 100 billion. Everyones hearts were simply suppressed by these numbers. In less than a moment, the price had already reached 850 billion. It was shocking and made them suspect that the 100 billion these people were talking about was really Rubis and not gold coins or silver coins. Beiting Huang couldnt stay calm anymore. Previously, when she was bidding for Su Luoer, even she found it difficult to hear the starting price of one billion. She couldnt even take out 100 million, let alone one billion. When she saw the price rise to nine billion, she became anxious. Otherwise, why would she say such harsh words? Sigh, money was basis of courage of a hero. These words were indeed right. If it werent for the fact that she didnt have money, would she have the guts to say that she was enemies with the entire continent?
If everyone knew that Beiting Huang was so arrogant because she didnt have money, would they be so angry that they would vomit blood? It was said that 90% of the money in the world was gathered in the hands of 10% of the people. This was not wrong at all. Look at theserge factions. They were bidding hundreds of billions without any pressure at all. Beiting Huang was also desperate. These people were too f*cking rich. Compared to them, she was so poor. No one had expected that a Divine Realm treasure would actually appear in this auction. It was impossible for every faction to bring all their belongings out. They would only bring a certain amount of money out after a detailed analysis and discussion. After a round of bidding, the entire venue fell silent. The variousrge factions whispered. It was obvious that they were discussing what their bottom line was. Even if we go back and be questioned by the Elder Council, we have to take this divine artifact. If we lose this divine artifact, on the contrary, we will probably face the wrath of the Divine Lord when we go back! The Second Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment gritted his teeth and once again bid for the item. 905 billion! Nine hundred and five billion! Uh, can they give the rest a chance? The entire ce was silent. Everyone held their breaths and looked at the Divine Hall of Judgments camp. Even the four great families were stunned. This was almost the sum of money that the four great families could pool together. The corners of everyones eyes twitched, and they were so shocked that they could not speak.. Chapter 692 - 692: The Demon Lord’s Birthday Gift to Lord Beiting Huang Chapter 692 - 692: The Demon Lords Birthday Gift to Lord Beiting Huang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios F*ck, the Divine Hall of Judgment is so f*cking awesome. They have so much money. F*ck, 1 1 m going to fight my way to the Starry Crescent in and rob the Holy City! No one from the four great families stopped cursing in their hearts. So what if they have so much money? Isnt this money still going to the ninth young masters pocket in the end? 905 billion going once, 905 billion going twice, 905 billion The beautiful auctioneers hand that was holding the small hammer was trembling. She was so nervous that she was afraid that something would go wrong. This was the first time in her many years in the industry. The people from the Dark Demon Pce nced in the direction of the top-notch VIP room. When the beautiful auctioneers hammernded, their hands slowly pressed the bid button. The bidder let out a crisp sound, interrupting the beautiful auctioneers voice and causing everyones nerves to tense up again. Everyone was like puppets as they turned their heads towards the direction of the voice and looked at the seats of the Dark Demon Pce. There were only four people from the faction that had always kept a low profile. They were all covered tightly from head to toe with ck cloaks. Even though they were dressed strangely, they were still inconspicuous in the crowd. At this moment, everyone could not help but pay attention to them. One trillion! One of the men did not care about everyones attention at all. He slowly spat out the words, but it set off a frenzy in the entire venue. Everyone was so shocked. Their mouths were so wide open that they could fit an egg in them. They could not close them for a long time. Dark Demon Hall. Why is it the Dark Demon Hall? The second elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment stomped his feet in anger. The Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall had been sworn enemies for ten thousand years. Even if this divine weapon fell into the hands of the four great ns, it was better than falling into the hands of the Dark Demon Hall. Phew! The patriarchs of the four great ns heaved a sigh of relief andnded on their seats. They had just formed a huge feud with the Divine Hall of Judgment. Beiting Huang had even kicked the former Saintess to the side in front of the entire continent and said that she was worth nothing. This enmity had grown. To them, this divine artifact would be better in the hands of the Dark Demon Pce than in the hands of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Heavens, is the Dark Demon Pce going to rise up?
When have they ever declined? Theyre just not as arrogant as the Divine Hall of Judgment! These four people are so powerful. Theyve been sitting here for a long time. If they hadnt spoken, I wouldnt have felt their presence. Discussions broke out. Even Beiting Huang became interested in the four of them. She stared at them for a long time, feeling that she had never seen them before. Yan Ye found it funny that she was frowning as she sized up the four of them. He rarely saw her like this. When Beiting Huang stared at the four of them, he stared at her as if he couldnt get enough of her. The man in the ck cloak took out a gold-ted crystal card. With a flick of his finger, the card flew towards the beautiful auctioneer on the stage. At first, his aura was exceptionally sharp, like a flying knife. This scared the beautiful auctioneer who was originally exceptionally confident to the point of turning pale. However, when the card flew above the stage, it slowly floated down andnded steadily beside the sacred beasts inner core. This disy was simply more intimidating than the trillion Rubis. When everyone looked at the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment again, it was simply a joke. The Divine Hall of Judgment, which had always boasted that they were archenemies with the Dark Demon Hall, was probably not even worth a push from their little fingers in front of these four people. There are a trillion of Rubis inside. That sacred beast core will be a fifteen-year-old birthday gift from my Demon Lord to Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Please help me transfer it! After the man in the ck cloak finished speaking, he bowed in Beiting Huangs direction. My Demon Lord said that he hopes that you will have todays glory forever.. I hope you wont despise our gift! Chapter 693 - 693: The Thing You Want Is Out Chapter 693 - 693: The Thing You Want Is Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wont despise it? F*ck, why were these words so sarcastic? Who would despise the inner core of a sacred beast? Who would reject a divine weapon? Also, the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce had bought a sacred beast core from Lord Beiting Huang for a trillion yuan and forcibly gave it back to her as a fifteen-year-old birthday gift. What was the meaning of this? From the beginning to the end, the people from the Darkness Demon Pce did not make a move. At thest moment, they spent a huge sum of money to bid for a sacred beasts inner core, but they handed it over with cupped hands. Everyone was extremely curious about the four people from the Darkness Demon Pce. However, these four people were covered from head to toe by ck cloaks and could not be seen clearly at all. Their auras were hidden, and they could not be sized up at all. They were even more mysterious. Yun Qing hated these four people to the extreme. Not only was the treasure in his hand snatched away by a knife, but he also couldnt even find out the other partys background. How was he going to exin himself when he returned? He gave the Saintess Ye Hua a look, hoping to find out a thing or two through the womans methods. Ye Hua was also curious about these four mysterious men. These four people should be wearing spirit weapons that concealed their auras, cutting off anyones identification of them. She walked forward. Even if she could see their eyebrows clearly, it was still useful. Unexpectedly, before Ye Hua could reach them, the four of them had already gotten up from their seats. With a step, they arrived at the entrance of the auction hall and bowed again in Beiting Huangs direction before leaving. Beiting Huang was dumbfounded. What was going on? She didnt seem to know these people. If the Dark Demon Pce wanted to win her over, they hadnt given her any hints from the beginning to the end. Beiting Huang didnt dare to ept such an expensive gift. Yan Ye, do you think I should take the gift that the Demon Lord gave me or not? Beiting Huang approached Yan Ye with a smile and threw this difficult question to him. She was certain that this fellow definitely knew the leader of all the forces on this continent and definitely knew the so-called Demon Lord very well. This fellow was as cunning as a fox. It was perfect for him to evaluate the risk. Yan Ye didnt expect her to approach him with this question first. He was very happy. He smiled back at Beiting Huang and rubbed her head affectionately and dotingly. It was simply blinding to see from typical cold eyes of this hellish man. Of course you have to ept it. Someone is giving it to you sincerely. You can rest assured and ept it!
Huh? Beiting Huang couldnt believe it. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Ye. He was calmly looking at her with his charming purple eyes, as if he was saying, Ill let you see what you want to see. Beiting Huang couldnt tell anything. However, after thinking about it, it was this guys style to ept the expensive gift openly. She nodded. You asked me to ept it. If the Demon Lord wants me to sign the indenture, you can sign it too. I wont apany What a joke. A trillion Rubis! Even if it was a trillion gold coins, it was not something she could afford now. Even if the other party was from the Dark Demon Pce, he would definitely not have so much money that he could y around with. Pfft, cough, cough, cough! Yan Ye picked up his teacup. He had just taken a sip and almost spat it out. He coughed without any care for his image. This little fellow, can you not be so fiery with your words? He took out a snow-white handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth elegantly. His action was simply like that of a god and he was even more elegant than the nobles. He pointed at the auction venue below.. Look, the thing you want the most is out! Chapter 694 - 694: Origin Liquid, Crushing the Divine Hall of Judgment Chapter 694 - 694: Origin Liquid, Crushing the Divine Hall of Judgment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although it happened suddenly and was especially strange, Beiting Huang even felt a sense of familiarity with the four men. With Yan Ye around, Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered to think too much about it. Since he said that there was no problem, why should she worry unnecessarily? On the disy stand, on a red velvet tray, a transparent jade bottle was half filled with a light blue liquid. Specks of silver light flickered and contained enormous energy that flowed out through the sealed jade bottle. The huge auction hall was filled with this powerful but exceptionally warm energy, making one feel refreshed. Beiting Huang was excited again. The royal auction of the Raya Empire was indeed worthy of its reputation. There were endless treasures. The final item every year was the precious origin liquid that Yan City had given to this continent. Everyone knew that the purity of the Origin Liquid auctioned by Yan City was the highest among all the Origin Liquids on the continent. The money obtained from the auction also belonged to the royal family of the Raya Empire. It was said that this was because the Night King was from the royal family of the Raya Empire. This was thest treasure. The auctioneer seemed to be at ease. She picked up the jade bottle on the table and showed it to the entire auction hall. Almost everyones hearts were hanging in their throats, afraid that this auctioneer would identally smash the jade bottle to the ground. Everyone, take a good look. These are the ten drops of Origin Liquid that Yan City is auctioning off this year. The base price remains unchanged every year. Its still one billion Rubis. The bidding begins now! The beautiful auctioneer extended her hand, signaling all the buyers to start bidding. The market price of one drop of origin liquid was one billion Rubis. However, the base price of ten drops of origin liquid was far lower than the market price. It was almost the same as the base price of the female ve that the Silver Moon Liberia Empire had auctioned off previously. Everyone did not expect Yan City to be high and mighty and that the person in charge was the only Divine Realm expert on this maind. Everyone did not expect that he still had a lot of feelings for this maind. This was all because of His Highness the Night King! Two billion Rubis! Afraid that others would snatch the Origin Liquids, the second elder of the Temple of Judgement almost immediately pressed the bidding device and doubled the base price, Beiting Huang sneered and pressed his palm on the bidding device. A dazzling price appeared on the bidding board of the top-notch VIP room. 4 billion Rubis! It was definitely not His Highness the Night King. If His Highness the Night King wanted the Origin Liquid, there was no need for him toe to the auction house. Besides, although the Origin Liquid was good, only the first time was useful. If one consumed too much, it would not have any effect.
In that case, the only person bidding was Lord Beiting Huang. Its Lord Beiting Huang. Ah, since its Lord Beiting Huang, should we bid with him? Are you stupid? Lady Beiting Huang has a trillion Rubis. Do you have it? Lord Beiting Huang is now a high Sword Star Spirit Master. Is he trying to break through to the Spiritual Grandmaster level with the Origin Liquid? Oh my god, he will be a 14-year-old Spiritual Grandmaster. Does he have to be so terrifying? Its good that you know. It seems that Lady Beiting Huang is determined to get the Origin Liquid. Lets not offend him! After Beiting Huang pressed the bid button, no one followed. Hearing the discussions at the scene, Yun Qing felt like vomiting blood. He had already lost the sacred beasts inner core. He could not let the origin liquid leave his hand again. He pressed the bid button angrily and shouted angrily, 4.1 billion Rubis! 8.2 billion! A clear voice sounded through the loudspeaker, and the entire venue immediately erupted.. Chapter 695 - 695: Don’t Fight with Lord Beiting Huang! Chapter 695 - 695: Dont Fight with Lord Beiting Huang! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His domineering voice and boldness made the young men and women at the scene stand up and look in the direction of the top-notch VIP rooms. They couldnt wait to see Beiting Huang now. Even though there was a crystal wall between them, her aura was enough to make them stir their emotions. Its indeed Lord Beiting Huang. Its really him. Thats great. Lord Beiting Huang! We can finally meet a 14-year-old Spiritual Grandmaster. Whoever dares to bid against Lord Beiting Huang must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Thats right, thats right. The people from the Divine Hall of Judgment are all idiots. This Origin Liquid is auctioned every year. Will they die if they wait another year? It wasnt easy for Lord Beiting Huang to get it, but he insists on snatching it. Yes, thats right. Hes really f*cking crazy. Every time he always causes a scene and says something like, Isnt Beiting Huang shining because of my gods glory? Why is he fighting with Lord Beiting Huang? It wasnt that there was no sound at the scene. Everyone was cursing. Those inexperienced young men and women hadnt beenpletely brainwashed by the beliefs of the Divine Hall of Judgment. They were still at the age where they pursued heroes and advocated strength. They only knew that Beiting Huang was one of them, a hero of the younger generation. She already had a strong reputation at such a young age. Most importantly, the courage and fearless spirit in her made all of them admire her. The entire Divine Hall of Judgment had be the public enemy of the continent. It had to be known that none of these young men and women who coulde to such an asion were not direct descendants of the continents superpowers. The people of the Divine Hall of Judgment were furious that they were so eager to go against Beiting Huang and insult her for snatching the Origin Liquid. Even Ye Hua, the Saintess of the Divine Hall of Judgment, who had been portrayed as a goddess for many years, had not be the goddess of this continent. She had never been pursued by the young men and women of the continent and had not be their idol. As for Beiting Huang, she had won the hearts of so many people with a public appearance. Ye Hua was so angry that her face turned green. Everyone, listen to me. This is a fairpetition. Youre all cultivators, so you should know very well that cultivators pursue strength. The Divine Hall of
Judgment wants the Origin Liquid because they hope to nurture more Gods Emissaries for the continent. Dontin about the Divine Hall of Judgment. Ye Hua stood up with a smile on her face, trying to appease the youths who wanted to rebel for Beiting Huang. At this moment, Ye Hua cursed all eighteen generations of Beiting Huangs ancestors in her heart. She really didnt know what this brat had done to make so many people fall head over heels for him. Ye Hua took a deep breath. Under the light of my god, were all angels who pursue light. As everyone saw just now, Beiting Huang is close to the Dark Demon Pce. Otherwise, the Demon Lord wouldnt have given her a trillion Before Ye Hua could finish speaking, a young man from the Blue Chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers ofmerce on the continent, stepped forward. Saintess Ye Hua, dont nder others. Do you think others can only worship you? Cant the people of the Dark Demon Pce admire Lord Beiting Huang? Besides, so what if Lord Beiting Huang is close to the Dark Demon Pce? Cant Lord Beiting Huang choose his own faith? Thats right. What bullsh*t fairpetition. Fortunately, the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce won the sacred beasts core with one trillion. Otherwise, how could Lord Beiting Huangpete with you if he wanted the origin liquid? Thats right. Lord Beiting Huang is alone, and the Divine Hall of Judgment is a faction.. How dare they say that its a fairpetition? Do the people of the Divine Hall of Judgment have any shame? Chapter 696 - 696: Origin Liquid, Obtained! Chapter 696 - 696: Origin Liquid, Obtained! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The auction venue was in an uproar. The Second Elders face became darker and darker as he nced at the disappointing Saintess Ye Hua. All these years, the Divine Hall of Judgment had spent a lot of money to make her the goddess in the hearts of the youths on the continent. He did not expect this woman to be so useless. Also, were the youngsters on the continent crazy? What did he mean by if the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce hadnt won the sacred beasts inner core, Lord Beiting Huang wouldnt have had the financial resources topete with the Divine Hall of Judgment for the origin liquid? Did the Divine Hall of Judgment not need to spend money to win the inner core? Also, if the Divine Hall of Judgment seeded in obtaining that core, what would happen now? However, these words did not make sense to Beiting Huangs fanatical suitors. With a dark expression, he pressed the bidder directly and shouted in a sharp voice, 8.3 billion Rubis! Before he could finish speaking, the curses at the scene became louder and louder. The unbearable voices almost drowned the camp of the Divine Hall of Judgment. The Second Elder was so angry that he almost vomited blood. F*ck, why is this old fart bidding again? What is he trying to do? Kill this old thing. If he dares to bid against Lord Beiting Huang again, Ill dare to knock down the statue of the God of Judgement in the square today! Yes, knock him down! Knock down the God of Judgment! A uniform voice sounded in the auction hall. All of them were hot-blooded youths. They stood up from their seats and waved their right fists, demonstrating to the Judgment God Halls camp. Their slogan was actually Knock down the God of Judgement! For the first time in 10,000 years, the God of Judgement had actually be the target of peoples protest. If this matter were to spread to the Starry Crescent ins, the Second Elder would definitely be in a difficult position in the Elder Council. It was hard to say if he could maintain his position as the Second Elder. After all, such a thing caused everyones faith in the God of Judgement to fade. Even a Divine Lord would find it difficult to answer to the people of that ne.
At this moment, everyone in the Divine Hall of Judgment hated Beiting Huang to the core. If thoughts could kill, Beiting Huang would have died no less than a thousand times. 8.4 billion! Surprisingly, Beiting Huang didnt double the price. She smiled and said, Second Elder, do you still want to continue? If you do, be more straightforward. Its gettingte. I have other things to do. You have to know that tomorrow is the day of the school league. 1 dont have time to waste with Thats great. Ill be able to see Lord Beiting Huang in the arena tomorrow! Ahahaha, Lord Beiting Huang, my idol. I love you to death! Get lost from the Divine Hall of Judgment. The origin liquid belongs to Lord Beiting Huang. We support Lord Beiting Huang. I want to stay in the capital to watch thepetition! Yun Qings mouth was wide open like a fish out of water, and he was breathing heavily. He stood up angrily and red at the Beiting Family. Your Excellency, if the Beiting Family doesnt give the Divine Hall of Judgment an official exnation for what happened today, then well wait for the punishment of the Divine Hall of Judgment! Punishment? Beiting Huang stood in front of the crystal wall. Without waiting for Beiting Qing to speak, she said loudly, Do you really think youre a god just because your name has the word divine? What bullsh*t god? No matter how powerful a Divine Lord is, hes only stronger than ordinary cultivators. What right do you have to say the word punishment? The heavens are strong, and a gentleman will never stop trying to improve himself. The terrain is vast, and a gentleman acts with virtue. He gives without asking for anything in return. This is a true god.. Go back and tell the Divine Lord that tomorrow, Ill invite him to watch a good show! Chapter 697 - 697: Ultimate Kill Chapter 697 - 697: Ultimate Kill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A good show? What show? The Second Elders intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing. It had been a few months since he left the Starry Crescent ins, and he had notpleted either of his two missions. There had been no progress in tracking down Bei Ye!s whereabouts, and the auction had been fruitless. He could no longer answer to the Divine Lord. After the auction ended, whether it was those who had won the treasure they coveted or those who had not won anything, they all looked like they had not had enough. In fact, they would probably never forget what had happened in this auction for the rest of their lives. Beiting Huangs words left a deep impression in everyones hearts. Even people with outstanding talent like Dongfang Ao and Ximen Song thought that perhaps this was the reason why that young man could reach his current height. It was precisely because he had a fearless spirit and denied the gods of the world that enabled him to rise up the ranks. Nangong Cang and the others had always been at loggerheads with Beiting Qing. For so many years, they had looked down on each other. But today, when they came out of the auction house, these old fellows were all silent and couldnt say anything. In their hearts, no one didnt envy Beiting Qing. With such a young man in the Beiting family, they would definitely be ahead of the other three families in the future. After Beiting Jing and Dongfang Jiao heard what Beiting Huang said, they couldnt calm down. They looked at this slightly thin young man and only had one thought in their minds. This was their brother and friend. Only he was qualified! Yan Yes hand slowly caressed her head and slid down. He spread his arms and pulled her into his arms, resting his chin on her shoulder. There are no gods in this world, but my Huanger, you are my eternal goddess! His voice was very soft and no one but Beiting Huang heard him. Beiting Huang smiled and raised her hand to pinch Yan Yes nose. She smiled until her eyes curved. She turned her head and met Yan Ye e s eyes. Her dark eyes were as beautiful as the Milky Way, shining brightly. If you want me to say that youre my idol, youre dreaming! Was he dreaming? It seemed that ever since she returned, he had been dreaming. It was fine as long as he never woke up from this dream! There was a knock on the door, and the beautiful maids brought over all the things Beiting Huang had won. She held the ultimate kill longsword in her hand. The ancient sword was engraved withplicated patterns, which made people dizzy just by looking at it. She flicked her finger and was about to drip a drop of blood onto the sword when Yan Ye grabbed her hand and let the drop of blood drip into an inconspicuous nest where the hilt and the sword were connected.
In an instant, the blood was devoured, and the sword shone brightly. A silver light shed, and two rows of eight gears appeared on the sword. It was simply overwhelming. F*ck, so this sword recognizes its master like this. No, there are a total of eight gears. This, this, could it be?! Dongfang Jiao was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out. He pointed at the gears on the hilt with a trembling finger. Sensing the attributes of the gears, Beiting Huang, who was originally shocked, calmed down and shook her head. No, its not eight gears, but there are only four gears. The other four are so strange. I dont know whats going on. After saying that, she looked at Yan Ye inquiringly. She had a feeling that only Yan Ye knew what was going on with this long sword.. Chapter 698 - 698: Demonic Stats Chapter 698 - 698: Demonic Stats Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If there were eight gears, then it would be a Divine Emperor level artifact. This has not appeared on the continent for the time being. However, there were clearly eight gears, but after Beiting Huang connected with Ultimate Kills consciousness, only four slots could be activated. What was going on? Usually, when a spirit weapon recognized its owner, as long as the blood dripped on the spirit weapon, it did not matter where it was. However, Yan Ye held her hand and dripped the blood on the small nest. In the top-notch VIP room, other than the beautiful maids, there were only Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Jinx. These two people would never betray Beiting Huang even if they betrayed themselves. Yan Ye was also inplete control of the beautiful maids. After taking Ultimate Kill from Beiting Huang, the sword shed before it returned to its original simple and inconspicuous appearance. Yan Ye stroked the sword with his jade-like hand. A heavy look shed in his eyes, but then it became relieved, as if he had reunited with a friend he had not seen for many years. In this maind, no matter how powerful a refiner is, they can only refine a weapon with the Light attribute. This longsword was passed down from ten thousand years ago and was refined by a special refiner. The four gears in this row are the Demonic Stats. They are Bloodthirst, Poison Attack, God y, and Confusion! Huanger should be able to sense the true stats of this longsword! Demonic Stats? Demonic Qi? Dongfang Jiao was born into one of the four great Spirit Master families, so he naturally knew more about the legends on this maind. He asked Yan Ye in disbelief, In that case, the Demonic Qi is also real? There were indeed spiritual cultivators and demonic cultivators on this maind? However, Beiting Jing was concerned about another problem. Legend has it that people want to cultivate to that realm because the energy on this continent is iplete. Is that true? Beiting Huang and Dongfang Ao couldnt help but look at Yan Ye inquiringly. He was from Yan City. Legend had it that he had been to the Swamp Holy Land. Legend had it that he couldnt be a Divine Realm expert because his energy source was iplete. Was this true?
Beiting Huang had a feeling that if Yan Ye couldnt answer this question, no one on this continent would be able to. After all, even her teacher, Director Nan Ling, had been stuck at the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm for decades without making any progress. Yan Ye raised his hand and rubbed his temples before nodding. Thats right. You can imagine for yourselves what it would be like if there was only light and no darkness in this world. In ancient times, there were more spiritual cultivators among humans. Birds and beasts cultivated magic power. However, spiritual qi and demonic qi coexisted in the world. Later on, for various reasons, the demonic source disappeared and the demonic qi dried up. After 10,000 years, there was not a single drop of demonic qi left in the human bloodline. That was why people could not break through to the Divine Realm. Its true. Its actually true! Dongfang Ao was dejected and almost crazy. Despair appeared on his face, Beiting Huang patted his shoulder. Dont worry, let him finish! Yan Ye looked at Beiting Huang in admiration. She was indeed smart and exceptionally calm. He smiled and stretched out his white jade-like hand. He flicked his fingers gently in front of the two of them, and a cluster of ck mes jumped between his fingers. The temperature in the entire room instantly dropped. Looking at this ck me that could devour everything, the depths of everyones souls seemed to have begun to freeze. Demonic, demonic mes? Dongfang Jiao suddenly retreated. Her shocked eyes were filled with fear, and a trace of hope appeared.. How can this be? Youre actually a demonic cultivator? Chapter 699 - 699: Demon Cultivation, Demon Source Stone, Dark Demon World Chapter 699 - 699: Demon Cultivation, Demon Source Stone, Dark Demon World Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Demonic cultivator? Beiting Huang didnt expect this either. Ye, I remember that when I fought with Leng Chenfeng of the Shang family, a wisp of divine power in White Snow saved me at thest moment. I always thought that it was left behind to protect me when you were refining White Snow. But isnt that divine power only possessed by spiritual cultivators? The mes disappeared between Yan Yes fingers. Huanger, there are spiritual and demonic cultivators in the world to begin with, just like how you can cultivate both spiritual and demonic swords. This world isnt as big as you see it now. Ill tell you everything after you pass the school tournament! You can tell her about time and space in the future. The world is very big, but now you On impulse, Dongfang Jiao grabbed Yan Ye l s hand. Yan Ye clearly didnt like the feeling of being touched. His gazended on Dongfang Jiaos hand indifferently. Dongfang Jiao only felt a chill on his wrist, as if a de had shed past. He quickly let go and muttered, You have to tell me. How can you cultivate demonic qi? Demonic Cultivation? Yan Ye sneered. Where are you going to find the Demonic Source Stone? Then how did you find the demonic source to cultivate? Dongfang Jiao kept feeling that with Beiting Huang around, no matter how impressive and awesome the Night King vvas, he wouldnt dare to do anything to him. Do you know about the Dark Demon World? Yan Ye smiled faintly. Ive indeed been to the Swamp Holy Land, but theres nothing there that you spiritual cultivators want. Theres not even a Demonic Source Stone on this maind. If you want to obtain the Demonic Source Stone, you can only go to the Dark Demon World. Dark Demon World? Whats that? Dongfang Jiao pped her head. Could it be the legendary ce of great danger? That ce isnt called the Dark Demon World! Yan Ye shook his head. Thend of great danger refers to the mandnd of a higher ne than Central Continent, and the Dark Demon World is a space only for demonic cultivators. There is abundant demonic energy inside. However, if one enters the Dark Demon World from Central Continent, it is almost impossible to return. Wasnt this nonsense?
Dongfang Jiaos face instantly turned deathly pale, and Beiting Jing was obviously disappointed. Cultivation had been the greatest pursuit of their lives since they were young. Now, someone was telling them that the path they were walking on was a dead end. How could they live? Beiting Huang red at Yan Ye and asked, Demonic aura? I remember that when you fought Agul in the Soul Breaking Canyon, did you use demonic power? That type of ck energy? Yan Ye lifted his dantian slightly, and ayer of ck mist surged around him, just like the white spiritual energy or light blue elemental energy that emerged from spiritual cultivators. Beiting Huangs eyelids twitched. She knew that there was this kind of demonic energy there, and her bracelet space was filled with it. Huanger, do you remember what I told you about refining pills for advancement? Yan Ye raised his hand and rubbed Beiting Huangs head. If you use herbs that absorb two types of energy, spiritual energy and demonic energy, to refine pills, you can also refine pills for advancement. Beiting Huang seemed to have been enlightened. The Chaotic Divine Source in her body and the Spiritual and Demonic Qi in the space. If shebined these three to refine medicinal pills, then why would she need to worry about not bing a Divine Realm expert? Teacher Nan Ling also had hopes of advancing to the Divine Realm. There was also Teacher Leng Qianmo, who was also at the Peak Sword Sect. She could not let so many friends and family around her experience the despair of Dongfang Jiao and her brother just now.. Chapter 700 - 700: Tailor Made, Fated With Her Chapter 700 - 700: Tailor Made, Fated With Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After making her mind. Beiting Huang decided that after she was done with the school tournament, she would start refining pills and try to refine a level-six Divine Elixir as soon as possible. She hurriedly said to Dongfang Jiao, who was extremely anxious, and Beiting Jing, who also had a gloomy expression, Brother Dongfang and Brother, dont worry. Im here. As long as you reach the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm, you can leave your advancement to the Divine Realm to me! Although he didnt know what Beiting Huang could do, Beiting Huangs words were enough for Beiting Jing even if he couldnt do anything in the future. He immediately stroked Beiting Huangs head. Alright, with Little Ninths words, Ill be satisfied even if I cant advance to the Divine Realm. D*mn, you brother-loving maniac. I cant be bothered with you anymore! Dongfang Jiao was speechless at Beiting Jing. He only felt that with such a brother-loving maniac around, he had to be even more careful with his unholy thoughts about Beiting Huang. He didnt want to continue this heavy topic. Dongfang Jiao urged, Hurry up, hurry up. I still want to know what Stats this Ultimate Kill has. Im so anxious! Beiting Huang was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She took the long sword from Yan Yes hand. After the sword recognized her as its master, she could feel that the sword had a different attachment to her. It was like a child who had yet to fully develop intelligence relying on his mother. Quick, Little Ninth, tell me what Stats it has. F*ck, Ive never seen such an impressive and awesome weapon. If the people on the continent find out that they didnt lose the inner core of a sacred beast but such an awesome weapon, theyll probably vomit blood from regret! Dongfang Jiao couldnt calm down in the end. He was anxious to use another matter to divert his attention and urged again. Beiting Jing, who was as cold as an iceberg, also had a fiery light flowing in his eyes at this moment. Weapons were the closestpanions of a fighter. No one would be uninterested in powerful weapons. Beiting Huang felt a little guilty. If it werent for the fact that she was interested in this weapon and that the old head of the Beiting Family liked her brother, he would definitely bid for this weapon and give it to her brother instead of making it her fifteenth birthday gift. After all, her birthday was still two to three months away. Little Ninth, even if the old master doesnt bid for this ultimate weapon, Big Brother will still bid for it and give it to you. Little Ninths birthday ising up, and Big Brother hasnt thought of what gift to give Little Ninth. Beiting Jing was a smart viin, so he could understand Beiting Huangs thoughts. He was sincerely happy for Beiting Huang. He was even happier than if he had this weapon. Beiting Huang took a deep breath. She also had a gift for her brother, but she had never had the chance to take it out. She held the Arms and changed her mind. Immediately, the long sword turned into a soft sword that was exactly the same as Night Kill. This was its other form. Wow! Dongfang Jiao shook her head in amazement. This is too awesome. Its practically tailor-made for you. F*ck, whose craftsmanship is this? Its fated with you! Beiting Huang was also especially surprised. If Night Kill was Yan Yes unintentional work, then what about Ultimate Kill? She changed her thoughts and Ultimate Kill turned into a dagger again, which was the same as Night Kills dagger state. When Ultimate Kills clone appeared after Beiting Huangs instructions, strips of white light revolved around Beiting Huang and sparkled. Beiting Huang no longer suspected that Ultimate Kill had something to do with Yan Ye.. Chapter 701 - 701: The Past, What Happened in the Silver Moon Chapter 701 - 701: The Past, What Happened in the Silver Moon Pce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The flexible sword, longsword, dagger, and the clone formed the fourth level of the killer move. Although the flying sword hadnt appeared for the time being, Beiting Huang wasnt worried at all. She was only at the fourth level now. As Agul had said, this longsword was a superior-grade spiritual artifact. What if she advanced to the fifth level? Beiting Huang was looking forward to seeing if this longsword would really enter the ranks of divine artifacts as Agul had said. In her previous life, as the king of the mercenary world, Beiting Huang was used to using two-handed weapons. Whether it was a dagger or a gun, there was no difference between her left hand and right hand. Now that she had two weapons, Ultimate Kill and Night Kill, how shocked would her opponent be if she suddenly had a superior-grade spiritual artifact in her left hand that was no less than a divine artifact? Beiting Huang flipped her wrist and ced Ultimate Kill into her interspatial ring before continuing to look at the second treasure she had bid for. Open the cage! Beiting Huang said coldly to the beautiful maid waiting in the VIP room. She opened the cage very respectfully and retreated very respectfully. Su Luoer bowed andy on the ground. Other than the maids, everyone in the room was a man. In this way, she could slightly cover the parts of her body that could not be hidden by the white gauze dress. Beiting Huang sighed and a ck robe appeared in her hand. She shook it gently and used it to cover Su Luoers body. Ill send you to Cousin Chu Feng as soon as possible. Dont be afraid. My mother is Yue Mengying. My name is Beiting Huang! After feeling the robe covering her exposed body, Su Luoer raised her head in shock. She had made up her mind to follow the young man who had bid for her for the rest of her life. When Su Luoer saw this young man who was willing to be the enemy of the entire world for her, she was so excited that she could not control herself. Young Master Huang! Su Luoer muttered. In an instant, tears flowed down her face. She pursed her lips. l really didnt expect that I would be able to see Young Master Huang one day. Is Young Master Feng doing well? Beiting Huang went forward and helped her up. He stared at her with firm eyes and nodded. Yes, dont cry. Dont cry. Since the heavens let us all live, theyre giving us a chance. Crying is something only the weak do! Yes, I wont cry! Su Luoer shifted her gaze to Beiting Jing, and a trace of embarrassment shed across her eyes. She didnt want to let them see her down and out. However, Su Luoer saw a tall man walking towards her and raising his hand to stroke her hair. Luoer, I didnt expect it to be you either. Youve suffered! Su Luoers tears almost fell again. She shook her head violently. No, no! Young Master Huang is right. The heavens have given us a chance to live. I will go find Young Master Feng. Together with him, we will fight Silver Moon City in the future! Luoer, I heard from the auctioneer that you fought and defeated a ten-man holy beast team from Silver Moon City. Whats going on? Beiting Huang asked curiously. Young Master Huang, fourteen years ago, Silver Moons current dog emperor took advantage of the opportunity when the emperor and empress were protecting the Saintess to escape from this ne to seize the throne that should have belonged to Young Master Feng. At that time, I was only eight years old and was left in the pce. On the day the city fell and the pce changed, I couldnt escape. Coincidentally, a little pce maid who was about the same age as me died. I took her ce and survived. Su Luoer recalled the scene that day, and her eyes were filled with determination. Ten days ago, I got the opportunity to serve the dog emperor at close range and prepared to assassinate him. Who knew that he was wearing a protective treasure at that time? It was a Divine Emperor armor.. My Sword was blocked! Chapter 702 - 702: Yan Ye’s Damned Trick Chapter 702 - 702: Yan Yes Damned Trick Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Luoers tone was filled with endless regret. She shook her head and said, It was a failure. Of course, I didnt want to die, so I fled. The holy beast cavalry stationed in the Imperial City intercepted me. At first, it was a ten-man team, but I killed all of them. Later on, there were more and more of them. My intrinsic divine beast was injured in order to save me, so I could only surrender. She heaved a sigh of relief and said to Beiting Huang with a smile, Those bastards wanted to catch Young Master Feng using me. They sent a lot of people this time. There was a 20 holy beast cavalry. That dog emperor couldnt sleep for a day without catching Young Master Feng. Fortunately, it was Young Master Feng who saved me. Beiting Huang couldnt help but recall the first time she met Chu Feng in the magical beasts forest. It was Dongfang Jiao who wanted to capture Chu Feng and bring him to Silver Moon City to im credit. She wanted to exchange a tamed holy beast for Chu Fengs life. The emperor of Silver Moon City could start counting down his life. Beiting Huang nodded. A 20-man holy beast army. Its quite a big formation. You came at the right time! She turned to look at Yan Ye and asked with her eyes about the movements of this team. She didnt say a word, but Yan Ye understood. He smiled and nodded. Were already out of the city. When youre done here, you can go over! Next, the inner core returned to her hand. Beiting Huang put it back into her ring without even looking at it. After deducting 10% of the 1 trillion Rubis, there was only 900 billion Rubis left. Due to His Highness the Night King, not only did the royal auction not get amission, but they also thanked Beiting Huang for sending a sacred beasts inner core to this auction to increase the poprity of this auction. It was easy to be an official in the court when you knew an insider! Dongfang Jiao sighed with emotion. With His Highness the Night King around, how much money had he saved for Beiting Huang with just a random reason? A billion yuan in female ve fees and 100 billion Rubis. Damn, it was unbelievable! Thest treasure was the origin liquid that Beiting Huang was determined to get. She brought it to her lips and kissed it happily. She thought that she would be able to consume the origin liquid in a while and be a Spiritual Grandmaster. She wondered what it would be like when she became a Spiritual Grandmaster. However, Yan Yes words sounded behind her. Huanger, this origin liquid is useful to ordinary people, but not to you! Hearing this, Beiting Huang turned her head abruptly. Coincidentally, Yan Ye was standing behind her. Their faces almost collided. Why? Am I not an ordinary person? Yan Yes purple eyes reflected Beiting Huangs figure. He looked at her as if she would get it and didnt say anything. A thought shed across Beiting Huangs mind. The Chaos Divine Source. Only Yan Ye knew that she had the Chaos Divine Source in her body. Was he talking about the Chaos Divine Source? Seeing how smart Beiting Huang was, Yan Ye smiled. His beautiful face almost blinded everyone. He nodded and rubbed Beiting Huangs hair. Youre only one step away from bing a Spiritual Grandmaster. The energy reserves in your body are enough. The only reason you havent made a breakthrough yet is because youck an opportunity. Taking the origin liquid wont help you at all. Then why did you ask me toe? Why did you deliberately tell me about the ten drops of Origin Liquid? Beiting Huang said angrily. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She was worried that she didnt have money and was about to go to the Thousand Spirit Mountain to catch magical beasts to sell. In the end, she even sold the inner core of a sacred beast that she had painstakingly obtained. If I didnt tell you, would you note after hearing about it? Yan Ye said as he held her hand and walked out.. Even if it is not for yourself, for the sake of yourpanions, you will think of a way to get it, right? Chapter 703 - 703: He Likes Males Instead of Females Chapter 703 - 703: He Likes Males Instead of Females Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang snorted. This guy had guessed everything. However, why did this feeling feel so good? Aftering out of the auction house, Qiong Qi appeared from the side and took out a flying carriage. The group got into the carriage, and the flying carriage turned into a small ck dot that flew in the night sky nd directly flew out of the city. Compared to Beiting Huangs previous entry into the city, the speed of the flying carriage could only be described as lightning-like. In the blink of an eye, the carriage left the city and rushed towards the holy beast group of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. The ten-man team came out of the city and found a leeward hill. They set up a tent and prepared to spend the night. They had been chased out by the Night King, and no city in the Raya Empire dared to take them in. Although this group of people had holy beasts, who dared to fly on magical beasts at night? It would be strange if they were not bombarded by the magic crystal cannon! Surrounding the fire, the more these people thought about it, the angrier they became. They had originally nned it well, but who knew that Beiting Huang woulde out and interfere? It had to be known that Su Luoers appearance would cause a scene. Even if Chu Feng couldnt rush over for the time being, no matter whose hands she fell into, Chu Feng would appear to save her after hearing the news. They were prepared to catch a turtle in a jar, but Su Luoer had fallen into Beiting Huangs hands. Why would Chu Fenge out? Hmph, this Beiting Huang is simply too arrogant. Shes so young, and she doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. I think shes tired of living! Thats right. Hes just a piece of trash kicked out of the Beiting Family. How dare he be so arrogant just because he has the Night Kings support! Do you think he has anything to do with His Highness? One of them smiled especially lewdly. I heard that Beiting Huang is extremely handsome. I didnt expect His Highness to not like girls. Hes gay! Hahaha! Hiding in the flying carriage, Beiting Huang turned around and red at Yan Ye fiercely, looking like she wanted to pounce on him and eat him up. Yan Ye was especially speechless. He raised his hand to his forehead and sighed. He suppressed the purple glow in his eyes, but he couldnt hide theit beautiful color. Huanger, I cant do anything about it! Sigh, Ive been famous all my life. I didnt expect to die in your hands in the end. Who implicated whom? Beiting Huang shouted angrily. Who doesnt admire me for my youth and reputation? Now that youve implicated me, you still have the cheek to pretend to be innocent! The other three people sitting in the living room of the flying carriage Beiting Jing, Dongfang Jiao, and Su Luoerlooked at each other when they heard the two of them arguing. In the end, they all looked at Beiting Huang strangely. This, this, this Little Ninth seemed too unreasonable, right? Huanger, dont you know that there are rumors in the martial arts world that you attract both men and women? There are actually many men around you. You also have a fiance. Even the eldest daughter of the Nangong family is chasing after you. Also Stop! Beiting Huang shouted guiltily. She didnt miss Yan Yes aggrieved gaze or his deep gaze on Dongfang Jiao. Beiting Huang took a deep breath and waved her hand. Sigh, well discuss thister. I have something important to do now. Huanger, since weve already started, why dont we finish the discussion at once? These people wont be able to escape for a while. Let me tell you, Huanger, Ive lived for 22 years. Go and ask around. After so many years, no one has dared topare my name to any woman or man. But look now Yan Ye spread his hands, looking aggrieved.. Huanger, 1 actually dont care much about men or women! Chapter 704 - 704: Public Display of Affection, Die Quickly Chapter 704 - 704: Public Disy of Affection, Die Quickly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh? What did that mean? Especially thest sentence. Did His Highness mean that even if Beiting Huang was a man, he would fall in love with her if he liked her? Did he mean that Beiting Huang had to take responsibility? Almost instantly, Dongfang Jiaos eyes lit up as he looked at Yan Ye who was filled with endless admiration. As expected of the famous Night King. He was much braver than him. He had always been conflicted and could not make up his mind. He had hesitations because of this taboo in love until now, but the Night King was so honest. This was true love! Even Beiting Jing, who was obsessed with his sister, sighed at Yan Ye. He really didnt expect His Highness to have such deep feelings for Little Ninth. He didnt even care about Little Ninths identity as a man. No wonder he could protect Little Ninth even though he was high and mighty. However, he still had a trace of rationality. He looked at Beiting Huang with an exceptionally calm gaze. If his sister rejected him, he would definitely stand on her side without hesitation and never allow His Highness to harass her again. Su Luoer was shocked beyond words. She sized up Yan Ye carefully. Was this the Night King? The legendary Night King? Was this world a fantasy? What was that high and mighty Night King, who was heartless and looked down on all living beings like a god, doing now? Confession? Only Beiting Huang was exceptionally calm. She nced at Yan Ye coldly. Was this guy crazy? Why did he have to show off his love in front of so many people? She raised her hand at the dazed Dongfang Jiao, interrupting his thoughts. Didnt you say you would help? Hurry up and go! The ten-man team from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was drinking tine wine and eating roasted meat while fantasizing about the forbidden love between Beiting Huang and the Lord of Night. They burst intoughter from time to time. They were so engrossed that even Beiting Huang and the other three had already locked onto their four escape routes without knowing it. Lets forget about these things tonight. It doesnt matter if that brat Beiting Huang hears it. If His Highness the Night King hears it, well have to be unable to bear the consequences of failure! the captain of the ten-man team warned. Yes, Captain. Were not fools. We havent lived long enough! one of them said. Is that so? Havent you lived long enough? A voice cut in. The clear voice was filled with the domineering aura of heaven and earth. It was like a tall mountain that rose above everyones heads. It shocked these people so much that they jumped up from the ground. They looked over at the same time. They saw a ck figure with fluttering clothes and long ck hair like a night elf. She was wearing a silver mask and walked over step by step as if she was stepping on ghastly bones. l thought you had lived enough! Who, who are you? Seeing that the other party did note with good intentions, the captain of the ten-man team immediately took out a knights spear and guarded the door tightly. Did we offend you? What do you think? Beiting Huang smiled faintly. You dont even know your opponents strength, yet youre badmouthing others behind their backs. Youre simply stupid! Beiting Huang? Youre Beiting Huang? The captain of the ten-man team said in fear. Before he could speak, someone in the team shouted, Su Luoer, shes not, no Its Beiting Huang. Shes here! Brothers, shes only a 14-year-old Heaven Rank expert. She relied on potions to level up. Her strength is not as powerful as the rumors say. We dont have to be afraid. Today, either she dies or we die! The captain of the ten-man team was not stupid. As soon as he said this, the ten-man team, which was originally terrified, felt their confidence soar.. Chapter 705 - 705: Ninth Young Master Fights Someone Again Chapter 705 - 705: Ninth Young Master Fights Someone Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corners of Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled up into a devilish smile. She swung the soft sword in her hand and stared fixedly at the ten people opposite her. Their strength was indeed not bad. They were all low-level Sword Star Spirit Masters. It was said that each of them had a holy beast. How long had it been since she had encountered an opponent? Brother, these people are mine. Youre not allowed to attack. You just have to help me stop them from escaping! Did that mean that she wanted to wipe them all out alone? They had seen arrogant people before, but they had never seen anyone this arrogant! At this moment, none of the ten-person team thought that Beiting Huang was insulting them. Immediately, battle intent surged in their bodies. Everyone summoned their holy beasts without hesitation and decided to fight Beiting Huang to the death. Streaks of silver light shed. On the empty ground outside Xuanyuan City, it was as if dazzling fireworks were blooming. Under the rules of heaven and earth, holy beasts walked out one after another. Their huge bodies looked ferocious under the afterglow of the city lights. A powerful holy beast pressure pressed down on Beiting Huang. The warriors guarding the city wall of Xuanyuan City saw the abnormality and reported it to the city. All the major forces in the city received the news at the same time and rushed over. The old master of the Beiting Family, Beiting Qing, had just finished washing up and was lying on the bed when a steward of the family rushed over in a panic and said in fear, Old Master, bad news. Ninth Young Master is fighting with the people of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire again! The reason why the steward said again was because since Beiting Huang entered the capital, how many chaotic things had happened? How many people had died under her sword? Prince Xuanyuan Jiu, the city guard general Cameron, the Wuyue team, the current Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment, Tang Yan Could she stop? Beiting Qing sat on the bed for a while before he came back to his senses. He stared at the manager in disbelief. Are you sure? Its sote. Where is she now? Dont tell me she started fighting in Xuanyuan City? Old Master, its outside the city. Now, all the forces in the city, including the Divine Hall of Judgment, have sent people there. Youd better not sleep. Lets go take a look first. When the steward said this, he saw that Beiting Qing had jumped out of the door without even putting on his outer robe and was rushing out. The steward hurriedly took his robe and ran out. Master, Master, slow down. Elder Beiting Rui and Elder Beiting Lin are already there! Beiting Huang frowned when she saw figures flying over from Xuanyuan City without any regard for the city rules. These people were just here tow atch the show. Was her battle with the Silver Moon Liberia Empire very exciting? Why did theye to watch the show in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? How annoying! Holding the soft sword tightly in her hand, Beiting Huangs ck eyes stared fixedly at the other partys camp. Her robe fluttered on her body, and her aura suddenly changed. Her killing intent surged towards the other party like a tidal wave, crushing the holy beasts pressure. Take out all your trump cards! Beiting Huang said coldly. The soft sword in her hand shook violently, and the sound of air being shed rang out. Ive never been soft-hearted, in case youre still unwilling to die! Hahaha! Before the other partys camp could speak, a voice swept over from the direction of Xuanyuan City. Second Elder Yun Qing had arrived with the team from the Divine Hall of Judgment. So its a battle between the Ninth Young Master and the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. The Divine Hall of Judgment has always been on good terms with Silver Moon City.. Im sorry, but Im afraid we cant miss this battle! Chapter 706 - 706: You Don’t Ever Call Me When You Fight Chapter 706 - 706: You Dont Ever Call Me When You Fight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as he finished speaking, the Second Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment and Ye Hua, along with more than 20 people,nded in the camp of the Silver Moon Liberian Empire. Immediately, even Yan Yes face darkened, and Beiting Jing, Dongfang Jiao, and the others couldnt help but take a step forward. Beiting Huangs gaze shot towards the other partys camp like an ice-cold arrow. She was about to speak when another voice came from Xuanyuan City. It was Beiting Qing, who was not even wearing a robe. In his panic, hended in front of Beiting Huang and almost fell. Yun Qing, you old fart, do you think Im dead? Hmph, youre hiding here and bullying my grandson. You simply have a death vxish! Beiting Huangs eyes welled up as she looked at the old tower-like figure in front of her. He was dressed in pajamas and didnt even have time to put on hos outer robe. For some reason, Beiting Huangs eyes were a little moist. Regardless of whether there was some secret behind her being driven out to Luobeng City by Beiting Qing ten years ago, at this moment, when Beiting Qing used his body to protect her behind him, Beiting Huang had already decided to let it go. She reached out and pulled Beiting Qing behind her. She said mercilessly, Old man, you dont need to show up for the time being. Go away! However, these people have a death wish. If you dare to let one of them escape, dont even think about me calling you grandpa in the future! Grandpa? Beiting Qings entire body stiffened. For a moment, he couldnt stand steadily. He slowly turned his head and stared at Beiting Huang. He hadnt seen wrongly. These eyes belonged to his grandson. What had he just said? If he dared to let one of his enemies go, he wouldnt call him Grandpa in the future? In other words, in her heart, he was her grandfather! Hahaha! Beiting Qingsughter was like a thunderp that resounded through the sky and spread far and wide. He raised his fan-like hand and gently patted Beiting Huangs head. Good, as expected of my grandson. Good son of the Beiting Family. Grandpa will help you guard the side and not let these bastards escape! Hmph! Shameless boasting! The war had yet to begin, but Yun Qing and the others were already so angry at the arrogance of this grandfather and grandson that they wanted to vomit blood. Old thing, youd better go home and buy a coffin first to set up your mourning hall! Bastard! Beiting Qing red at him vicionsly. If von dare to curse my grandson again, Ill p you to death first before he attacks! The onlookers at the side were simply bored to death. Stop arguing, okay? Havent they scolded each other enough at the auction today? Old fellow, stand down! Beiting Huang took a step forward. She had the image of a decisive warrior. She had never liked to waste her breath. She directly raised her flexible sword. My team didnt rush over, but that doesnt mean Im afraid of you. Today, Ill show you what will happen if you anger me! His aura suddenly rose. The entire battlefield was filled with a tense atmosphere. Those who were watching from the sidelines were the super forces on the continent. At this moment, they were inevitably affected by the atmosphere. All of them were even more nervous than when they arrived at the battlefield. Huang, you dont ever call me when you fight! Just as everyone was so nervous that their hearts almost did not beat and their breathing was suppressed, a cold but equally arrogant voice sounded. These old, weak, sick, and disabled people cant even catch up to the reptiles in the magical beasts forest. They actually dare to provoke you.. Huang, the people of this continent are too adorable! Chapter 707 - 707: Supreme Emperor, Looking Down at the World Chapter 707 - 707: Supreme Emperor, Looking Down at the World Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was overjoyed. It had been a long time since she had heard this voice. It was extremely familiar and arrogant. It was her bestpanion. Faced with a powerful enemy, Beiting Huang couldnt help but calm down. Ming, is that you? Thats right, its me! The mans voice soared and hisughter shook the world. Nine-colored light burned in everyones eyes, illuminating the entire night sky. In the world, only light could dispel the darkness. At this moment, it was illuminated by the nine-colored light. Fire spread and filled the entire space. Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone realized that the scene in front of them had changed. There was no sign of Xuanyuan City in front of them. They were in the nine-colored fire. Endless mes burned. In the jumping mes, the figure of a young man slowly appeared. He was the same age as Beiting Huang and extremely exquisite, His nine-colored long hair danced in the mes, and cold sparks shot out of his nine-colored eyes. He was wearing a nine-colored battle armor and had snow-jade-like skin. There was a nine-colored diamond-shaped spiritual jade on his forehead that emitted a soul-stealing light. The young man was exceptionally handsome and demonic. His eyes were sharp and domineering. What kind of person was this? This youth was already an emperor and supreme expert who looked down on the world! All the Spirit Masters who possessed magical beasts could feel the trembling in the depths of their souls. Even in a Spirit Masters magical beast space, the beasts could not help but kneel on the ground, cover their heads, and tremble. This was different from the pressure of any magical beasts. In the past 10,000 years, no magical beast on the continent had such a powerful pressure. Even Agul and King Kong in Beiting Huangs space couldnt help but kneel and tremble. Heavens, what kind of magical beast is this? Why is it so powerful? King Kong cried bitterly. He was also a divine beast with pure bloodline, but the purer his bloodline was, the deeper the fear he felt from the depths of his soul. Shut up! Aguls eyes were filled with unprecedented fear. He took a deep breath and said with difficulty, This is Masters intrinsic contract divine beast, so you have to be more obedient in the future! What a joke. This person was still a youth. If he saw him attack after he became an adult, wouldnt King Kong faint from shock? When he was young, he could send a holy beast flying with a p and instantly kill a divine beast with heavenly fire. Now that he had entered the growth stage, how could he care about humans? No one knew what kind of magical beast it was, but the reactions of the magical beasts of the Spirit Masters revealed the strength of this magical beast through trembling fear. This, this is a sacred beast? Among the onlookers, the elders from the super powerful families looked at Ming in disbelief. He was not wearing colored battle armor, so the only possibility was that this guy was a magical beast. Huang, since Im out, you dont have to worry! The Heaven Rank battlefield will be in the sky. Ming slowly rose into the air. He slowly curled his lips and smiled gently at Beiting Huang. How do you want these humans to die? A human who cant even be considered a small reptile? Why did these words sound so annoying? However, when everyone heard this, they only dared to smile fiercely. No one dared to question this youths words. Beiting Huang looked at Ming in the sky. She had a natal contract with him and could feel the uncontroble excitement in Mings heart. He couldnt wait toe out.. Was he nning to use these people to establish his might? From now on, he could live under the scorching sun and no longer hide in her magical beast space? Chapter 708 - 708: Bei Ye = Beiting Huang? Chapter 708 - 708: Bei Ye = Beiting Huang? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was happy for him. He had been chased all the way to this ne and had onlye out a few times. No matter if he was strong enough to protect her now, Beiting Huang would support him and protect him with her life no matter what decision he made! Sensing Beiting Huangs intentions, the smile on Mings face became even brighter. They were fated to be contracted and support each other. He was really grateful that she happened to be his master! Mings nine-colored eyes moved away from Beiting Huang and slowlynded on the opponent. When he saw the snow-white priest robe on the Second Elder, his eyes darkened and a murderous look shed across his eyes. You, you, youre that, that lord? The lord who killed the Holy Son, Gu Hao? The Second Elders hand trembled violently and the Judgement Scepter in his hand almost fell off. He raised his trembling hand and his voice was trembling. You, youre Bei Yes magical beast? It was like a hurricane swept past, and everyone was in a mess. However, no one doubted Elder Yun Qings words. As an elder who had been pursuing Bei Ye, he must have seen the murderer of the Holy Son, Gu Hao, through the memory crystal a million times. No matter what, he would not be v?ong. Youre Bei Ye? A shrill cry sounded in the domain. The nine-colored mes flickered. Yun Qing stared at Beiting Huang in fear, wishing she could pounce on her and eat her alive. Youre Bei Ye! There was dead silence. There was no sound at all. It was as if the nine-colored mes had disappeared. Everyone was stunned and stared at Beiting Huang in horror. Even Beiting Qing and Beiting Jing of the Beiting Family were no exception. Thunder rumbled above their heads and they looked at Beiting Huang as if they were looking at a monster! Beiting Huang was Bei Ye? Bei Ye was Beiting Huang? How was this possible? At this moment, Beiting Jing only hated that he had not spent enough time with his younger brother. At this moment, he realized that he was not familiar with his younger brother at all. Looking at him standing high and mighty in a ck warrior suit with her arms crossed proudly like a god, he really couldnt believe that his younger brother was actually Bei Ye. A Supreme Beast Tamer? What kind of joke was this? At this moment, there were many people who had Beiting Jings thoughts. Even the people from the super powerful families who lived in the capital all year round sneered in their hearts. What kind of joke was this? How was it possible to be a supreme beast tamer? They would rather believe that rain was red and that an ant could defeat a group of dragons than believe that Beiting Ye was Beiting Huang and that Beiting Huang was a supreme beast tamer. What they were even more unwilling to believe was that Bei Ye was a Level 9 Great Spirit Master, while Beiting Huang was a Level 9 Star Sword Spirit Master. It had only been less than three months, and he had advanced to another stage? It was not just one level! Such an abnormal speed of advancement was uneptable to these old people who had lived for dozens or hundreds of years! A 14-year-old Heaven Rank was already terrifying enough. Having such powerful magical beasts was already exceptionally heaven-defying. Dual cultivation was already extremely unprecedented. If he was still a supreme beast tamer, the speed of his advancement would be like the firing of a magic crystal cannon. This was too terrifying. How is this possible? Liner, quickly p me. This isnt real. I must be dreaming! Beiting Qing tugged at his daughter, Beiting Lin, who had sneaked up to him at some point and urged her in an urgent tone.. Chapter 709 - 709: Don’t Tell Me Ninth Huang Is Her Too Chapter 709 - 709: Dont Tell Me Ninth Huang Is Her Too Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Father, its true! Looking at the cold ck figure in front of her, Beiting Lin was in an extremely good mood. Father, do you still remember that the five tamed holy beasts I brought back from the Soul Breaking Mountain Range were given to me by Little Ninth? At that time, I knew that she was a supreme beast tamer. Beiting Rui stood behind Beiting Lin. He had already heard about Beiting Huang from all kinds of rumors in the capital. At this moment, when he saw the young man standing proudly, he felt tears rolling in his eyes. He looked up at the night sky and gulped. Brother and Sister-inw, did you see that? This is your youngest son that you couldnt let go. He has grown up. Hes no longer trash. Hes the most amazing child in the world! After a dead silence, the crowd that surrounded them from all directions simply boiled like a pot of boiling water. No one could control the feelings in their hearts. They were anxious to vent the emotions in their chests and discussions surged over like a tide. What? Bei Ye is Beiting Huang? Beiting Huang is Bei Ye? How is that possible? No, I dont believe it! Thats the truth. You have to know that the Holy Son Gu Hao was killed by Bei Ye. Its impossible for the Divine Hall of Judgment to make a mistake in such a huge matter. Thats right. Lets see what Bei Ye has to say. Dont tell me that Ninth Huang is also her. I wont be able to take it! Pfft, its already toote. Look at her now. Whats the difference between her and the image transmitted from the memory crystal? You have to know that back then, this guy was also backing the Night Kings Manor when he wiped out the Blizzard Mercenary Group in the Alliance City! Faced with the questioning of the Judgment Hall, the other partys gaze almost ate her up. However, Beiting Huang smiled calmly. She took a step forward and stood side by side with Ming. Her proud figure was like a spear as she stood upright like a tall mountain. Her clear voice echoed in everyones ears. Thats right. Its me, Yun Qing. The Divine Hall of Judgment keeps saying that youre a messenger of God and a symbol of fairness. Then may I ask, when you lost the bet in the Holy Spirit Ruins, why was the Holy Son Gu Hao willing to not admit defeat? Why did he ambush me and want to kill me? Dont tell me that youre here to avenge him. Since you dare toe, you have to be prepared to leave your life behind! The soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand stretched out after being infused with light blue elemental energy. The aura that surged out of its body was like countless soft swords intertwining, forming a sword that charged towards the other partys camp. The atmosphere was especially heavy. At this moment, everyones hearts were beating like drums. They didnt expect that it was really Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang was Bei Ye, a 14-year-old boy who was a nine-star Great Spirit Master. In the Magical Beast Tide War in the Holy Spirit Ruins, he could actually kill the Holy Son of the Judgment Hall. Wasnt he afraid of provoking the Divine Hall of Judgment and that they would hunt her down all over the continent? This young man was either thicker-skinned than a steel wire or bolder than the sky. As for Ximen Song and the others, their eyes were burning as they stared at the young man on the stage. He had never known the meaning of the word afraid. It was also because of his courageous spirit that allowed him to live fearlessly. It was also because of this that he could reach her unprecedented talent and be the peerless young hero of this continent. He tilted his head to look at Beiting Huang in admiration. Although he was born to protect the Chaos Divine Source, he had undergone nirvana countless times over tens of thousands of years. Only Beiting Huang could catch his eye and form a soul contract with him, bing his most trustedpanion. Only she had the qualifications to be Mings contractor.. Chapter 710 - 710: I’ll Give You a Chance to Fight Back Chapter 710: Ill Give You a Chance to Fight Back Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Weak humans, although you have many people, Im willing to give you a chance to fight back! Do it! Ming took a steady step forward and shielded Beiting Huang behind him. The nine-colored mes on his body surged wildly, forming a storm that enveloped Beiting Huang, preventing her from being injured. Is Is this a talent domain? The second elder was extremely regretful. He had originally thought that he could take advantage of the situation to kill Beiting Huang. When he saw Beiting Huang fighting the holy beast army of Silver Moon Liberia alone, he had the idea of bullying him with numbers. He was prepared to join forces with the holy beast army of Silver Moon Liberia to kill Beiting Huang. With a 10-man holy beast army and more than 20 Heaven Rank experts on their side, how could they not crush a 14-year-old youth with so many people? Unexpectedly, Beiting Huang was Bei Ye. Other than Yan Ye, she also had such a powerful sacred beast by her side that could release such a powerful domain. Talent domain? Ming raised his head andughed. His arrogantughter shook the world. The nine-colored mes in the domain fluctuated violently with hisughter, forming a storm that knocked the more than 30 people in the other partys camp off bnce. You actually treat my Chaos Divine Source as the talent domain of those tiny worms. Hahaha, ignorant old thing, why dont you attack! Tiny worms? Almost everyone was stunned. One had to know that the tiny worm that Master Ming was talking about was a sacred beast that so many experts wanted to possess on the continent. Only sacred beasts could cultivate a talent domain, but in this fellows eyes, it was actually disdainful. Speaking of which, where did this monster jump out from? In the flying spiritual artifact, Yan Ye l s usually indifferent eyes revealed a serious expression for the first time. His gazended on the nine-colored fire. He stared at the young man who was about the same age as Beiting Huang. Others might not know him, but Yan Ye knew this guy. Hmph, he even shamelessly said that he wanted to fight him. It had been ten thousand years, but this guy was still as arrogant as ever! It had to be said that Ming was a powerfulpetitor to Yan Ye. In fact, this guy had an advantage that even Yan Ye couldnt do anything about. That was that he could practically be inseparable from Beiting Huang. Tiny worms? Almost everyone was stunned. One had to know that the tiny Judgment Scepter and injected light blue elemental energy into the Judgment Scepter. The Judgment Scepter immediately erupted with a golden light and pointed at the nine-colored fire. You dont know the immensity of heaven and earth! Today, Ill let you die under the hands of a tiny worm! After she finished speaking, she shouted, All of you, transmit your energy to me. The Judgement Scepter in my hand has sealed the soul power of a lord-level power. Hmph, can the strongest fellow opposite me be higher than a Divine Realm expert? Thats right. This power limit of this ne was suppressed by the rules. The strongest was only at the Divine Realm. Even the people from the high ne who hade from the spatial rift were far stronger than the Divine Realm. Aftering to this ne, their strength would be suppressed to the Divine Realm. Ye Huas words opened a way for these people who were on the verge of death to escape. The holy beast army of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire looked at Ye Hua with worshipful eyes. At this moment, the status of the Divine Hall of Judgment in these peoples hearts soared. Ye Hua seemed to be able to feel the power of faith surging towards her. That power made her feel like she had been reborn. This was the power of faith that the Judgement God desired! Chapter 711 - 711: Lord-level Strength Chapter 711: Lord-level Strength Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Hua had the illusion that she had transformed into the God of Judgment. Her face was brimming with confidence as she raised the Judgement Scepter high. A total of more than 30 people stood behind her and formed a Starlight Formation under themand of the Second Elder. Rolling power surged towards Ye Hua. Heavens, the power of a lord-level powerhouse is too terrifying. Only the Divine Hall of Judgment on the continent has such an ability! Thats right. I wonder if Lord Beiting Huangs magical beast can withstand it. It would be a pity if it died! Master, can Boss Ming do it or not? The other party is at the Lord level. Even if its just one strike, its enough to make Boss Ming suffer! In the space, even King Kong could not remain calm. Boss Ming was a god in his heart. Dont disaDD0int him. dont disaDD0int him! No! Beiting Huang had a kind of unconditional trust in Ming. She was extremely confident. So what if the other party had the strength of a lord? She believed in Ming. Since he had appeared, he must have had the strength to do whatever he wanted on this continent. He never disappoints me! The battlefield was in the sky, and the world was already covered by nine-colored mes. Everyones eyes were attracted by the Judgement Scepter in Ye Huas hand. After all the energy was focused on it, a golden sun slowly rose behind Ye Hua. It was reflected in the nine-colored mes, shining and emitting a holy and powerful light that could not be easily covered. In the center of the sun, a weapon shaped like the Judgement Scepter was born. It slowly took shape and broke out of the sun. It was like the purest golden light. A powerful pressure pressed toward Ming. The tip of the scepter had a substantial metallic texture. A cold light shot out and attacked Ming. The sound of air being torn apart sounded in the world, as if there was thunder. This was the power of a lord-level power. It was as fast as lightning. In the air, the phantoms of the scepter connected into a golden stream, and a ruthless light enveloped Ming. The powerful attack energy made people dizzy at a nce. It was like their souls were frozen, and they could not resist at all. So powerful! How terrifying! The scepter flew over in the air, causing the air to tremble from the friction. The domain space released by Ming seemed to be about to be ruptured into two by the scepter. Gust of wind swept up the nine-colored mes, as if it wanted to extinguish the burning mes. All the onlookers felt their hearts sink from the depths of their souls. This was the power at lord level. It was a power that people yearn for. At the same time, everyone broke out in a cold sweat for Ming. Could this youth, this abnormally beautiful youth, withstand this powerful strength? The scepter suddenly attacked Ming with a destructive aura. Its powerful attack gave Ye Hua and the others iparable confidence. Even though releasing this ultimate move had used up all their energy and their bodies were already exhausted, and even a three-year-old child could crush them now, as long as they could kill that sacred beast, they had a chance of survival. The corners of Ye Huas lips slowly curled up into a smile. She stared at the young man who was enveloped by the divine light of the scepter with a vicious gaze. This arrogant fellow was definitely going to die today! Even if he was at the peak of his realm, he definitely had no hope of surviving today. The power of a Lor&level powerhouse was almost invincible on this continent! The Second Elder heaved a long sigh of relief. His dantian had already dried up and he could no longer draw out any strength. However, he was already satisfied. If he could kill Bei Ye or her sacred beast here, he could go back and report good news to the Divine Lord.. Chapter 712 - 712: Nine-Colored Heaven Destroying Halberd! Chapter 712: Nine-Colored Heaven Destroying Halberd! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Idiot! Youre only so-so! He nced indifferently at the scepter that was charging towards him. The moment he raised his eyes, the divine light on the scepter seemed to dim a little. A trace of ridicule shed across Mings iparably beautiful face as he swept a pitying gaze towards the opposing crowd. A person like him regarded everything in the world as ants. His pity was simply iparably cruel and disdainful. With a thought, the mes around Ming rushed into the sky like a pir of fire, connecting heaven and earth. An ancient,plicated, and nine-colored pattern appeared under his feet. Seeing this pattern, both Dongfang Jiao and Beiting Jing, who had seen Yan Ye summon his soul, narrowed their eyes. It was exactly the same as the pattern under Yan Yes feet. Could it be that this fellow was also controlling his soul? As soon as the pattern appeared, the aura on Mings body suddenly changed again. Nine-colored mes surged towards him crazily. Mings snow-white right hand slowly stroked the mes. Under his palm, a halberd appeared. The exquisite halberd body seemed to be made of spiritual jade and shone with a dazzling light. The nine-colored mes flickered on the halberd. It swallowed and spat out mes and it was as if any part of the world could change. In my domain, even if its a dragon, you have to kneel down for me! Mings arrogant voice encouraged the mes to rise. He held the halberd in his hand and the exquisite halberd seemed to have a life of its own. The mes rolled towards Mings body and instantly became iparably sharp. His aura was overwhelming. He raised the halberd to the sky and swung it down fiercely towards the scepter that was shooting towards him! Nine-Colored Heaven Destroying Halberd! With an earth-shattering shout, the energy scepter that was shining with divine light was shed through by the nine-colored Heaven Destroying Halberd in Mings hand. The energy light shattered, and the specks were like sharp des. Under the powerful energy attack of the nine-colored Heaven Destroying Halberd, they changed directions and shot out in the direction they came from. Everyone was in a daze. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. Ye Hua and the others only came back to their senses when the shattered light was right in front of them. At this moment, the divine light was dim and the energy was still there. The energy that had condensed into a lord-level scepter ruthlessly counterattacked them. Fearful screams resounded through the world, causing the hearts of all the onlookers to tighten. Right on the heels of that, there was a series of rumbling sounds. The terrifying sound of energy entering ones body and cutting through flesh was like music yed by a demon, making ones hair stand on end and their legs tremble. Blood rained down from the sky, creating a tragic and beautiful scene. Even though the blood rain fell from above, no one moved. Their eyes were simply dull as they looked at the sky. The moment the energy fragments entered their bodies, they exploded. The scene of flesh and blood flying could simply shatter ones soul. As for the young man, he was so beautiful that the heavens were furious. He held a nine-colored Heaven Destroying Halberd in his hand, and surging mes burned on the man and the halberd. The young mans cold eyes looked mercilessly at the fireworks-like scene in the other partys camp. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. There was a disdainful look in his eyes, as if it was not more than 30 lives, but ants that had been crushed.. Chapter 713 - 713: Yan Ye, Do You Dare to Fight Me? Chapter 713: Yan Ye, Do You Dare to Fight Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone looked up at the sky as if they were looking at the god of death. They looked at this young man, and their hearts were pressed down. The air in their chests was squeezed out, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. They felt an unbearable pressure. No one could ignore the overlord-level energy. Even the energy that was activated by more than 30 experts from the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and the aura that could destroy the world was not worth mentioning in front of this young man. It was more than an instant kill. With almost a wave of his hand, he shattered the power that was enough to destroy a city and used that energy to counterattack, annihting the other partys camp in one fell swoop. The young mans expression was casual and calm, as if this was an extremely ordinary matter. Thebined strength of more than 30 experts was enough to make even the super forces of this continent treat it seriously. Yet, it seemed to be an extremely ordinary matter for it to be destroyed by the young man in a single move. It was so natural! The young mans fair hand slowly stretched out. At this moment, the nine-colored mes that filled the sky pounced on his body and surged into it. Just like the martial world returning to the sea, the mes faded, revealing the young mans figure. He flicked his finger at the sky, and a cluster of nine-colored mes hung in the sky like a red sun, illuminating the world. In the sky, a nine-colored sun shone. Everyone on the ground looked up at the sky. The nine-colored sun that was blindingly bright could only be the background of the young man. His nine-colored battle armor shone brightly, making him look like a glorious war god. The young mans gaze swept across the entire Central Continent, which was shrouded in the night sky. It swept across all the onlookers on the ground. His disdainful expression made many experts of the superpowers on the continent feel extremely ufortable. His final gazended on Beiting Huang. He stared at her gently and his light voice spilled out of his mouth without losing its determination. Phoenix, youve waited for ten thousand years. Youve been reborn. From now on, you and I will join forces again to conquer the world! You and I will join forces again to conquer the world! The emotions in Beiting Huangs chest fluctuated and she felt heroic. She looked up at the sky andughed. The soft sword in her hand pointed at the sky and she was in high spirits. Ming, youre back! Thats great! From now on, if you and I join forces, well be able to go to heaven and earth without any resistance. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! Hahaha! Niing only felt an iparably carefree feeling in his chest. He had been waiting for ten thousand years for Nirvana. After being reborn, he had been chased by his enemies. From that ne to this ce, he had been on the verge of death countless times, as if he had been waiting for this moment! He announced to the world that they were back! Hisughter shook the world, carrying a powerful energy that surged in the air and into the depths of peoples hearts. Those who were slightly weaker immediately felt a sweetness in their throats and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Its too powerful! Ximen Song had never seen such a powerful magical beast. It turned out that this was the little girls intrinsic magical beast. Only such a magical beast was worthy of her! It was too powerful. Almost everyone felt this in their hearts. Everyone couldnt help but wonder who was stronger, this sacred beast or the strongest person in the Central Continent. Yan Ye, I know youre here. Do you dare toe out and fight me? Ming retracted his gaze from Beiting Huang and asked the man in the flying carriage in the darkness.. Chapter 714 - 714: Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Chapter 714 - 714: Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft, cough, cough! Beiting Huang raised her feet and was about to jump into the air. She was not able to swallow her saliva in time. She choked on her saliva and lost her bnce, falling from the sky. Immediately, several figures pounced on Beiting Huang. In the end, a gentle force held her up and pulled her into his arms. Before she could see who it was, Beiting Huang looked up at the sky. Everyones eyes were fixed on that figure. They only saw him appear from the darkness. Apart from the nine-colored light glowing from his body, he was wearing a purple robe. Even in the night wind, the robe was still. Only the golden Red Spider Lily on the robe was not affected by the nine-colored light. It slowly exuded a golden light, as if it was alive and reacting to his every move. His eyebrows were thick, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes ignored everyone, even the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix that had provoked him. His gazended on Beiting Huang. Seeing that she was stable, his expression softened a little. Purple light sparkled and flowed, capturing peoples hearts and souls. If one ignored the god in me City, this man would be the strongest man on this continent. In fact, many people were wondering how the person in me City wouldpare to this man. Yan Ye raised the corners of his eyes indifferently and nced at the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix from the corner of his eye. His red lips slowly curled into a mocking smile. The corners of his eyes were purple andyered, making him look even more flirtatious. Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, your strength is indeed very powerful, but youre still too young now. When you enter the maturity stage, if you want to challenge me, Ill definitely ept it! Nine-colored? Great Sovereign? When the people on the continent heard these words, it was as if they were listening to a heavenly book. No one knew what they meant, but they knew that this was definitely a world that they could not understand with their current strength. The strengths of these two people were actually so extraordinary! Thest time he had sensed Yan Ye after not seeing him for ten thousand years was when he was an egg. He had fled everywhere and wandered in the forest of magical beasts. At that time, it was definitely because Yan Ye had sensed his existence that he had brought people to search everywhere and sent Quests to the mercenary world. At this moment, Yan Ye came out of the carriage. The eyes of the Great Sovereign, who had always looked down on everyone, revealed an unprecedented seriousness. It was obvious that Ming had already sensed how powerful Yan Ye was. He did not expect Yan Ye to have such terrifying strength on such a continent suppressed by the ne. However, if this was the case, then Yan Ye was too ambitious to make him surrender without a fight. Hehe! Ming grinned. The young man revealed the same roguish aura as Beiting Huang, making him look even more evil. Almost instantly, he captured the hearts of all the youngdies present. The hearts in their eyes flew into the air, almostparable to the nine-colored sun. The young man raised his hand and pointed at Yan Ye. When did you be so wishy-washy? Have we never fought before? If youre a man, follow me! With a wave of the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenixs hand, the nine-colored sun in the sky that was used to illuminate entered his body with a whoosh. In the darkness, everyone could only see him rushing towards the forest outside the city like a dazzling meteor. Yan Ye slowly shook his head helplessly. As expected, like master, like magical beasts. Both of them liked to use the word man to threaten him. Seeing that Beiting Huang was struggling to get out of Beiting Qings arms, Yan Ye waved his hand. Huanger, go back and wait for me. Ill be back in half an hour. Theres still the school league tomorrow.. Prepare well! Chapter 715 - 715: Melodramatic, Two Men Fighting for a Man Chapter 715 - 715: Melodramatic, Two Men Fighting for a Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wasnt this preventing Beiting Huang from watching the battle? Also, was fifteen minutes enough for the two experts to fight? It wasnt that no one wanted to follow and watch, but after Yan Ye instructed Beiting Huang, his figure shed and he disappeared on the spot. Teleportation? No, spatial transfer? Immediately, someone who knew his stuff shouted out. Everyone looked at the ce where Yan Ye had disappeared in shock, leaving only a ck hole in ce. They could see a substantial space like water ripples, not even leaving a phantom. They were breathless. Every time everyone knew that this man was already unimaginably powerful, he would shock them even more, making them unable to imagine the extent of his strength. Not long ago, everyone had already seen it in the admissions square of the Empire Academy. The Night King barely moved. With just his spiritual will, he had killed Cameron, who was kneeling on the ground. Today, everyone could not help but feel their hair stand on end and their backs break out in a cold sweat when they thought about how this man would appear behind them and grab their necks. Th-th-this, grandchild, how did you hook up with His Highness the Night King? Beiting Qings limbs were limp. He had no choice but to put Beiting Huang on the ground and wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. Shouldnt she keep a distance from such a demonic man? Why do you care? Beiting Huang knew that the person hugging her must be someone close to her. She had never expected it to be this cheap grandfather. She nced at him angrily. Arent you very capable? Are you still afraid of him? Beiting Qing knew that his grandchild had a vicious tongue and had not asked about him for ten years. He only felt guilty towards Beiting Huang. Even if Beiting Huang wanted to ride on his head and sh*t on him, he would not frown at all. He also did not ask about the rtionship between Beiting Huang and Yan Ye, which made all the people on the continent especially curious. He only said, Grandchild, isnt that young man your sacred beast? Hes going to war with Yan Ye. Do you want to go and keep an eye on him? It was obvious at a nce that the magical beast was Beiting Huangs intrinsic magical beasts. The two of them were fated. If the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix died, Beiting Huang would also be reduced to ashes. Even if he was injured, it would be enough for Beiting Huang to suffer. Of course, Beiting Qing would care. As for the others, they rushed out of the city. Beiting Huang nced in that direction and shook her head. Its useless even if I go. I dont know their location either. Besides, its hard to say who will win! Even if Ming cant defeat Yan Ye, he wont do anything to him. What kind of rtionship did they have to have such deep trust? Moreover, Beiting Huang kept calling him Yan Ye instead of Night King. The people of the Beiting family who had stayed behind because they knew that they could not find a way to fight even if they went, looked at Beiting Huang with a hint of fear. Beiting Huangs strength was terrifying to begin with. With such a powerful and invincible sacred beast, she was even more awe-inspiring. However, her rtionship with the Night King was so It was hard to say. Look at the way the Night King looked at the Ninth Young Master. His naked gay feelings were everywhere! As for that young man, he was Beiting Huangs sacred beasts. Although no one knew why he insisted on fighting with the Night King the moment he came out, at this moment, everyone thought that it was a melodramatic plot of two men fighting for a man.. Chapter 716 - 716: Team in the Top Ten of the Heaven Rankings Chapter 716 - 716: Team in the Top Ten of the Heaven Rankings Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Any one of the three beautiful men could charm the young girls on the continent. No female could resist the temptation of a man with such strength and beauty. Now, seeing that two of them were surrounding Beiting Huang alone, and the rtionship between them was clearly abnormal, all the young girls felt as if their hearts were being cut by a knife. They were on the brink of tears! Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered with what others were thinking. Beiting Qing had brought Su Luoer and Dongfang Ao over. Just now, when they saw that Beiting Huang was going to fight the ten-man team of holy beasts from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and therge group of people from the Divine Hall of Judgment alone, they were especially worried. Big Brother, I still have to participate in the school league tomorrow. Ill leave Luoer to you for now. When Im done, Ill bring you to look for Cousin. Of course, Beiting Huang wouldnt miss the worry in their eyes. She rubbed her nose. Actually, she wasnt too confident. It was just that with Yan Ye around, he definitely wouldnt let her be injured. Little Ninth, dont worry! He was willing to ept any request of his brother, even if it meant Beiting Jings life. Ill bring Luoer back first. Your teammates are here to look for you. Tomorrow, Ill go to the Empire za to cheer you on! Ok! Naturally, Dongfang Ao would not miss such a good opportunity to express his sincerity. Tomorrow, Ill also bring the Dongfang family to cheer you on! Liu Xu brought his men over. A team of eight people was directly pulled in front of Beiting Huang. Without waiting for Beiting Huang to ask, he took the initiative to report, Little Ninth, ording to the deans orders, the top ten of the Heaven Rankings of the academy will form a team and fight the other participating academy teams tomorrow! This was the pattern of the previous school tournament. Only by forming a team could they support each other during the battle and unite against the outside world to achieve the best results. Back then, Tang Yan had directly roped in the experts on the Heaven Rankings to his side and formed the Gods of War. He might have had ns toy the foundation for the uing school tournament. However, he had nned for many years to use the method of taming magical beasts to win over those experts. In the end, he was cut down by Beiting Huang with a sword. All his efforts were inferior to what Dean Nan Ling had said. Dean Nan Ling directly ordered the top ten experts of the Heavenly Rankings to form a team. Who would be the team leader? It was impossible for Liu Xu to snatch this team leader. If the seven experts he had brought hadnt seen how ruthless Beiting Huang was when she killed Tang Yan, they might have had the intention to fight. Today, after seeing Beiting Huangs fiend kill more than 30 experts in one move, theypletely gave up on this idea. After all, no one would think that they had lived long enough to fight to be cannon fodder. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, we belong to the same academy and are also in the Heavenly Academy of the Empire Academy. Now that its time to bring glory to the Empire Academy. Were willing to listen to your and Master Ye Qis arrangements. We will help you obtain a spot to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb! Among the seven of them, the third-ranked expert on the Heaven Rankings, Gu Chengze, brought the other six experts to express his stance to Beiting Huang. His meaning was very clear. Although there were ten spots to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb every year, Gu Chengze, on behalf of the other six experts, told Beiting Huang that if their team couldnt guarantee that all ten of them would be nominated at thest moment, the eight of them would definitely do their best to let Ye Qi and Beiting Huang obtain the spots! Gu Chengze was ranked third on the Heaven Rankings. He had the right to express his stance on behalf of the other seven people, even Liu Xu! Liu Xu nodded firmly at Beiting Huang. The other six people also bowed in front of her and raised their right hands to their left chests. They said in unison, Well follow Your Excellency Beiting Huang and Your Excellency Ye It would be a lie to say that they werent excited. At this moment, everyone who hadnt dispersed vet looked at Beiting Huang in shock. The Demon Spirit Tomb was a dangerous ce for the students of the Continent Academy to train. In the past, anyone who entered the Demon Spirit Tomb had the chance to witness the ancient war. They would eventually be the experts of this continent and fight for the various factions to achieve a glorious career. How many people would risk their lives to fight for the spot in the Demon Spirit Tomb? However, these people had actually promised to do their best just to fight for this spot for Beiting Huang and that unknown Ye Qi.. Chapter 717 - 717: Enter the Demon Spirit Tomb, Let’s Go Together Chapter 717 - 717: Enter the Demon Spirit Tomb, Lets Go Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hahaha, my grandchild is indeed impressive, The Heaven Rank experts of the Empire Academy are actually all used by my grandchild! Beiting Qingughed loudly without any discernment. Immediately, it caused the onlookers to re at him with a pair of eyes green with envy. Would it kill him not to be so smug? If looks could kill, even a Spiritual Grandmaster like Beiting Qing would probably be riddled with holes by these peoples hateful gazes. Beiting Huang was a little speechless. She turned around and red at Beiting Qing. Beiting Qing immediately trembled and stoppedughing. He cleared his throat. He did not feel that his grandchild was despising him. She was busy now. How could he disturb her business? Beiting Qing looked like ackey in contrast to his usual domineering demeanor as the head of the family. Those on the continent who were used to his tyrannical and domineering aura were especially unustomed to it. All of them looked at him with disdain. This old mans expression changed too quickly. However, they had to admit that they were all envious and jealous. If there was a junior like Beiting Huang in the family, they would probably be even more smug than Beiting Qing. Beiting Huang had also not expected that this iparably dignified grandfather in her memory would actually behave so humbly in front of her to the point that their seniority had changed. She was a little speechless and couldnt be bothered with him. She only said to Liu Xu and the others, l appreciate your kind intentions. Since you want to form a team with me, you have to listen to me. l, Beiting Huang, have never been a shameless person who stepped on my own people to climb up the ranks. I definitely dont want you to sacrifice yourselves to fight for me. Since weve decided to fight and enter the Demon Spirit Tomb, lets go in together! Beiting Huangs words were heroic and powerful. When everyone heard her words, their hearts beat like a drum. No one had expected her to say such a thing. She said that she did not need anyone to sacrifice for her. She was definitely not a shameless person who would step on her own people to climb up the ranks. At this moment, everyone felt proud. It was as if they had be one of Beiting Huangs people and were qualified to fight alongside Even Beiting Qing was stunned. He stood behind Beiting Huang and looked at his grandson, who was a head shorter than him. He seemed to see his eldest son, who had once been the hope of the family and bore the heavy responsibility of inheriting the family. He was a peerless genius and a loyal man! Beiting Huang and her father were so simr! Good, good. As expected of my grandchild. As expected of your fathers child. You and your eldest brother have both won glory for your father! Tears welled up in Beiting Qings eyes. He no longer had any hope of finding his son. With Beiting Jing and the Beiting Huang around, their legacy would not be extinguished. Leader! Liu Xu shouted passionately. He couldnt suppress the tsunami in his heart. It was surging, and he wanted to vent it. Even though the team hadnt been established and the victor between Ye Qi and Beiting Huang hadnt been decided, it didnt stop him from thinking that Beiting Huang would always be the captain in his heart. Leader! Gu Chengze and the others were also overjoyed. No matter who would be the leader between Ye Qi and Beiting Huang, they believed that Beiting Huang was a person who kept her word. Since she had said it, she would definitely do it.. Chapter 718 - 718: Helping Her Walk Her Magical Beasts? Chapter 718 - 718: Helping Her Walk Her Magical Beasts? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was clearly her first time working with Beiting Huang, but she had no choice. Beiting Huang was a natural leader, and she had nevercked the charm to make people around her fall in love with her and want to follow her. Alright, lets set off now! Beiting Huang waved her arm. Lets go back to the Empire Academy and go to my ce. Lets n for tomorrows battle first! Theres no hurry! Liu Xu knew that Beiting Huang must not be very clear about the rules of the school league. He followed behind Beiting Huang. The few of them were all Heaven Rank experts. They directly rushed towards the Empire Academy from the sky and chased after her from afar. Liu Xu added, Little Ninth, tomorrow morning is the selectionpetition for the small academies. Ourpetition will only officially start in the afternoon. As long as we can make it in time when they confirm the identities of the participants and draw lots, well be fine. Hey, hey, hey, grandson, wait for me! When Beiting Qing saw Beiting Huang flying in the direction of the Empire Academy like a shooting star, it was obvious that he was heading in a different direction from when he came to the Four Races City. He panicked and rushed towards Beiting Huang, ignoring the fact that he was still wearing snow-white pajamas and could not maintain his usual image. Father! Beiting Rui pulled Beiting Qing back. In all these years, this was the first time he had called Beiting Qing father. Ever since Beiting Huang was driven to Luobeng City by Beiting Qing, the father and son had never been friendly to each other. However, this time, Beiting Rui took the initiative. Dont cause trouble. I didnt even have the chance to meet Little Ninth and Im not as anxious as you. He has something important to do now. Why? Are you nning to abandon the position of the head of the family and go to the Empire Academy with him? Beiting Qing only had eyes for Beiting Huang and had almost forgotten how Beiting Rui usually treated him. He rubbed his hands and paced in the air anxiously. Well, that wont do. My grandson is only 14 years old. Ruier, why dont you take over the position of the head of the family for a few days? Ill go to the Empire Academy to watch over my grandson. 1 can help him walk his magical beasts on a regr basis! Walk his magical beasts? Why didnt he say that he was walking a dog? Tears welled up in Beiting Ruis eyes. In the past, he hated his father so much and always felt that he was too mean and snobbish to Beiting Huang. Although it seemed that his father was indeed very snobbish, now that Little Ninth had be a genius, he appeared to have changed his opinion of Little Ninth. However, Beiting Rui did not think so. This kind of love was engraved in ones bones. His father did not seem to see how powerful Little Ninth was. He did not think that the grandson he mentioned had already stood at a height that many people could not reach on this continent. In his eyes, Little Ninth was just a child, a child who did not even know how to take care of himself. Come on, Father, go back and sleep first. If theres anything else, well talk about it tomorrow. If you rush over now, Little Ninth will probably be annoyed by you. Beiting Lin also walked over to persuade him. Dont forget that you were the one who chased Little Ninth away back then. She hasnt forgiven you yet. Youre still under observation! When Beiting Qing heard this, he panicked and immediately became speechless. Was this the head of the Beiting Family? Was this the head of the Beiting Family who dared to lead the Beiting Family to challenge the super forces that were chasing after his son and daughter-inw fourteen years ago? He even threatened to overthrow the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Pce in his lifetime. Thats not right. This was clearly an old man who doted on his grandson and had no bottom line at all. Nangong Cang shook his head in disdain and nced at his granddaughter, who had been following behind him in dissatisfaction. Ever since Beiting Huang left, he had been in a daze. He kicked Beiting Qing angrily. Old thing, you raised a scourge and dont even know it. Why are you so smug? Go back quickly.. When the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Silver Moon Liberia Empire attack, youll cry! Chapter 719 - 719: Preparation, Four Corner City and Battle Team Chapter 719 - 719: Preparation, Four Corner City and Battle Team Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongfang Lu also came over. He lowered his voice and said to Beiting Qing, l heard that Little Ninth killed the young master of the Tianyun n. In the battle just now, the people of the Tianyun n were also there. 1 saw that they looked hostile. We have to guard against the three ns joining forces. This was indeed a big matter. Beiting Qing immediately stopped going crazy. They were not afraid of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire alone. They were not afraid of the Tianyun ns strength beingparable to any of the four major ns. However, it was a different story for the Divine Hall of Judgment. Even if the four ns joined forces, they might not be confident of winning. Moreover, after watching the duel between Beiting Huangs magical beasts and the Divine Hall of Judgment today, everyone was afraid. A mere Saintess actually had a treasure that sealed the attack power of a Lord. What about the Divine Hall of Judgment? The Scepter of Judgment in the hands of the Saintess was the additional defensive power that the Divine Hall of Judgment had given to these important figures after the Holy Son, Gu Hao, was killed by Beiting Huang. It was only a counterfeit weapon refined by the Divine Hall of Judgment. It was said that the treasure of the Divine Hall of Judgment, the real Scepter of Judgment, triggered the power of the stars and moon to attack its opponent. This was also the reason why the ce where the Holy City was located was called the Starry Crescent in. Due to their family background, although the four families had been fighting each other openly and secretly for the past ten thousand years, they all remembered the ancestral teachings. If there was an invasion, they had to unite against the outside world. For the past ten thousand years, the power of the ancestral teachings had been weakening day by day, and they could not withstand the especially determined choices of the direct descendants of the younger generation who wanted to follow Beiting Huang. It couldnt be helped. After Beiting Huang caused such a huge trouble, the other three old masters had no choice but to follow behind the Beiting Family and wipe her butt. After the four families returned to the Four ns City, they returned to the inner city of the family and began to prepare for the siege. Sigh, my old bones will one day be destroyed by you, wretched girl! Nangong Cang sat in the main seat and red at his granddaughter, who was pinching her sleeves and carefully peeking at his expression. When Nangong Qianxi heard this, she was overjoyed. She ran over and hugged Nangong Cangs arm. Grandpa, Grandpa, I knew you doted on me the most! Her expression darkened. Even if its for no other reason than the fact that the regimentmander is an amazing peerless genius and that shes a beast tamer. Dont try to estimate her future achievements, we have to protect her just because shes someone Qianmo wanted to protect even with her life! At the mention of Nangong Qianmo, Nangong Cang had long known from Nangong Qianxi that she had died in the dangerous training ground of the Empire Academy. She had died to save Beiting Huang! It wasnt that Nangong Cang didnt hate Beiting Huang, but Nangong Qianxi was right. Beiting Huang was the person his beloved granddaughter loved the most and protected with her life. And his other most beloved granddaughter had always been thinking about her. What could he do? In the high-end vi in District S of the Empire Academy, the highest-end vi in the academy, the living room that had always only been upied by Xuanyuan PO and the others, was now filled with people. Including Beiting Huang, there were a total of nine people, They were the top ten experts in the Empire Academys Heaven Roll. Usually, they rarely appeared together. At this moment, if the others in the academy saw them gathered together, they would almost be scared silly. Beiting Huang sat at the head of the table. She slowly raised her eyes and nced at everyone. Her clear voice sounded in the living room. It was like a mountain stream flowing and a clear spring gurgling. It was extremely pleasant to the ears, but it also frightened people. l dont know you all very well.. Other than Liu Xu, tell me about your magical beast situation! Chapter 720 - 720: My Team Is Named Iron Blood! Chapter 720 - 720: My Team Is Named Iron Blood! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Magical beasts? Gu Chengze was the first toe back to his senses. Beiting Huang was a supreme beast tamer. She had already admitted that on the battlefield outside the city. What did she mean by that? Gu Chengze blushed and shook his head. Captain, our magical beasts might not be worth mentioning in your eyes, but if were with you because of magical beasts, Ill curse that Ill never be able to be a Spiritual Grandmaster for the rest of my life. Thats right! One of the team members couldnt hide the gratitude in his heart. He shifted his butt on the sofa and moved closer to Beiting Huang. Almost everyone in the academy thinks that we got together with Your Excellency Tang Yan back then because of his Grandmaster Beast Tamer. However, in all honesty, thats not the case. Back then, we also considered participating in the school league and forming a team, so we got together with him. None of us have epted the magical beasts he tamed. Beiting Huang nodded slowly. She had long seen through it. These people were all good men. If not for this, her teacher probably wouldnt have let all of theme to her. She didnt necessarily have to form a team with these people. She waspletely capable of forming her own team and leading them out of the encirclement to obtain a spot to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb. Lets not talk about this anymore. A war is imminent. Without good magical beasts and strength, we wont even have a chance to live in a battle of this level. Beiting Huang spread her hand, and the entire room was filled with golden light. Seven life cages were ced in the room, and all of them were divine beasts. My team is called Iron Blood. If you decide to advance and retreat with me, choose the divine beasts you want to contract. If you dont want to, we can part ways after this battle! The seven of them clenched their fists tightly, their faces flushed red. No one could control their emotions at this moment. Excitement, admiration, and the joy of having their wish fulfilled. They had actually all obtained her recognition. From now on, could they follow her and fight alongside her? l, Gu Chengze, swear that Im willing to follow Your Excellency Beiting Huang in this life. Im willing to use my life to protect his life. If I vite the contract, Ill be dead! It was actually an oath. It caught Beiting Huang off guard. When she wanted to stop him, a silver light shot into the sky and descended. The rules of heaven and earth enveloped the two of them. The oath was made and the silver light dissipated. It was toote. Right on the heels of that, another six oaths descended. Beiting Huangs eyes were dazzled by the silver light. Every oath that was made was rted to her. Everyone made the same oath as Gu Chengze. Instantly, Liu Xu was so shocked that he couldnt close his mouth! These people were so smart. They actually thought of such a method to tie themselves and this youth together. However, at this moment, Liu Xu also swore in his heart that he would protect the Guardian Beiting Huang for the rest of his life. Although this oath was not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, it was no less binding than an oath. This was because once he broke the oath, it would be difficult for him to take a step forward in his life and his strength would never advance. 1, Yao Wei 1, wu Si Hai re 1, zhu Bin All of these people were Heaven Rank experts. When they walked out of the Empire Academy, they would be fought over by the various super forces on the continent. However, at this moment, they were all swearing to follow Beiting Huang, a youth younger than them. Even Gu Chengze, who was a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master, was willing to use his life to protect Beiting Huang.. Chapter 721 - 721: Origin Liquid, Mere Worldly Things? Chapter 721 - 721: Origin Liquid, Mere Worldly Things? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, there was no need for Beiting Huang to say anything else. The seven of them each chose a divine beast. After forming contracts, Beiting Huang realized that apart from Gu Chengzes holy beast, the rest of their magical beasts were all sacred beasts. This was something she had not expected. This alsopletely confirmed what they had said just now. They had never obtained any magical beasts from Tang Yan. They were all Heaven Rank experts. Tang Yan was a Grandmaster Beast Tamer and was at least a holy beast. The energy required for a Spirit Master to advance from the Earth Rank to the Heaven Rank was enough to promote a normal holy beast to a divine beast. Just like Beiting Huangs own magical beasts, Lightning and Thunderbolt. However, their magical beasts were actually only spirit beasts. This meant that they had only contracted with magical beasts after advancing to the Heaven Rank. Otherwise, at the very least, these people should have a holy beast. They had never thought that they would have a divine beast one day. For many years, they only dreamed of it. One day, when a divine beast was ced in front of them, how could they not be excited. They even hugged their divine beasts in their arms. Fortunately, other than humanoid magical beasts like King Kong, the stronger the magical beasts, the more adorable their mimicry would be. The seven divine beasts were very adorable. Otherwise, they would really not be able to hug them. Captain, dont tell me that you store magical beasts with you in your bracelet! Gu Chengze couldnt believe that Beiting Huang could casually throw out eight tamed divine beasts. He was really curious about how many magical beasts were in the captains spatial ring. Alright! Beiting Huang wouldnt discuss such a problem with him. She had to admit that she was going to make time to go to Thousand Spirit Mountain. There werent many magical beasts in her ring left. If she returned to the Beiting Family and met those who had once followed her, she would have to bring some gifts, right? With a flip of Beiting Huangs wrist, another jade bottle appeared on the table. It was a transparent bottle with a dazzling blue color rippling in it. The eight of them were not unfamiliar with this thing at all. This was Origin Liquid! The captain had spent a lot of money to buy ten drops of Origin Liquid at the auction tonight. On the maind, this was simply a priceless item. No, it should be said that it could not be bought even with money! What did the captain mean? Although everyone had guessed the answer in their hearts, no one was willing to believe it. After all, there was no one in this continent who had such a huge amount of money. Even thoserge factions could not take out something like origin liquid to reward people. Theres no need to doubt it. One drop each! Beiting Huang uncorked the bottle and reached out to Gu Chengze, urging him. Why? You dont want it? It wasnt that he didnt want it, but he didnt dare to want it! Gu Chengze stared at the jade bottle in Beiting Huangs hand with a burning gaze. The jade bottle tilted slightly, and the Origin Liquid inside could roll out at any time. The supreme treasure had already been passed to him. At this moment, he had to believe it even if he didnt want to. He reached out and a drop of Origin Liquid rolled into his hand. Beiting Huang said, Its just a mere worldly possession. Why are you so nervous? Worldly possession? Gu Chengzes hand trembled violently, and the Origin Liquid almost fell from his palm. Gu Chengze was so frightened that his entire body was covered in cold sweat. Worldly possession? Could he have a dozen of such worldly possessions? It was Liu Xus turn. He waved his hand and said, Captain, Im from Yan City. My father once made a contribution and the City Lord of Yan City rewarded me with a drop of Origin Liquid. Ive taken it once. The best effect of this kind of thing is when its taken for the first time. If I take it again in the future, the effect will decrease.. I dont want it! Chapter 722 - 722: Pills, One Bottle Each Chapter 722 - 722: Pills, One Bottle Each Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since it was only a decrease in effectiveness, it meant that it could still be absorbed. Beiting Huang said, Take it. I wont give it to you next time! Would they be able to get it next time? Gu Chengze and the others were stunned when they heard that. However, when they thought about how their captain came from Yan City and his status in Yan City was close to that of the City Lord, Gu Chengze and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they would really be defeated by their captain! Liu Xu would be lying if he said that he wasnt touched. He reached out his hands and held the Origin Liquid that Beiting Huang had poured out. He took a deep breath and his eyes burned. The other six people felt that even thanking him felt insincere. They held the Origin Liquid with both hands and stared at Beiting Huang gratefully for a long time, as if they wanted to remember her deeply and engrave her into their bones. There were still two Origin Liquid drops left. Beiting Huang was about to leave these two Origin Liquids to her brother and Dongfang Jiao, but then she thought that the most important thing now was to refine pills properly. If the grade of the pills increased, she would almost be invincible with the heaven-defying cheat system in the Bracelet Space. If Beiting Huang didnt tell them to leave, Gu Chengze and the others definitely wouldnt take the initiative to leave. She swept her hand across the table and a total of eight jade bottles were ced on the table. A faint fragrance overflowed. Without thinking, they knew that these were pills. The eight peoples eyes were about to pop out. What else did their captain want to do? These are pills prepared for tomorrows battle. One bottle for each of you. Put them away! Beiting Huang pointed at the house. There are still empty rooms here. Find any room and absorb the origin liquid to prepare for tomorrows battle! Liu Xu didnt understand what Beiting Huang was saying and only asked, Captain, dont tell me that youre also an apothecary. I definitely wont believe you. Say no more. No matter what, I wont believe you! Gu Chengze nced at Liu Xu. Did this guy want the captain to talk or not? He took a deep breath, picked up the jade bottle on the table, and pulled out the stopper. Suddenly, his eyes widened even more than Liu Xus. This, this is a third- grade Spirit Revitalization Pill? What? Third- grade? Spirit Revitalization Pill? The other seven picked up their own bottles of medicinal pills at the same time. The bottle was about the size of a babys fist. There were more than ten round milky-white medicinal pills inside, emitting a rich fragrance. These were medicinal pills that they had seen on the market many times but could not afford. Upon closer inspection, everyone realized that they were indeed Spirit Revitalization Pills. However,pared to the Spirit Revitalization Pills they saw on the market, their medicinal effect was a level higher. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were fourth- grade medicinal pill. The grade of a medicinal pill depended not only on the pill form, but also on the alchemists ability. The same pill form would also produce different grades of medicinal pills from different alchemists. On the continent, it was customary to set a Spirit Revitalization Pill as a level-three pill, but the Spirit Revitalization Pill refined by Beiting Huang was definitely much stronger than those refined by ordinary alchemists. They were more like level-four Spirit Revitalization Pills. This, this is all for us? Wu Sihai didnt dare to imagine. He came from a lower level and was able to reach his current realm because of his fearless spirit. He had never seen anything this good before. At this moment, he saw a bottle of Spirit Revitalization Pills of such high quality. Wu Sihai was a bit stunned.. Chapter 723 - 723: Ye Qi Is Here Chapter 723 - 723: Ye Qi Is Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right! Beiting Huang said indifferently, Were going to fight. We have to do the logistics well. The Spirit Revitalization Pill will guarantee your life at the critical moment. Unfortunately, these are only level-three pills. Im worried that the effect wont be very good. After all, youre all Heaven Rank. Little Ninth, can you not be so prodigal? Liu Xu wanted to cry. Even he, who hade from Yan City, felt that Beiting Huangs words were too offensive, let alone the others. They all looked at Beiting Huang with condemnation in their eyes. What about me? Beiting Huang rubbed her nose innocently. Am I wrong? Of course not! Gu Chengze himself felt that he was older than Beiting Huang. At the critical moment, he should be responsible for educating Beiting Huang. He cleared his throat and said patiently, Look, Little Ninth, first of all, do you know how much Rubis a third-grade pill is on the market? She actually said that it was a pity that these were only third-grade pills and looked down on a third-grade pill. How could she do this? This was a tant wastrel. As her teammate and older brother, Gu Chengze naturally wouldnt give up the opportunity to teach her a lesson. Beiting Huang shook her head. She was especially confused about the currency of this continent. A thousand Rubis? The group of people fell to the ground. Liu Xu did not want to be attacked by this little pervert anymore and said directly, You also said that having a Spirit Revitalization Pill is an additional life guarantee at any time, How can it be only worth 1,000 Rubis? Dream on! Its a million, okay? A fourth-grade Spirit Revitalization Pill is double the amount. 10 million Rubis is still priceless. Thats right. Why else would they say that the three rare sses of Alchemist, Beast Tamer, and Refiner, were the most profitable professions on this maind! Everyone criticized Beiting Huang one after another. Beiting Huang was about to cry. What had she done wrong? She had only given each of them nine third-grade Spirit Revitalization Pills that were worthless to her. Even if the quality wasparable to a fourth-grade Spirit Revitalization Pill, she could refine arge number of pills with just a cauldron. If these people knew that Beiting Huang could really refine arge number of Spirit Revitalization Pills at will, would they want to bang their heads against Beiting Huangs cauldron? There was a knock on the door of the vi, and Ming walked in. He looked a little dispirited. Before Beiting Huang could ask, he turned into a stream of light and entered Beiting Huangs magical beast space. There was another person standing at the door. He was dressed in snow-white clothes and had a mask on his face. His presence was calming like a clear breeze or the moon. His eyes were dark purple, and his chin was as exquisite as jade. It was Ye Qi, who had disappeared for a few days. Beiting Huang took a deep look at this guy and didnt stand up. Instead, Liu Xu, Gu Chengze, and the others respectfully weed him in. Liu Xu told them about the party formation. Without Ye Qis permission, none of them dared to sit down. l have no objections to forming a party! Ye Qi sized up the eight of them from head to toe. Well listen to Brother Beiting Huangs arrangements. You dont have to worry. Ill deal with the powerful opponents. As for the others, do as you please! To Beiting Huang and the others, only the teams from the other three academies were worthy of their attention. The team led by Chu Heng from the Luminous Moon Royal Academy, the team led by Luo Shaomo from the Central Continent Academy, and Long Yu and the others from the Martial Heaven Academy. These people were extraordinary in strength. The leaders of the teams were all older than Beiting Huang, and they were much stronger than him on the surface. No one knew how strong Ye Qi was, but even Beiting Huang felt that if Ye Qi joined, their chances of winning would be much higher.. Chapter 724 - 724: Ye Qi Is Yan Ye? Chapter 724 - 724: Ye Qi Is Yan Ye? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After everything was arranged, Liu Xu and the others found an empty room on the second floor. The eight of them gathered together and prepared to advance after consuming the Origin Liquid. Ye Qi did not leave. Instead, he stood up first and walked upstairs. Beiting Huang followed behind him and didnt ask where he was going. Instead, she asked him, What did you do to him? Ye Qi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Beiting Huang in disbelief. Beiting Huang sneered. Are you looking down on me? Do you think I wont recognize you just because you changed your clothes? Some people did not need to be identified with their eyes. It was just like how she could recognize her brother at a nce even though she had not seen him for ten years. It was just like how no matter what outfit she changed into or what mask she wore, the person in front of her could recognize her at a nce. Ye Qi smiled and raised his hand to stroke Beiting Huangs head. When did Huanger recognize me? Beiting Huang pped his hand away angrily. You came in with Ming. Dont you know that you have a very unique smell? What a joke. Who was she in her previous life? Did he think she didnt know that he wanted to y such a secretive game in front of her? She had already suspected it the first time they met. This guy thought that he had hidden himself well and wanted to be smug, right? Ye Qi was Yan Ye! Yan Ye waved his hand and the mask disappeared, revealing a devastatingly beautiful face. The color of his eyes had returned to its normal purple color, and they were extremely charming. Beiting Huang sized him up and saw that he was used to wearing a purple robe. At this moment, his white clothes were as white as snow, but they still didnt change his temperament. Yan Ye held her hand and took two steps towards her. He smiled and said, Huanger, tell me, what kind of unique smell do I have? In her previous life, she was the king of the mercenary world, and killing people was as easy as nodding her head. If she didnt have a good set of skills to judge people and killed the wrong target, wouldnt she cause a huge joke? Sometimes, in order to avoid being hunted down, the target would arrange for many substitutes. To Beiting Huang, it was just the mostmon ability to distinguish a person through the details. Moreover, Beiting Huang also realized that Yan Ye didnt deliberately try to hide it from her. She believed that with Yan Ye l s ability, she might not be able to see through him so quickly if he really wanted to y such a game of deception in front of her. Scent recognition was the most insignificant ability of Beiting Huangs in her previous life. She was just telling the truth. When Yan Ye heard it, he felt that it was so mysterious that he was in a good mood and couldnt suppress his excitement. Beiting Huang was instantly speechless. She looked at him silently for a while and took two steps up, trying her best to be on par with Yan Ye. She raised his chin and smiled devilishly, like an evil young master teasing a woman. Yan Ye, tell me, if I fall in love with Ye Qi, will you continue to be Ye Qi or Yan Ye? This question stumped Yan Ye. He stood on the stairs and pondered. He still hadnte back to his senses even after Beiting Huang returned to her room. Huanger, you cant be so unreasonable. You cant take advantage of my feelings! Yan Ye followed Beiting Huang back to her room and hugged her. l dont care. Youve already recognized me. This hypothesis doesnt hold true. Then why are you pretending to be Ye Qi in front of me for no reason? Beiting Huang said angrily and pushed him away. However, with him around and his strength, it shouldnt be a problem for them to crush the other three teams.. Chapter 725 - 725: Slept for a Night! Chapter 725 - 725: Slept for a Night! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I didnt. Seven years ago, I entered the academy as Ye Qj. Who would have thought that I would have the chance to fight alongside Huanger? Yan Ye narrowed his purple eyes, revealing a satisfied expression like a cat napping under the sun. Beiting Huang sighed and her body went limp. She pointed at the bed and raised her chin. Im going to sleep! Yan Ye obediently carried her and ced her on the bed. Seeing that she had closed her eyes, he continued to mutter, What did you do to Ming? She did not see that the corners of Yan Yes lips curled up slightly, looking especially smug. She did not know about the dark thoughts in Yan Yes heart that he had been suppressing until now before asking again. It could be seen that the status of the Dragon Phoenix in Huanger!s heart was only so-so. l didnt do anything to him. His main body hasntpleted its evolution to begin with. Theres still a month or two before his true growth period arrives. If he wasnt in a hurry to find me to attain the Dao, he wouldnt have made himself so miserable. Before Yan Ye could finish speaking, he saw Beiting Huang open her eyes worriedly. He hurriedly said, But you dont have to worry. Hes not injured. When his main body reallypletes its evolution, he willpletely recover. Your Chaos Divine Source will also help him. However! Yan Ye raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs eyes. He stared at her affectionately and said slowly, You should focus on yourself now. When you enter the Demon Spirit Tomb, youll be able to break through to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm through theprehension of warpath. From a Star Spirit Master to a Spiritual Grandmaster, the umtion of energy was one thing, but the most important thing was theprehension of warpath. That was also why Beiting Huang had yet to make a breakthrough. However, Beiting Huang was extremely smart. It didnt matter if she didnt make a breakthrough yet, the oue would happen eventually. Once she made a breakthrough, even a Sword Spiritual Grandmaster would be no match for her. Beiting Huang sensed Ming in the magical beasts space. Seeing that he had indeed fallen into a deep sleep as Yan Ye had said, her heart ached. Ming couldnt wait toe out and live openly in this world. She had to break through as soon as possible and use her strength to help him. Beiting Huang was lying on the bed, and Yan Ye was sitting by the bed. He hugged Beiting Huang tightly and leaned on her side, burying his head in her shoulder and neck. The two of them listened to each others breathing and slowly fell asleep. The sky was suddenly bright, and they only woke up when the sound of war drums came from outside. She felt pain all over her body and her chest was about to be crushed. Beiting Huang opened her eyes and felt a warm feeling on her body. She pushed the person on top of her in a daze and sighed helplessly. It was usually girls who slept on men. Yan Ye was so tall and strong. He pressed her down for half the night. Did he want her to live? Yan Ye woke upter than Beiting Huang, and it was hard for him. Even though he was half-sitting on Beiting Huangs body, he could still sleep so soundly that he didnt want to wake up. He heard messy footsteps running towards him from the stairwell. As the person ran, he shouted, Captain, Captain, wake up quickly. The school league is about to begin! Yan Ye felt like he was still dreaming. Beiting Huang pushed him again and said helplessly, Get up quickly. Dont tell me you want to implicate me and really be a homosexual? THUD! The door was almost mmed open, startling Yan Ye and Beiting Huang. They jumped up from the bed and exchanged nces with the person who rushed in. Awkwardness spread.. If not for Nangong Qianxis scream, who knew how long the two of them would have stared at each other? Chapter 726 - 726: Hundreds of Men Seek Chapter 726 - 726: Hundreds of Men Seek Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sound of wild shrieks and howls almost lifted the roof of the room. Xuanyuan PO pointed at Ye Qi in disbelief, his sad eyes never leaving Beiting Huang as heined, Commander, why, why are you with him? Arent you and my third brother very close? Mu Qinglings eyes widened and her mouth couldnt close. She looked at Beiting Huang in shock, as if she was also waiting for Beiting Huangs exnation. Ren Xiaojie, on the other hand, was calm and didnt panic much. However, his small eyes blinked with overwhelming curiosity, making Beiting Huang want to beat him up even more, Captain, thats not right. As the saying goes, A good man has many suitors. So what if His Highness the Night King is your third brother? Are you going to force the Commander to abandon Lord Ye Qj and insist on being with His Highness the Night King? After saying that, Yuan Ye proudly raised his chin at Beiting Huang. Look, Commander, Im defending you! Beiting Huang rubbed her temples. Now that things hade to this, she had to calm down even if she didnt want to. From the corner of her eye, she red at Yan Ye. This bastard actually disregarded his life in order to protect his identity. He was quite fast. When Xuanyuan PO and the others broke in, he had already put the silver mask on his face. Hows thepetition outside? Beiting Huang got up from the bed. The hem of her robe was still under Yan Yes butt. She tugged at it, and Yan Ye raised his butt and pulled out the hem of his robe. It was too suspicious. Beiting Huang felt even more depressed. In the eyes of Xuanyuan PO and the others, this scene was simply too ambiguous to look at. How intense was the scene that made the clothes made of spiritual cloud brocade be like this? Um, Commander, well wait for you downstairs. Y-You cane down after youre done! Xuanyuan PO was a prince after all, so he was quite considerate. Before leaving, he didnt forget to close the door for Beiting Huang. As soon as the Iron Blood Team left, Yan Yes entire body softened. He leaned against the head of the bed, looking like he was still half-asleep. He even raised his hand to rub his sore waist. Beiting Huang red at him. This guy was definitely doing it on purpose. He was deliberately letting Xuanyuan PO and the others see them together and ruin her reputation. Was he so enthusiastic about it? Beiting Huang didnt even have the thought of talking to him anymore. She went straight into the bathroom and mmed the door. It was obvious that she had a bad temper and was very angry. But why did Yan Ye like this feeling so much? Beiting Huang didnt see Yan Yes curved lips when she mmed the door and entered. Hey on Beiting Huangs body for half the night, resting on her shoulder and holding her in his arms. They didnt say anything, but that was enough. The two of them came out of the room and went downstairs. Xuanyuan PO and the others specially nced at the two of them. Seeing that they had changed their clothes, they heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. It was as if no matter how ridiculous these two people were behind the scenes, it was fine as long as only the few of them knew about it. As long as it didnt spread, it was fine! Leader, lets go. If we dont leave now, it will be toote! Before Beiting Huang and the others could go down thest step, Xuanyuan PO and the others stood up impatiently. If its toote and we cant participate in the drawing of lots, it will be equivalent to the Empire Academy forfeiting. That will be a serious problem! Whats the hurry? Do you think we cant participate if werete? As soon as Yan Ye spoke, Beiting Huang rolled her eyes.. Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered with him and only asked, Where are Liu Xu and the others? Chapter 727 - 727: Group Advancement Chapter 727 - 727: Group Advancement Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, a huge energy fluctuation came from the room on the first floor, causing Nangong Qianxi and the others to cry out in surprise. Dazzling silver light shot out from the gaps between the doors and windows. Xuanyuan PO didnt know what had happened, but he strode out and stood in front of Beiting Huang and Yan Ye. Hahaha, I have nine swords now. I actually broke through to nine swords! A familiar voice rushed out of the door. Right on the heels of that, several more lights shed, and a hurricane swept out from behind the door and lifted the door. A huge amount of energy carried the door and sted towards Beiting Huang and the others. F*ck! Beiting Huang couldnt help but curse. It was obvious that Liu Xu and the others were leveling up after absorbing the Origin Liquid. Were these guys going to kill them all at once? Xuanyuan PO was about to reach out to catch it, but Yan Ye beat him to it. He took a step forward and rolled up his sleeves. The door crashed to the ground with a thud. He turned around and red at Xuanyuan PO. You overestimate yourself. You have a death wish if youre not a Spiritual Grandmaster! The storm stopped the moment Yan Ye attacked. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief. There were a total of eight people who had advanced at the same time. All of them were high-level Sword Star Spirit Masters. The energy fluctuations from the ovepping could be imagined. Themotion here shocked several instructors of the Empire Academy who rushed over. After sensing what had happened, they were all shocked. The advancements happened at the same time. What exactly happened? Sensing the strength of these guys, it looked like almost all of them were at high sword levels. It seemed that there was going to be a good show in todays school league. Eight people rushed out of the room at the same time. They didnt realize how muchmotion they had caused when they advanced just now. If Yan Ye hadnt been there, once the door was knocked out, even if Beiting Huang stopped it, they would have been in trouble. Captain, Im a Spiritual Grandmaster now! Hahaha! Im a Spiritual Grandmaster now! Gu Chengze would never have thought that he would be able to leap two levels above the Sword Level at the age of 37 and be a Spiritual Grandmaster so quickly. This was the value of the Origin Liquid. It was no wonder that the wealthy families on the continent would fight for a drop of the Origin Liquid every year. It was simply a sharp weapon for advancement! Im also a High Sword Star Spirit Master. Seven Swords! Me too! Haha, were all high-level Sword Star Spirit Masters! It wasnt that easy to be a Spiritual Grandmaster. However, there was no hurry. If they could win thispetition and enter the Demon Spirit Tomb, they would be able to feel the fighting spirit inside and be Spiritual Grandmasters. It was just a matter of time. After bing a Spiritual Grandmaster, humans could live up to 500 years. They were still very young, and no one doubted that they would be able to reach that peak if they followed Beiting Huang. Thats great! Beiting Huang nced at her team, waved her hand, and said in high spirits, Lets go! The Imperial Square was in front of the Royal Pce of the Raya Empire and was located on the central axis of Xuanyuan City. It was just a short walk ahead after entering the city gate. This huge square usually looked like it was muchrger than an ordinary square, but it was otherwise the same. Almost allpetitions in the entire continent were held here. In ancient times, after activating the remaining Spirit Demon Array, hundreds of steps slowly rose in the middle of the t square, forming a bowl-shaped structure. Spectators could sit on the steps. The arena was on the t ground at the bottom of the bowl and was about half the height of a person. It was supported by sixteen silver pirs. It was clearly another Defense Array.. Chapter 728 - 728: Black Cloaked Man Chapter 728 - 728: ck Cloaked Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the defensive array in the arena had already been activated by someone. An inverted bowl-shaped silver light array covered the arena tightly. This was an array that manyrge factions and families used in the arena. The Duelists fought in the arena. No how much energy they released, with the Defense light array, their energy could not leak out and cause harm to the surrounding people or environment. Right in front of the arena was the main stage. The front seat was reserved for the City Lord of me City. The City Lord would note personally. He would send over an inner city elder of me City. He was dressed in ck and had a seven-petaled Red Spider Lily embroidered on his outfit with golden threads, showing his noble and transcendent status. All around him were super powerful forces from all over the continent. Although it was only a school tournament and the participants were all academies that nurtured Spirit Masters or swordmasters, since me City was participating, the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall naturally would not miss such a grand event. In addition, the deans of the four academies had personallye, and even the leaders of the four Spirit Master families, the Tianyun n, the Myriad Wind Sect, and the other second-rate forces were squeezed at the side. Needless to say, the royal families of the four empires were arranged behind the main seats and squeezed in a small corner. On the stage, there were naturally some girls, especially those from the wealthy families on the continent. They wanted to take this opportunity to see His Highness the Night King. They looked at the main seats for a long time until all the participating teams from the second-rate and third-rate academies had finished drawing lots. Not only did they not see His Highness the Night King appear, but they also realized that His Highness the Night Kings seat on the main seat was not arranged. Immediately, everyoneined. Whats going on? Is His Highness the Night King noting? Then why am 1 here? l thought I would be able to see His Highness the Night King this time. After all, its a bigpetition on the continent. 1 heard that he even went to the auctionst night. Why isnt he here today? Its fine. Theres no His Highness the Night King but theres still the ninth young master. The ninth young master is going to appear today. I heard that hes leading the Empire Academys Iron Blood Team! Iron Blood? Ah, thats great. Iron Blood! Why do I feel like Im on steroids when I hear these two words? Im so excited! In just a few months, after the Iron Blood Mercenary Group led by Beiting Huang started that battle in the Alliance City, their reputation swept across the entire continent like a gust of wind. Even today, when the young men and women on the continent heard these two words, it was as if they had seen a god of war standing in front of them in golden armor. This was Beiting Huangs charm. Team Iron Blood, hmph! In the seats belonging to the four academies, Chu Heng, who was sitting at the front of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy, gritted his teeth and said hatefully, Beiting Huang, dont let me meet you today. Otherwise, youre dead! Hearing Chu Hengs words, the two handsome men sitting on the seats of the Central Continent Academy and the Heavenly Martial Arts Academy on both sides of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy looked at Chu Heng withplicated gazes. Without exception, they all thought to themselves, 1 really dont know why the Luminous Moon Royal Academy is so confident. The two of them couldnt help but look at the seat behind Chu Heng. When they saw the person in a ck cloak, their eyes couldnt help but tremble.. Chapter 729 - 729: Beiting Huang, Coward Chapter 729 - 729: Beiting Huang, Coward Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Determining the identity of the participants was an indispensable task. In order to ensure that the best resources were given to the geniuses with the greatest potential and they nurtured the most outstanding talents in the Central Continent, the previous school leagues had limited the qualifications of the participants to those below 40 years old and those with strength above the Great Spirit Master level. All participants had to be students from the academies in the Central Continent. There had once been experts who had colluded with a second-rate academy to participate in such apetition. However, after entering the Demon Spirit Tomb, they were excluded. That academy had also been disqualified from visiting the Demon Spirit Tomb again. All the students of the academy left overnight, and the academy could no longer operate. The benefits obtained after entering the Demon Spirit Tomb were simply unimaginable. In the past, after entering it, any iplete weapon could beparable to a high-grade Spirit Weapons on the maind. No one could resist this temptation. If one was lucky, once they were chosen to enter the Swamp Holy Land, there was almost no doubt that they would be a Divine Realm expert in their lifetime. The existence and heaven-defying nature of the Demon Spirit Tomb also ensured that even the four great Spirit Master families did not stop their disciples from entering the academies to study and cultivate. Human Spirit Masters, on the other hand, could live up to 500 years after bing a Spiritual Grandmaster. What was the ultimate goal of their cultivation? Wasnt it to live forever? There were more than a hundred academies participating in thepetition this time. The participant highlights were all from the four academies. After all, the four academies were the ces where experts gathered. Compared to the four academies, some other second or even third-rate academies in the Central Continent had brought teams here. Instead of saying that they werepeting for the spots, it was better to say that they were taking this opportunity to see the peerless geniuses of this continent. Next, please confirm your identities and draw lots for the order of battle! Before the judge finished speaking, almost everyone in the Empire Square stood up. Long Yus name had been known throughout the Central Continent since he became a Spiritual Grandmaster before the age of 40. He was a hero in the eyes of all swordmasters except for Your Excellency Leng Qianmo. Long Yus name could have been circted on the continent for a longer time. Unfortunately, from Bei Yes sudden appearance to Ninth Huangs famous name on the continent, to Beiting Huangs transcendent history, the people on the continent only remembered Beiting Huang now and had long forgotten Long Yu. At this moment, when Long Yu arrived, everyone remembered that this person seemed to be an extraordinary genius. He was part of the Sword Sect and was not even 40 years old. He was a super expert who could catch up to Your Excellency Leng Qianmo. Compared to Spirit Masters, who could be promoted by their intrinsic magical beasts, swordmasters were a little miserable. All the advancement could only be done through continuous cultivation, improving their physique, and umting strength bit by bit. Long Yu stood on the arena. He held a long sword that was suffused with a ck and ancient aura in his hand. His sinister gaze swept across the entire venue and finallynded on the area where the participants of the Empire Academy were. Until now, the two front rows were still empty. The corners of Long Yus lips slowly curled up. Hmph, Beiting Huang, coward. Dont tell me youre afraid ofing now! This was the first team from the four academies to go on stage, and right on the heels of them was the Luminous Moon Royal Academy, led by Chu Heng. Under everyones gaze, Chu Heng was dressed in an exquisite imperial robe and holding a shining spear. He was a powerful nine-sword Star Spirit Master and also a Spirit Master who had a nine-star offensive divine beast. His strength wasparable to that of a Spiritual Grandmaster. Coupled with his handsome face and noble royal aura, he won the hearts of all the women as soon as he appeared, and their exmations shook the sky. The third powerful team was the Tianluo Team led by Luo Shaomo from the Central Continent Academy. This guy had a Lord-level Tianluo Umbre. It could attack and defend. Its attack could break the defense of all overlord level opponents. It could also defend against all attacks below the overlord level.. Chapter 730 - 730: Blatant Bias Chapter 730 - 730: tant Bias Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Team Tianluo entered the arena, all the members of Team Luminous Moon and Team Longyu frowned when they saw Luo Shaomo. It was obvious that they were at a loss as to what to do with Luo Shaomo. All of them were thinking that it would be best for this guy to draw the same number as Beiting Huang. It would also be best if Luo Shaomos Tianluo Umbre blindly sted Beiting Huang to death. That would solve a problem for them. Lastly, lets invite the Empire Academys Iron Blood Team to go on stage! The referee nced helplessly at the Empire Academys area and had no choice but to announce it. He really did not understand why the Empire Academy was not present yet. Wasnt this making things difficult for him? After shouting three times in a row as part of his routine, the referee lowered his head and did not say anything, as if he was waiting quietly. When the audience heard the words Iron Blood, they were already extremely excited, especially those girls. All of them were waiting eagerly for Lord Beiting Huang to appear. However, as time passed, no Iron Blood members appeared. Only then did they realize that the Iron Blood Team of the Empire Academy was not present at all. Wheres Team Iron Blood? Ahhh, why isnt my Lord Beiting Huang here yet?! Yes, my Bei Ye, my Ninth Huang, my Beiting Huang! Iron Blood! Iron Blood! Iron Blood! Everyone shouted in unison. The audience seemed to have gone crazy. If Beiting Huang didnt show up, they wouldnt be allowed to start the show. The other three teams, who had already appeared in the arena, were embarrassed. Any one of these people was a peerless genius that everyone on the continent should think highly of. But now, they were all ignored in front of the world. All their glory had been snatched away by Beiting Huang alone. How could they ept this? Hmph, how is the school tournament organized? The time for identity checks has already passed. Teams that havente should be disqualified ording to tradition. Are you guys preparing to vite the tournaments procedures? Long Yu was the strongest an scolded the referee with a cold expression. The referee nced at the rostrum. The ownership of the Demon Spirit Tomb was in Yan City, and he was also a referee appointed by Yan City at thest minute. The Great Elder of the inner courtyard of Yan City had personallye. Without the Great Elders permission, how could a small referee like him dare to act in vain? The Great Elder nced coldly at Long Yu, slowly turned his head, and slowly said to the dean of the Empire Academy, Nan Ling, Whats going on with your academys team? Well give you another half an hour. If your team still cant arrive, we can only disqualify your academys team from participating! The voice of the Great Elder of the inner courtyard resounded throughout the entire Empire Square through the voice transmission crystal. Hearing his words, almost everyone in the audience cheered. As for the three teams, all of them had ugly expressions and were so angry that their bodies were almost on fire. Biased, tantly biased! This was something that had never happened in the Academy League before. There had never been a dy in thepetition because of anything, let alone anyone, which affected the entirepetition. This was the first time that such harmful favoritism was shown. It was even more uneptable than losing thispetition. Hmph! Whats the point ofpeting? Chu Heng did not even care about the demeanor of a prince. He sneered and shouted at the elder of the inner courtyard of Yan City, Can Yan City still retain the qualifications to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb even if they lose thepetition? Thats right! The Central Continent Spiritual Academys Luo Shaomo waved the Tianluo Umbre in his hand as he protested, Do you want us to directly admit defeat to Lord Beiting Huang and forfeit right from the start? That way, we wont have to expend any effort and still have to give up the fruits of victory.. Chapter 731 - 731: Appearance, Couple Mask? Chapter 731 - 731: Appearance, Couple Mask? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was in a panic. If the three major teams really withdrew, then what was their purpose foring here today? Wouldnt it be bullying to let a team of Iron Bloods scale and strength fight with a team of second-rate and third-rate academies? On the rostrum, the deans of the other three academies could not help but mock. They did not dare to target Yan City and targeted Dean Nan Ling without exception. l heard that the Iron Blood Team leader is your student, Dean Nan Ling. What a good student you taught. Heste for such an important moment. Those who dont know might think that he doesnt dare toe! Hehe, Ive also broadened my horizons today. In the many years that my Luminous Moon Royal Academy has been established, Ive never seen such a student who doesnt abide by the rules. Even a prince has to abide by the rules of the academy, let alone such a majorpetition. To make the entire continent wait for him alone, hes really shameless! It seems that Team Iron Blood is quite powerful. I wonder if this precious student of the Nan Ling Principals has already be a Spiritual Grandmaster? He even asked his teacher to wait for him in person! The deans of the three academies didnt dare to implicate Yan City in their words. They werent like the hot-blooded warriors of the three teams who spoke so directly and seemed very aggressive. However, the softer the knife, the less blood their victims would shed when they killed. Throughout the entire process, Dean Nan Ling looked straight ahead. He was neither warm nor angry, nor did he smile. It was as if he did not hear these ugly words. However, his brown eyes were exceptionally gentle. When he thought of his only student, his heart almost bloomed. Where did so many opinionse from? Why are you talking so much nonsense? 1 only came at the right time and wasntte. Whats the point of talking so much? Why are you so impatient? Are you in a hurry to get into a coffin? Just as the deans of the three academies were attacking Dean Nan Ling one after another, a voice descended from the sky and smashed down on the entire Empire Square. It shocked everyone so much that their hearts skipped a beat, and they felt like their heartbeats were irregr. In the sky, a ten-man team was suspended in the air. Standing at the front was a young man in a ck robe. The robe was dancing wildly in the morning breeze. The nine petal Red Spider Lily embroidered with silver threads flowed against the sunlight. His long ck hair was tied into a ponytail with purple threads that fluttered in the wind. The trademark silver mask on her face covered most of his face, revealing his exquisite chin. It was hard for those who had never seen his true appearance to imagine how beautiful he was. Beside him stood a man in a snow-white robe. He was a head taller than her. The same exquisite mask stunned everyone in the Empire Square. This was a couple mask? The mans dark purple eyes were tightly locked on the ck-clothed youth. The beautifulbination of ck and white was unforgettable to everyone in the Empire Square. They were sopatible. They were clearly two men and this made people gasp in admiration. They were a match made in heaven! Only the deans of the three academies were trembling with anger. These three people were all over 200 to 300 years old and had just advanced to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm. They were still about 5,000 kilometers away from the Divine Realm, which could allow humans to live forever. If they did not have any fortuitous encounters in their lives, advancing to the Divine Realm was almost a dream! Who wasnt afraid of death? Usually, when they heard someone say that they were going to die, the three of them wanted to run as far as they could.. At this moment, Beiting Huang, this brat, had just scolded them in front of the entire continent, saying that they were in a hurry to get into a coffin! Chapter 732 - 732: Provoking Her Is Asking For Trouble Chapter 732: Provoking Her Is Asking For Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even with the people in me City protecting Beiting Huang, the deans of the three academies decided that they would not let Beiting Huang off. Rascal, who gave you the guts to curse the three of us? The dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy had white hair and most of his head was bald. He didnt even have two strands of hair left. He stood up first and pointed at Beiting Huang as he scolded, Rascal, your hair hasnt even grown fully. If you dont apologize to me in front of everyone today, I wont let you Hmph, your hair was fully grown, but whats the use? Didnt it still fall off? Beiting Huang wasnt afraid of these three people. She stood in the air with her arms crossed and her chin slightly raised. Her chin was as exquisite as jade. She nced sideways and didnt hide her disdain. These three old fellows! Dont think that she didnt hear them. Before she came, they didnt speak ill of her behind her back but in front of Teacher Nan Ling. The Dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy was so angry that he found it difficult to even breathe. He had long heard that Beiting Huangs eloquence was not inferior to her strength at all. He did not take it to heart. Unexpectedly, after experiencing it for himself, he felt a little regretful. Why did he have to argue with this brat? Smack! The Principal of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy pped the table and said angrily to Nan Ling, Principal Nan Ling, is your student so rude? Director Nan Ling smiled and shook his head. The way he looked at Beiting Huang was so gentle. He sighed. Thats his personality. Everyone on the continent knows that hes arrogant and not afraid of anyone. Why do you have to provoke him? Provoke him? The Principal of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy felt his vision go ck and stars appeared in front of his eyes. He felt dizzy and almost fainted. He was purely angered by Beiting Huang and Director Nan Ling. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen anyone so shameless. They had no bottom line at all. In that case, Dean Nan Ling, do you think that even if Beiting Huang iste, 1 shouldnt criticize him? 1 should even apud and express my support? The dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He used his eyes to signal the other two deans to support him. The other twos endurance was obviously not as good as his. They were already so angry that their eyes were crooked, their mouths were nted, and their hands and feet were trembling. They could not even speak. This Director Nan Ling was gentle and refined. However, his words really made people speechless. As everyone knows, hes not just my disciple. Your Excellency Leng Qianmo is also his teacher. Hes the ninth young master of the Nond family, and he has the support of the four great families. Hes wearing the robe of the nineyered Red Spider Lily in Yan City. Shes half a student at the Night Kings Manor, and she can enter and leave the Night Kings Manor freely. I wont deny that Im responsible for his personality today. If you really want to hold her ountable, you three directors might as well ask them as well! Who were they? It was said that Your Excellency Leng Qianmo was a swordmaster who had already reached the level of a demigod. Wouldnt it be courting death to use his student of being unreasonable? Yan City was so powerful that they didnt even have the right to talk to him. How could they me him? Beiting Huang was the ninth young master of the Beiting Family. It was said that the four families greatest strength was that they protected their own people.. Could it be that they were going to seek revenge? Also, it was said that the King of Hell had broken ties with Beiting Huang and would stand on the side of the three academies? Chapter 733 - 733: Deal With Iron Blood First Chapter 733: Deal With Iron Blood First Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Something that could be figured out in a second was right in front of them. When Nan Lings words reached the ears of the deans of the three academies, they really did not know if she was exining or showing off. The more they thought about it, the angrier they became! After everyone in the entire Empire Square heard Dean Nan Lings words, they immediately agreed. They all felt that the deans of the three academies were really too much to criticize Dean Nan Ling like this! What does this have to do with Dean Nan Ling? Besides, how is ninth young master rude? ording to these three old men, should the ninth young master p his hands and praise them when they scold him? Yes, f*ck! They have lived for hundreds of years. How old is the Ninth Young Master? Why must they go against the Ninth Young Master! Ninth Young Master isntte at all, alright? Even if heste, were willing to wait. What does it have to do with these three old men? How could they live like this? The three teams standing in the arena belonged to the three academies respectively. Naturally, every one of them was on the side of their own academies. At this moment, after hearing the discussions of the entire venue, all of them flushed with agitation. However, what could they do? Wipe out all the people in the stands in the Empire za in a fit of anger? Long Yu had such thoughts. He held the long sword in his hand tightly and stared at the few people who were chatting the most enthusiastically andughing the most crazily. He slowly took a step forward. Pfft! A chuckle sounded from the side. Long Yu looked over with a pair of dark eyes that were spitting fire. When he saw that it was Luo Shaomo, he could not help but say angrily, What are youughing at? Dont you want to kill that kid? t, Yes! Luo Shaomo shrugged his shoulders. His eyes slowly calmed down as he looked ahead. Dont be rash. You want to kill the person who taught us a lesson, but the Tianyun n is not a target that you and I can casually kill. Look at whats under our feet. Long Yu looked down and saw the arena grounds that had existed since ancient times. Thats right. As long as Beiting Huang dared to stand on this arena at the same time as them, they would have a chance. Hmph, dont think that I wont snatch the spot to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb with you just because you reminded me! Long Yu said. Im afraid youve also heard that there was a slight riot in the Demon Spirit Tomb half a year ago. This time, Im afraid a major battlefield phantom will appear. 1 wont let go of this opportunity! Im not asking you to give way! Luo Shaomo tilted his head slightly, and a malicious glint shed across his eyes. However, I advise you to deal with Iron Blood first! Thats right. At the very least, we cant let Iron Blood get this opportunity! Chu Hengs teeth were about to shatter. In the arena, the three teams formed an alliance. Even though Beiting Huang was suspended in midair, she still heard it. She looked at Yan Ye and both of them saw a trace of coldness in each others eyes. The other partys teams had all the geniuses on this continent. If they were destined to die, Beiting Huang and Yan Ye didnt mind fulfilling their wish. Lets go! Beiting Huang pouted at the arena and took the lead to take a step forward. With a sway of her body, shended on the arena. So fast! Even Long Yu, who was a Spiritual Grandmaster, could only see an afterimage of Beiting Huangs step. Before he coulde back to her senses, a clear and mocking voice sounded in his ear. Your Excellency Long Yu, are you looking for me? Long Yu was stunned for a few seconds before he slowly turned his head and looked at Beiting Huang. The shock in his eyes did not dissipate at all.. At this moment, he wondered: If Beiting Huang attacked him with a knife instead, could he have dodged it? Chapter 734 - 734: If You ‘re a Man, Make Your Point In Battle Chapter 734 - 734: If You re a Man, Make Your Point In Battle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was a nine-sword Star Spirit Master. Was this true? Not missing the shock in Long Yus eyes, Beiting Huang smiled faintly and led her team to stand on the same level as the three academy teams. As soon as Team Iron Blood appeared, the entire venue was in an uproar, and the entire rostrum was no longer calm. The entire continent already knew the strength of the other three academy teams and had inquired about them clearly. However, other than the captain, Beiting Huang, the members of Team Iron Blood didnt match the strength they had inquired about at all. They could not see through Ye Qis strength at all. It was enough to shock people. The strength of Liu Xu and the others had increased by at least two Sword levels. All of them had actually reached the High Sword Star Spirit Master level. Above the Heaven Rank, one Sword Rank higher than the opponent was enough to crush the other party, let alone two Sword Ranks. When did these two Sword Rank increases happen? In just one night, they seemed to have undergone a tremendous change. l remember now. Lord Beiting Huang won ten drops of Origin Liquid at the auctionst night. They must have advanced with these ten drops. In the calm Empire za, someone shouted. At this moment, everyone from the other three teams who had been shocked looked enlightened, especially Chu Heng. He sneered and said in a strange tone, Your Excellency Beiting Huang is indeed generous. He put in a lot of effort for todays battle. Beiting Huang sized up the three of them from the corner of her eye. These were the three opponents that Yan Ye had mentioned to her long ago. They were indeed powerful, but was she afraid? If youre a man, make your point in battle. I dont like people who only know how to talk! Cough cough cough! Beside Beiting Huang, Yan Ye smiled impolitely. He was dressed in white and looked like a pear blossom in April, making people unable to take their eyes off him. The smile on his face made Chu Heng so angry that he wanted to pounce on Beiting Huang and tear her apart. Wasnt this brat just arguing with the deans of the three academies just now? Yan Ye smiled. He was reallyughing at Beiting Huang. Had this little fellow forgotten that she was actually a woman too? In terms of shamelessness, if this little fellow was second, there was probably no one who could be first! However, he could not help but like her. You! Very good. You said it. See you on the battlefield! Chu Heng shouted at the referee angrily. Hurry up and announce thepetition. Do you want to keep us here for the New Year? The referee was good at his job. He didnt care that Chu Heng was angry at him and wanted to vent his anger on him. He only asked Beiting Huang with his eyes, Can we start now? This scene made Chu Heng angry again. All thebatants were present. There were more than a hundred teams standing on the huge arena. It actually filled up an arena that could amodate at least ten thousand people. The four academy teams stood at the front. The chaotic square had already calmed down, waiting for the organizers to announce the rules of thepetition. Beiting Huang nodded lightly before announcing, ording to the old rules, the league will be divided into two semi-finals and the finals. The teams from the four academies will directly advance to the semi-finals. This morning, the remaining six teams that have advanced to the semi-finals will be decided by the other teams not part of the four academies! The finals will be decided by a five, three, two, and one structure! In other words, the ten teams will draw lots to fight in a Duel. Out of the five teams that win, a winner will be determined again and so on. The team that wins will obtain the qualifications to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb this time. The academies were also divided into different grades. In the Central Continent, only the four great academies could attract the attention of the major forces. In the previous league tournaments, it had almost be aw for the four great academies to directly advance to the finals. No one had any objections to this. The entire arena was already brimming with fighting intent. Even though they knew that there was no hope of entering the finals, these teams from second-rate and third-rate academies all wanted to enter the semi-finals and obtain the qualifications to fight against the four major teams. Being able to feel the strength of the strong up close would only be beneficial to their cultivation.. Chapter 735 - 735: Aren’t You Here? Chapter 735 - 735: Arent You Here? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The way to fight in the semi-finals was very simple. All the participants would be on the same stage. Only those with the ability to stay on the stage in the end would be the winner. This kind of battle method was direct, saved time, and could reflect the strength of a team to the greatest extent. It was indeed a good solution. In the same arena, more than a hundred teams had to attack the other party while ensuring that they were not blown off the stage. If they did not have powerful strength, they had to have a smart brain and learn to judge the situation. Beiting Huang and the others had already returned to the stands and temporarily gave the arena to the teams participating in the semi-finals. In the area that belonged to the Empire Academy, the ten-man team sat at the front. From time to time, a team formed by the academy would send some spiritual tea over. The fragrance of the spiritual tea floated out, causing the other three academies to raise their eyebrows. F*ck, just the fragrance of this spiritual tea made one feel refreshed. It was probably a priceless treasure. Wasnt this Empire Academy too extravagant? Could it be that they had dug out a Genesis vein? In fact, some people were even wavering in their hearts. Why didnt they apply to the Empire Academy back then? They heard that Your Excellency Beiting Huang was a supreme beast tamer and was a generous person. If they entered the Empire Academy and created some opportunities to get to know Your Excellency Beiting Huang, they would benefit a lot even if they had to spend money to ask her to help them tame a magical beast. Beiting Huang didnt care about what these people were thinking. Her gaze was focused on a team in the arena. Among more than a hundred teams, the strength of a ten-man team was considered above average. At this moment, they were dodging left and right, avoiding the attacks of teams stronger than them time and time again, but they didnt attack their opponents head-on. On the arena, all kinds of energy bursts hit the energy shield. mes shed, and the battle was iparably intense. Almost every team was participating in the battle. Only this team had been trying to conserve their strength. Beiting Huang found it funny. He pointed at the team and said to Yan Ye, If youre not strong enough, this is a good idea. I think its quite fun! If only we could use this method in ourpetition! It was rare for Yan Ye to see Beiting Huang in such a good mood. He gently waved his sleeve and whispered into her ear, Huanger, arent you afraid that the other three teams will attack us together? Beiting Huang was watching with relish. She was thinking that if this team could advance to the semi-finals, she might encounter this team. She really didnt know how this team was going to escape from her. She couldnt be bothered to think about Yan Yes question and said matter-of-factly, What am I afraid of? Arent you here? These words struck Yan Yes heart and soul. For a moment, he looked at Beiting Huangs exquisite chin and couldnte back to his senses for a long time. He never thought that with Beiting Huangs personality, she would say such words to him one day. Trust, dependence, and doting Without thinking, Yan Ye turned sideways and hugged Beiting Huang. He pressed his lips on Beiting Huangs smooth neck and murmured, With me around, no one can hurt you! Ah! You, you guys A scream resounded throughout the entire venue. Everyone was watching thepetition enthusiastically. The atmosphere in the venue was tense, and everyone was breathing carefully. When they were awakened by this scream, no one was not furious.. However, when they looked over at the crazy girls hand, almost instantly, they stopped what they were doing and were dumbfounded! Chapter 736 - 736: Yan Ye, Can You Be More Shameless? Chapter 736 - 736: Yan Ye, Can You Be More Shameless? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Didnt they say that the rtionship between Lord Beiting Huang and His Highness the Night King was unusual? What did they see now? It was already scary enough that His Excellency Ye Qi, who had been silent for seven years, suddenly appeared. He actually hugged His Excellency Beiting Huang in front of so many people on such an asion. The scenery here was too eye-catching. Almost everyone forgot that they were here to watch thepetition. The fragrance of a lotus assaulted her, and a little warmthnded on her neck. Right on the heels of that, hot air sprayed directly on her skin. This feeling made her too ecstatic. Beiting Huangs mind instantly went nk, and her heart raced uncontrobly, making her unable to remain calm. The feeling of blood surging came again. Everything happened so quickly that Beiting Huang was caught off guard. She tilted her head slightly and her cheek was blocked by Yan Yes head. Just as she was about to raise her hand to push him away, a womans scream woke up the person lying on top of her, causing those two warm lips to instantly leave her skin. However, at this moment, almost everyones eyes looked in her direction. The arena was no longer the center of attention. She had be the center of attention again. Yan Ye, can you be any more shameless? After a dead silence, apart from the sounds of fighting in the arena, the entire Empire Square was filled with everyones whispers. They converged into a loud noise that filled Beiting Huangs ears. So Lord Beiting Huang really only likes men! Boohoo, what should I do? I thought I had a chance. Why didnt my mother give birth to me as a man? His Highness The Night King and Your Excellency Ye Qi, who do you think will win? Do we need to decide the victor? Do you think theres a quota limit like entering the Demon Spirit Tomb? She can just take in the two handsome men! F*ck, Your Excellency Beiting Huang is so awesome. If I were him, I wouldnt mind having sex with both men and women. Come on,e on. All the handsome men and young women on the continent,e into my arms! Hahaha Hearing these words, Beiting Huang wanted to punch Yan Ye in the face. This bastard. Look at how his actions had ruined her reputation. After half a day, she could imagine that her reputation was beyond redemption. In the entire continent, the more talented she was, the more resounding her reputation would be. Hahaha, I was wondering why Your Excellency Ye Qi suddenly appeared after seven years of silence. So its because of Your Excellency Beiting Huang! Chu Heng naturally wouldnt give up this opportunity to attack Beiting Huang. His strange gaze swept across Beiting Huang and Yan Ye. l really want to know whos making the move and whos receiving. As soon as he said this, Long Yu and Luo Shaomoughed very awesomely and excitedly. Everyone in the Empire Square heard Chu Hengs words and looked at Beiting Huang and Yan Ye curiously. At first, Beiting Huang was a little embarrassed, but at this moment, she was extremely calm. Wasnt she just being used of being a homosexual? Would it take her life? She smiled slightly, and her sharp eyes were like a bay that looked straight at Chu Hengs heart. Your Excellency Chu Heng, I think with your talent, its really a waste of your talent to be a Spirit Master. Being the brothel madam of the Wafting Fragrance Pavilion is suitable for you! Hahaha! The entire venue was in an uproar. Even the Great Elder of the inner court of Yan City, who had been sitting on the rostrum and maintaining his demeanor and bearing, couldnt help butugh at this moment. In order to avoid the embarrassment caused by Beiting Huang and Yan Ye, he waved his hand and pointed at the arena. Thepetition is more important.. The winner is about to be decided! Chapter 737 - 737: Iron Blood Is Dead For Sure! Chapter 737 - 737: Iron Blood Is Dead For Sure! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only then did everyone look at the arena again. There were only seven teams left on the arena, and one of the teams that Beiting Huang thought highly of was also present. At this moment, before the other six teams could react, they took the initiative to attack the weakest team. This is the Qilin Academys Team Qilin! On Beiting Huangs right, Gu Chengze came over and whispered to Beiting Huang about this team. The academy and team were named after a powerful magical beast, and the wisdom of the leader made Beiting Huang have no choice but to pay attention to this team that was not too powerful. Team Qilin was the first to attack. Soon, they pointed out the direction and target for the other five teams. Together, they sted the weakest team off the arena. The six teams wanted to conserve their strength. What followed would be a fierce battle. If they were unlucky and drew lots to fight the four teams, they wanted to fight back with a few more moves. They did not want to lose so embarrassingly. In the end, there were a total of six teams left on the stage, including Team Qilin, which Beiting Huang had always thought highly of. Noon was a rest period. After two hours of rest, the most intense battle officially began. Everyone was afraid that they would not be able to snatch a seat after leaving, so they chose to stay in the square. After all, the cultivators would not starve to death even if they did not eat a meal. Soon, the bell rang again. The referee walked onto the arena and announced the official start of the final semi-finals and finals. l believe everyone on the continent knows that half a year ago, there was amotion in the Demon Spirit Tomb. The City Lord of Yan City attaches great importance to the team chosen for thispetition. In order to make thepetition fairer for teams to showcase their strength, Yan City has decided that the semi-finals and finals will be held together Before the referee could finish speaking, the originally calm Empire za stirred up a frenzy of discussion. Clearly, no one had expected the sudden change in the rules of thepetition. The City Lord of me City? Beiting Huang turned his head and looked at Yan Ye. He saw that this guy was calmly looking at the arena, not taking this seriously at all. Thats right! The referee raised his hand to calm the crowd down. Both will proceed together. I believe everyone has already guessed it. The format of thepetition is the same as in the morning. The ten teams willpete on the same stage. The team that can stay in the arena will win! Hahaha! Thats just like someone sending me a pillow when I am about to doze off! In the camp of the Luminous Moon Empire Academy, Chu Heng exchanged meaningful nces with the captains of the other two academy teams and said mockingly to Beiting Huang, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, should we make a bet? If the team that can stay in the arena in the end is Iron Blood, Im willing to crawl around Xuanyuan City three times. ording to the method of drawing lots, the Iron Blood Battle Team would at most encounter one of the three academy battle teams. However, now that ten teams will appear in the same arena at the same time, it meant that there was only one oue. That was, when the battle teams of the three academies gathered together, they would take turns with the Iron Blood Battle Team. What was there to be afraid of? Iron Blood was dead for sure! The corners of Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled up. He did not show any fear or anything like that as Chu Heng had imagined. In Chu Hengs eyes, this expression only made him feel even more disgusted. He sneered in his heart. Hmph, lets see how you can smileter. Theres no need! Beiting Huangs clear voice was extremely arrogant.. You wont have such an opportunity!! Chapter 738 - 738: I Don’t Mind Letting Him Live! Chapter 738: I Dont Mind Letting Him Live! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Eh? What does that mean? Those who heard this felt especially puzzled. Even the Iron Blood Team members felt that it was strange. Could it be that the captain felt that thest person to stay in the arena would not be Iron Blood? Long Yuughed loudly and stood up. He looked over at the arena as if he could see the scene of the Iron Blood Army beingpletely wiped out. Ive always admired people who know their limits the most, because it takes a lot of courage to admit defeat. I didnt expect that apart from being powerful, Your Excellency Beiting Huangs courage is alsomendable! Beiting Huang tilted her head slightly and gave Long Yu a sidelong nce. When had he ever seen her admit defeat? She really didnt know how such a stupid person had be a Spiritual Grandmaster. Luo Shaomo also looked smug. He held a ck umbre in his right hand and knocked it gently on his left hand. He smiled and said, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, dont give up without a fight. That would be too disappointing! Surrender without fighting? Beiting Huangughed out loud as if she had heard a huge joke. Her clearughter was like the tinkling of spring water, resounding throughout the entire venue. Everyone looked over. Before the battle started, smoke had already risen from all directions, further stimting everyones nerves. Beiting Huang said, Who said I was going to surrender? Do you think I said that Chu Heng didnt have the chance to crawl around Xuanyuan City three times because I wanted to admit defeat? Hahaha, l, Beiting Huang, have never understood the meaning of losing! Then what do you mean? Chu Heng didnt think that Beiting Huang had any other way to break out of the encirclement of the three teams. What do I mean? Beiting Huang pursed her lips. Youll know when the timees! Luo Shaomo frowned and warned in a low voice, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, there isnt a life and death battle in the Academy League. If the opponent admits defeat, the winner cant insist on taking the opponents life! Beiting Huang understood what Luo Shaomo meant. He could tell that Beiting Huang was preparing to kill Chu Heng in the arena. This way, even if he won, Chu Heng would not have the chance to crawl around Xuanyuan City three times. Beiting Huang smiled faintly. Thank you for your guidance, Your Excellency Luo Shaomo. If Your Excellency Chu Heng is willing to keep his promise in the end, I dont mind letting him live! Who are you talking about? Chu Heng jumped up when he heard that. A cold voice sounded behind everyone, The battle has yet to begin. The oue is still unknown. Lets wait until its over! The voice was so cold that it made ones hair stand on end, and even their heartbeats were a little unstable. Beiting Huang turned around and looked back. The man was wrapped tightly in a ck cloak, but it was not difficult to tell that this person was a powerhouse! Long Yu and Luo Shaomo lowered their brows as if they did not hear anything. However, the two of them knew very well that if Iron Blood was destroyed in the end, they would have to fight this person. Yan Ye slowly turned his head and looked at the man in ck. When his gazended on that person, his body was obviously shocked. He suddenly looked up and saw a face that was so ordinary that it couldnt be seen in the crowd. He looked to be in his thirties and his eyes were sinister. He nced at Yan Ye before turning to Beiting Huang. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, Ive admired you for a long time! This persons eyes were like lightning as he attacked Beiting Huang with a suppressive aura. Just his gaze alone was enough to make Beiting Huang feel ufortable. To Beiting Huang, there was no one else more powerful than Yan Ye.. Who exactly was this person? Chapter 739 - 739: Another One Who Wanted to Die Chapter 739: Another One Who Wanted to Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Other than Chu Heng, almost everyone was curious about this person. This was also the first time Long Yu and Luo Shaomo had seen this persons true appearance. The two of them looked at each other and guessed this persons identity in their hearts. Even Long Yu could not withstand the pressure. It was obvious that this persons strength was much higher than Long Yu e s. The High Spirit Sword Sect? There were only a handful of powerful Spiritual Grandmasters on this maind. Even a child could count the number of Spiritual Grandmasters, not to mention the High Spirit Sword Sect. No one was not powerful enough tomand the wind and rain on this maind, and they were well-known. However, this person was so young and his appearance was so unfamiliar, which made people very curious. At this moment, a spiritual voice sounded in their minds. Im only here to target that brat Beiting Huang. I definitely wont target the two of you. Dont worry! When the timees, your two teams will help me hold Ye Qi back so that I have a chance to kill Beiting Huang. The two of them were shocked at the same time. They avoided eye contact and nodded lightly at that person. Regardless of whether this person would keep his promise and not target their two teams, at this moment, they had no choice. Yan Ye smiled faintly and put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder. He pulled her up and released a faint pressure that dispelled the pressure that this person exerted on Beiting Huang. The pressure gently shook towards that person like a wave. That person suddenly fell back, and he almost pressed down on the person in the back row. Its just one more person who is here to die. Hes so weak. What right does he have to envy Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Before Yan Yes mocking voice couldnd, he had already hugged Beiting Huang and led the Iron Blood Team to the arena. When they reached the arena, Beiting Huang nced at the Luminous Moon Battle Team and asked Yan Ye in a low voice, Who exactly is this person? Beiting Huang was very smart. She was already a Nine-sword Star Spirit Master. With her strength, it was not a problem for her to challenge a low-level Spirit Sword Sect. Just now, this person actually used his pressure to dere his presence. If it werent for Yan Ye, she would probably feel very ufortable. If this person was really only 40 years old, he should have been famous on the continent long ago. It was impossible that she had never even heard of him. With such a person appearing in the arena, it was impossible for Yan Ye not to mention him to her. This person was here for her. Yan Ye raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs head dotingly. His little fellow was indeed smart. He looked at her in admiration. Its Wangu Tian, the sect master of the Tianyun n. Didnt you kill his son? Hes here to take revenge personally! No way? Beiting Huang was a little embarrassed. She rubbed her nose. She didnt expect the other party to be so shameless as to use such an opportunity to take revenge. Wasnt she implicating the entire Iron Blood Team? Then how strong is he? Nine Sword Star Sword Master! Nine swords? Beiting Huang almost eximed. Isnt that the same strength as Teacher Leng Qianmo? The Tianyun ns strength is ranked among the second-rate forces on the continent, second only to the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall. They are rted to Sect Master Wangu Tian. Hisprehension of the Sword Dao is very high. Other than Leng Qianmo who can suppress him, he has almost no opponents on the continent. Even the Sword Hall elders of the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall are not as powerful as him. Hes so powerful himself. How can his son be a Spirit Master? He even came to the Empire Academy to take revenge on me. If he doesnte, how can he die at my hands? No matter what, its all because his son ate too much and had nothing to do! Beiting Huang pouted andined angrily.. Chapter 740 - 740: You Killed His Only Son! Chapter 740: You Killed His Only Son! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye was almost mesmerized by Beiting Huangs coquettish behavior. It was rare for her to act like a little girl. Fortunately, it was extremely short and only he saw it. Yan Ye smiled and shook his head. You cant me his son. This old thing has lived for 300 years and married more than 100 wives, but none of them could give birth to a son. It wasnt easy for him to have a son, but in the end, he only ran out for less than two days and was stabbed to death by you. How can he not be anxious? How is this being anxious? He wants my life! Beiting Huang snorted. This old thing has lived for more than 300 years. Hes simply senile. Not only is he not grateful to me, but he also wants to take revenge on me. Hes repaying kindness with ingratitude! Yan Ye didnt quite understand. Why should he be grateful to you? You killed his only son! Beiting Huang pouted and said, Think about it. He lived for 300 years and couldnt give birth to a child with more than 100 women. What does it prove? It proves that theres something wrong with his functions. Shouldnt it be suspicious that he suddenly gave birth to a son? Perhaps his wife made a cuckold of him and I helped him get rid of this humiliation. Why shouldnt he be grateful to me? Yan Ye was a little speechless. He really wanted to say that in order to give birth to this son, the Tianyun n used a divine artifact to exchange for an elixir from him, which was why his wife was able to give birth to his only son. However, after thinking about it, he decided to forget about such words and nodded. Yes, Huanger is right. I have to tell this old fellow properlyter. One cant forget ones roots! Thats more like it! The more Beiting Huang looked at this person, the more she felt that there was nothing impressive about a Nine-Sword Star Spirit Master. He didnt even know that he had been cuckolded. She snorted. Isnt he just a Nine-Sword Star Spirit Master? Lets see if I dont torture this bastard to death today. He even dares to take revenge on me. Hes simply tired of living! Beiting Huang didnt see the pampering look in Yan Yes eyes. It wasnt that he didnt know that this little fellow was arrogant enough, but the only thing he wanted to do after being reincarnated for ten thousand years was to dote on her. The rules of heaven and earth and righteousness were all bullsh*t. In his eyes, Beiting Huang was the only ruler. Her will determined who lived and died. The arena was shockingly huge. The ten teams were all ready for battle. The entire scene was no longer like it was in the morning. Although the atmosphere was intense and the battle was exciting, it seemed a little casual. That was just a prelude to the final duel in the afternoon. At this moment, the huge Empire Square appeared to be in dead silence. Everyone looked at the hundred people standing in the arena. Their hearts were trembling, and they were even more excited than when they went to the battlefield. The entire scene was grand and made everyone nervous. As long as they looked at the arena, a strong fighting spirit rose. It was noon and the sun hung in the sky. The atmosphere was oppressive and fiery. The dignified voice of the Grand Elder of the inner city of Yan City came from the amplified crystal. The people standing in the arena in the middle of the Empire Square today are the elites of the elites of our maind. I represent Yan City and this maind to wee your arrival. You are all warriors who pursue strength. Today, this arena belongs to you. Summon your most powerful magical beasts and release your most powerful Star Skill to disy your most powerful strength. The Demon Spirit Tomb looks forward to weing the most powerful warriors.. Its battle intent will always burn for the warriors! Chapter 741 - 741: Agul, Come Out! Chapter 741: Agul, Come Out! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During thepetition in the morning, the Grand Elder of the inner city of me City did not make such an opening statement. At this moment, his words were undoubtedly like pouring a bucket of gasoline into a pile of dry firewood and lighting a match. The atmosphere in the entire square suddenly soared to the point of almost exploding. The entire venue shouted in unison, Fight! Fight! Fight! There was no expert who did not yearn for battle. Only in battle could they continuously advance and be stronger! The Great Elder of Yan City looked around in satisfaction. His gazended on Yan Ye and paused for a moment before nodding. Alright, lets start now! His voice was still reverberating in the square. The entire arena was instantly enveloped by a transparent energy shield. Almost instantly, streams of white spiritual energy shed, and light blue elemental energy was mixed in. The rules of heaven and earth that shed with silver light intersected with each other, and huge magical beasts appeared in the arena. Even though there were only 100 people in the arena, the scene was much grander than thepetition in the morning. There were ferocious birds and strange-looking ferocious beasts. For a moment, birds chirped and beasts roared, their auras soaring! Beiting Huangs eyes widened. When she saw that all six teams had summoned magical beasts at the level of spirit beasts or holy beasts, she was simply shocked. It turned out that she wasnt the only one who was good at hiding her strength! The entire arena was divided into two camps. From the moment they stepped onto the stage, the six teams were far away from the four teams. It was obvious that they were not prepared to fight the four academy teams until thest moment. Beiting Huang retracted her gaze. At this moment, the other three teams had indeed surrounded Beiting Huangs team. They didnt do it deliberately, but the three teams formed a triangle and locked the Iron Blood Team in it. Beiting Huang saw this and didnt care. Instead, she ordered Agul in her sea of consciousness, Agul,e out! Yes, Master! As soon as Aguls voice fell, a blood jade-like bracelet appeared on Beiting Huangs wrist. The ancient vine-like patterns shed with blood-colored light, instantly illuminating the entire arena. Almost everyone in the entire za was looking in this direction. At this moment, they were stimted by the blood-colored light. Their pupils constricted. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a demonic-looking man walk out of the blood-colored light. He had short red hair that reached his shoulders and was wearing red short- sleeved clothes, revealing his lustrous white skin. His muscles bulged and contained a powerful strength. He held a blood-colored scimitar in his hand and was slowly observing the entire arena with a pair of blood-colored strange eyes. In the arena, the beasts that were originally in high spirits were all silent at this moment. As the energy that burst out from Aguls body spread out, it was as if a substantial wave swept past. The arena was silent, and not a single magical beast made a sound. Among the magical beasts, sacred beasts were equivalent to the Divine Realm among human Spirit Masters. Whether it was the flying magical beasts or the powerful kings on the ground, they all fell silent at this moment and looked over carefully with fearful eyes. The pressure was like a heavy mountain pressing down on the heads of all the magical beasts. Birds had alreadynded on the ground one after another. They prostrated on the ground and hugged their heads to submit. No matter how their masters ordered them in their hearts, they were unwilling to move at all. Spirit beasts, holy beasts, and even those low- star divine beasts could not withstand the pressure from Agul.. Chapter 742 - 742: This Is a Sacred Beast Chapter 742: This Is a Sacred Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The faint pressure in Aguls eyes, the strong aura on his body, the strange blood-colored scimitar in his hand, and his disdainful gaze were seen by all the magical beasts present. The aura of a king that belonged to sacred beasts with a pure bloodline was not something any magical beast on the continent couldpare to. At this moment, not only the magical beasts, but the people in the audience and the participants in the arena all looked at Agul in horror. Everyone had yet to recover from their daze. Even the members of the Iron Blood Team did not understand why an unfamiliar human had suddenly appeared in their team. Sacred beasts were legendary existences on the continent. Everyone only knew that sacred beasts could take human form, but not many people had seen a sacred beast with their own eyes over the years. A sacred beast had only appeared on the continentst night when Beiting Huangs sacred beast had killed the ten-man holy beast army of the Silver Moon Liberian Empire, as well as Yun Qing and the others from the Divine Hall of Judgment. However, that sacred beast was only a youth who was not even 16 years old. The person in front of them was a young man in his twenties. The color of that young man waspletely different from the young man that previously appeared. No one would have thought that Beiting Huang had two sacred beasts. This was almost impossible. Even Human Spirit Masters would be overjoyed to have a contracted holy beast. If they were told that Beiting Huang had two sacred beasts, everyone on the continent would probably attack her together! But now, the meaning of all the beasts worshiping him was clear. On the battlefield, the more magical beasts there were, the less advantage the high-level magical beasts had. After all, there were too many magical beasts, and the pressure they had would offset each other. When the pressure between magical beasts was offset, even a spirit beast would not be affected much. But now, as soon as this young man with blood-colored hair and eyes appeared, all the magical beasts knelt on the ground and submitted to him. This was clearly the pressure of a bloodline magical beasts on other magical beasts. This pressure came from the bloodline. Even the orders of the owner of the magical beasts could be overturned. No magical beast could escape this pressure. This was definitely not a human! Everyones gaze fell on Agul. The young mans exposed white arms and the muscles on his chest were bulging. Even a young man who had just entered the world could tell that this young mans strange hair and eyes were definitely not caused by the transformation of a divine beast. That could only mean that he was a magical beast. Other than a sacred beast, what else could a magical beast that could transform be? A powerful sacred beast! Oh, no, another powerful sacred beast! The entire Empire Square was like a pot of boiling water. This, this is a sacred beast? No, this isnt the sacred beast from yesterday. This is another sacred beast. Oh my god, how many sacred beasts does she have? Whats the point of fighting? Look at these magical beasts. Theyre all listless. Just admit defeat! When they finally realized that this was another sacred beast, almost everyone could no longer remain calm. They were even more shocked than when they saw Agul suddenly appear. They would rather believe that Beiting Huang had secretly brought someone in to help them fight than believe that this was another sacred beast of Beiting Huangs. However, there was no doubt that this was not the sacred beast that appeared outside Xuanyuan City yesterday. Be it in terms of age, appearance, or color, they were all different. This was a huge blow to them. Even if Beiting Huang was a supreme beast tamer, there was no need for her to be so abnormal, right? With two sacred beasts, how could those Spirit Masters who didnt even have a contracted magical beast think things through and survive? Chapter 743 - 743: Sacred beasts: Lightning, Thunderbolt Chapter 743: Sacred beasts: Lightning, Thunderbolt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the rostrum, everyone stood up and leaned forward. These people were all very powerful, but they were a little old. They were afraid that they would be blinded by old age and see wrongly. This was not a small matter. It concerned a sacred beast. l say, old man, how many trump cards does your grandson have? Can you tell me before you show them? Do I have a grudge against you? Do you think its fun for the people of the Beiting Family to scare me time and time again? Nangong Cang held his chest, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. How could he have a good temper? He shouted at Beiting Qing angrily. If it were any other time, Beiting Qing would definitely scold Nangong Cang for calling him an old man. However, this time, Beiting Qing rubbed his eyes and said calmly, Yes, its another sacred beast. Ive already seen one. Its fine to see another one! He waved his hand at Nangong Cang good-naturedly. My grandson is just so powerful. Youll get used to it! How could he get used to this? Were sacred beasts asmon as cabbages? Yesterday, he showed them such an impressive and awesome beast. It was already scary enough. Today, he suddenly released another one. Was he trying to scare people to death? Your Excellency Nan Ling, your student is really good at hiding himself! The dean of the Luminous Moon Empire Academy said in a strange tone, There are already two sacred beasts. Dont tell me that your student has two sacred beasts! However, you have to know that even if he has four sacred beasts, we cant be sure if the Empire Academy will win this battle. Nan Ling shook her head slowly, but it was obvious that there was a smile in her eyes. l dont know about that, but I believe that the day of him having four sacred beasts wont be too far away Before Dean Nan Ling could finish speaking, two beams of light shot out from Beiting Huangs body again. One was silver, and the other was ck. One was on the left and the other was on the right. They were like two light shields that sandwiched Beiting Huang in the middle. The light slowly weakened and dissipated. Two simrly demonic-looking young men appeared in front of everyone again. A young man with long silver hair and a pair of strange silver eyes walked out. He was wearing a silver robe with silver edges embedded in the cuffs. He looked noble and luxurious. He walked out of the silver light with an uncontroble joy on his cold face. He bowed to Beiting Huang and said, Master, 1 have also evolved into a sacred beast! The other young man in ck, who had golden eyes and ck hair,ughed out loud as soon as he appeared. He walked around the ring and seemed to be particrly interested in his figure. After hearing Lightnings words, he ran over proudly and bowed in front of the Beiting Phoenix. Master, Im Thunderbolt. You dont know me, right? Im Thunderbolt! Idiot! Lightning looked at him disdainfully. When he saw Yan Ye standing beside Beiting Huang, he couldnt help but bend down again and was about to kneel, but he was stopped by a force and didnt do so, Master? Lightning? Thunderbolt? If everyone in the square was only stunned when they saw Agul just now, what should they say at this moment? In particr, the dean of the Luminous Moon Empire Academy mocked Beiting Huang for having two more sacred beasts. Before he could finish speaking, Beiting Huang released two more sacred beasts.. Should he be proud of his words or regret recruiting such a powerful sacred beast team for his academy team? Chapter 744 - 744: One Move, Get Off the Stage! Chapter 744: One Move, Get Off the Stage! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the stage, after Lightning and Thunderbolt paid their respects to their master, they pulled Agul to reminisce about the past. The two of them did not seem to have thought about the purpose of their master summoning them. Big Brother Agul, youre impressive. The moment you came out, you made these guys submit to you! Thunderbolt said heartlessly. l didnt expect that I would be a sacred beast after sleeping. You dont know but I dont even recognize myself anymore. Idiot, what else can happen? You went through the Elemental Tribtions as a divine beast! Lightning shook his head. You should have thought about whether you could survive it! To be honest, after seeing Lightning and Thunderbolt fall asleep and knowing that they would evolve into sacred beasts, Beiting Huang was both happy and worried. She was worried that they would have the strength they dreamed of, but she was also worried that they would not be able to withstand the Elemental Tribtion. After Agul knew the worry in her heart, he told her, Only divine beasts with bloodlines will undergo Elemental Tribtions when they evolve into sacred beasts. The bloodlines in Lightning and Thunderbolts bodies are already so thin that they can be ignored. As long as they wake up from their slumber, they can evolve into human forms. Beiting Huang, are you going to fight or not? If not, take your team and get lost! Chu Heng couldnt take it anymore. This bastard had taken out his sacred beasts the moment he came up and made all the magical beasts unable to stand up. Now, he was actually standing on the battlefield and chatting. Come on,e on. I havent fought in hundreds of years. Im bored out of my mind! Thunderbolt had a fiery temper. As he spoke, he rushed forward and punched Chu Heng in the face. F*ck, did he still have any shame? Before fighting, shouldnt they tell each other that its starting? However, in the face of these sacred beasts that didnt y by the rules at all, what else could everyone expect? BANG! Under the suppression of his strength, Chu Heng didnt even have time to gather the elemental energy in his body. His body waspletely out of control, as if he was lying on a watermelon rind. He slid out of the arena. When he was half a meter away from the energy shield, he fell and Chu Fengs body was smashed into the ground. No one knew how much force Thunderbolt used, but a crack actually appeared on the iparably hard white jade spirit stone ground. The entire venue was deathly silent. This time, even the dean of the Luminous Moon Empire Academy forgot toin. No one had expected that with just a punch, an ordinary punch, a sacred beast that was not a bloodline magical beast, could actually knock down a peak-level Star Spirit Master. Even Beiting Huang didnt dare to imagine it. She thought of the wisps of demonic energy in the bracelet space. Could it be because her beasts had absorbed the demonic energy? Thunderbolt had clearly be much more valiant and powerful. When he attacked just now, Beiting Huang could feel the feral energy surging in his emotions. When he punched out, a ck mist surrounded his arm. The energy that burst out was simply like a ck cloud. Seeing Chu Heng rolling off the stage like a dead pig, Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel that it was a pity. She had been prepared to kill Chu Heng directly in the arena, but this opportunity was instantly ruined by Thunderbolt. She really didnt know if this guy had been holding it in his space for too long, but he acted so wild the moment he came out! Hmph, as expected, beasts dont care about morality. They can even use ck fist techniques. Its just a sacred beast that has just advanced. If you have the ability,e and fight me! After losing their captain, the Luminous Moon Battle Team instantly panicked. Wangu Tian, who was pretending to be a young man, stood up and raised his hand to suppress the irritable emotions of his battle team.. Chapter 745 - 745: Peak Spiritual Grandmaster Chapter 745: Peak Spiritual Grandmaster Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, everyone in the Empire za was staring at Wangu Tian. Sensing the energy fluctuations emanating from him, all the experts who knew their stuff were astounded. When had all the talents on the continent be so unbelievable? It was already shocking enough that a 14-year-old peak-level Star Spirit Master had appeared, but now there was a 40-year-old peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster. Did they have to be so terrifying? Who is he? Why didnt I know that there was a top-tier Spiritual Grandmaster on the continent? Beiting Qing was the most anxious when it came to his grandsons life. However, no one answered him on the rostrum. Nan Ling also frowned deeply. This person was obviously here for Beiting Huang. If this person went berserk and killed Beiting Huang, what could he do? He would never let anything happen to his only student. Beiting Jing had already stood up. He pointed at the arena in the energy shield and shouted angrily, Who is this bastard? What is the age of this old monster? He dressed up as a young man to participate in thepetition? How shameless is he? Everyone was looking down on him in their hearts, except for the dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy. He sneered. Weve already verified his identity. Hes clearly not even 40 years old, but Your Excellency Beiting Jing insists on calling him an old monster. Are you looking down on our Luminous Moon Royal Academy? He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen someone so shameless! The city elder couldnt stand it anymore. He smirked. It looks like the Luminous Moon Royal Academy is going to be number one on the continent. Theyve raised a Spiritual Grandmaster whos barely 40 years old. Theyre almost as talented as the dean of the Southern Spiritual Academy! After thepetition is over, please introduce me to him. Id like to see what kind of person he is! The Dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy immediately turned pale and broke out in cold sweat. The way they worked with Wangu Tian was that the Luminous Moon Royal Academy would cover for Wangu Tian. Once they killed Beiting Huang, Wangu Tian would immediately disappear. They couldnt let the people on the continent see anything. They didnt expect Yan City to interfere. This, this person Just as the Dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy was about to say something, a ray of golden light that was as thin as a strand of hair shed out from the Great Elders eyes. It wrapped around the Dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy. His spiritual will had already been locked. As long as this old thing dared to resist, he would die. Divine Realm? There was more than one Divine Realm expert in Yan City! The people on the rostrum were all experts. At this moment, they felt terrified and turned their heads, pretending not to see anything. They looked at the arena again. Everyone was praying in their hearts for nothing to happen to Beiting Huang. If anything happened, this continent would probably be bathed in blood! Divine Realm and Heaven Rank. Just look at the dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy. In front of the Great Elder of Yan City, they were simply like ants. The other party could kill him with a thought! Everyone hated Yaoyue to the core. At this moment, they only hoped that Yan City would not implicate them. Everyone was quickly calcting the difference in strength between the Iron Blood Battle Team and the other three teams. Beiting Huang had three sacred beasts, which was equivalent to three Spiritual Grandmasters. Although one of the sacred beasts would be armor, it also meant that Beiting Huang had three Spiritual Grandmasters. The man in ck was a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster, and Long Yu was also a One-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Unfortunately, both Spiritual Grandmasters were sword sects, so they werepletely unaffected by the sacred beasts. It was hard to say who would win against Beiting Huangs two sacred beasts.. Chapter 746 - 746: You ‘re Not Qualified to Know Who I Am! Chapter 746: You re Not Qualified to Know Who I Am! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As for Beiting Huang and her eight team members, they were all peak-level Star Spirit Masters. However, other than Chu Heng, Wangu Tian, and Long Yu, who had already been sted out of the arena, there were still 27 people. This meant that each of them had to deal with three Heaven Rank opponents, which was especially difficult. The most difficult opponent was Luo Shaomo who also had a Lord-level Treasure. He could kill the three people on Beiting Huangs side alone. The situation was already extremely difficult, but this damnable ck-clothed man had appeared, causing the entire scene to be especially tense. In the spectator stands, not even the sound of the wind could be heard. Everyone held their breaths, waiting for the battle on the arena to start again. Youre just a Peak Sword Sect. Do you think anyone is afraid of you? As he advanced, Thunderbolts eyesight became exceptionally sharp. Just as he was about to take a step forward, he was stopped by Agul. Blood-colored light surged throughout his body, and his battle intent rose. Clearly, Agul had also discovered the purpose of this persons appearance. Anyone who wanted to deal with his master would only have one oue: death! Ill deal with this person! Agul stood in front of Beiting Huang. The blood-colored scimitar in his hand shot out waves of strange blood-colored light, making the weaker people dizzy just by looking at it. Seeing Agul step forward, the expression of the Great Elder in the inner city of me City improved a little. With his experienced Divine Realm vision, he could also tell that Agul had the strength to fight Wangu Tian. All of you, stand down! A soft voice sounded as if it had crawled out of hell. The voice was so familiar that the Yan Citys Great Elders entire body trembled. The corners of his eyes twitched violently. When his gaze gathered on the man in the arena in a snow-white robe, his heart could not help but jump. This, this What was going on? When did that persone out? That person actually came personally and formed a team with Your Excellency Beiting Huang. At this moment, the Great Elder in the inner city of me City instantly felt relieved. At the same time, he raised his guard. That person actually valued Lord Beiting Huang so much! He never seemed to take it to heart about anyone or anything! With this person around, even if the sky copsed, it wouldnt fall on Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Who are you? When Yan Ye appeared, Wangu Tians heart skipped a beat. He actually couldnt feel the energy fluctuations on this persons body. This was too strange. It could only mean two problems. Either this person was trash, or this persons strength was much higher than his! Wangu Tian would never believe that this man was a piece of trash. His voice was as soft as a gust of wind, but even as a top-notch Spiritual Grandmaster, all the hair on his body stood on end. He felt like his soul was about to leave his body. His voice alone was enough to make ones soul leave their body. Such power was unheard of! You dont have the right to know who 1 am! Yan Ye smiled faintly, like a pear blossom in April, blooming in the wind and captivating everyones eyes. However, his voice was like an icicle that entered their bodies, making them tremble as they came back to their senses. At least, Im not an old monster like you who has lived for hundreds of years! This person was too powerful, powerful enough to shake the heavens! Wangu Tians expression changed instantly. He was already a top-notch Spiritual Grandmaster, so what about this person? Was he really Ye Qi, who hadnt shown up in the Empires academy for seven years? And who Ye Qi was was also an unsolved mystery on the Central Continent.. Chapter 747 - 747: Fighting Luo Shaomo! Chapter 747: Fighting Luo Shaomo! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone sweated on behalf of Beiting Huang, but Beiting Huang wasnt worried at all. With Yan Ye around, what was she afraid of? Agul, Ill leave Long Yu to you. Lightning and Thunderbolt, help Liu Xu and the othersst for half an hour! Beiting Huang quickly calcted and set up a n. Luo Shaomo, let me deal with your Tianluo Umbre. Lets see if your Tianluo Umbre or my Ultimate Kill is stronger? Alright, Beiting Huang, Ive been waiting to fight you for a long time! Luo Shaomo shed the Tianluo Umbre in his hand, which was as ck as a broad sword. He shouted, Red, transform! Beside Luo Shaomo, there was a fiery red vulture that was originally limp. At this moment, as Agul and Long Yu fought, Lightning and Thunderbolt began to fight with the others. The pressure decreased and it instantly became energetic. It turned into a red light and pounced on Luo Shaomo. The battle armor transformed from a seven-star divine beast shot out a bright red light that instantly enveloped Luo Shaomos agile body. There was a round mirror on his chest that engraved the vultures shrunken figure. His hair and pupils instantly turned red, and he appeared on the arena like a bolt of lightning. The color was so gorgeous that it almost attracted everyones attention. The Star Pattern Formation under his feet emitted bursts of silver light, indicating his current strength. Thebined strength of a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master, be it weapons, innate strength, or magical beasts, might not be enough to win against him even if he was Wangu Tian. Beiting Huang was facing a formidable opponent! Damn, Your Excellency Luo Shaomo is so powerful. This battle armor is simply too cool! Heavens, a seven-star divine beast, a seven-star Star Spirit Master, and a lord-level weapon. F*ck, how is this battle going to end up? Ultimate Kill? Isnt that the superior-grade spirit artifact that Your Excellency Beiting Qing has? Its not even a divine artifact. Is Your Excellency Beiting Huang going to use Ultimate Kill to fight the Tianluo Umbre? Beiting Qing was also frustrated. If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have given that broken spiritual weapon to his precious grandson. Wouldnt that be killing him? Beiting Qing couldnt help but turn to Beiting Jing and say, Jinger, no one is allowed to enter this energy shield. Can you hand me the weapon? Grandpa wants to give my divine weapon to my grandson! This divine weapon had been with him all his life. No warrior would give up their weapon so easily. It was equivalent to giving up their life. However, at this moment, even if it was a Lord-level treasure, Beiting Qing would not care. After all, there was nothing in the world that couldpare to Beiting Huangs life. Beiting Jings entire body stiffened for a moment, but in the end, he slowly shook his head. The Ultimate Kill you gave him is not bad either! Beiting Huang held Ultimate Kill in her hand and her clear voice sounded in the entire square. King Kong, transform into full armor! Ling MO, Little Vine, and Xiao Zhao, transform into partial armor. Lightstream is in charge of healing everyone! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, a total of five magical beasts appeared beside her. All of them were divine beasts. Their huge divine beast bodies surrounded Beiting Huang. There were a golden ancient ape in human form, a Three-Headed Hellhound with six wings and a dark glow all over its body, a nt magical beast with green branches swaying and surrounded by a group of white furballs, a golden-eyed divine mink with strange golden lights in its eyes, and a four-winged flying horse that was shining with holy light. After these guys advanced, they all wanted toe out and fight to experience the strength of being divine beasts. After Beiting Huang summoned Lightning and Thunderbolt, they could no longer calm down.. Chapter 748 - 748: He Would Always Be More Valiant Than The Chapter 748 - 748: He Would Always Be More Valiant Than The Past! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were a total of five divine beasts and three sacred beasts. Even Dean Nan Ling was dumbfounded at this moment. He had always known that his only disciple was exceptionally valiant, but he had never expected that he would not stop advancing and be more valiant than the past! He was so arrogant that the entire continent wanted to gang up on him! The pentagram array shed under Beiting Huangs feet. Nine silver Holy Cross Swords were arranged in a fan shape, indicating Beiting Huangs current strength. When the Nine- sword Star Spirit Master saw this Star Pattern Array, he couldnt help but stand up. He couldnt suppress his excitement. He had always heard that Beiting Huang was a Heaven Rank expert, but only when he saw it with his own eyes did he believe that his once useless grandson could really cultivate. However, at the same time, his heart could not help but tighten as fear surged in his heart! If the Divine Hall of Judgment, the Dark Demon Hall found out and the people from that ne found out, would his grandson still be able to survive? If he had a choice, he would rather Beiting Huang be a piece of trash for the rest of her life. However, he knew that no one could resist the temptation of powerful strength. He also believed that his grandson would be blessed by the heavens! Beams of light pounced on Beiting Huang. The ck-haired and ck-eyed youth transformed and appeared in the air like a golden-armored war god. A silver mask that Little Vine had transformed into covered most of her face. After bing a divine beast, Little Vine could already produce 108 white balls. Through this mask, the entire arena appeared clearly in her sea of consciousness. Three pairs of sharp, metallic wings grew on Beiting Huangs back. A faint ck mist surrounded her entire body. Besides being covered by light, she also had a strange temperament. There were two temperaments that originally didnt match perfectly whenbined on her body. The image of a god and a demon in the form of an Asura was deeply engraved in everyones minds at this moment. They would not be able to forget it for many years. On her feet, golden War Boots that Xiao Zhao had transformed into enveloped her calves with a ball of golden energy. She took a step forward and she moved at the speed of light. No one could capture her figure. This was the most perfect image of a war god. Everyones attention was attracted by Beiting Huang. The young man waved a soft white sword in the air and aimed it at the dumbfounded Luo Shaomo. Now, let me see your so-called lord-level treasure! Luo Shaomo had never expected Beiting Huang to summon so many magical beasts at once. There was a nine-star divine beast and three low-star divine beasts. Apart from a rare low- star nt divine beast, there was also a healing- type low- star divine beast. The appearance of these divine beasts instantly increased the morale of the entire Iron Blood Battle Team to an unprecedented height. At the same time, it also dealt a blow to the morale of the other three academy battle teams and they looked as if Doomsday had arrived. Everyone was muttering in their hearts. Could it be that Beiting Huang couldnt win in the end and summoned a divine beasts army to gang up on them? How many divine beasts did this guy have? Was he revealing them all at once? At least, the sacred beasts that appearedst night had yet to appear. Beiting Huang, Ive seen shameless people before, but Ive never seen anyone as shameless as you. Are you not confident enough and have to use your divine beasts to gang up on us? Luo Shaomo was so angry that his face turned green. He pointed the Tianluo Umbre in his hand at Beiting Huang.. Hmph, whats so good about bullying others with magical beasts? Chapter 749 - 749: Ultimate Kill VS Tianluo Umbrella Chapter 749 - 749: Ultimate Kill VS Tianluo Umbre Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongfang Jiao could no longer sit still on stage. F*ck, wasnt this his line? How could this bastard snatch his words away to deal with Little Ninth? Beiting Huang sneered, narrowed his eyes, and said disdainfully, This is my style. What do you have to say? You dont dare to fight? If you dont dare to fight and admit defeat, Im willing to let you live! You bastard! How could Luo Shaomo admit defeat? He had to go to the Demon Spirit Tomb. This was hisst chance. He would never give this opportunity to Beiting Huang! He lowered his body and prepared to attack. He used his elemental energy to activate the Tianluo Umbre. The originally ck and inconspicuous Tianluo Umbre now shone brightly with golden light, illuminating the energy shield in the arena. He shouted and raised the Tianluo Umbre to attack Beiting Huang. Almost in an instant, Beiting Huang, who had been in front of him, suddenly disappeared from his sight. Luo Shaomo couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. Beiting Huang was too fast. He couldnt even catch her afterimage. At this moment, he felt a chill on his neck. Luo Shaomo, who had richbat experience, hurriedly raised his Tianluo Umbre horizontally. ng! An ear-piercing sound rang out. Luo Shaomos Tianluo Umbre collided fiercely with the soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand. At this moment, the killing blow shone brightly, blocking all the lord-level energy on the Tianluo Umbre. The sword trembled slightly, and a crisp sound that was like the cry of the wind spread throughout the entire venue, as if it was hiding a hint of smugness. This was a treasure weapon! There was nock of people present who were experts. When they saw that this was the superior-grade spiritual artifact, Ultimate Kill, Beiting Qing had boughtst night, they could not help but be stunned! There was more than one level between a high-grade Spirit Weapon and a Lord Grade Weapon. On this maind, Divine Weapons were very rare. Many people hade to watch thispetition because of the Lord Grade Weapon. At this moment, it was actually defeated by a high-grade Spirit Weapon. They could not help but be disappointed! When the sound of the wind reached the ears of others, they were only surprised. However, when it sounded in Luo Shaomos ears, his soul trembled violently. The silver light almost drew out his soul. If not for the Tianluo Umbre in his hand opening up in time to defend against the sound and light, Luo Shaomo would have almost sent his neck to Beiting Huangs sword! So powerful! Fear appeared in Luo Shaomos eyes. He subconsciously took a few steps back. The blood in his chest surged, and he felt a sweet taste in his throat. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Beiting Huang was indeed a Nine Sword Star Spirit Master, and he couldnt be underestimated. In addition, he had the full armor of a nine-star divine beast and the partial armor of three low-star divine beasts. Her power had already reached the level of a Spiritual Grandmaster! This b*stard was so arrogant just because he was a Supreme Beast Tamer! Luo Shaomo spat out a mouthful of blood and wiped it away. He gripped the Tianluo Umbre in his hand tightly and stared fiercely at Beiting Huang with a pair of cold eyes. He couldnt believe that he also had a weapon that could fight him. This Tianluo Umbre was a supreme treasure that its previous owner had picked up from the Demon Spirit Tomb. He had spent a lot of effort to obtain this weapon, and it had always been a weapon that he was proud of. Almost everyone on the continent knew that Beiting Huangs Ultimate Kill was a superior-grade Spirit Weapon that Beiting Qing had bought. It must be luck. Yes, thats right.. It must be luck! Chapter 750 - 750: King Kong—Buddha’s Hand! Chapter 750 - 750: King KongBuddhas Hand! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang, I admit that youre very strong. However, if you think that you can defeat me just like that, youre simply delusional! Luo Shaomo took a deep breath. The elemental energy in his lower abdomen circted rapidly, and the light blue elemental energy in his body skyrocketed. The Tianluo Umbre in his hand also shed with a golden light at this moment. Behind him, the phantom of a huge divine beast appeared on the red vulture magical beast. With a fierce shout, he called out. Red Tianluo Heavenly Formation! The vulture phantom hissed, and the phantoms figure instantly expanded again. A huge amount of energy surged towards Luo Shaomos body. The magical beast armor on Luo Shaomos body seemed to be about to explode, and the energy continuously surged towards the Tianluo Umbre in his hand. The surface of the umbre spread out, and slowly gathered to form a huge dark golden ball on the surface of the umbre. The ball spun crazily, and streams of overflowing energy surrounded the ball like sharp spikes. No one doubted that if they were touched by the ball, their skin and flesh would definitely becerated, and there would be no way out. Heavens, what a powerful energy! Is this the energy from thebined attack of a Star Spirit Master and a Lord-level Treasure? F*ck, no wonder so many people want to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb. Its said that Luo Shaomos Lord-level Treasure was picked up from the Demon Spirit Tomb! Discussions filled the entire Empire Square with deep shock. At this moment, everyones hearts couldnt help but rise. Even the other fights in the arena calmed down. Yan Ye clenched his fists, and a huge energy overflowed between his fingers. It was obvious that if Beiting Huang had the slightest chance of being injured, he wouldnt be patient enough to y such a boring game with these people. On the rostrum, everyones breathing stopped. Beiting Qing had already stood up uncontrobly. His tower-like figure blocked the people behind him firmly. He could no longer hear theints of everyone. Even though there was an energy shield between them, he could still feel the energy umted in this ball. The full-strength attack of a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master and a Seven Star divine beasts, as well as the unstoppable power of a Lord-level Treasure. Beiting Huang, go to hell! As Luo Shaomo shouted hysterically, the huge dark golden ball that had already condensed at the tip of the Tianluo Umbre whistled towards Beiting Huang like an exploding sun that carried immense energy. The ball brushed past the air and advanced rapidly. An ear-piercing sound of air being torn sounded outside the energy shield, causing everyone to cry out softly. Those girls with weak mental endurance almost fainted! You want me to die? Youre not qualified! Beiting Huang snorted. Was this the strength of a Lord-level Treasure? He could actually use a Star Spiritual Technique with the Treasure. Then what about the one in her hand? After carefully observing the other partys method, Beiting Huang decided to do the same. King KongBuddhas Hand! Her clear voice was filled with boundless dominance, as if it wanted to overturn the entire Empires square. The energy shield also swayed gently from her voice. Everyones eardrums were about to burst, but their eyes were still focused on her. At this moment, the image of the young God of War was deeply imprinted in everyones minds. She had an aura of a warrior that was like a sharp knife that shined on the face of the entire continent! Behind Beiting Huang, a huge shadow of King Kong appeared. With a roar, it released a huge amount of energy. Its brown pupils turned blood-red at this moment, and the blood-colored energy turned into twoser-like beams. At this moment, a ck light suddenly appeared at the end of the snow-white soft hilt in Beiting Huangs hand. Two blood-coloredser beams were wrapped around it as energy condensed.. Chapter 751 - 751: Handprint, Destruction Chapter 751 - 751: Handprint, Destruction Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Right on the heels of that, the Three-Headed Hellhound appeared. Its three huge, ferocious heads shook, and a ck energy burst out of the middle head, which was also condensed by the killing blow. The soft sword, which was originally snow-white like a waterfall, had now turned dark golden. The three-meter-long soft sword shook violently in Beiting Huangs palm. Beiting Huang, who had wanted to release two more Star Spiritual Techniques, was running out of elemental energy, and Ultimate Kill was about to leave his hand. Beiting Huang had to give up on that thought. With a shout, Beiting Huang let go of the flexible sword and shook her hand on the hilt. A stream of dark golden energy flowed out from the tip of the sword and condensed into a handprint. It slowly grewrger, forming a huge handprint that blocked half of the arena and enveloped the huge ball that was rapidly approaching. Like the hand of a Buddha, it could guide the heavens and the earth. At this moment, even though the arena was enveloped by an energy shield, the sky above it was still surging with wind and clouds. This move seemed to influence the environment and the entire arena was covered by this huge handprint. At this moment, the ball, which was also dark gold in color and was attacking Beiting Huang crazily, was pped down by the huge handprint. It actually changed its trajectory and sted in the direction it came from. No, thats impossible! The mes around the dark golden ball were like sharp ratchets spinning around the ball. They quickly erged in front of Luo Shaomos eyes. Fear was like the hand of the god of death, tightly grabbing his heart, making him forget to dodge. Fortunately, he was holding a Lord rank Treasure in his hand. At this time, the Treasure protected its master. The umbre opened up again and blocked in front of him. When the ball touched the umbre, it suddenly exploded. A huge amount of energy rushed out. Luo Shaomos figure was like a kite with a broken string. He flew into the sky and ruthlessly smashed into the arena. No, thats impossible! He still looked at the handprint in fear. The dark golden handprint covered Luo Shaomo tightly. If Beiting Huang didnt tell it to stop, the handprint wouldnt stop halfway. As if it had a life of its own, it chased after Luo Shaomo. Luo Shaomo couldnt believe that the blow he had used to kill a Spiritual Grandmaster was so weak in front of Beiting Huang. His internal organs had all been disced by the bombardment just now. He tried his best to dodge backward. The Lord-tier weapon, the Tianluo Umbre, was still loyally protecting its master but the god of death was already right in front of him. l, I admit With a shrill cry, the huge palm print had already rushed into the sky. The Tianluo Umbre was retracted and turned into ashes. As for Luo Shaomo When the palm print turned into dark golden light and disappeared in the air, everyone tried their best to look at where Luo Shaomo was. They only saw a paper-like person stuck to the ground of the arena. It was indescribable. Fear appeared in everyones eyes. This was the first time they had seen such a tragic scene in their lives. At this moment, there was a young man dressed in a golden battle robe. There were six wings on his back, and the sharp bone spike feathers wrapped around his divine beast war boots. He was clearly shining like a war god, but in everyones eyes, this young man was an Asura. Thats terrifying! Someone let out a heavy breath and said what was on everyones mind. This sentence was like a spell that broke a forbidden curse. The atmosphere in the entire square finally rxed a little after the tension reached an extreme.. Chapter 752 - 752: Long Yu, Sneak Attacker, Die Chapter 752 - 752: Long Yu, Sneak Attacker, Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang, go to hell! A shout sounded again. In the arena, a figure shed at Beiting Huang like a grenade. The longsword in his hand shed with a bone-chilling light. The sudden change made everyones hearts jump again before they could catch their breath. Some weak girls clutched their clothes tightly, afraid that they would suffocate to death if they were not careful. A sneak attack. Someone actually took advantage of the fact that Your Excellency Beiting Huang had just used her Star Spiritual Technique and her elemental energy was running out. How shameless! At this moment, Nan Lings face turned deathly pale. With a sh, he was about to fly towards the stage when he was stopped by the Dean of the Central Continent Spiritual Academy. Thetter sinisterly smiled, Dean Nan Ling, could it be that you want to vite the rules of the Elite League? Nan Lings gazended on the energy barrier, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes. That was an energy protection that even a Divine Realm expert was helpless against. He could only look at the Great Elder of the inner city of me City. The Great Elder had clearly heard the Dean of the Central Continent Spiritual Academys words and sneered. Rules? Whats the use of rules in front of arge faction? Youd better pray that the youth is fine. Otherwise, youll be waiting for this continent to be buried with him! These absolutely domineering words made everyone on the rostrum shudder. Everyone had also sensed the strength of the inner citys Great Elder just now. He was actually another Divine Realm expert. The difference between the Heaven Rank and the Divine Realm was like the difference between the earth and the sky. It was like an ant facing a warrior and did not even have the right to resist. If this person really seeded in his sneak attack, for some reason, even the deans of the three academies would despise this person whounched a sneak attack on Beiting Huang. This persons figure was too fast, but without a doubt, everyone had already guessed his identity. He was Long Yu from Central Province Academy and had the strength of the Sword Sect! Seeing Long Yuunching a sneak attack on Beiting Huang, a storm brewed in Yan Yes eyes. Just as he was about to extend his hand, Beiting Huangs figure exploded. After injecting light blue elemental energy into the soft sword in her hand, she tensed up. A clear voice that was like a sharp de that pierced through the sky shouted at the other party, Damn it, its you! The two figures that were as fast as lightning collided fiercely. The swords in their hands collided violently, emitting an ear-piercing sound. A wave of mes exploded from the point of impact of the two swords. Outside the arena, everyone only felt their visions blur. When they opened their eyes again, the scene had already changed! No, thats impossible! Long Yu only felt a huge force from the earths crust moving towards him. His body shook violently and he flew back uncontrobly. He was still as fast as a grenade and could not stop. He only stabilized himself when he was almost at the edge of the arena. Long Yus frightened eyes were still fixed on Beiting Huang, who was motionless in the air above the arena. He could not believe that she actually did not move even half a step after the violent impact of the two of them. Beiting Huang, who had just used a powerful Star Spiritual Technique, had the upper hand against a full-powered attack from a Spiritual Grandmaster. When they saw that it was Long Yu, even the peerless experts of the super forces on the rostrum were shocked. She unleashed two Star Spiritual Skills at the same time. Did she not consume any elemental energy? Long Yu, how dare youunch a sneak attack at me! If I dont you dont be my blood sacrifice today, my name wont be Beiting Huang! Beiting Huang shouted angrily. In the face of a powerful enemy, the young man, who had always been calm, had a bloodthirsty glint in his eyes. A trace of ruthlessness shed across them and her gaze was as sharp as a de.. Chapter 753 - 753: The Teacher Who Taught Me My Sword Techniques Was Your Excellency Leng Qianmo Chapter 753 - 753: The Teacher Who Taught Me My Sword Techniques Was Your Excellency Leng Qianmo Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Nangong Qianmo died after taking a sword attack for her when that bastard Wu Min sneaked up on her, Beiting Huang had a mental demon. Although herpanions helped her walk out of that shadowter, Beiting Huang still hated the people who sneaked up on her. He raised his sword again and shed at Long Yu. Long Yus figure shed and he barely dodged Beiting Huangs attack. A strand of his long hair fluttered in the air, causing Long Yu to break out in cold sweat again. This bastard, will he die if he doesnt be tough this time? Beiting Huang, arent you a Heaven Rank swordmaster? If you have the ability,pete with me in sword techniques! Long Yu provoked Beiting Huang while dodging her crazy sword moves. When everyone present heard this, they were so embarrassed for him that they wished they could dig a hole and hide in it. Even Dongfang Jiao thought, Everyone said that Beiting Huang was shameless. Today, I finally saw someone who is on par with him. F*ck, isnt Your Excellency Long Yu from the Sword Sect? Isnt he shameless? How shameless. He took advantage of the fact that Your Excellency Beiting Huang had just used a powerful Star Spiritual Technique tounch a sneak attack. Now, he actually wants Your Excellency Beiting Huang topete with him with sword moves. Why doesnt he use a Star Spiritual Technique topete with Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Hahaha, you want Your Excellency Long Yu to use a Star Spiritual Technique topete with Your Excellency Beiting Huang? How did you think of that? Why dont you ask a male lion to give birth? It was obvious that Long Yus sneak attack and provocation had angered everyone in the square. These people were originally biased towards Beiting Huang, so they naturally couldnt withstand Long Yus repeated provocation. All kinds of mocking voices drowned Long Yu like a tide. Beiting Huang stopped in midair and looked at Long Yu as if she was looking at a dead person. She sneered and said, The teacher who taught me sword techniques is Your Excellency Leng Qianmo. Hes also a peak-level swordmaster on this continent. Today, Ill use your dog life to answer my teacher and tell him that l, Beiting Huang, will always be his proudest student! t BOOM! There was an uproar. No one had expected Beiting Huang to agree to Long Yus shameless request. With the help of powerful magical beasts below the ancestral level, Spirit Masters at the same level as Sword Masters were far more powerful than Sword Masters, but this only applied to those below the level of Spiritual Grandmasters. Once one reached the sect level, regardless of whether they were a Spirit Master or a Sword Master, they could create a domain. Many powerful Sword Sects would reduce the gap between Sword Masters and Spirit Masters after possessing super powerful sword techniques. Moreover, Beiting Huang wasnt even at the Sword Sect. As for Long Yu, he was from the First Sword Sect. Seeing that Beiting Huang had agreed to his request like an idiot, Long Yu was overjoyed. With eyes burning with mes, Beiting Huang retracted all her magical beasts, revealing an exquisite ck warrior suit. After umting strength, her agile figure was like a cheetah, instantly making all the girls hearts beat wildly. The opportunity came at the right time. Long Yu shouted and raised the longsword in his hand high, shing at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs sharp eyes were fixed on Long Yus figure. The light blue elemental energy on her body soared and surged out crazily, enveloping her in a light blue cocoon. Seeing this scene, the eyes of all the experts on the rostrum almost popped out. Is this a domain? Only when ones elemental energy was powerful to a certain extent could one form a domain around ones body. The domain could be used for ones own use. It was like a self-created world with super powerful attacks and defensive abilities. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, are you already a Spiritual Grandmaster? Chapter 754 - 754: Long Yu, It’s My Turn Now, Right? Chapter 754: Long Yu, Its My Turn Now, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the Grand Elder of me City found it unbelievable. Being a 14-year-old Nine- sword Star Spirit Master was already extraordinary. Dual-cultivation as a Star Spirit Master and Swordsmaster was already extraordinary. If he was still a Spiritual Grandmaster, wouldnt that be too mindblowing? After seeing the energy fluctuations on Beiting Huangs body, the elder of the inner city shook his head slowly. No, hes not! If Beiting Huang is really a 14-year-old Spiritual Grandmaster, thats unbelievable. However, hisst sentence was like a brick that was about to smash someone to death. Before anyone could heave a sigh of relief, he said, However, this is indeed a domain! Domain? The dean of Central Province Academy eximed, You mean hes not from the Sword n, but he can create his own domain? How is that possible? Whats impossible? The First Elders tone was indescribably proud, as if he was the one who had such an abnormal ability. He felt proud. On the path of cultivation, there is no set pattern. Just because you cant do it yourself doesnt mean that others cant do it too! Hearing this, the dean of Central Ind Academy almost exploded. He was so angry that his chest rose and fell violently. He swallowed it in one breath, almost half of his life. Long Yus attack swept towards Beiting Huang like a pr storm. The longsword in his hand was wapped in light blue elemental energy and carried a sharp edge. The air was ruptured and sparks flew from the friction. It became closer and clearer in Beiting Huangs eyes. The light blue domain around her swelled. Even though Long Yu could tell that this was a domain created by Beiting Huang, it still couldnt withstand a single blow from him. So what if it was a domain? How could a person who wasnt a Spiritual Grandmaster create a domain? The longsword suddenly stabbed towards Beiting Huangs domain. At this moment, ayer of nine-colored mes burned outside the light blue domain. They were clearly mes that floated with the wind and were almost extinguished by Long Yus crazy aura. At this moment, they seemed to have a life of their own as they faced Long Yus longsword. ng! The ear-piercing sound of metal colliding exploded, almost shattering everyones eardrums. Long Yus longsword had clearly collided with the nine-colored fire, so why was there such a metallic sound? No one knew the answer. Everyone only saw Long Yus longsword, which had the energy to split the world, retreat explosively again after sparks erupted. This time, he only retreated three steps before the longsword in his hand broke into pieces with a crisp cracking sound. When the piecesnded on the surface of the arena that was refined from special materials, they emitted a series of crisp sounds like pearls falling onto a jade te. It was extremely provocative! As his hand rxed, Long Yu retracted his terrified gaze from Beiting Huang and looked at the only sword hilt left in his hand. Deeper fear surged in his eyes. Fear continued to rise from his heart and spread uncontrobly. This youth was not what he had imagined. She was so powerful that it defied the heavens! Long Yu, its my turn now, right? Beiting Huang shouted softly. The light blue domain retreated into her body like a tide. Only then did everyone see that outside the domain, there were soft swords that were like silk ribbons surrounding her. Every soft sword was enhanced with nine-colored Fire Defense. They were like the halo of a god, dazzling and eye-catching. Invisibility. This was a flexible sword with an invisibility function. If anyone still thought that this was only a high- grade spirit artifact at this moment, then this person was either a fool or a lunatic.. Chapter 755 - 755: So-Called High-grade Spirit Artifact Chapter 755: So-Called High-grade Spirit Artifact Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as everyones gazes were focused on the light blue woven around Beiting Huang, the sky above Long Yus head was already enveloped by 72 simrly snow-white flexible swords wrapped in light blue elemental energy. Even the light blue elemental energy could not hide the coldness of the flexible sword. The piercing coldness was like sharp needles, illuminating Long Yus already pale face and making it even paler. What, what was going on? A doppelganger? That Ultimate Kill actually has a doppelganger function. F*ck, is this still a high-grade spiritual weapon? No way, which bastard appraised a supreme treasure as a high-grade spiritual artifact? Do the appraisers at the Royal Auction House eat shit? Heavens, why does all good luck belong to Your Excellency Beiting Huang? However, at this moment, no matter how much they were green with envy, this so-called high-grade spirit weapon could no longer appear in the auction hall. Moreover, even if they went back in time, who would have thought that an inconspicuous gray dagger was actually a sharp weapon that could contend with a lord-grade treasure? Only Beiting Qing was overjoyed. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that he would win a treasure for his precious grandson. Ah, my grandsons luck is heaven-defying. A high-grade spiritual artifact can be a lord-grade treasure in his hands. Who would have thought that? Why did these words sound like they deserve a beating? However, at this moment, everyones eyes were focused on the arena. Beiting Huangs voice shot out like a fatal sword beam, carrying monstrous energy. It sounded in the entire Empire Square and shot into the sky. Ultimate KillMyriad Sword Heaven and Earth Destruction! The formation was like a rainbow, and the killing intent was like his training. As he watched the 72 swords that were sent out by the clones spin violently at this moment, the originally cold sword formation that was tens of thousands of feet long slowly retracted, but its aura became even sharper. Long Yu had already gotten up from the ground. Ignoring the pain of his internal organs being dislocated, he flipped his wrist and another long sword appeared in his hand. He also used his strongest move. Flying FrostSky Full of Frost! Following the activation of his elemental energy, the longsword in Long Yus hand shot out a snow-white light. He brandished the longsword and drew array patterns in front of him. Instantly, a silver-colored star array appeared in front of him like an intertwined. The tip of the sword suddenly pointed at the center of the star array. As the elemental energy burst out, the star array changed and sharp diamond-shaped ice des sted out. The 72 flexible swords had already fused into one. The flexible swords gradually shrank. In the end, under everyones terrified gazes, theypressed into a silver thread that collided fiercely with the sharp ice des that filled the sky. BOOM! Waves of white light emerged, and it was as if a gust of wind had swept across the entire arena. At this moment, on the arena furthest from Beiting Huangs battlefield, the six teams from the second-rate academies originally wanted to stay out of trouble, but in the end, they were still affected. Substantial energy waves surged over and knocked down the six teams. They fell down the arena like radishes. Although the other four teams were strong, many of the teams from the other three academies were low-level Sword Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters. At this moment, they were also knocked down and rolled off the arena. Mushroom clouds rose one after another, but they could not hide the figures of the peerless experts, especially the people on the rostrum. At this moment, they could still clearly see that the dazzling silver thread had long pierced through the ice de sword. It was like an unstoppable arrow that attacked Long Yu.. Chapter 756 - 756: Long Yu Is Dead, who Else? Chapter 756 - 756: Long Yu Is Dead, who Else? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere had already frozen. Everyone felt as if there was a huge rock pressing down on their chests. An invisible hand was even exerting pressure on this invisible rock. The mushroom cloud had already dissipated, and the silver thread appeared in front of everyone. With unparalleled momentum, it suddenly attacked Long Yus chest and pierced through it. His final sorrowful cry seemed to ring in everyones ears, shaking their eardrums and hearts. They were about to shatter at any moment. It was too terrifying. This kind of energy was too terrifying! Long Yu finally looked at Beiting Huang, but before his gaze could reach her, there was another loud bang. The silver thread exploded on Long Yus body like a bomb with a fuse ignited. Blood shattered and exploded like a Red Spider Lily blooming by the River of Forgetfulness. Blood sprayed on the transparent energy shield, shocking everyone! Who else? Without even looking at Long Yu, Beiting Huang hovered in midair. With a wave of her hand, the Ultimate Kill quickly condensed in the center of the explosion and turned into a ck soft sword again, returning to Beiting Huangs hand. The remnant fog pervaded the air, and the storm still continued. The young mans figure floated high in the air, and the killing intent that filled the sky surged around him. The wind blew, and his pitch-ck eyes condensed into sword beams. He looked at the three people who were still in the three academy battle teams. Her eyes that were filled with killing intent swept past these people like sharp des. A cold smile hung on the corner of her lips, and the mocking intent was especially strong. You dare to provoke me? Theres only one oue for you. Death! The three of them were forced back step by step by Beiting Huangs gaze and had already reached the edge of the arena. At this moment, they raised their six hands high, their eyes filled with fear. They blurted out, No, no, no, well go down ourselves! After saying that, they jumped down the arena without hesitation as if they were jumping off a cliff. It was extremelyical, but no one couldugh. There was no word that could describe Beiting Huang at this moment. His ck eyes were dark, and the mocking smile on his lips was like a sharp weapon that killed without spilling blood. Even the deans of the three academies sitting on the rostrum didnt think that it was embarrassing for their students to choose to surrender. Beiting Huang, do you dare to fight me? An arrogant voice sounded again. Beiting Huang slowly looked over. Wangu Tian, who was tied up by a spiritual power, was struggling violently at this moment. His unwilling eyes flicked towards Beiting Huang like the tongue of a poisonous snake. A thought from Yan Ye bound him tightly, but he wanted to struggle and fight Beiting Huang. If youre a man, fight me alone! Long Yus provocation was enough to make this young and childish youth fight him as a swordmaster. Wangu Tian thought that Beiting Huang would also be mocked by his words and have the intention to fight him. He was not like Long Yu, who was a One Sword Sword Sect. He could not even break the domain created by Beiting Huang, a Star Spirit Master who was not even a Sword Sect. He was simply too weak. Moreover, Beiting Huang had already defeated two experts in a row. He didnt believe that Beiting Huang still had the strength to fight him. As long as Yan Ye was willing to let him go, he would have a chance to kill Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs cold gazended on Wangu Tian and sized him up. She didnt know that at this moment, the entire Empire za had fallen into chaos again because of Wangu Tians shamelessness and the golden divine sense rope around his body.. Chapter 757 - 757: Yan Ye’ s Domineeringness Chapter 757 - 757: Yan Yes Domineeringness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was another Divine Realm expert. Ye Qi was actually also a Divine Realm expert. Moreover, this golden color was already so deep that it was mixed with gray. It was definitely not the kind of faint golden energy that only gods who had just entered the Divine Realm had. Fight me one-on-one? Beiting Huang sneered. What right do you have, prisoner? What did he mean by if youre a man, fight me alone? Unfortunately, she had never been a man. Hmph, even if Im a prisoner, Im not your prisoner, Beiting Huang! Seeing that Beiting Huang was not fooled, Wangu Tian became a little anxious. He turned to Yan Ye and said, Ye Qi, theres a rule in the Central Continent Duel. If one party admits defeat, theyre qualified to live! Although his only son was killed, Wangu Tian was not stupid. There was still a long way to go before he could take revenge. Yan Yes snow-white robe slowly unfurled. Behind him, it rippled like ake. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Wangu Tian. A gentle smile appeared on his lips. Thats right. Others did it but you didnt. Thats because you dont have the right to stand in this arena at all. Ive never pardoned people who want to die! The entire venue was in an uproar. Discussions broke out. What did he mean by not qualified? Who was this person? Even the weaklings in the normal audience seats sensed that something was wrong at this moment. Pairs of curious eyes stared at this person, wishing they could poke a hole in the cloak on this persons body. Could he be an old monster? Yes, he must be an imposter. F*ck, does he still have any shame? Your Excellency Beiting Huang, kill him! Hearing the voices of condemnation, Wangu Tianlis pupils constricted fiercely, and he almost gritted his teeth. Hatred surged like a tsunami. It was all Beiting Huangs fault for killing his son. Now, he even wanted to take his life. Im not qualified? What about you? Dont tell me that a Divine Realm expert whos not even 40 years old can appear on the continent. Wangu Tianxiongs fierce gaze almost stared a hole in Yan Ye. A Divine Realm expert was indeed a Divine Realm expert. How could an ordinary person be able to toy with a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster like a monkey? Regardless of whether this person was only 40 years old or not, he was qualified to stand in this arena. On this continent, only the rules of heaven and earth could suppress the Divine Realm. Ordinary people could not! Hahaha! Yan Ye looked up at the sky andughed. As heughed, the divine sense rope on Wangu Tians body tightened. Large beads of sweat rolled down Wangu Tians forehead. Blood seeped out of his body and fell to the ground. No matter how he struggled, he could not be freed. He could only die. At this moment, Wangu Tian regretteding to take revenge on Beiting Huang. Wangu Tian, its time to end this! Yan Ye finally stoppedughing. He raised his hand and said with a smile, He killed your son because he thinks highly of you. You dont know how to be grateful and even want to take revenge. You simply have a death wish! With that, he slowly clenched his white jade-like fingers into a fist. As he moved, Wangu Tian curled up into a shrimp ball and finally exploded. It was over. There was only one team left in the arena. The entire arena was deathly silent. No one could recover from their shock. Pairs of horrified eyes stared at the youth who was walking down from the sky step by step. They watched as she was surrounded by her teammates, lifted up, and thrown into the air time and time again. Theughter in the arena was not reassuring to the crowd at all.. Chapter 758 - 758: You’re My Forever Pride! Chapter 758: Youre My Forever Pride! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Weve won! Beiting Huang was thrown into the air by Liu Xu and the others. Joy surged in her heart. She turned her head and looked at the person standing beside her who was smiling quietly at her. Beiting Huang reached out her hand. Yan Ye raised his hand and held her soft hand. Just now, these hands had killed two peerless geniuses on the continent, but in his hands, they were still so soft, clean, and filled with a faint warmth. Yan Ye retracted his arm and pulled her into his arms. Yes, weve won! Yan Ye lowered his head and kissed her gently on the top of her head. At this moment, the man was holding a young man in his arms. His snow-white robe was wrapped around his ck warrior uniform. The young mans head had just reached the mans chin. They stood in the arena where the blood rain was falling, as if they were enveloped by fireworks. The scene was so strange, but in everyones eyes, they looked verypatible. Weve won. Long live the Empire Academy! Beiting Huang couldnt help but smile. She took off her mask and looked at the rostrum. Nan Ling couldnt help but stand up. His gaze met Beiting Huangs in the air. He heard the most beautiful voice in the world and heard Beiting Huang say, Teacher, I was once proud of you. Ive always hoped that today, you can be proud of me! At this moment, everyones hearts were moved. Numerous envious gazesnded on Nan Ling. This gentle man was as deep as the sea. He had lived for more than a hundred years, and no one or anything had ever moved his heart. He had always had a faint smile on his face, but at this moment, everyone saw that his beautiful brown eyes were starting to get teary. Ive always been proud of you. I once had unrestrained power because I had you behind me. Today, I hope you can be proud of me. Ill do my best to bring glory to the Empire Academy and to you. My name is engraved in the history of the Empire Academy, adding the most dazzling glory to the school. Nan Lings lips trembled and he stammered, but he could not say anything else. The energy shield turned into specks of light and disappeared from the sky, revealing the ten figures of the Iron Blood Team. Looking at Beiting Huang, who was walking at the front, she looked at him with a faint smile and anticipation in her eyes. Nan Ling took a deep breath and used all his strength to announce to the entire continent, You are my eternal pride! You are my eternal pride! Their voices shook everyones hearts and said everyones words. At this moment, Beiting Huang didnt belong to the Beiting Family, Iron Blood or the Empire Academy. She belonged to the people. A 14-year-old youth wasparable to a sect master. She had killed two peerless geniuses on the continent alone. She was the idol of all the youths and the dream lover of all the girls. She was everyones pride. From this day on, Beiting Huangs name resounded throughout the entire continent. Wherever there was spiritual energy, someone would sing her name. Seeing the 100,000 people on the square looking at them with crazy and burning eyes, Beiting Huang looked up and exchanged nces with Yan Ye. The two of them held hands, and Yan Yes other hand grabbed Beiting Huangs waist. In the arena, the space-time vortex shook, and all the people who were running towards the arena suddenly stopped. Where was Beiting Huang? Ahhh, brat, who the hell is he? He kidnapped my grandson. Im not done with you! Beiting Qing, who was about to rush up and give Beiting Huang a bear hug, was like an enraged bear at this moment. He pounded his chest and stomped his feet, almost jumping up in anger.. Chapter 759 - 759: Ten Divine Artifacts, Extraordinary Reward Chapter 759: Ten Divine Artifacts, Extraordinary Reward Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No way, he ran away just like that? The members of Iron Blood could not understand. It was not easy for them to win, so why did their leader abandon the divine artifacts prize and run away? l called you stupid, but you still refuse to admit it. If themander and Your Excellency Ye Qi dont run, are they going to stay here and be abused by these crazy people? Nangong Qianxi nced disdainfully at the muttering Yuan Ye. She looked sympathetically at the other eight people in Iron Blood who didnt manage to escape in time. The fierce-looking men were thrown into the air by the crazy crowd like rags. Although they were sought after, when they saw the stiff expressions on their faces and their ugly smiles, the Iron Blood Team turned their heads in unison and pretended not to see them. They really could not bear to look at them! Cough, cough, cough! Clearing his throat, the Grand Elders voice that had a trace of divine power sounded in the za. Finally, the eight members of the Iron Blood Battle Team were rescued. The heroes were about to go on stage to receive the award. Those crazy people returned to their seats. The Grand Elder said, Thank you, warriors, for presenting us with more exciting battles. Freedom, bravery, and the pursuit of spiritual powers will always be part of the Central Continent. Now, 1 announce that the heroes who won this school tournament are the Iron Blood Battle Team! Roar! Roar! Roar! The cheers surged like a tide. Those crazy boys and girls, the warriors who worshiped heroes, were even more excited than if they had won. Seeing the hand of the inner citys Great Elder signalling everyone to calm down, these people fell silent. Now, I announce that the prizes for this victory are ten weapons made by Divine Realm weapon refiners of me City. They are tailor-made for the Iron Blood Battle Team. Fifteen dayster, I will bring these ten weapons to the Demon Spirit Tomb and personally distribute them to the ten heroes! Ten Divine Artifacts? In an instant, everyone was scared silly. How could this be? Wasnt there only one? Why did nine more appear all of a sudden? And they were divine artifacts! At the thought of that possibility, pairs of envious and jealous eyes looked at the eight members of the Iron Blood Team who were also standing on the stage like fools. No one questioned them. Everyone knew that this was because of Beiting Huang. These people had the opportunity to obtain the divine artifacts as his teammates. It was a divine artifact, not a spiritual artifact. With a divine artifact, he simply had the strength to kill all experts below the Divine Realm. As long as he did not encounter the Divine Realm experts of me City, no one in the entire continent would dare to say no to them. Grand Elder, thats not fair! The dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy was so angry that his face turned green. He said angrily, Previously, when Iron Blood wasnt confident of winning, you said that you only had one divine weapon. Now that Yan City has seen Iron Blood Team win and the captain is Beiting Huang, you actually took out ten divine weapons. Arent you afraid of disappointing the people of the Central Continent? Who will participate in the school league in the future? His aggressive words were self-righteous. Everyone looked at the Dean of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy as if they were looking at a fool. They really did not know where this person got his confidence from to actually dare to question Yan City with such words. The Great Elder of Yan City was neither anxious nor impatient. He smiled faintly and only nodded after hearing this person finish speaking. Just as the Dean thought that the Great Elder of Yan City was agreeing with him, he heard the Great Elder say, On behalf of Yan City, I agree to the withdrawal of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy from every school tournament in the future.. Those who dont agree with this decision can choose not to participate! Chapter 760 - 760: Grand Elder’s Conspiracy Chapter 760 - 760: Grand Elders Conspiracy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Principal of the Luminous Moon Royal Academy swayed and almost fainted on his seat. He looked at the Grand Elder of the inner city in disbelief and muttered, No, no, thats not what I meant The words of the Grand Elder of the inner city had almost cut off all the paths of survival for the Luminous Moon Royal Academy. He could almost imagine that all the students who received this news would immediately withdraw from the Luminous Moon Royal Academy and switch to another academy. From then on, it would be wishful thinking for the Luminous Moon Royal Academy to recruit even a single student on the continent. However, Yan Citys Grand Elder did not even look at this person. Instead, he smiled and said to Nan Ling, Principal Nan Ling, congrattions on your academys good results. This time, the ten students who stayed in the arena are all from your academy. This is simply an unprecedented achievement. I didnt expect that after ten years, your academys strength has reached such a powerful height. On behalf of the Central Continent, I want to make a request to Dean Nan Ling! A dignified Divine Realm expert actually spoke to Dean Nan Ling in such a polite tone. This made Yan Citys image, which had always been arrogant, change greatly in front of everyone. However, Nan Ling knew very well that it was because of Beiting Huang. Great Elder, please speak! Dean Nan Ling nodded slightly, his attitude neither servile nor overbearing. He still had a gentle attitude and the demeanor of a gentleman. Great Elder could not help but sigh. In the Central Continent, only this person and Leng Qianmo were qualified to be ninth young masters teachers. Currently, there arent many academies in the continent that can join thepetition. There are only a hundred or so. Other than the Empire Academy, the other three academies in the top four need to be reorganized. Some I dont think theres a need for them to exist anymore. This is too disadvantageous for the Central Continent to nurture talents. I want to borrow Dean Nan Lings vision and strength to nurture three more academies like the Empire Academy in the Central Continent. Dean Nan Ling, please rmend one or two more people. These words made the expressions of the deans of the other three academies change. The only thing they could do now was to form an alliance as soon as possible, find allies, and resist the forces that belonged to Beiting Huang and were led by Yan City. The three deans couldnt help but look at the Grand Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment. The Grand Elder had been sent here immediately after the Second Elder had been killed by Beiting Huang. Making an enemy of Yan City was simply a death wish. However, now that things hade to this, he had no choice. It seems that I have to report this matter to the Divine Lord as soon as possible so that the Divine Lord can contact the people of that ne and obtain their financial support! To be able to make the people of that ne spare no effort to support me, I can only use that thing to tempt them. The Great Elder pondered in his heart and nodded indifferently at the three of them. His actions were very subtle, but the three of them looked as if they had seen the pardon of the God of Death. Other than the Divine Hall of Judgment, the only other faction they could contact was the Tianyun n. The three of them thought of the same thing. At this moment, they were no longer in the mood to stay in the Empire Square. They all left in a hurry, preparing to counterattack as soon as possible. After these people left, the revelry in the Empires square had just begun. Beiting Huangs battle became famous all over the world, and it was a great joy. The more Beiting Qing thought about it, the more devastated he became. After a few sses of wine, he was drunk. When Beiting Jing and Beiting Rui were forced to help him back, the old fellow kept muttering, Wheres my grandson? Who exactly took my good grandson away? That bastard called Ye Qi. My good grandson has been led astray by him.. Chapter 761 - 761: The Tantrum Throwing Cauldron Is About to Chapter 761 - 761: The Tantrum Throwing Cauldron Is About to Advance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, in the Night Kings Manor, the Night King, who had already changed back into his purple brocade robe, was lying in a corner of the alchemy room. He looked at Beiting Huangs dark face as she dealt with the tantrum throwing little cauldron she had summoned with great difficulty. l cant believe you dont know me. Boohoo. If you dont know me, why did you summon me out? The tiny cauldron cried. Although Yan Ye couldnt hear themunication between him and Beiting Huang in his sea of consciousness, he knew this little fellow who liked to act coquettish like the back of his hand 10,000 years ago. He could almost imagine him wiping his nose and squirming. l, l I know you. Arent you the tiny cauldron? Beiting Huang was on the verge of tears. If Yan Ye hadnt said that it would be easier for her to refine the Spirit Breaking Pill with the small cauldron, Beiting Huang really didnt want to bother with this crying fellow. He had already crippled the herbs in her cauldron. You dont even recognize the Devil Emperor. How can you still remember me? The small cauldron wouldnt fall for Beiting Huangs trick. No, I want you to promise that you wont forget me again. Only then will I forgive you. Alright, 1 swear that 1 wont forget the tiny cauldron again. I wont forget you for the rest of my life! Beiting Huang swore without any burden. In any case, it was impossible for her to have Alzheimers. As long as she didnt reincarnate, it was impossible for her to forget this little fellow whocked love. There wouldnt be any aftereffects. The tiny cauldron sobbed a few times before calming down. Beiting Huang simply heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, it had to be said that it was much easier for her and the tiny cauldron to cooperate than to use Yan Yes Netherme Cauldron. Time passed quickly. No one knew how much time had passed outside. Beiting Huang refined pills endlessly. On this day, the crystal clear medicinal liquid refined from the cauldron was condensing ording to Beiting Huangs will and slowly rolling inside the cauldron. Beiting Huang closed her eyes and focused all her attention on the medicinal pills in the cauldron. This was the benefit of using her contract cauldron. A faint fragrance came from it. After a round medicinal pills rolled in the cauldron once, a porcin-like outer skin enveloped the essence of the medicinal pills, and even the fragrance was sealed. At this moment, Beiting Huang heard a cracking sounding from her body. After a few times, Beiting Huang was especially familiar with this sound. She forcefully suppressed the abnormality in her dantian. She didnt want to waste the cauldron of Spirit Breaking Pills that she had painstakingly refined. When the cauldron moved and the pills flew, Beiting Huang quickly grabbed the pills that were shot out. Yan Ye was resting with his eyes closed. Almost with a thought, he flew out behind Beiting Huang. Aftering here a few times, Beiting Huang was already especially familiar with the arrays here. As soon as he came out of the ind and reached the shore, a huge amount of energy surged around Beiting Huang. Sensing the abnormality, the four guards changed their positions and flew over like meteors chasing after the moon. Seeing that Beiting Huang had juste ashore and was sitting cross-legged on the ground, they couldnt help but be stunned and look at each other. Was she going to advance? Holy sh*t, isnt thismotion too big? He looked up and saw that the sun was originally shining brightly above his head. At this moment, dark clouds were rolling over. Those who didnt know better would think that a divine beast had evolved into a sacred beast. Gusts of wind blew, and the entire Imperial City shook in the wind and rain. It felt like the ground was trembling. The energy fluctuation here was too strong, and it had long rmed everyone in Xuanyuan City. However, no one dared to spy on the Night Kings Manor.. Chapter 762 - 762: One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, Beasts Appeared! Chapter 762 - 762: One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, Beasts Appeared! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye couldnt help but feel a little nervous. He stood at the side like a guardian. At this moment, the energy between heaven and earth was swarming into Beiting Huangs body. The Chaos Divine Source was circting crazily in Beiting Huangs body like a huge suction cup, absorbing all the energy. Beiting Huangs meridians had swelled to the limit. If it hadnt been for the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, she probably wouldnt have been able to withstand this level of energy expansion. A crack had already appeared in the barrier between a Star Spirit Master and a Spiritual Grandmaster. The Chaos Divine Source had absorbed all the spiritual energy in the world. After the transformation of his meridians, it was refined into pure light blue elemental energy that gathered in his dantian. The umtion of energy had reached a limit. Beiting Huang controlled the energy with her mind and mmed it into the cracked wall. This was his only chance. How many Spirit Masters could only hover around the peak of the Nine-Sword Star Spirit Master in their lives? They would have unintentionally missed this opportunity. BOOM! There was another cracking sound, but the screen wall was still standing firmly. Beiting Huang paused for a moment and gritted her teeth. The Chaos Divine Source was like an engine that was at full power. It was even faster and gathered more energy. The meridians on the outeryer of Beiting Huangs skin could already be seen bulging, and her dantian was about to burst, but she still gritted her teeth tightly. A collision began. This time, Beiting Huang took a deep breath and gathered her energy into a pir. Like a pir that was bombarding the door, she used herst bit of strength to attack the barrier again. BANG! Energy surged out like a tide. In his dantian, energy flowed out for thousands of kilometers, but an even more feeling came from it. In his dantian, light blue elemental energy was spinning rapidly. The huge centrifugal force squeezed the wheel crazily, slowly forming a ball shape. Beiting Huang knew that once this ball took shape, it would be time to break through to the Divine Realm. The others on this continent were worried about the Divine Realm, but Beiting Huang didnt have to worry. Perhaps it was because she had been entering and leaving the bracelet space for a long time, but she could asionally see ck mist lingering like threads in her elemental energy. Spiritual energy and magic power coexisted in her body. The huge energy fluctuations gradually calmed down. As a gorgeous pentagram appeared under Beiting Huangs feet, the nine Holy Cross swords slowly pressed closer to the pentagram. The rules of heaven and earth drew a precise hexagram. A Holy Cross sword flickered with a dazzling silver light in the hexagram, indicating Beiting Huangs current strength: One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. He was a Spiritual Grandmaster at the age of 15, an unprecedented genius on the continent. Streaks of silver light shot out from Beiting Huangs side, and beast roars sounded in the Night Kings Manor. Powerful divine beasts and sacred beasts appeared one after another, including a lush nt magical beast. They filled the empty space by theke. Seeing this scene, even the four guards were stunned. On such a scale, even people like them, who had lived for countless years, felt a chill run down their spines. Masters advancement led all the magical beasts to advance along with him. The level of Aguls enhancement was still a mystery. Lightning and Thunderbolt, who had just evolved into one-star sacred beasts, advanced again and became three-star sacred beasts. After advancing to be sacred beasts, every advancement to the next Sword level required a huge amount of energy. These two guys advanced two Sword levels at once.. Chapter 763 - 763: Jiu Yan and King Kong Are Going For a Transcendence Tribulation? Chapter 763 - 763: Jiu Yan and King Kong Are Going For a Transcendence Tribtion? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Vine and Xiao Zhao became high-sword divine beasts, while Lightstream and Ling MO became peak-level divine beasts. They were just one step away from bing sacred beasts. As for Ming, the benefits he obtained this time were especially great. He fell into a deep sleep again and when he woke up, he would truly enter the maturity stage. Beiting Huang was worried only about Jiu Yan. She looked at the Nine-Tailed Fire Fox that was still sleeping beside her feet. He raised his head and saw more and more dark clouds gathering in the sky. Lightning as thick as an arm surged in the middle of the ink clouds. Yan Ye, who had always been calm, frowned and touched his forehead. Huanger, if you dont want to raze the Night Kings Manor to the ground, why dont we go somewhere else? Beiting Huang took a deep breath, still in disbelief. Youre saying that Jiu Yan is going to have a transcendence tribtion? Yan Ye nodded and nced at Jiu Yan, who was on the ground. Thats right. This is an opportunity that every divine beast wants. Once it transcends, it will obtain a powerful power bestowed by the heavens. You should be happy. But what if it cant cross it? Beiting Huang was nervous. She picked up Jiu Yan without hesitation. At the thought that this guy liked to wrap his tail around her, Beiting Huang became even sadder. What if he cant cross it? Yan Ye had never seen Beiting Huang like this before, and the other magical beasts had never seen thier master like this either. She had always been tough and never backed down when faced with any difficulties. When she was trying to break through to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm just now, as her contracted beasts, they could feel the immense pain she was enduring. She didnt even make a sound. But now, Jiu Yan was about to go through a transcendence tribtion, and she was so sad. Master, when divine beasts undergo a transcendence tribtion, they rely on their powerful bodies to support themselves. Jiu Yan wont be like this when the timees. Before King Kong could finish speaking, he felt a tremble in his body. He couldnt help but shout, F*ck, its time for me! He ran in the direction of the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. Yan Ye picked her up and ran in the direction of the Thousand Spirit Mountain with King Kong. Behind the two of them, arge group of people and beasts passed through the sky of the Imperial City and rushed towards the Thousand Spirit Mountain. In the sky, all the humans were so handsome, but the main bodies of the powerful divine beasts were terrifying. No one knew what had happened, and the people on the ground rushed in the same direction. What happened? These people seem to havee from the Night Kings Manor. I dont know. Lets follow them and take a look! They seem to be heading in the direction of the Empire Academy. Could it be that the Night Kings Manor and the Empire Academy have started fighting? How is that possible? Lord Beiting Huang wont allow it! Even Nan Ling was rmed. His eyesight was strong, and when he saw what looked like Beiting Huang in a mans arms, he quickly followed. On the top of the Thousand Spirit Mountain, King Kong had returned to his powerful form. At this moment, the cute fox in Beiting Huangs arms flew out. He slowly opened his blood-colored demonic eyes and nced gently in Beiting Huangs direction. Then, together with King Kong, he looked up at the sky. The dark clouds above the Night Kings Manor that gathered in the sky above the Night Kings Manor chased after Beiting Huang and the others. At this moment, they stopped above the heads of the beasts. Lightning shed across the sky. In the gaps between the ck clouds, the lightning piled up into a red light like the red of the eyes of the heavens, looking down ferociously at the two magical beasts on the mountain. Under the illumination of the lightning, Jiu Yans body slowly erged. His inted body was like a small mountain that was stacked on top of the highest mountain, the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Jiu Yan looked arrogantly at the world like he was sitting on the most primitive power in the world.. Chapter 764 - 764: Elemental Tribulation! Chapter 764 - 764: Elemental Tribtion! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its natural selection! The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the power, and the more cruel the test will be. But once you pass this test, you will obtain even more power. Yan Ye couldnt take his eyes off Beiting Huangs worried expression. He wrapped her in his arms andforted her. l know, but Im really worried! Beiting Huang looked at the two magical beasts on the mountain peak, King Kong and Jiu Yan. She recalled that King Kong had been worried that after she advanced, it would increase his energy. He was very afraid that he wouldnt be able to survive the Elemental Tribtion. She hadforted him before. She wouldnt let anything happen to him. From the Holy Spirit Ruins until now, Jiu Yan was a proud fox. He was also especially ck-bellied, but he was very dependent on her. Every time he came out, he liked to use his long fox tail to make a warm scarf for her. She would not let anything happen to them. Although she was their master, she had always treated them as partners. Since they were contract partners, they had to live and die together! The Thousand Spirit Mountain was behind the Empire Academy. It could be said to be the back garden jointly owned by the Empire Academy and the Xuanyuan Empire. The tallest mountain where Beiting Huang and the others were located belonged to the Empire Academy. From afar, after Dean Nan Ling saw the situation here clearly, he issued an order to seal off this mountain and not allow anyone to investigate from the ground or the sky. It turned out that Beiting Huangs two magical beasts were advancing. She had already revealed three sacred beasts that were now standing beside her. Now that two more were advancing, they could actually attract lightning. The lightning had been brewing for more than two hours, and even Nan Ling was worried for Beiting Huangs two magical beasts. Only bloodline magical beasts will trigger the Elemental Tribtion, and only powerful bloodline magical beasts will cause such a hugemotion. I really dont know which of these two magical beasts is stronger. I wonder how many bolts of lightning will be attracted? Nan Ling floated on the distant mountaintop and quietly watched themotion. Wind, cloud and lightning! Waves of strong winds swept wildly. With a crack, a thousand-year-old ancient tree standing on the mountaintop was struck by a strong wind and fell down the mountain. It was unknown if it had already foreseen its fate. Almost all the dark clouds gathered towards the mountaintop. Through the gaps between the clouds, one could see the burning sky behind them. Lightning was brewing there. asionally, lightning would flow through the clouds. One could almost see that the lightning had already be more than twice as thick as an adults arm. Lightning that was interwoven into an electric covered King Kong and Jiu Yans heads tightly. Unless King Kong and Jiu Yan died, the lightning would strike their bodies mercilessly. Even Yan Ye couldnt help but be horrified. His grip on Beiting Huangs even more power. Yan Ye couldnt take his eyes off Beiting Huangs worried Lightning. Jiu Yan came from that ne, and King Kong was contracted by Beiting Huang in a dangerous ce. They were not ordinary magical beasts. Lightning and Thunderbolt felt a chill down their spines. They had be sacred beasts after a nap, but they were still regretful. If they could not go through the Elemental Tribtion, there would be very little room for them to grow in the future. Perhaps they would not be able to be a sacred beast in their lives and this was a little disappointing to them.. Chapter 765 - 765: The Troubles of Bloodline Magical Beasts Chapter 765 - 765: The Troubles of Bloodline Magical Beasts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, at this moment, when they saw the sky, they could feel the energy that was brewing in the clouds that could almost destroy the world. The two beasts had the illusion that they had survived a cmity. Even this energy that was as thick as a strand of hair could kill them a hundred times. No matter how they died, they would still be dead. Was there any meaning to being sacred beasts or divine beasts? Bloodline magical beasts also had their own troubles! Rumble! Waves of thunder came from afar and approached. It was as if thousands of war chariots were galloping at the same time. Dark clouds rolled, and ck fog that filled the sky swept towards the ground. Upon seeing this scene, King Kong and Jiu Yan looked at the sky in unison. Even King Kong was a little worried before. At this moment, the thunder was like a war drum, and he felt pride surging out of his magical beast body. He revealed a determined expression. The divine beasts main bodies swelled up again. The Golden Ancient Ape, which had always been a head taller than an adult, was like a giant that had split the world apart. It stood proudly on the mountain peak and said with a thunderous voice, Jiu Yan, I want to experience six bolts of lightning. You have to experience seven bolts of lightning. There are a total of 13 bolts of lightning. How about we take turns to withstand them? Seven bolts of lightning? Six bolts of lightning? From afar, Dean Nan Ling almost lost his bnce when he heard these two numbers. He could not help but smile bitterly. He had really taken in a good student. What kind of luck did this little guy have to be able to pick up two magical beasts with such powerful bloodlines in a ce like Central Continent where spiritual energy was thin. It was said that magical beasts with extremely pure bloodlines had to experience 18 bolts of lightning, but that was only the treatment of pure-blooded magical beasts in ancient times. On the continent, there were very few magical beasts with pure bloodlines. It was already heaven-defying luck to be able to find a magical beast that had to withstand three bolts of lightning. If Beiting Huang found a magical beast with such a pure bloodline, wouldnt people be envious? However, the Elemental Tribtion was probably enough to make these two magical beasts suffer. Jiu Yans ruby-like eyes looked arrogantly at the thunder above his head. His cold voice drowned out the thunder. Alright, its just 13 bolts of lightning. Even if I die and reincarnate, Ill be a bloodline magical beast again! Humans looked down on magical beasts, but magical beasts also looked down on humans. When Beiting Huang heard him mention death, her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. She stepped out of Yan Yes arms and slowly rose into the air, looking at Jiu Yan and King Kong at eye level. Die? Who said I allowed you to die? Beiting Huangs anger was even more violent than the lightning at this moment. l order you to survive even if its yourst breath. I cant live without you, and you cant die! Jiu Yan and King Kong turned to look at Beiting Huang in unison. In front of the huge divine beasts, Beiting Huang was so weak that he could not evenpare to the tip of Jiu Yans tail. However, at this moment, Beiting Huangs figure magnified infinitely in the eyes of the two beasts, and he was even taller than the tallest mountain in the Thousand Spirit Mountain. I cant live without you, and you cant die! Beiting Huangs words echoed in their minds again and again. The determination in Jiu Yan and King Kongs eyes intensified. The two beasts slowly turned their heads and looked arrogantly at the sky. BOOM! A violent explosion came from behind the clouds. The huge energy converged into a bolt of red lightning that burned like a fire. It passed through the clouds and attacked the mountaintop. Lightning was so dazzling that it illuminated the mountaintop that was covered in ck clouds. The light reflected in Beiting Huangs eyes was blood-red.. Chapter 766 - 766: You Want to Help Them Withstand the Heavenly Lightning? Chapter 766: You Want to Help Them Withstand the Heavenly Lightning? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ill go first! The Nine-tailed Fire Foxs body burst out with bursts of red light, which was even more dazzling than the red lightning. Its four feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and the ground shook. Its body, which was like a small mountain, rose from the ground and weed the lightning. BOOM! It was like a ruthless blow to her head. When Jiu Yans body collided with the bolt of lightning, an even more deafening thunder crashed down. The lightning, which was originally only as thick as a childs arm, quickly grew stronger. It was as thick as an adults arm and attacked Jiu Yan like a sharp sword. Even Jiu Yan, a powerful divine beast, could not withstand this pain. His huge body fell towards the mountaintop like a kite with a broken string after this attack. His bright red fox fur had always been shiny. At this moment, more than half of it was charred and his skin wascerated. The fragrance of roasted meat spread. Beiting Huang was about to cry. She almost rushed over recklessly, but Yan Ye stopped her. Beiting Huang was puzzled and struggled in his arms. I want to take a look! Huanger, you cant go! Yan Ye was exceptionally determined. You cant go! Why cant I go? So what if its the rules of heaven and earth? Why cant I go? Im their master and theyre my contracted beasts. Why cant I go? If the heavens dont let me go, Ill pierce through the heavens. If the heavens dont let me go, Ill tear the earth apart. Beiting Huang was almost crazy. She struggled desperately in Yan Yes arms, wanting to break free from his restraints. Yan Ye grabbed her wrist tightly. He was exceptionally determined. Thats heavenly lightning. Its the rules of heaven and earth. Its a test for magical beasts, not for humans. Why are you going in? Do you want to help them withstand the heavenly lightning? I can heal their injuries, my Chaos Divine Source Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, he was stopped by Yan Ye. He seemed to have gone crazy as he bit Beiting Huangs lips fiercely. His purple eyes were as dark as the sea in the night. They were bottomless and extremely dangerous. Beiting Huangs chest heaved violently. She wiped the blood from her lips and turned to look at her two magical beasts. Yan Ye, dont make me hate you. I, Beiting Huang, will never abandon my friends and betray mypanions. I cherish my life more than anything. I promise you that I will live! Even if King Kong and Jiu Yan were undergoing the Elemental Tribtion, and the rules of heaven and earth would expel all unrted creatures that entered the Heavenly Lightning Region, they would definitely not exclude Beiting Huang because she was contracted with these two beasts. If the owner was willing, he could also help the magical beasts bear the tribtion. However, as Yan Ye had said, weak humans were simply not worth mentioning in front of the heavenly lightning. No human was stupid enough to bear the Elemental Tribtion for their magical beasts. Except for people like Beiting Huang. Ive never heard that the Chaos Divine Technique can help magical beasts with the tribtion. Yan Ye stared at Beiting Huang with determination in his dark eyes. If you want to hate me, then hate me. But I wont allow you to go over! It was impossible for him to bear the pain of not having her. Even if she hated him, as long as she was alive and living under his nose such that he could feel her existence, it was better than him waiting alone for tens of thousands of years.. Chapter 767 - 767: Bracelet Space, Yan Ye Is Locked Up! Chapter 767: Bracelet Space, Yan Ye Is Locked Up! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, donte over! Jiu Yan was even more anxious than Beiting Huang. Master, we will survive. Donte over! Thats right, Master. Watch me! King Kongs brown eyes were so bright that they seemed to have been washed with water. He quickly nced at Beiting Huang, jumped on the ground, and charged into the sky. BOOM! Another bolt of lightning struck down. The blood-colored lightning was no weaker than the one that had hit Jiu Yan previously. Even King Kong, who was known for his strong defense, could not help but look solemn. He pounded his chest with both hands and roared into the sky. Thunder rumbled and a substantial wave surged towards the lightning that contained a huge amount of energy. BOOM! The huge impact rolled in all directions like a wave. Lightning, Thunderbolt, and the other beasts, who were waiting at the side, were knocked away by the destructive energy and smashed into the mountain opposite. Yan Ye turned around with Beiting Huang in his arms and used his back to block the energy impact, protecting Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang looked over Yan Yes shoulder and was still fixed on King Kong. Thunderbolts roared, and the world seemed to be enraged. Lightning broke through King Kongs sound wave energy like a water pir. A burst of mes shed, and an unparalleled energy smashed into King Kongs body. He was pped heavily towards the mountaintop, and his unwilling eyes were still fixed on the lightning. This unwilling expression was deeply engraved in Beiting Huangs heart. He had always been timid, but he naturally had the arrogance of a magical beast of pure bloodline. Even though his bones and muscles were injured, his skin and flesh were torn, his fur was burned, and his strength was shattered, the spirit to fight the heavens still surged from his bones. Yan Ye, if I get struck by lightning one day, will you be afraid and leave me alone? Beiting Huang rested her chin on Yan Yes shoulder and said faintly. How could that be? How could I not care about you? Yan Ye held Beiting Huangs hand tightly. When he felt her pull her hand away, his heart skipped a beat. However, he felt Beiting Huang hold his hand instead and was delighted. Ill bear all the burdens you have to bear for you He only felt an emptiness in his arms and the world spun. In the next second, he was already in a foreignnd. Yan Ye had a bad feeling. He stood on a green grasnd and beside him was a stone step that went up. There were about ten to twenty steps. Moss covered the white jade-like stone steps. On both sides were grass, vines, and flowers. Not far away was a small river. Beyond the small river and further away was a vast primitive forest. asionally, birds and beasts would cry out. All of these scenes were so familiar. Yan Ye looked at the sky above his head. A red sun hung above, calmly illuminating everything. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years had passed. Realizing the space he was in, Yan Ye didnt know whether tough or cry. This was Beiting Huangs Bracelet Space. 10,000 years ago, the famous Devil Emperor was an outstanding refiner. He made a bracelet and a ne for the woman he loved. She loved them very much and never left his side for a moment. She wore them for more than 2,000 years. The bracelet and ne were both purple, They were an amethyst bracelet and an amethyst ne. Later on, the woman became his empress. At the end of the wedding, the empresss soul dissipated, leaving only the bracelet and ne. In the bracelet, the mountain was a small mountain of a hundred thousand miles. At the entrance of the space, there was a row of wooden houses that he had personally built. Standing at the entrance, Yan Ye looked into the distance. The time ten thousand years seemed to have stopped in the bracelet space and had never advanced.. Chapter 768 - 768: What Does She Want? Chapter 768 - 768: What Does She Want? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, at this moment, even after ten thousand years, Yan Ye was not in the mood to revisit this old ce. Beiting Huang had sent him into the space to help her two magical beasts, which terrified Yan Ye. It was as if he had already seen Beiting Huangs end. With a lightning strike, her bones would shatter and her soul would dissipate. Huanger, have you thought about it? If you die, all your magical beasts, including Ming, will die. Yan Ye stood at the entrance. The passage in and out of the space had been sealed by Beiting Huang, but he believed that Beiting Huang could hear him. Outside the space, on Thousand Spirit Mountain, Beiting Huang had just taken a step forward when she retracted her foot. After the first bolt of lightning to the second bolt of lightning, Jiu Yan and Jingang had endured two more bolts of lightning. Jiu Yan and Jingangs situation could no longer be described as terrible. Two of Jiu Yans nine fox tails had been cut off, and two of them were only wrapped in ayer of flesh. The red lightning that had already turned light purple descended again. Jiu Yan used its remaining five tails to wrap itself up. Its powerful main body stubbornly faced the lightning. BOOM! The rumbling thunder carried a destructive energy as it struck Jiu Yans body. He lost his bnce and before he could rush up, he was heavily struck back to the top of the mountain. The vast energy forcefully pressed Jiu Yan, who stubbornly wanted to raise his head, back to the ground. Jiu Yan might not be able to withstand the three bolts of lightning. Beiting Huang was shocked. She turned to look at Lightning and Thunderbolt. Her equally shocked and sympathetic gazended on Jiu Yan. She saw that his skin was charred, his eyes were dispirited, and his entire body was limp. Although she knew that he must be umting his strength at this moment, Beiting Huang and the others hearts still ached. At this moment, a Light Pegasus decisively flew towards the lightning area. A pale blue light flickered on its body, and a soft light enveloped Jiu Yan and King Kong. At this moment, a Light Pegasuss healing ability was released. On the battlefield of the school league, it did not have a chance to attack at all. It did not expect that after bing Beiting Huangs magical beast, it would use its ability for the first time to help King Kong and Jiu Yan with the transcendence tribtion. The healing effect was very obvious. Human medicinal pills had little effect on magical beasts, but at the same time, the healing effect of the magical beasts, the Light Pegasus, was no less effective on magical beasts than on humans. Another powerful bolt of lightning appeared in the air. King Kong looked gratefully at the Light Pegasus. His entire body trembled, and his charred fur fell off. New golden fur appeared on his body, and he rushed towards the lightning in the sky again. This time, King Kongs speed was extremely fast. His hand was almost touching the sky, and a fierce energy was released. He was also heavily struck by the lightning and rolled down the mountain. Beiting Huangs heart almost jumped out of his chest. The Light Pegasus also quickly ran over to heal King Kong again. He didnt dare to approach the lightning area and could only operate from afar. Being separated by a mountain, it consumed a lot of his energy. No, I cant continue waiting. Even if I cant help them withstand the lightning tribtion, at least my elemental energy can help them! Beiting Huang no longer hesitated. She suddenly rushed towards King Kong and Jiu Yan. Seeing Beiting Huang rushing over, King Kong and Jiu Yan were also shocked. On another mountain, Nan Ling, who was watching from afar, was also so frightened that she flew over recklessly when she saw Beiting Huang charging towards the lightning area.. What was this little fellow trying to do? Interrupt the rules of heaven and earth? Chapter 769 - 769: Demigod, Comprehending the Laws of Heaven and Earth Chapter 769 - 769: Demigod, Comprehending the Laws of Heaven and Earth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs approach caused the dark clouds in the sky to roll crazily. The healing of the Light Pegasus was done from afar and did not interfere with the rules of heaven and earth, so it was not affected by the lightning. At this moment, Beiting Huang rushed straight into the lightning area, instantly triggering waves of lightning that covered Beiting Huang like raindrops. Little Ninth,e back! Master, no! Nan Ling cried out in surprise. The magical beasts couldnt stop Beiting Huang. She looked at the lightning calmly. After a moment, she slowly closed her eyes. She couldnt hear anything anymore, and no more ferocious lightning appeared in front of her. Only silver threads shuttled through her sea of consciousness. Beiting Huang became a small ck dot that was carefully passing through the electric made of silver threads. Thats it! Beiting Huang smiled. After bing a Spiritual Grandmaster, her body was filled with surging energy. At this moment, she poured energy into her feet, and light blue clouds wrapped around her calves. Her agile figure was like a phoenixs shadow as she moved through the lightning with an extremely mysterious footwork. Silver lightning connected heaven and earth like a, stabbing into the mountaintop like silver javelins. In the eyes of Nan Ling and the other beasts, they saw countless ck shadows moving between them. Even Nan Ling and the peak-level Spiritual Grandmasters couldnt tell which one was the real Beiting Huang. She was too agile! Lightning bolts that were as dense as a descended one after another. The heavens seemed to be angry and wanted to kill this human who rushed into the lightning area, but they were still helpless against her. It wasnt until Beiting Huang appeared beside King Kong and ced her hand on King Kongs head to send a huge amount of elemental energy into King Kongs body that the bolts of lightning retracted into the air resentfully. Nan Lings eyes could no longer be described as shocked. He never thought that he would unintentionally see this child in the magical beasts forest. At that time, he was also attracted by her strange movement technique. He only felt that it was extremely mysterious, but he never thought that such agile movement techniques could avoid the rules of heaven and earth. No, it has nothing to do with movement techniques or footwork. Its her senses. Her senses are driving her body! Nan Ling shook his head violently and looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. He couldnt help but take a deep breath. He has already grasped a portion of the rules of heaven and earth. He has actuallyprehended the Heavenly Dao in his heart. This is the realm of a demigod! Demigod? Are you saying that Master has already be a demigod? Thunderbolt shook his head. No, no, Master has just be a Spiritual Grandmaster. Otherwise, he wouldnt have made King Kong and Jiu Yan advance. Nan Ling looked at this young man with ck hair and ck eyes. He was dressed in short clothes, but he looked strong and heroic. He knew that he was one of the sacred beasts of Beiting Huang and was especially friendly to him. The so-called gods are only powerful because they have mastered a certain amount of the rules of the world. The path of cultivation is the process ofprehending the rules, grasping the rules, and breaking the rules. Even a Heaven Rank can be considered a god if they have this ability. There was a threshold between the Spiritual Grandmaster and the Divine Realm. The reason why there had been no Divine Realm experts on this continent for 10,000 years was not only because there was no demonic source that represented dark matter in the world, but also because almost no one could touch the Heavenly Dao and could not sense thews of the world.. Chapter 770 - 770: I Want to See How You Look After Transforming into Human Form Chapter 770 - 770: I Want to See How You Look After Transforming into Human Form Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If the devil origin was a natural cause, then the inability to sense the rules of heaven and earth was a natural cause, Due to these two reasons, it was extremelymon for Central Continent to not have a single Divine Realm expert in ten thousand years. Beiting Huang, on the other hand, was a demigod and had one foot in the Divine Realm. She had alreadyprehended the rules of heaven and earth when she had just entered the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm. What awaited her now was that once the elemental energy in her body was cultivated to the peak, advancing to the Divine Realm would be a piece of cake for her. Oh my god! All the magical beasts owned by Beiting Huang were shocked by Nan Lings words. Another reason why magical beasts were unwilling to contract with human Spirit Masters was that human beings could only live to 500 years old at most. That was because if they were lucky enough to be a Spiritual Grandmaster, which was why they could even break through to 500 years old. However, they did not know how long a Divine Realm expert could live. They had only heard that the lifespan of a Divine Realm expert was infinitely long. Instantly, all her magical beasts could not care less that King Kong and Jiu Yan that were still experiencing life and death tribtions. They were actually dancing with joy. Sigh, I really want to know how much my strength will increase if Master breaks through to the Divine Realm. Thunderbolt smiled until his teeth could not be seen. He only stopped after being kicked in the butt by Lightning. On Beiting Huangs side, she did not know that Nan Ling had such a high evaluation of her. She only felt that passing through the lightning was not a difficult thing for her. She had grit in her heart, and she had to reach King Kong and Jiu Yans side to undergo the transcendence tribtion with them. As for the lightning, she could sense it with her heart. She really did not know if Nan Ling would have a heart attack after hearing her experience. King Kongs body was filled with a huge amount of elemental energy. He felt that his body, which was about to run out of steam, now had a powerful energy. He opened his eyes and looked at Beiting Huang gratefully. Master, youre really my good master. 1 knew it. Im the smartest. I didnt lose out by choosing you as my master! F*ck! Upon hearing King Kongs words, Lightning and the other beasts almost vomited blood. This guy was still pretending to be obedient after obtaining benefits. If he hadnt followed Master, how could he have advanced to be a sacred beast so quickly? He even said that he didnt lose out at all. If Master identally died because of his Elemental Tribtion, that would be a huge loss, okay? Although they were brothers in distress, Jiu Yan looked at him in disdain. The corners of his mouth twitched. This bastard should not talk if he didnt know what to say! If it were any other time, Beiting Huang would definitely roll her eyes at such antics. However, her heart ached at this moment. She rubbed King Kongs head, which was lowered in front of her, and said, Me too, so you have to hold on! I still want to see what you look like in your human form. Master, watch me! This was thest bolt of lightning that had to be endured by King Kong. It was even more violent than the previous four bolts. The bowl-thick purple-red lightning had been brewing in the sky for an unknown period of time before it finally fell with a bang. When the lightning descended, King Kong suddenly jumped into the sky and stood in front of Beiting Huang. The entire mountain was ttened by the lightning, and he was heavily smashed to the ground. His skin and flesh had all exploded, and there was not a single strand of golden fur left. The human-shaped magical beast looked like a charred monster.. Chapter 771 - 771: This Time, Let Me Accompany You! Chapter 771 - 771: This Time, Let Me Apany You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang rushed over quickly. She didnt care if King Kong was dead or alive. Just as she was about to raise her hand to cover his head, she suddenly saw King Kongs charred flesh falling off piece by piece. His body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The new fur and flesh were even brighter than before. Right on the heels of that, King Kong jumped up from the ground. The ck and charred fur on his body shook and fell off. A golden ancient ape rose into the air, spreading its majesty. Sacred beasts! After the Elemental tribtion, he was reborn! Master, look, look at me. Isnt it cool? King Kong turned around in the air and the original powerful sacred beast disappeared. Suddenly, a golden-haired, golden-eyed young man in a golden brocade robe appeared. All the sacred beasts that had transformed were handsome and demonic. King Kong was no exception. He proudly turned around in front of Beiting Huang and happily gave Jiu Yan a thumbs up. Jiu Yan, I have high hopes for you. Im still waiting for you to teach me how to flirt. You know that 1 was born in a dangerous ce and dont know much about human society. I dont know what those girls like either. Jiu Yan, who was resting on the mountaintop, was speechless. This bastard forgot how difficult the transcendence tribtion was after he finished it. However, this was the first time this fellow said something that suited his taste. Alright, King Kong. As long as I can survive thest lightning bolt, Ill teach you to flirt. At this moment, thest bolt of lightning was about to strike down slowly from the sky. It looked like a bolt of lightning that was thicker than any of the previous ones. The dark purple lightning had only revealed a single color, but it was already enough to make ones heart tremble. At this moment, even with Beiting Huang apanying him, a hint of despair shed across Jiu Yans eyes. The nine-tailed fox race was favored by the heavens. They had brainsparable to humans and were blessed with looks that were better than any creature. They had a purer divine bloodline than any other species. However, the heavens were actually very fair to any species. King Kongs main body was clearly stronger, more valiant, and more resistant than Jiu Yans, but the lightning that Jiu Yan had to endure was much more domineering than his. It was impossible for him to withstand it! Beiting Huang ced his hand on Jiu Yans head. Under the control of Beiting Huangs will, the elemental energy of the huge Chaos Divine Source surged into Jiu Yans body. Jiu Yan, I believe you. Let me apany you this time! Master, Ill be fine. Even if I die, Ill still be your magical beast in my next life! Jiu Yan gently rubbed his head against Beiting Huangs body and jumped up on all fours. He used his powerful body to block the bolt of lightning in front of Beiting Huang. Oh my God! Seeing the lightning strike, even King Kong was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out. It was too terrifying! At this moment, a ck shadow shot up into the sky with a posture that was enough to shake the sky. The lightning that was as thick as a pir sted over. This scene simply made all the onlookers and beasts fall to the ground in shock. Ninth Young Master, whats going on? Could it be that youve been abandoned by Master and want to be struck to death by lightning? Qiong Qi and the others were watching from afar. At this moment, they rushed over and the four of them fell forward together. Their legs were really weak and they could not stand. Little Ninth! Nan Ling roared. His eyes reflected the scene of Beiting Huangs hair exploding from the lightning and his clothes being burned. He slowly closed his eyes, and his heart shattered into thousands of pieces.. Chapter 772 - 772: She Survived! Chapter 772 - 772: She Survived! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master! Lightning, Thunderbolt, and the other beasts felt a convulsion in their hearts at the same time. This was their masters emotions. It was so strong that it was unbearable. That was why it was transmitted to their hearts. The beasts tears fell. At this moment, even if they would die from the tribtion, they would follow Beiting Huang to the Yellow Springs Blue Sky without hesitation. Beiting Huang was much faster than Jiu Yan. Jiu Yan did not expect Beiting Huang to want to use her human body to withstand the most violent lightning bolt for him. Seeing the lightning bolt cut off above her head, Jiu Yans soul was shattered. He was even more frightened than when he was hit by the lightning bolt. He sped up and hugged Beiting Huang with his four limbs. He stretched out his head and faced the lightning bolt that had already blown Beiting Huang apart. Master? Jiu Yan called out carefully and shakily. He lowered his head and looked at Beiting Huang, who was lying in his arms with his eyes closed. He would never believe that Beiting Huang would die just like that. Enormous lightning energy instantly surged into his body. Compared to the roasting of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, the pain was much more intense. No, it could not be described as just pain. The huge energy broke through her meridians and surged into the depths of her body. Just as Beiting Huang thought that she was going to explode and die, the Chaos Divine Source that had been quietly moving in her dantian sucked in the lightning energy like a huge suction cup. Lightning was the power of heaven and earth. The Chaos Divine Source was the source of heaven and earth. It was impossible for it to not be able to suppress this power. If she was destined to die, just as Jiu Yan had said, then she would be a good person again in her next life! This was what Beiting Huang relied on. She had made the right bet. After absorbing most of the energy of the lightning, the color of the Chaos Divine Source also turned slightly brown. After settling for a moment, it returned to green. At this moment, Beiting Huangs body could no longer be described as terrible. All the flesh and blood in her body were charred, and her meridians were ruptured. Only her dantian was intact because of the Chaos Divine Source. Waves of green energy surged towards the elemental energy in Beiting Huangs dantian. At this moment, Beiting Huangs dantian was spinning rapidly. Strands of Chaos Divine Source, driven by the elemental energy, surged towards the meridians in Beiting Huangs entire body. The most primitive creation energy circted in her body and repaired her body. This process was very long, but it was already a miracle that she was able to survive. If not for the Chaos Divine Source in her body, which had already protected her internal organs, she might have already turned into ashes. Beiting Huang was woken up by a burst of crying that was so noisy that her head hurt. Sob, sob, my grandson. Sob, sob, sob. The heavens are simply too unfair. Sob, sob, sob. Whats the point of me living? Shut up! Frowning, Beiting Huang could already tell whose voice it was. She couldnt help but feel a headacheing on. She wasnt even dead, and her cheap grandfather was already mourning? She stretched out her arm. Her entire body hurt, as if the feeling of being struck by lightning had been engraved in her bones, causing her to be unable to shake off that fear even now. Sigh, I really dont know what my brain was thinking back then. I rushed forward.. If I had to choose again, would I be so stupid? Chapter 773 - 773: I Want to See If I’m Missing an Arm or Leg! Chapter 773 - 773: I Want to See If Im Missing an Arm or Leg! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one answered her, she couldnt even answer this kind of question. She just saw the despair in Jiu Yans eyes. If a person, oh, no, a beast loses the belief to survive, it will definitely die. There was no way she could just watch Jiu Yan die like that. Grandson, my grandson, are you awake? The sound blew over like the wind, and dozens of figures rushed toward the bed. Beiting Huang saw all her rtives, friends and teachers around her, as well as her sacred beasts and magical beasts. Among them was a man with red hair and red eyes who was wearing a fiery red brocade robe. He had the most special appearance. This was almost the most outstanding face Beiting Huang had seen after Yan Ye and Ming. Jiu Yan, its good that youre fine! Jiu Yans ruby-like eyes flickered and he felt them turn moist. He turned his head slightly and the corners of his lips twitched. After a long while, he suppressed his bitterness and said, Master, why would anything happen to me? Nothing in this world can defeat me! What were six strikes of Heavenly Lightning? As long as he wanted to live, no one other than his master had the right to let him die! The corners of Beiting Huangs lips curled up. Her gaze swept across everyone by her bed. Teacher Nan Ling, Grandpa, Big Brother, Aunt, the main members of the Iron Blood Team, the rest of the Iron Blood Team, and a familiar yet unfamiliar face. It was her uncle. Pairs of concerned eyes looked at her, and Beiting Huangs heart was instantly filled with warmth. She was also extremely ufortable. Uh, can you guys go out and have some tea first? I want to see if Im missing an arm or a leg! You brat, you still have the cheek to say that? Those who know are aware that your magical beasts are advancing. Those who dont know might think that youre advancing. Do you know how many people are spreading rumors about you outside? Beiting Qing was furious. When they heard themotion, they rushed to the Thousand Spirit Mountain, but they were stopped outside by the Empire Academy. They watched helplessly as bolts of lightning struck the Thousand Spirit Mountain. The entire sky was filled with bolts of lightning. Such a scene was hard to see in the Central Continent even after ten thousand years. The entire capital was in fear. Some people thought that the Doomsday had arrived, and some normal citizens packed their bags and ran out of the city. Beiting Qing and the others guarded the entrance of the Empire Academy until Beiting Huang was carried by Jiu Yan that rushed out. He wanted to carry Beiting Huang to the Night Kings Manor, but Beiting Qing and Beiting Jing stopped him halfway. Beiting Jing personally carried her to the main city of the Beiting Family in the Four Races City. Beiting Huang was unconscious for a day and a night. Fortunately, her body was slowly recovering. At first, her burnt hair slowly regained its original color. Right on the heels of that, her skin slowly became more and more translucent. It was as if her entire body was undergoing a nirvana rebirth. She was already delicate and beautiful. After being reborn, she was a thousand times more tender than before. It wasnt easy for him to find an opportunity to let Beiting Huang return to the family. Novv, in Beiting Qings eyes, his grandsons words held even more weight than the rules of heaven and earth. Beiting Qing naturally quickly led the group outside. Lets go. Ive been storing my spiritual tea for so many years and cant bear to drink it. Teacher Nan Ling and my good grandsonspanions,e and taste it with me! Everyone went out. Beiting Huang sat at the table. Thinking of Yan Ye, whom she had stuffed into her space, Beiting Huang felt a headacheing on.. Chapter 774 - 774: It’s Easier to Invite a God Over Than to Send Him Away Chapter 774 - 774: Its Easier to Invite a God Over Than to Send Him Away Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What should we do? This guy isnt so easy to bully. Now, theres a saying that its easy to invite a god over, but difficult to send him away! Beiting Huang only felt that in her previous life and this life, even if it was to charge and kill enemies, it had never been more difficult than now. She really didnt dare to leave Yan Ye alone in her space. She tapped her fingers on the table, cleared her throat, and said in a gentle voice, Um, Ye, how are you now? There was no sound or reply. All her magical beasts were not in the space now, and she could not get those guys to take a look for her. Was Yan Ye dead or alive? The four guards who had been guarding Beiting Huangs room looked at each other when they heard her voice. They only knew that their wise and fearless master had suddenly disappeared when he was with Beiting Huang. They had already guessed that he had put him into a spatial container. At this moment, Beiting Huangs words confirmed their guess. These four guys were simply stunned. He wondered if their master would be so depressed that he would want to blow up his dantian. A Devil Emperor could actually be locked in a small ck room by his own woman. This was really embarrassing. At this moment, Yan Ye, who was leaning under the cherry blossom tree in the small courtyard of the space, had his long robe spread out from the bed under him. His long silver hair fluttered gently with the wind, and a few petals flew past his hair. They stirred up a wisp of fragrance and fluttered to the ground. The flowersplemented his silver hair and showed off his infinite charm. Naturally, he heard Beiting Huangs voice, but he ignored it. When Beiting Huang was struck by lightning, the sky in the space shed for a moment. In just a few seconds, Yan Ye seemed to have reincarnated thousands of times. The more frightened he was, the more he wanted to ignore Beiting Huang. She actually dared to lock him in her space. She was too bold. He couldnt help but recall that Chi Xiao from Holy Sword Ridge had once said to him, Yan Ye, there has to be a limit to doting on your wife. With such a way of doting on her, let me tell you, you can only be bullied by her for the rest of your life. At that time, they werent close. Beiting Huang was distant from him. He was still thinking that so what if she bullied him? He would even be happy as long as she was willing to bully him. Now that he was locked up here by Beiting Huang, Yan Ye felt indescribably aggrieved. Hmph, if you dont apologize to me personally, Ill ignore you! Yan Ye turned around and turned his back to the entrance of the space. He decided to ignore Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang called out, but there was no response. She knew that Yan Ye must be angry. She couldnt help but sigh. Yan Ye, if you dont say anything, Ill take it that youre angry. Youre so powerful and I cant beat you. What if I let you out and you bully me? Yan Ye was so angry that his liver hurt. What did she mean? If he was angry, wasnt she going to let him out? Right on the heels of that, Yan Ye heard Beiting Huangs voice continue, Ye, why dont you calm down in the space? Let me tell you, other than my magical beasts, youre the first person to go in my bracelet space to sightsee. Theres everything inside. You wont starve to death Thud! When Beiting Huang heard the sound of something being crushed, she was shocked. At this moment, she closed the crack she had opened at the entrance of the space without hesitation. She knew that Yan Ye seemed to treat her very well and was obedient. However, he still had a temper at critical moments.. Chapter 775 - 775: Position of the Family Head Chapter 775 - 775: Position of the Family Head Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang didnt care about Yan Ye anymore. This guy should be left alone for two more days. If it really didnt work out, she could only enter the space personally to apologize. Thinking of his face, Beiting Huang felt annoyed. She decided not to think about it for now. She got up and changed into an exquisite robe. She tied her hair with a purple ribbon before walking out. Beiting Huang lived in Beiting Jings room, which was next to the head of the family, Beiting Qing. As soon as he went out, he passed through a courtyard and arrived at the main citys meeting hall. Unexpectedly, the meeting hall was already in an uproar in just a few minutes. What right does Beiting Huang have to live in the inner city? Just because her surname is Beiting? There are many people with the surname Beiting in the Four Races City. Does she have to live in the inner city? Hmph, as long as Im the First Elder of the inner city, I wont allow her to step into the inner city! It was Beiting Jians voice. Beiting Huang frowned deeply. This old fart. Thest time he participated in the royal auction and met up with the Beiting family, Beiting Huang had pped him in the face. It had been a few days since theyst met. Had he forgotten the pain now? He really didnt know who gave him the confidence to chase her out. Because he is my biological grandson! Beiting Jian, he is also your grandnephew! Beiting Qings dignified voice came from the meeting hall. Grandnephew? Beiting Jian sneered. l dont have any grandchildren who disrespect their elders and forget their ancestors. You Beiting Huang mmed the table. Even from so far away, he could feel his towering anger. Dont you even want me as your brother? Brother? Beiting Jian sneered. Since 1 1 m your elder brother, I gave you the position of the family head back then. Now that your eldest son is no longer around, shouldnt you return the position of the family head to my son? But what about you? Have you ever thought about my son? Beiting Huang had no impression of Beiting Jians son. She sneered in her heart. Sure enough, the so-called big families were always fighting among themselves for fame and benefits. At that moment, she heard her uncle say, Uncle, what are you saying? What do you mean my elder brother is no longer around? My brother is just missing. His and sister-inws life cards are still around. Moreover, when my father inherited the family back then, it was because my ancestor saw that my brother was extremely talented. The position of the head of the family is not a private weapon. How can we give it up easily and pass it around? p, p, p! A crisp p sounded outside the meeting hall, startling everyone. Beiting Huang was wearing an exquisite ck robe, and her long ck hair fluttered behind her back. She was clean-cut, cold, handsome, and elegant. However, Beiting Jian was especially displeased. He snorted and red at Beiting Huang. Stop right there. What right do you have toe in? A disciple who was expelled doesnt even have the right to enter the Four Races City! Beiting Huangs sharp gaze swept across him calmly, but it was filled with threats. She ignored Beiting Jian for the time being and asked Beiting Jing, Brother, wheres my teacher and the others? Only the members of the Beiting Family were in the meeting hall, so outsiders naturally wouldnt be invited in. Beiting Jing waved at Beiting Huang. Come to Big Brother! He wrapped Beiting Huang in his arms and let him sit on hisp. Teacher Nan Ling had something to do and went back. The Iron Blood Team went back to prepare to enter the Demon Spirit Tomb. When yourpanions saw that you had woken up, they followed Teacher Nan Ling back to the academy. Your magical beasts are wandering around. Beiting Huang was relieved. Then, she raised her eyelids and looked straight at Beiting Jian.. Did you just say that Im not qualified to enter the meeting hall? Im not even qualified to enter the Four Races City? Chapter 776 - 776: Without My Approval, Who Dares to Take the Position of the Family Head? Chapter 776 - 776: Without My Approval, Who Dares to Take the Position of the Family Head? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang red at him, and Beiting Jians heart skipped a beat. It was just a look, but the pressure was so overwhelming that he almost retreated in shock. Why was this young man so strange? Could it be that she had advanced again in a short period of time? No, how was that possible? She was already a peak level Star Spirit Master. If she advanced Beiting Jian shook his head violently. That was impossible! How could there be a Spiritual Grandmaster who wasnt even 15 years old? There had been countless peerless geniuses on the continent over the past 10,000 years, but he had never heard of such a genius. So what if I am? Beiting Huang raised his dantian, and surging elemental energy seeped out of his body to resist Beiting Huangs gaze. A low Sword Level could actually pressurize a high Sword Level? The entire meeting hall was filled with the direct descendants and important figures of the Beiting Family. These figures were all Heaven Rank experts. How could they not see thepetition between the two of them? There was no smoke, but they saw the sword light. Everyone was surprised. This Ninth Young Master was indeed a figure. Hmph! Beiting Huang sneered and gently swiped her finger across the table beside her. Her finger was like jade, weak and boneless, but in Beiting Jians eyes, this hand was covered in blood. Who knew how many lives had fallen into her hands? This was the hand of the Grim Reaper. In this world, there are only ces I dont want to go and ces I cant go! Beiting Huang raised her eyelids indifferently. Her sharp gaze swept across Beiting Jians face. Im no longer a four-year-old child that doesnt have the ability to protect myself. If that old fart hadnt given me this Ultimate Kill, I would havee here today, and your Beiting family would have been destroyed. How arrogant! Beiting Jian mmed the table and stood up. He didnt believe that these arrogant old antiques of the Beiting Family wouldnt stand on his side after what Beiting Huang had said. He pointed at Beiting Huang and said angrily to the inner city elders sitting in the meeting hall, Listen to your arrogant tone. The Beiting Family has been established for ten thousand years. Even if youre talented, youre dreaming if you think you can defeat the Beiting Family alone! Who said I want to deal with the entire Beiting Family alone? Beiting Huangs lips curled up into a mocking smile. Dont you want this old fart to give the position of the head of the family to your son? Alright, I agree. Let him have it. I want to see if he has the ability to sit firmly in this position without my approval! Hahaha! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, sheughed loudly! She was the youngest in the entire meeting hall, and herughter was the most hearty. After a moment, Beiting Qing came back to his senses andughed as well. He walked forward and picked up Beiting Huang. Come, my good grandson. Tell me, how are you going to deal with the Beiting family? These words scared the hell out of everyone in the meeting hall. However, Beiting Jing didnt care at all. How could Beiting Qing take Beiting Huang away from him? Beiting Jing hugged Beiting Huang tightly and red at him. Little Ninth is mine. Dont even think about taking her away! Youve been hugging him for so long. Its my turn. You brat, do you know how to respect the old and love the young? Beiting Qing held Beiting Huangs shoulders and refused to let go. Beiting Huangs body was about to fall apart from being pulled around by the two of them. She was especially displeased and lost her temper at Beiting Qing. Are you done? Im not a three-year-old child. If you have something to say, say it.. Dont beat around the brush! Chapter 777 - 777: With My Grandson Around, I Don’t Care! Chapter 777 - 777: With My Grandson Around, I Dont Care! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she still sat on Beiting Jingsp and didnt move. Beiting Qing didnt get what he wanted, but he wasnt unhappy. No matter what, even if his grandson was angry with him, it was better than ignoring him. Alright, alright. Then please give up the position of the family head now! Beiting Jian was afraid that Beiting Qing wouldnt agree, so he instigated the other elders of the Beiting Family. 1 am not forcing you to do this. Since the old head of the Beiting Family doesnt care about the position of the family head, please give it up! You dont care? Beiting Huang sneered. Didnt you want it? Then take it! Of course, Beiting Qing listened to his grandson. After so many years, he had seen enough. As the head of the family, he had lost his most beloved son and almost killed his most beloved grandson. Now that Beiting Huang was rising through the ranks, there was nothing that made him more satisfied than being by his grandsons side. Beiting Qing waved his hand at Beiting Jian as if he was waving a fly. Take it, take it. Take it if you want it. After so many years, I know that youre still not convinced that Im the head of the family. Its just a family head position. Hmph, with my grandson around, I dont care about it! Beiting Huang, on the other hand, was stunned for a moment. She had only said these words because she needed to set up the trap. She didnt expect her cheap grandfather to take it seriously. Didnt he value the familys glory more than anything else? Didnt he despise her for being a piece of trash who couldnt cultivate? In order not to tarnish the familys reputation, he exiled her to Luobeng City? But now, what did she see? This cheap grandfather of hers only had eyes for her. He did not take the position of the family head of the four great Spirit Master families in the continent seriously at all. Beiting Huang looked into Beiting Qings eyes, which seemed to be brimming with tears. Seeing this, Beiting Huangs heart ached. He raised his hand and touched Beiting Huangs head. In my eyes, you and your brother are the most important. Now, youre no longer useless. Your brother is also very talented. You have the ability to protect yourselves. I have nothing to worry about. This is more important than anything else! A tear fell! Beiting Huang couldnt tell what she was feeling. She suddenly raised her head andughed loudly. Tears flew in her eyes as sheughed. Afterughing for a long time, herughter filled the entire Four Races City. After a while, she stoppedughing and said to the stunned Beiting Jian and the others, Alright, l, Beiting Huang, am a man of my word. This position of the head of the family initially belongs to my father. Ill let you have it on behalf of my father. I want to see how the Beiting Family can thrive without me! W-What do you want to do? Beiting Jian was not a fool, so he naturally understood something from Beiting Huangs words. Didnt you leave the Beiting Family a long time ago? Didnt you say that youre no longer a member of the Beiting Family? Whether Im a member of the Beiting Family or not is not up to you to decide! Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes and stared at Beiting Jian. What do I want to do? Of course, I want to inherit my fathers legacy and establish my own Beiting Family! Good grandson, what do you want to do? Ill support you! Beiting Qing seemed to understand what Beiting Huang meant. He rubbed Beiting Huangs hair and looked at him warmly. l support you too! Beiting Jing hugged his younger brother tightly and said in a particrly firm tone. And us! A voice came from outside the meeting hall. We will only acknowledge the Beiting family with Lord Beiting Huang.. Dont think that you can really inherit the Beiting family just because your surname is Beiting! Chapter 778 - 778: Payback for Luo Beicheng Chapter 778 - 778: Payback for Luo Beicheng Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brother Ximen? Hearing the voice, Beiting Huang jumped down from Beiting Jingsp and ran over. A group of people stood on the steps in front of the meeting hall. They were the heads and direct descendants of the other three families. Old masters and Brother Dongfang, why are you here? Nangong Cang and the other two patriarchs red at Beiting Huang. Although their expressions were unfriendly, there was concern and reproach in their eyes. Beiting Huang saw it and couldnt help but rub her nose in embarrassment. She lowered her head in embarrassment. It seemed that it was no longer a secret that she had been struck by lightning. We also heard the news that the Beiting Family is going to split up, so we came here! Nangong Cang and the others were not outsiders. As soon as they entered, someone gave up their seats for the three family heads. The old man was also very straightforward. As soon as he sat down, he fired at Beiting Jian. l dont care if Your Excellency Beiting Jian is the head of the Beiting Family. We dont intend to continue to abide by the agreement between the Nangong Family and the Beiting Family! The Ximen Family feels the same! Ximen Jing nodded. The same goes for the Dongfang Family! Dongfang Lu said expressionlessly. You! What do you mean? Beiting Jian was so angry that his face turned pale. Are you not going to abide by the ancestors rules? Thats what I mean! Beiting Huang smiled and waved a finger in front of Beiting Jian. Ive already said that without my support, none of you will be able to sit firmly in the positions of the heads of the Beiting Family. Do you still want to continue? You, you traitor! Beiting Jian finally understood Beiting Huangs intentions. He could give up the position of the head of the family, but would he be willing to sit tight? Without the recognition of the three big families and the agreement to receive their help, would the Beiting family still be the Beiting family? You should have died in Luobei City a long time ago. How could the heavens let a traitor like youe back alive? Beiting Huangs face instantly darkened, and her aura was like a de. Beiting Jian, dont tell me that Beiting Jun and Beiting De are under your orders to kill me! No matter what, she was still a direct descendant of the head of the Beiting Family. Even though she had been demoted by Beiting Qing and ended up in Luobei City, she had always been taken care of by Beiting Lin and Beiting Rui. Beiting Qing did not intend to leave her alone and disregard her life. Beiting Huang was smart and quickly realized that someone more powerful and influential than Beiting Rui and Beiting Lin must have given Beiting Jun and Beiting De an order to kill her! Little Ninth, dont be angry. Beiting Jun and Beiting De are under my control. I brought them up because you said that you wanted to deal with these two bastards with me! Seeing that Beiting Huang was so angry that her face had turned green, Beiting Jing quickly went forward tofort her. Beiting Huang pushed her brothers hand away and stared at Beiting Jian. Looking at the expression on his face, she said, Brother, you can deal with those two clowns as you please and just kill them. However, I cant let this old fellow off. Today, let me clean up the family on behalf of the ancestors of the Beiting Family! Pfft! Dongfang Jiaoughed unkindly. How old was this little guy? He was representing the ancestors of the Beiting Family to clean up their sect? Why did his words sound so funny? Just then, another person barged into the meeting room and stumbled in front of Beiting Jing.. Third Young Master, the two people in the cell just died after eating the food sent in! Chapter 779 - 779: Beiting Jian, It’s Indeed You! Chapter 779 - 779: Beiting Jian, Its Indeed You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dead? Who died? In the meeting hall, the atmosphere was already especially tense. At this moment, everyones eyes were on the man lying on the ground. He was wearing a short green coat and was obviously a servant of the Beiting Family. No one understood a word he said, so they had to turn their eyes to Beiting Jing. Even Beiting Huang was no exception. He asked in confusion, Brother, who died? This was a matter of life and death! Beiting Huang didnt mind postponing the matter of settling scores with Beiting Jian for a moment. Unexpectedly, Beiting Jing stared at the servant on the ground for a moment and suddenly looked up. His bloodshot eyes shot towards Beiting Jian like arrows. Beiting Jian, its really you! As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced on Beiting Jian like a cheetah. The long sword in his hand was wrapped in a sharp sword light as he shed at Beiting Jian. Beiting Jing, are you crazy? Beiting Jing shouted as he parried. What are you talking about? I dont understand! You dont understand? Beiting Jing sneered. His moves were sharp. With a few jumps, he had already stabbed several times around Beiting Jian. He was only a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master, while Beiting Jian was already a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Beiting Jings moves were not inferior at all. I imprisoned Beiting Jun and Beiting De. On Grandpas orders, no one is allowed to approach that cell. In the entire Beiting family, apart from you, Beiting Jian, is there a second person who dares to disregard Grandpas orders? T-Third Young Master, this was left in Beiting Juns cell A servant in a short green coat took out a piece of cloth from his pocket and waved it at Beiting Jing. Beiting Yi, who had been watching from the side, turned pale and was about to snatch it away, but Beiting Huang beat him to it. Beiting Huang, why are you interfering in the family matters as an outsider? Beiting Yi flew into a rage out of humiliation. Just as he was about to attack Beiting Huang, he was stopped by a middle-aged man beside him. The man was thin and had a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks. His eyes were sinister as he said in a sharp voice, Yier, we dont know much about the matters between elders. Dont talk too much and dont interfere! But, Father, Grandpa Before Beiting Yi could finish speaking, his father had already pulled him behind him. His hawk-like eyes swept across Beiting Huang disdainfully before quickly retracting. He lowered his head and looked down. Beiting Huangs father, Beiting Huangs uncle, and Beiting Jians son, Beiting Huan. For some reason, when Beiting Huang saw these people, she thought of the person called Jia Huan in a television drama she had seen in her previous life. She took a deep look at Beiting Huan and her gazended on the cloth in her hand. The green cloth was torn off with a wave. The edges were tattered, and nothing could be seen on it. However, Beiting Huang knew that what Beiting De had left behind, what else could a person imprisoned in a cell use other than his own blood? However, it was very difficult to see the blood on the green cloth. Facing the light, she could only vaguely see the messy words on it, The one who killed me is Jian! Jian? Beiting Huang retracted her gaze from the green cloth and looked at Beiting Jian. At this moment, Beiting Jing had already forced Beiting Jian to retreat out of the door. Beiting Huang waved the cloth in her hand at Beiting Rui behind her. Uncle, let the elders in the inner city read the words on this rag.. Today, if anyone dares to stop me from killing Beiting Jian, Ill ughter his entire family! Chapter 780 - 780: Lightning Fire True Body Chapter 780 - 780: Lightning Fire True Body Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs words were like a thunderbolt that pierced through everyones hearts and shook their souls. Even the heads of the four families, who had reached the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster realm, were shocked by Beiting Huangs words. For a moment, they couldnt even stand steadily. They were all shocked that this young man could be so powerful. It must be the lightning strike. Thats right. Legend had it that those peerless experts would use lightning and fire to temper their bodies. As long as they came back to life, they were all experts who had stolen the fortune of heaven and earth. Could it be that Beiting Huang was such a person? At this moment, the sky-blue elemental energy on the young mans body swelled. There were faint silver threads intertwining with the sky-blue elemental energy and lingering around her body. Nangong Cang could not help but exim, This She Could it be that its the Lightning Fire True Body? The other three Patriarchs were also puzzled. Hearing Nangong Cangs reminder, they could not help bute to a realization. Dongfang Lu shook his head in disbelief. Lightning Fire True Body? I didnt expect the legendary Lightning Fire True Body to be true. Dongfang Jiao didnt understand what they were talking about, but he knew that they were shocked by Beiting Huangs strength. He asked, Grandpa, what Thunder Fire True Body? What benefits are there? A body that has been tempered by lightning has the effect of being reborn. This body will reach an invulnerable strength, and elemental energy will be mixed with the power of lightning. When attacking a person, it will cause 200% damage! Dongfang Lu stared at Beiting Huang enviously and rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he had listened to his two grandsons and decided to support Beiting Huang unconditionally. Otherwise, he would be tired of living if he became enemies with such a monster. F*ck, how can there be such a good thing after being struck by lightning! Dongfang Jiao stomped his feet in frustration and was about to run out. No, I have to go and get struck by lightning. Speaking of which, where can I find rain at this time? Wake up! Dongfang Ao grabbed his younger brother. Do you think everyone can withstand lightning? I think you have a death wish! But Little Ninth Dongfang Jiao pped her head. Yes, I should ask Little Ninth for advice first and see how she survived the lightning. Beiting Huang had already chased after Beiting Jian and rushed out of the meeting hall. Most of the people in the meeting hall were from Beiting Huangs side. If Beiting Jian stayed there, he would eventually end up being cornered and attacked. If he couldnt kill Beiting Huang when he came out, he would still have a chance to escape at thest moment. Brat, you have a death wish! Hovering in the air, Beiting Jian had already taken out his long sword and pointed it at Beiting Huang. With a ferocious expression, he said, Youve been bullied and beaten like a dog all day in Luobei City. Even if I killed those two bastards, I was only helping you vent your anger on ount that youre my grandnephew. Not only are you ungrateful, but you also dare to offend your superiors and attack me! Beiting Huang rose to the same position as Beiting Jian. She fixed her gaze on Beiting Jian and ignored Beiting Jians crazy words. She only asked Beiting Qing, who was watching the battle below, Old Beiting Qing, let me ask you one thing. If 1 kill Beiting Jian today, will you seek revenge for your brother? Before Beiting Qing could reply, Beiting Jing had already nced at him on the ground and said firmly, Little Ninth, as long as anyone opposes you today, Big Brother will fight them! In other words, Beiting Jing would be willing to be enemies with the entire Beiting Family for his younger brother! Chapter 782 - 782: Battling Beiting Jian! Chapter 782: Battling Beiting Jian! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Jian had already activated all the elemental energy in his body. As the flexible sword rushed towards him, the longsword in his hand ruthlessly shed towards the flexible sword. ng! When the two swords met, the elemental energy of fear caused a shocking collision. For a moment, blue mes burst out, and Beiting Huang stood steadily. However, Beiting Jians entire body went numb under the attack of the soft sword. A feeling of being struck by lightning surged through his body. Instantly, his entire body was powerless and he retreated without any resistance. Her body was tempered by lightning. Is this the transformation of the power brought about by the tempering of thunder and fire? Beiting Jians eyes couldnt help but be solemn. Oh my god, ninth young master, youre really amazing! So cool! On the ground, the people from the four great ns eximed. Looking at the sky-blue elemental energy rolling around Beiting Huangs body, everyone had already lost their senses. In any case, every time they did not see the ninth young master for a few days, he would jump a few levels. This was already very normal. Originally, Dongfang Jiao thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. At this moment, Dongfang Jiao stared at the sky-blue elemental energy around Beiting Huang and could not help but grit his teeth. Damn it, this little b*tch. When did she increase her level again? Dongfang Jiao cried on Dongfang Lus shoulder. Grandpa, I dont want to live anymore. The first time I met this guy, I was one level higher than him. Its only been a few days, but hes one level higher than me. Boohoo, is there still justice? Dongfang Lu let out a long sigh towards the sky. Sigh, grandson, you can only pray for your own good when you meet such a bad friend! After saying that, he gently patted his grandsons shoulder and said, My condolences! Ximen Song and Dongfang Ao looked at each other and shook their heads in amusement. They focused their gazes on Beiting Huang in the air. The two of them were older and rtively more mature. They knew very well that Beiting Huangs future achievements were destined to be much greater than theirs. In any case, they would be left far behind by this little fellow sooner orter. What difference did it make if it was a day earlier or a dayter? In the sky, the look in Beiting Huangs eyes could no longer be described as shock. In their first exchange, he realized that Beiting Huangs strength was not inferior to his. He was already from the Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, while Beiting Huang was already a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. They were two levels apart, but he had lost the battle just now. In other words, after the lightning tempering, the elemental energy of Beiting Huang as a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster wasparable to that of his as a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster? If that was the case, how could he defeat Beiting Huang? He rolled his eyes and snorted. Very good. Now was a good time. None of Beiting Huangs fiends were around! Beiting Huang, I know you have many sacred beasts. Today, let me experience the power of your sacred beasts! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, he quickly shouted, Armor Form! A huge hexagram rose in the sky, and an orange colored battle armor enveloped Beiting Jian. Almost instantly, an orange domain enveloped Beiting Jian. The domain created by thebined efforts of the Spiritual Grandmaster and the divine beast was released, and the surrounding air became hot. Beiting Jians divine beast was an abyssal terrain scorpion, which had fire poison. After Beiting Jian absorbed the energy of the fire poison, he released it into his domain and this was very effective in restraining his opponent. This was also the domain power that Beiting Jian was proud of. In his domain, Beiting Jian was simply a king. He raised the long sword in his hand and stabbed it straight at Beiting Huang. However, at this moment, Beiting Huangs figure suddenly disappeared in front of him like a phantom. Whats going on here? Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Beiting Jians back. What would happen if his domain failed to work on Beiting Huang? Fear appeared in his eyes, and he instinctively looked around for Beiting Huang.. Chapter 782 - 782: Battling Beiting Jian! Chapter 782: Battling Beiting Jian! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Jian had already activated all the elemental energy in his body. As the flexible sword rushed towards him, the longsword in his hand ruthlessly shed towards the flexible sword. ng! When the two swords met, the elemental energy of fear caused a shocking collision. For a moment, blue mes burst out, and Beiting Huang stood steadily. However, Beiting Jians entire body went numb under the attack of the soft sword. A feeling of being struck by lightning surged through his body. Instantly, his entire body was powerless and he retreated without any resistance. Her body was tempered by lightning. Is this the transformation of the power brought about by the tempering of thunder and fire? Beiting Jians eyes couldnt help but be solemn. Oh my god, ninth young master, youre really amazing! So cool! On the ground, the people from the four great ns eximed. Looking at the sky-blue elemental energy rolling around Beiting Huangs body, everyone had already lost their senses. In any case, every time they did not see the ninth young master for a few days, he would jump a few levels. This was already very normal. Originally, Dongfang Jiao thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. At this moment, Dongfang Jiao stared at the sky-blue elemental energy around Beiting Huang and could not help but grit his teeth. Damn it, this little b*tch. When did she increase her level again? Dongfang Jiao cried on Dongfang Lus shoulder. Grandpa, I dont want to live anymore. The first time I met this guy, I was one level higher than him. Its only been a few days, but hes one level higher than me. Boohoo, is there still justice? Dongfang Lu let out a long sigh towards the sky. Sigh, grandson, you can only pray for your own good when you meet such a bad friend! After saying that, he gently patted his grandsons shoulder and said, My condolences! Ximen Song and Dongfang Ao looked at each other and shook their heads in amusement. They focused their gazes on Beiting Huang in the air. The two of them were older and rtively more mature. They knew very well that Beiting Huangs future achievements were destined to be much greater than theirs. In any case, they would be left far behind by this little fellow sooner orter. What difference did it make if it was a day earlier or a dayter? In the sky, the look in Beiting Huangs eyes could no longer be described as shock. In their first exchange, he realized that Beiting Huangs strength was not inferior to his. He was already from the Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, while Beiting Huang was already a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. They were two levels apart, but he had lost the battle just now. In other words, after the lightning tempering, the elemental energy of Beiting Huang as a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster wasparable to that of his as a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster? If that was the case, how could he defeat Beiting Huang? He rolled his eyes and snorted. Very good. Now was a good time. None of Beiting Huangs fiends were around! Beiting Huang, I know you have many sacred beasts. Today, let me experience the power of your sacred beasts! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, he quickly shouted, Armor Form! A huge hexagram rose in the sky, and an orange colored battle armor enveloped Beiting Jian. Almost instantly, an orange domain enveloped Beiting Jian. The domain created by thebined efforts of the Spiritual Grandmaster and the divine beast was released, and the surrounding air became hot. Beiting Jians divine beast was an abyssal terrain scorpion, which had fire poison. After Beiting Jian absorbed the energy of the fire poison, he released it into his domain and this was very effective in restraining his opponent. This was also the domain power that Beiting Jian was proud of. In his domain, Beiting Jian was simply a king. He raised the long sword in his hand and stabbed it straight at Beiting Huang. However, at this moment, Beiting Huangs figure suddenly disappeared in front of him like a phantom. Whats going on here? Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Beiting Jians back. What would happen if his domain failed to work on Beiting Huang? Fear appeared in his eyes, and he instinctively looked around for Beiting Huang.. Chapter 783 - 783: You’re Not My Match! Chapter 783: Youre Not My Match! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Domain? Do you think a half-baked domain created by the Three Spirit Sword Sect can trap me? Beiting Huangs voice seemed toe from all directions. Sheughed arrogantly. Beiting Jian wanted to find her through her voice, but he couldnt find her. His body was already drenched in cold sweat. He couldnt help but say angrily, Hmph, brat, if you have the ability, show yourself and duel with me in my domain! Do you think I dont dare? Beiting Huangs clear voice sounded like ice cracking from behind Beiting Jian. He suddenly turned his head and saw a dazzling light shoot out. Beiting Huangs nine-colored light seemed to be surrounded by nine-colored clouds, and the fire poison domain released by Beiting Jian turned into a green smoke once it touched the nine-colored light. A domain? This brat could release a domain? A domain of a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster could easily block the domain of a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster? Was this how nature worked? Seeing the nine-colored light spreading towards him, Beiting Jian panicked. He raised his sword and shed at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang was clearly right in front of him, but with a sway of her body, countless afterimages quickly circled around him. It was a pity that Beiting Jian was old because he felt dizzy. His body felt like it was in the void. When he came back to his senses, he was surrounded by nine-colored mes. It was as if he was in purgatory. Even his soul seemed to be roasted on fire. Beiting Jian felt like he had been pulled into hell and thrown into a pot of oil. He frantically wanted to escape, but he was helpless. Immediately, fear rose from the bottom of his heart and spread throughout his body. Beiting Jian, you are no match for me! Beiting Huangs voice came from all directions. Her cold voice drilled into the depths of his soul like a drill, causing him to have a splitting headache. Beiting Jian, how does it feel to be surrounded? Back then, you snitched on us and got someone to outnk my parents. Today, Ill return that feeling to you a thousand times over! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, a cold wind came from behind. Countless soft swords, like spiritual snakes, instantly bound Beiting Jian. The scorching feeling was transmitted to Beiting Jians skin through the divine beast armor. In an instant, Beiting Jian heard the sound of flesh being roasted. A miserable scream sounded in the domain. Beiting Huang clicked her tongue and stood with her arms crossed. If she didnt withdraw her domain, Beiting Jian, who was weaker than Beiting Huang, wouldnt be able to get out at all. He was like amb on a chopping board waiting to be ughtered. He couldnt even dodge and could only endure the pain of purgatory. Beiting Huang, you brat, dont be too smug. The Divine Hall of Judgment will definitely avenge me! The pain had already made Beiting Huang lose his rationality. He tried his best to struggle, but there was nothing he could do. If I dont tell the Divine Hall of Judgment about your wretched mother, she will bring disaster to the Beiting family. Your father abandoned the Beiting family for a b*tch. What right does he have to be the heir of the Beiting family? Bam! A crisp p sounded in the domain. Beiting Huang wiped her hands on her body. She regretted pping this old thing with her own hands.. How dare you scold my parents in front of me? I think you havent suffered enough! Chapter 784 - 784: She Killed Beiting Jian! Chapter 784 - 784: She Killed Beiting Jian! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a thought, the nine-colored light in the domain suddenly increased, and the temperature increased again. The soft sword on Beiting Jians body wrapped around him even tighter. The divine beast armor finally broke, and the abyssal terrain scorpion fell off Beiting Jians body. The nine-colored fire pounced on the poor scorpion and instantly turned it to ashes. Without the magical beast to protect him, the soft sword wrapped in nine-colored mes roasted his body, and a charred smell spread out. Beiting Huang couldnt ept this smell herself. Seeing that Beiting Jians head was already drooping and he couldnt even curse, she couldnt help but shake her head and sigh. Forget it. For the sake of her cheap grandfather, she should let this old thing die as soon as possible! Old man, youre really lucky. I originally nned to turn you into fertilizer, but you have a vicious heart. You even harmed your own nephew. Im afraid youll poison my medicinal herbs to death. In your next life, be a good person! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, Beiting Jian suddenly raised his head and looked at her in disbelief. In just a few seconds, he seemed to have suffered for several lifetimes. He had thought that Beiting Huang wouldnt let him off so easily, but he didnt expect him to be willing to end his life. An orange fire poison domain first appeared in the sky. Everyone in the four major families knew that Beiting Jians magical beast was an abyssal terrain scorpion. It was a poisonous magical beast that spat out orange fire poison. Just as everyone was breaking out in cold sweat for Beiting Huang, the orange fire poison domain was suddenly covered by nine colors. No one would forget the sacred beasts of Beiting Huang outside Xuanyuan City a few days ago. Wow, the ninth young masters sacred beasts are out again! The extremely cool and arrogant sacred beasts? Nine colored lord! No, this isnt the domain of sacred beasts. This domain is different from what I saw outside Xuanyuan City. This is Ximen Song muttered. Instantly, he stared at the domain in the sky in disbelief. This is the domain created by Beiting Huang herself? Using her own domain to resist the opponents domain and upy it was something that could only be done by someone who was far stronger than the opponent. Beiting Huang was only a One-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. She was a Spiritual Grandmaster who had just advanced. She was already so proficient in the use of her domain. Most importantly, her opponent was a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. What a powerful fellow! Ximen Song took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his beating heart. He felt that being with a crazy person like Beiting Huang seemed to be very disadvantageous to his heart! The nine-colored mes engulfed everything in the sky, causing an uproar. The sky seemed to have been torn apart. Fortunately, the mes slowly gathered, and a war god-like youth appeared in the sky. She lowered her head and focused her gaze on Beiting Qing. A look of guilt shed across her eyes, but it did not escape everyones eyes. She had killed Beiting Jian! The entire scene was deathly silent. The atmosphere between the sky and the ground was so silent that not even the wind blowing was heard. The cries of birds and insects had all disappeared at this moment. It was as if even the slowly blooming flowers had stopped moving. They looked at the youth standing in the air with exceptionally terrified eyes. Her long hair fluttered even though there was no wind. The purple silk threads shone with a dark but dazzling brilliance in the sun. The robe on her body was not stained at all even after a fierce battle. She did not lose her style at all and her aura was inted as the wind blew.. Chapter 785 - 785: Don’t Apologize to Anyone Chapter 785 - 785: Dont Apologize to Anyone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one on the ground could see the killing in the domain. Throughout the entire process, everyone was worried for her, but no one did not have full trust in her and knew that she would definitely be the victor. Since when did she unknowingly gain everyones trust? As long as she epted a challenge, there was no reason for her to lose. As long as she stood up, she would be invincible. A 14-year-old Spiritual Grandmaster. Even the masters of the four major families didnt know what to say to this young man who looked like a god of war. Beiting Huang didnt look at the worshipful gazes of everyone. Her eyes were only locked on Beiting Qing. Her gaze was as gentle as the wind. He admitted it himself. He told the Divine Hall of Judgment and revealed my parents whereabouts. Beiting Huangs slightly deep voice floated down from the sky. The sky-blue elemental energy around her was mixed with silver lightning, making her look like a war god. Old man, Im very sorry, but if I dont avenge my parents, how can I stand between heaven and earth? Beiting Jing strode over to Beiting Huang and pulled her into his arms. Little Ninth, dont apologize to anyone. He harmed our parents. He has done too many things to let you down. If you hadnt done it, Big Brother would have done it too. Im sorry, Big Brother didnt share your burdens! Beiting Huang gently wiped his face on Beiting Jings shoulder and said with a smile, Brother, have you forgotten? We brothers still have to find our parents together. Without you, Ill be the only one doing everything. It feels so good to have you! Looking at the two brothers in the sky, two streams of tears flowed down Beiting Qings face. However, his eyes were filled with smiles as he extended his arms to the two brothers in the sky. Come down and let Grandpa take a good look at you! Beiting Huang and his elder brother looked at each other with a teasing look in their eyes. The two of them took a step forward and went straight down. Beiting Huang was so flustered that she didnt know which one to pick up. The elemental energy in her body surged and swept forward, hugging the two of them in her arms. She couldnt help butugh. Over Beiting Qings shoulder, Beiting Huang could clearly see that the father and son were looking at her with deep hatred. The corners of Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled up. She watched as the two of them slowly retreated and prepared to leave when no one was paying attention. She sneered. If they knew their ce, then so be it. If they wanted to join the Divine Hall of Judgment, then dont me her for being rude. In her sea of consciousness, Beiting Huang gave Little Vine an order to monitor this father and son pair. She weed all the youths of the four great ns who were pursuing her! Ninth Young Master, youre finally back. You dont know how much I miss you! Thats right, Ninth Young Master. Ive been looking forward to your return. Ninth Young Master, 1 want to go out with you to train. When are you free? Thats right, thats right. Lets form a party. I heard from those Iron Blood fellows that its simply exciting to form a party with you to train. I miss it too! Get lost. You want Ninth Young Master to tame magical beasts for you, right? The atmosphere was exceptionally lively. The usually submissive youths pushed the four patriarchs aside and surrounded Beiting Huang. They chattered, and their young smiles were filled with admiration.. Chapter 786 - 786: All Four Great Clans Are Equal! Chapter 786 - 786: All Four Great ns Are Equal! Once, the rtionship between the Nangong family and the Beiting family was like fire and water. However, because of Beiting Huang, after the Nangong sisters returned from the magical beasts forest, they put a lot of pressure on the head of the Nangong family. With the help of the other youths from the Nangong family who had escaped from Beiting Huang, the rtionship between the Nangong family and the Beiting family improved day by day. Now, there was no longer any grudge between the two families. Alright! Beiting Huang waved her arm and said in a clear and heroic voice, Tomorrow, lets gather at the city gate of the four ns. This is not for everyone. Only those who have advanced to the level of a Level 7 Spirit Master are qualified toe. Lets go into the Thousand Spirit Mountain together to catch magical beasts. Ill tame as many as you catch. The four ns will be treated equally! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent for a full three minutes. Only then did she hear cheers and some voices resisting. Its not fair. Ninth Young Master is not fair. The weaker you are, the more we should follow you to train! Beiting Huang smiled. Even though she was wearing a mask, it could not hide the brilliance on her face. Her eyes were bright and dazzling. Her red lips slowly curled up. Dont forget why were going to the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Were going to catch magical beasts. Cultivate well at home. When the magical beasts return, those who perform well will get one each! Alright! The response was earth-shattering. They were united in an unprecedented manner. The heads of the four families were stunned. With Beiting Huang around, what did they have to do? They had agreed to go to the Thousand Spirit Mountain together tomorrow. The youths of the four great ns were even happier than during the New Year. Beiting Huangs request was that only those who were Level 7 Spirit Masters and above were qualified to follow her. Immediately, some youths who were half a step away from Level 7 were a little dejected. They returned dejectedly and prepared to beg the n to be merciful and reward them with a pill so that they could advance and follow the ninth young master to the Thousand Spirit Mountain. This is ourst chance. The ninth young master has already be a Spiritual Grandmaster. The gap between us is getting wider and wider. No, I have to beg my master. Theres still one more night. I still have a chance. Beiting Huang finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the youngsters going back to make preparations. She simply couldnt resist their enthusiasm. Ninth Young Master, Ninth Young Master, Ah Meow wants to follow you to Thousand Spirit Mountain! A six or seven-year-old girl ran out from the flower bed at the side and ran up to Beiting Huang. Behind her, a middle-aged woman stumbled and looked especially haggard. When she saw Beiting Huangs gaze on Ah Meow, she was shocked. She hugged Ah Meow and knelt on the ground to say to Beiting Huang, Ninth Young Master, Im sorry. Ah Meow is insensible. She just Beiting Huang sized up the little girl carefully. Beiting Jing walked over and stroked Ah Meows head. He said to Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, do you still remember Mother Cheng? She carried you when you were young. Beiting Huang shook her head slowly. After the middle-aged woman revealed her identity, she looked at Beiting Huang eagerly. Seeing her shake her head, there was no disappointment in her eyes. She only smiled and said, Ninth Young Master was just a little young back then. How could he remember clearly? l might not remember many things, but it doesnt matter. Its good that Big Brother remembers. Its good that Mother Cheng remembers! After saying that, Beiting Huang squatted down and hugged Ah Meow. Ah Meow, be good. Ill go to Thousand Spirit Mountain and catch a magical pet for you.. Chapter 787 - 787: I’ll Give You Sugar Pills! Chapter 787 - 787: Ill Give You Sugar Pills! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah Meow kissed Beiting Huangs chin and cupped her face. Ninth Young Master, Mommy said that Ah Meow must cultivate well. When I grow up, I will be a hero like Ninth Young Master. Beiting Huang was amused by her. In her previous life and this life, she had always been fighting. Beautiful things like children had never existed in her world. At this moment, as she hugged Ah Meows soft body, Beiting Huangs heart was filled with a love that she had never felt before. At that moment, she flipped her hand and a bottle of pills appeared in her palm. She poured one out and stuffed it into Ah Meows mouth. Come, Ill give you sugar pills! As soon as the stopper was removed, the upper echelons of the four major families surrounded them. The so-called sugar pills emitted a rich fragrance. Immediately, almost everyone was invigorated and looked over with burning eyes. When they heard Beiting Huang say the words sugar pills, these people almost fainted. Sugar pills? She actually called the priceless pills on the continent sugar pills? However, when they saw casually pouring out a pill from her filled bottle and stuffing it into the little girls mouth, they were especially speechless. Alright, can he give them a big bottle of the sugar pills? Using pills as candy to make a child happy. Ninth Young Master was indeed as valiant as ever! Ninth Young Master, w-why did you give the child such an expensive pill? Mother Cheng was so emotional that she did not know what to do. Its just a Foundation Establishment Pill! Beiting Huang said indifferently. Since Ah Meow wants to be like me and be a hero in the future, she has to build a good foundation first. Big Brother and Ah Meow have an agreement, okay? As long as Ah Meow can be a Spirit Master, Big Brother will give Ah Meow a divine beast. How about that? Foundation Establishment Pill? Divine beast? No matter which one it was, it simply made everyones blood boil. Pairs of eyes stared fixedly at Beiting Huang. Their gazes simply made Beiting Huang unable to resist. Ninth Young Master! Finally, a young man couldnt help but rush over. He knelt in front of Beiting Huang and reached out his hand. Ninth Young Master, Im a Spiritual Practitioner. Because of my physique, I havent been able to advance to a Spirit Master. Ninth Young Master, can you give me a Foundation Establishment Pill? Arge bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills was as ordinary as candy to Beiting Huang, but to this youth, it could determine his lifelong achievements. This was a young man from the Nangong family. He was over 16 years old, but he was still unable to advance to be a Spirit Master. In the family, he was considered to be extremely untalented and his future achievements would not be too high. He could only stay in the family and exist as a servant. He could no longer enjoy any resources from the family. There was nock of such people in the Four Great ns. Beiting Huang nced at the young man kneeling in front of her and her expression turned cold. Just as everyone thought that she was going to reject this young man, she kicked the young man to his feet and said in a low voice, Theres gold under a mans knees. Its just a pill. Wont I give it to you if you ask me nicely? Why are you kneeling? Why did he have to kneel? Didnt she know how humiliating it was to be in a Spirit Master family and not be able to be a Spirit Master? However, looking at the young man in front of her and thinking about how she had once been called trash by everyone in the four great families, the youth lowered her head. There was a firm belief in her heart that she would be his eternal faith.. Chapter 788 - 788: The Pills Must Have Been Robbed from the Night King’s Manor Chapter 788 - 788: The Pills Must Have Been Robbed from the Night Kings Manor Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs gaze swept across all the youths of the four great ns who were standing together. These people were temporarily not qualified to follow her to the Thousand Spirit Mountain, so they stayed behind, wanting to enjoy more time with her. At this moment, pairs of eyes were burning at her. She said, You are youths from the four great Spirit Master ns. In the future, youre the hope and the strength that will support the entire family. At any time, dont bow down to anyone easily. I have the Foundation Establishment Pill, the Earth Spirit Pill, and even the Heaven Spirit Pill. I will hand them to the family heads. As long as you are dedicated to the four great ns, everyone will have a share! The Earth Spirit Pill was a pill that could help a Spirit Master advance to a Great Spirit Master. The Heaven Spirit Pill was a pill that could help an Earth-rank to a Heaven Rank. She said that she had them all? Everyone was shocked and looked at her in disbelief. No one was willing to believe it, but everyone had to believe it. It was true. There was no need for her to lie about this. The Foundation Establishment Pill in her hand was also real. However, you all know very well how rare alchemists are on this continent, just like beast tamers. I dont want to spend all my time refining pills. In other words, my pills will only be provided to the four great families for free, as well as to my forces and friends. I hope you can swear not to tell anyone that I have these pills! Beiting Huang looked at these youths eagerly. She was not worried that the upper echelons of the four great families would leak this matter, but it was hard to say for these youths. They all admired her, and they might talk nonsense in the Imperial Capital. Our Ninth Young Master is very impressive. Whats an Earth Spirit Pill? She has plenty! In the past 10,000 years, no one had ever refined such a pill that could help one advance. Yan Ye had also said that she could only refine it if she had the Chaos Divine Source in her body. The Chaos Divine Source was definitely a taboo. No one could know that it was in her body. After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she waved her hand. On the ground in front of her, there was arge pile of medicinal pills in jade bottles of different sizes. At first nce, there were about three different types of medicinal pills. There were about ten bottles of each, and there were at least ten pills in each bottle. With so many medicinal pills, it would take at least every day and night for three to five years straight for a Heavenly Fire-level alchemist to refine them. Where did Beiting Huang get so many pills? At this moment, even Beiting Rui, an Earth Fire-level alchemist, could not remain calm. He walked forward and asked carefully, Little Ninth, where did you get these pills? Yes, where did theye from? Almost everyone wanted to ask this question. They looked at Beiting Huang inquisitively and saw her smile calmly. Uncle, would you believe me if I said that I snatched them? Phew! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and looked as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. Beiting Huangs eyes widened. What did she mean? No one was willing to believe that she had refined these pills? Why would they doubt her ability? Could she not refine pills? l knew it. How old is Little Ninth? The Heavenly Spirit Pill is a fourth-grade medicinal pill. Even if she started learning how to refine it in her mothers womb, its impossible for her to finish learning it! Dongfang Jiao smiled and tried to convince himself. She must have snatched them from the Night Kings Manor. Beiting Qing alsoughed and said to Nangong Cang, You almost scared me to death. I knew it.. How can this kid be an alchemist? Chapter 789 - 789: She Won’t Explode, Right? Chapter 789 - 789: She Wont Explode, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Rui also heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Beiting Huangs face was livid, he thought that she was angry. He thought that she was not an alchemist, so he hurriedlyforted her. Dont be angry. Uncle is an alchemist. Learn from me in the future. Ill teach you! Uh, alright! Beiting Huang held her forehead. She didnt want to say anything else. If they didnt think that she was an alchemist, so be it. It saved her the trouble of worrying about the secret of the Chaos Divine Source. Uncle, Big Brother and Aunt, 1 still have something to tell you! Ahhh, grandson, are you going to ignore me? Seeing that Beiting Huang was about to pull the three of them to the backyard, Beiting Qing hurriedly chased after him. However, he heard Nangong Cangs voice behind him. Old thing, are you not going to take these pills? Beiting Qing stomped his feet in anger and turned around to see the youths of the Beiting Family staring at him with murderous gazes. If he dared to refuse these pills on the ground, they would eat him up with their gazes. Beiting Qing trembled and had no choice but to turn around and deal with these pills first. Grandpa and the three family heads, its said that the Divine Hall of Judgment is about to attack. You should make ns early! Beiting Huangs voice came from afar. Beiting Qing red angrily in the direction where Beiting Huang had left. Hmph, brat, all you know is to cause trouble! On the ground, just as Beiting Huang had said, there were a total of three types of pills that could assist in advancement. Beiting Qing pulled out the stopper of the Foundation Establishment Pill bottle. Just now, when Ah Meow ate this pill, he could tell from the smell how powerful the energy contained in the pill was. At this moment, just by smelling it, the elemental energy wheels in his dantian began to circte crazily. This was only a Level 2 pill, and Beiting Qing was a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster. The pill was round and smooth, with ayer of congealed skin. It had a pearl-white luster and marks that flowed on it like water. Even Level 4 pills on the market couldntpare to it. l heard that His Highness the Night King is a divine-level alchemist. Indeed, to be able to see a pill of this level in this life is a life not lived in vain. Dongfang Lu leaned over and sighed as he looked at the pill in Beiting Qings hand. Look! Ximen Jings exmation attracted everyones attention. Everyones eyes were on Ah Meow, who was sitting cross-legged. At this moment, she had a pained expression. Mother Cheng was so anxious that she was about to pounce on Ah Meow and hug her, but she was stopped by Beiting Qing. Shes advancing. Advancement? Mother Cheng could not believe it. Ah Meow only learned to meditate. She just learned how to sense her spiritual power. How could she advance? No one answered her, but the higher-ups of the four great ns present would definitely not be wrong, because everyone had experienced this step. Under the stimtion of the medicinal power in her body, all the spiritual qi between heaven and earth surged crazily into her body, pushing the meridians in her body to the point that they seemed to be about to explode. This made the family heads and elders, who were experienced and knowledgeable, a little worried. She wont explode, right? This child is only five or six years old and is only at the stage of sensing spiritual energy. Under normal circumstances, only someone who is extremely talented will be able to advance to the Spirit Master level at the age of 16. Nangong Cang could not help but worry. When Mother Cheng heard this, she burst into tears. However, at that moment, a faint stench came out of Ah Meows body. Everyone was shocked. Ignoring the fact that the stench was getting more and more obvious, they all moved closer to Ah Meow.. Chapter 790 - 790: Six-year-Old One Star Spirit Master Chapter 790 - 790: Six-year-Old One Star Spirit Master Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fortunately, at this time, the four patriarchs did not joke about Ah Meows body. They were afraid that it would affect her advancement. They only went up to take a look and then retreated to the periphery. The four of them looked at each other and saw the unbelievable horror in each others eyes. The Foundation Establishment Pill actually had the effect of cleansing ones appearance. At this time, the surface of Ah Meows skin was covered with ayer of dirt. Although she was only five or six years old, there was a lot of dirt forced out by the medicine. Compared to the Marrow Cleansing Pills that the four families had spent a citys worth of money to buy at the auction, the effects were much better. How could this not be shocking? The Divine Fire Alchemist is indeed amazing. Its worth it for me to see His Highness Nights alchemy skills in my lifetime! Ximen Jing sighed in admiration. Ah Meows expression looked very painful. Mother Chengs heart ached, but she could still grit her teeth and persevere. The little childs endurance was obvious, but to the four family heads, the medicinal power of this pill was especially magical. If such a young child was really in pain, it was definitely not something she could endure. It could only be said that although this medicinal effect was domineering, it did not cause much pain. This was also an especially admirable point. Time passed very slowly, and the process was as long as an hour or two. In this space, the stench was already very strong. Ah Meows entire body, including her face, was covered by ayer of ck dirt. It was disgusting to look at, but no one was willing to leave. The spiritual aura between heaven and earth slowly calmed down. It was no longer swarming into Ah Meows body like before. The expression on her face could no longer be seen. Even her eyelids were covered in dirt, but everyone could tell from the tenseness of her body that she was no longer in pain. It should be about time! Beiting Qing heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, under Ah Meows feet, the rules of heaven and earth appeared, and an exquisite three-pointed star appeared. In the middle of the star formation, a shiny Holy Cross Sword almost blinded everyone. Everyone rubbed their eyes and stepped forward, wanting to see more clearly. Yes, it was a three-pointed star, which meant that Ah Meow, who was only six years old, had already be a one-star Spirit Master. It was simply too scary. Even Beiting Jing, Ximen Song, and the others, who were the most talented among the four families, had only be Spirit Masters when they were about ten years old. However, Ah Meow was not even a Spiritual Practitioner, but Beiting Huangs Foundation Establishment Pill had made her a Spirit Master. Thats great, Mommy. I did it. Im a Spirit Master now! Ah Meow jumped up from the ground happily and was about to rush out. Im going to find Brother. Im going to tell him that Ive be a Spirit Master! In just two hours, Mother Cheng had been on tenterhooks. She went from great sorrow to great joy. At this moment, she could note back to her senses at all. A Spirit Master! Her daughter could actually be a Spirit Master? She was only a servant of the Beiting Family, but she could actually raise a daughter who had be a Spirit Master. How, how, how was this possible? Mother Cheng knelt down and kowtowed three times in the direction Beiting Huang had left. She was so touched that she cried. Dongfang Jiao grabbed Ah Meow, who was about to rush to look for Beiting Huang, and sized her up in disdain. Little girl, go take a shower first. Your stench can drive people miles away.. Youd better not approach your brother! Chapter 791 - 791: The Four Patriarchs Snatching Pills Chapter 791 - 791: The Four Patriarchs Snatching Pills Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah Meow stretched out her hands and looked left and right. Her hands, which usually looked fair, were now covered by a thickyer of dirt. There was a foul smell at the tip of his nose. It was simply unbearable. She shouted in embarrassment and ran towards the servants courtyard where she lived. She could not let her brother see her in such an ugly state. Ximen Songs gaze followed Ah Meow from afar, and he could not help but be deep in thought. The three different pills were still on the ground. After seeing Ah Meow as a living example, the heads of the four great ns could not remain calm at this moment. They all reached out with trembling hands and swept away the pills on the ground. Before leaving, they forced the youths of their families to swear that they would not leak any information about the four great ns possessing such heaven-defying pills. The Divine Hall of Judgment was originally going to attack the four great families. If other factions know that we have such a thing, they will definitely attack us together! Nangong Cang was good at scheming and thought the most deeply. Thats right. There are ten bottles of each of these three pills. Although its not much for each family, it can still increase the strength of the family by more than a level. This news must not be leaked. Dongfang Lu was especially in favor of this. He couldnt help but sigh. s, Beiting Qing, you old thing. In the future, the ninth young master will be the one to lead everyone to sess or failure! What? Youre not willing? Beiting Qing said angrily. Who was the one who snatched the pills the fastest just now? You snatched the most. I took three bottles less than you! Cough, cough, cough! Dongfang Lu!s face turned red. He held his forehead with his hand and used his robe to carry arge bag of medicinal pills as he quickly flew in the direction of the Dongfang family. This old fellow was so anxious, oh no, excited that he even forgot about the spatial ring on his finger. He actually used his robe to carry the bottles and flew away, not afraid of dropping the bottles. The old fellow was flying in the sky, and below, arge group of Earth-rank Spirit Masters ran after him. No one was not looking forward to it. When they arrived at the family, they had to ask the family head for a pill to advance. They had to eat it and advance to the Heaven Rank. Dongfang Lu snatched the most pills and ran the fastest. Nangong Cang did not expect that he, who had been hunting for a thousand years, would be pecked by a goose in the end. He was so scheming, but there was actually a day when he was suppressed by Dongfang Lu. He did not snatch as many pills as Dongfang Lu. Before he left, he said angrily to Beiting Qing, Next time, when that guy makes the pills, you must give me more! Get lost! Beiting Qing was enraged when he heard this. He waved his hand. In the end, Nangong Cang snatched away less than five bottles of pills. Look, there are 30 bottles of pills. Each family gets more than seven bottles. How many bottles did I get? Ximen Jing snatched fewer bottles of medicinal pills that he should have snatched. On the way back, he was still a little indignant. There were originally more than seven bottles, but I only snatched seven bottles. Grandson, you must be faster next time! Ximen Song could not help but be speechless. He nced at him and said leisurely, Grandfather, if Jiner can be cured and has a chance of bing a Spirit Master, will Grandfather still oppose us? Ximen Jings body couldnt help but stiffen. He was a little uncertain. Who are you going to find to cure her? His Highness the Night King? Although hes a Divine Fire Alchemist, hes also Jiners half-brother.. Do you think hell help now after so many years? Chapter 792 - 792: These Pills Were Made by Beiting Huang as Practice Chapter 792 - 792: These Pills Were Made by Beiting Huang as Practice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandfather, do you really think that these medicinal pills were refined by His Highness the Night King? Ximen Song nced indifferently at the ring on Ximen Jings finger. Inside were seven bottles of medicinal pills that Ximen Jing had snatched. Among them were two bottles of Foundation Establishment Pills, two bottles of Earth Spirit Pills, and three bottles of Heaven Spirit Pills. They were enough to increase the overall strength of all the youths of the Ximen family by one level. Any bottle of medicinal pills was enough to cause all the factions on the entire continent to start a war. Ximen Jings entire body trembled. He looked at Ximen Song with a pair of frightened eyes. What do you mean? These are all low-grade pills used for advancement. Ximen Song looked at Ximen Jing with a pair of indifferent eyes. His Highness the Night King is a Divine Fire Alchemist. Do you think hes bored to the point of making these low-grade advancement pills as practice? With the Night Kings arrogant character, this was absolutely impossible. Then there was only one possibility. These medicinal pills were made by Beiting Huang as practice. From second-grade to third-grade to fourth-grade, these medicinal pills had heaven-defying effects, but they were indeed low-grade medicinal pills. As for His Highness, who around him needed to take such medicinal pills to advance? Although he was a Divine Fire Alchemist, he had almost never heard of medicinal pillsing out of his hands. The more he thought about it, the more terrified Ximen Jing felt. He muttered, Youre saying that apart from being a Beast Tamer, Ninth Young Master is also an Alchemist? How is this possible? How is this possible? Whats impossible? Ximen Song sneered. His usually astute grandfather would actually make such a low-level mistake. Dont forget how domineering the mes she has are. How powerful is her mental strength to be able to be a beast tamer? Whats impossible about that? I think that if the Divine Hall of Judgment attacks, you shouldnt get involved in controlling themand of the four families. Do you think the backbones of the four families will submit to you? Ximen Song pursed his lips and couldnt be bothered with the old man. He decided to go to the pce. He wanted to bring his cousin, Xuanyuan Jin, out and get Beiting Huang to help take a look. He hoped that there would be a pill that could change her physique and allow her to cultivate. In his panic, Ximen Jing didnt have time to go home. He went straight to Dongfang Lu and the others to discuss preparing for the four great families to defend against the attack of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Beiting Huang was a beast tamer and an alchemist, and she still had Yan City and the Night Kings Manor behind her. It seemed to be the best choice to give her the authority tomand the battle. If she organizes a battle and loses, those guys, Yan City, and the Night Kings Manor will definitelye to help. This way, why would the four great families be afraid? Ximen Jing thought. Beiting Huang didnt care what these people thought. She had never taken the Divine Hall of Judgment to heart. To her, being able to enjoy the warmth of a family reunion in her previous life and this life was what she wanted and enjoyed the most. She leaned against her aunt and watched as Beiting Jing released the cage of life in his interspatial ring. Inside was Azure. Aunt, look, Big Brother doesnt listen to me at all. I asked him to form a contract with Azure before, but he refused and insisted on waiting until now! It was rare for Beiting Huang to act like a little girl. Seeing this, Beiting Jings heart softened. He couldnt even care less about the sacred beast that many people on the continent would fight for with their lives. He walked over and rubbed Beiting Huangs head. Little Ninth, you were fighting with Beiting Jian.. How can Big Brother calm down and contract magical beasts? Chapter 793 - 793: A Gift to Big Brother, Contract Azure Chapter 793 - 793: A Gift to Big Brother, Contract Azure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph, I dont care, Big Brother just didnt listen to me! Beiting Huang tilted her head and leaned softly in Beiting Lins arms. Big Brother, do you think its bad that I gave you a gift? How could that be? Beiting Jing panicked. He squatted down and rubbed Beiting Huangs face. Brother didnt even prepare a gift for Little Ninth! She had always been such a good person. She had been alone and helpless for ten years in Luobei City, and was being abused by others. However, when she could stand on her own feet and she had the ability, she would bring back the best for others. Beiting Jing turned his head to look at Azure in the cage of life. It was a snake as thick as a small arm with a single horn on its head. Dark green mist lingered on the horn, and the scales on its body that were as thin as teeth shed with a dark green light. asionally, a sharp light shed in its slightly opened eyes. Sacred beasts with the Green Dragons sparse bloodline were existences second only to the Divine Realm on this continent. The sacred beasts that had advanced after undergoing the Elemental Tribtion still had a certain amount of room to grow in the future. Beiting Jing didnt want to contract with such a powerful existence. He really wanted to say that he would give this sacred beast back to Beiting Huang and ask her to give him a divine beast. However, at this moment, he couldnt say anything and refuse when he heard the little guys words. Beiting Jing ced his hand on the golden life cage. Light blue elemental energy enveloped the life cage, and his mental strength was wrapped in elemental energy. It slowly extended towards Azure, who was in the life cage, and entered Azures spiritual sea unimpeded. Contracting sacred beasts took an exceptionally long time. After an unknown period of time, a vigorous and slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his sea of consciousness. l, Azure, hereby swear that I will form a contract with you and share my life with you! From now on, you are my contractor A silver light enveloped Beiting Jing and Azure, and the contract runes under their feet flickered. The life cage disappeared, and a demonic man with dark green hair and dark green eyes walked out of the light. He looked at Beiting Jing and sized him up. At that moment, the rules of heaven and earth appeared under Beiting Jings feet again. The pentagram array emitted waves of silver light, and the nine small swords of the Holy Cross emitted a dazzling light. After the contract with the sacred beast, Azure, Beiting Jing had already advanced from a seven-sword Star Spirit Master to a nine-sword Star Spirit Master. His strength had reached its peak, and he was close to being a Spiritual Grandmaster. In fact, Beiting Jing could already feel that the shield was loosening. He only needed an opportunity to break through. Sigh, 1 thought 1 could be a Spiritual Grandmaster! Beiting Huang was a little disappointed. Beiting Jing couldnt help but find it funny. He flicked Beiting Huangs forehead, but of course, the force was almost negligible. Be content, little one. I just havent had the chance yet. I can make a breakthrough as a Spiritual Grandmaster at any time. Thats good! Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She also knew that advancement couldnt be forced. Azure nced at the hexagram under Beiting Jings feet. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Beiting Jings strength. A young Spiritual Grandmaster was extremely rare in human society. Azure nced at Beiting Huang with a hint of fear in his eyes and smiled faintly. With a sh of dark green light, he entered Beiting Jings magical beast space. This scene stunned Beiting Lin and Beiting Rui. So, these are sacred beasts? Also, why did Jinger advance so quickly? This left the two elders dumbfounded! Chapter 794 - 794: Nine Suns Lightning Leopard and Jade Horn Snake Chapter 794 - 794: Nine Suns Lightning Leopard and Jade Horn Snake Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was obvious that everyone was used to Beiting Huangs sacred beasts, but they were not used to a second person having a sacred beast. Now that they saw such a demonic dark green man appear, they were especially ufortable and could not ept it. A sacred beast originally existed like a god that only existed in legends. A sacred beast was something that even the heads of the four families might not have the chance to see. However, it suddenly became Beiting Jings magical beast. Wasnt this a little too unreal? Beiting Huang felt a little guilty. She rubbed her nose in embarrassment. Uncle and Aunt, Im really sorry. I only found one sacred beast However, Ive prepared two very good divine beasts for you. Theyre both high-star divine beasts. As long as you be a Spiritual Grandmaster in the future. theyll be able to advance and be sacred beasts in the end. High level divine beasts? Beiting Lin and Beiting Rui felt their chests tighten. They had never thought that Beiting Huang would bring them a gift. She was a junior. Over the years, as her closest rtives, they had never taken care of her. Before they could react, the two of them saw two streams of light fly out of Beiting Huangs ring, and two life cages appeared in front of Beiting Lin and Beiting Rui. The golden cages with restrictions couldnt block the light from the magical beasts inside, and the dazzling colors illuminated the room. Although the magical beasts in the two cages had been domesticated and looked a little dispirited, they still had the aura of kings. There was a Nine Suns Lightning Leopard and a Jade Horn Snake, Beiting Huang pointed at the Nine Suns Lightning Leopard and said, Uncle, this is a magical beast with dual stats. It has lightning and fire attributes. I took a look and saw that this magical beasts bloodline is very pure and its very powerful. Its intrinsic me is the Nine-Suns Heavenly Fire, the third-ranked me among the heavenly mes. I specially prepared this for you. A fiery red leopard was in its mimicry state. Its bright fur was colorful, as if it was covered with red jade. There was a faint silver light shing on it. Even if Beiting Huang didnt say anything, Beiting Rui could tell that this was an extremely rare dual stats magical beast. This magical beast was so rare that even a sacred beast couldntpare to it. His bloodline was 40% pure and he had a powerful main body. The probability of sessfully transcending the Elemental Tribtion was also very high. The room for growth was unimaginable. To an alchemist, possessing heavenly mes was an unimaginably extravagant thing. Beiting Rui was so excited that his hands were trembling. He raised his hand and put the life cage into his ring. He felt that there was no need to thank him. He darted out of the door and a voice came. Little Ninth, Ill teach you how to refine medicine after I contract this leopard! He wanted to go back first and try to use the Heavenly Fire to refine medicine. One had to know that the achievement of an Earth Fire Alchemist was only a Level 3 medicinal pill. Only with heaven-defying talent could one asionally refine amon Level 4 medicinal pill. If one wanted to be an outstanding alchemist, the first condition was to have the Heavenly Fire. He had been hoping for this day for too long. Little Ninth, its not that your uncle doesnt love you. Its just that, you know, all these years, your uncle has almost ced all his hopes on refining medicine. Now that youve recovered, he doesnt have any other pursuits! Beiting Lin was afraid that Beiting Huang would feel that he didnt spend more time with her. Other than feeling touched, Beiting Huang didnt think about anything else. Almost all his hopes were ced on Beiting Rui because he wanted to cure her body.. With such a family, what else did she have to hope for? Chapter 795 - 795: Scaring Grandpa’s Grandson Chapter 795 - 795: Scaring Grandpas Grandson Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aunt, arent you going to take a look at the magical beast I gave you? Beiting Huang pointed at the Life Cage in front of her. This Jade Horn Snake is an Ice magical beast. Its very powerful. When I captured it back then, I suffered a lot from it. Aunt, you must help me teach it a lesson in the future! When the Jade Horn Snake that was lying in the Life Cage and pretending to be dead heard this, he was so angry that he almost fainted. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He warned himself not to be angry. It was not the first time he had experienced this guys shamelessness and ck-belliedness. He would not make things difficult for himself. Alright, Ill definitely train him well! Of course, Beiting Lin wouldnt miss the sight of the Jade Horn Snake being angered by Beiting Huang. It was obvious that the Jade Horn Snake was the one that was at a disadvantage. The three of them chatted in the room for a while before Beiting Qing hurried over with Ximen Song. Only then did Beiting Lin leave. No one could resist the temptation of the divine beasts. She had to rush back and contract this magical beast. A momentter, a violent energy fluctuation appeared in the courtyard where Beiting Rui was. Beiting Qing was surprised and was about to go over to take a look when Beiting Jing stopped him. Theres no need to look. Uncle must have advanced. Advance? What? How is that possible? He hasnt advanced in 14 years. Now that he has advanced, could it be Beiting Qings gazended on Beiting Huang and he grabbed her. Grandson, did you give your uncle something good to eat? Before he could finish speaking, intense energy fluctuations appeared in the courtyard where Beiting Lin was. This time, even some of the elders of the family were rmed and flew into the sky. Beiting Lin and Beiting Rui had both advanced. Beiting Rui, a former genius and current trash who had not advanced at all, actually advanced four levels in a row, from a peak Great Spirit Master to a Three Sword Star Spirit Master. As for Beiting Lin, she became a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. Ever since Beiting Langs ident, the siblings cultivation had stagnated, and it had almost be a sore point for Beiting Qing. In addition, the Great Elder had always been a hindrance. For so many years, they had almost never had an easy time. At this moment, when he heard that a family deacon hade to report that Beiting Rui and Beiting Lin had advanced greatly and should be rewarded by the family, Beiting Qing actually cried and was speechless for a long time. Beiting Huang lowered her eyes. She had originally wanted to ask what had happened back then and why the old fellow had been so heartless as to banish her, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that there was no need. How could a Spiritual Grandmaster have gray hair? If he really asked, it would be like stabbing him in the heart with a sharp knife. Whatever. Let the elders decide. What other rewards in the family canpare to the gifts my grandson gave them? Beiting Qing waved his hand indifferently. He firmly believed that Beiting Huang had something to do with Beiting Rui and Beiting Lins advancement. Grandpa, go and see Uncle and Aunt. Brother Ximen Song is looking for me. What will he say if you stand here? Beiting Huang finally called out Grandpa without any ill feelings, but Beiting Qing was so frightened that he fell off the stool. Hended on the ground with a thud. The people inside and outside the room, as well as the warden who had just finished reporting the situation to Beiting Rui, were all stunned. They couldnt understand why a Spiritual Grandmaster would fall off a stool.. Chapter 796 - 796: Little Ninth, You’re an Alchemist, Right? Chapter 796 - 796: Little Ninth, Youre an Alchemist, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang hurriedly pulled him up and patted his clothes. She said angrily, Grandpa, youre really old. Youre actually so inexperienced. Its just Uncle and Aunt advancing. Whats there to be shocked about? However, Beiting Qing pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. He was so excited that his body was twitching. Child, do you me me? Did I treat you like that in the past? Beiting Huang took a deep breath. There were tears in her eyes, but she endured them. She smiled and said in a calm voice, Arent we family? Whats there to hate between family? Whats there to hold a grudge against? If Grandpa had never loved me, perhaps I would have held a grudge. But you protected me. Nothing canpare to your care for me. Its Grandpas fault for trusting the wrong people and making my grandson suffer! Beiting Qing didnt exin the reason and only patted Beiting Huangs shoulder. My grandson has such a broad mind to reach this stage in life. Grandpa has such outstanding descendants like you, your elder brother, and your father. Grandpa can die without regrets! After Beiting Qing went out, he ran to Beiting Lin and Beiting Ruis courtyards to take a look. After Beiting Rui advanced to the Heaven Rank, he could use the Nine Suns Lightning Leopards heavenly fire to refine medicine. He had alreadyid beside the cauldron and was starting a fire to test his strength.
As for Beiting Lin, she stood foolishly by the window and looked at the cherry tree that her eldest brother, Beiting Lang, had personally nted for her years ago. It was already past the season of hanging fruits. The lush branches and leaves evoked her longing for her eldest brother. Beiting Qing took a look and felt sad. At this moment, the heads of the other three families came to visit again. Beiting Qing had no choice but to go to the living room to wee them. He said impatiently, What are these old fellows doing here? In Beiting Jings courtyard, Beiting Huang took out the spirit tea she had gotten from Yan Ye and tried to make a pot. The three of them sat under a big tree in the courtyard and drank tea while talking. It was rare to have such leisure time, but from Ximen Songs expression, Beiting Huang definitely wasnt here to ask him to drink tea with him. Little Ninth, youre an alchemist, right? Ximen Song turned the teacup in his hand and looked at the mist lingering on it. ng! The teacup in Beiting Jings hand fell to the ground and shattered. He still raised his head and stared at Ximen Song in disbelief. What was wrong with this guy? He actually said that Little Ninth was an alchemist? However, they were both talented people from the four major families and usuallypeted with each other. Beiting Jing knew Ximen Song well. He was not the kind of person who would jump to conclusions. What went wrong? Everyone thought that Beiting Huangs pills were made from the Night Kings Manor. Only Ximen Song was certain that Beiting Huang had refined it himself. Beiting Huang was not surprised at all. If Ximen Song thought the same as everyone else, Beiting Huang would think that she had misjudged him. Little Ninth, the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron is in your hands. You previously said that you wanted to learn how to refine pills. I just didnt expect you to be able to refine fourth-grade pills so quickly, Ximen Song said. This was also what Beiting Jing couldnt figure out. He knew that Beiting Huang had learned alchemy from Yan Ye, but it was impossible for her to refine fourth-grade pills in just a few days.. Chapter 797 - 797: Wanting to Find the Night King’s Manor for Chapter 797 - 797: Wanting to Find the Night Kings Manor for Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Their uncle, Beiting Rui, was a famous and extremely talented alchemist in the capital. After so many years, he could only refine level-three pills after practicing day and night. No matter how talented Beiting Huang was, it was impossible for her to refine level-four pills in less than a month. Moreover, they were all medicinal pills that could assist in advancement. In the past ten thousand years, almost no alchemist on the continent could refine such magical medicinal pills. They had always thought that they could only hear of them and had never seen them before. When they suddenly appeared in front of everyone, no one would suspect that they were not refined by that monster Yan Ye. Now, Ximen Song said that it was Little Ninth. How was that possible? The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron has changed owners countless times. Many alchemists were proud of obtaining the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron, but in the end, they didnt rely on this cauldron to refine any good pills. Instead, I heard that the probability of the cauldron exploding is even higher. Even if Little Ninth has this cauldron, it doesnt mean that shes an alchemist. Beiting Jing smiled and said, Brother Song, dont fantasize. Ximen Song had always valued his opponent, Beiting Jing, but he seemed to be toozy to pay attention to him now. He only said to Beiting Huang, Little
Ninth, if youre really a Heavenly Fire Alchemist, I have something to ask of With that, he stood up and bowed to Beiting Huang. How could Beiting Huang dare to ept such a heavy bow from him? She quickly stood up and moved aside. She extended her hand and exerted a gentle force, preventing Ximen Song from bowing down. She said, Brother Ximen, if you do this, Ill be angry. Is there a need for us brothers to do this? Big Brother has two requests. One is to enter the pce and meet someone, but I cant enter by myself. I want to ask you for help and see if you can send a message to the Night Kings Manor so that I can enter for a while. It was probably Ximen Songs first time begging someone. When he spoke, the face of someone who had always been like a pine tree under the moon actually turned red. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. Ximen Songs red face really stunned her. However, Beiting Jing was paying attention to another aspect. He sneered. If the direct descendants of the four great families want to enter the pce, do they still have to listen to others? Ximen Song shook his head. Due to the imperial auction this month, I arranged for the people from the Night Kings Manor to be in charge of guarding the Imperial City. Actually, I want Little Ninth to help Jiner refine a medicinal pill. I hope Master wont object to us anymore after Jiner can cultivate. Beiting Jing suddenly raised his head. He stared at Ximen Song for a long time before shaking his head and sighing. This involved someones personal affairs. Beiting Huang had never liked to pry into other peoples privacy, but she was extremely curious about Ximen Songs personal life. She asked, Brother Ximen, who is Jiner? Its his cousin, the sister of His Highness the Night King. She was born with blocked Yin meridians and couldnt cultivate. Brother Song once asked His Highness the Night King to help her. His Highness the Night King explored her meridians and only said that if one day, someone who could refine pills to assist in advancement appeared, his cousin would be cured. Beiting Jing nced at Ximen Song. He thought that the pills you took out were all refined by you, so he wanted to ask you to check his cousin. Seeing the unusual gentleness in Ximen Songs eyes when he mentioned his cousin, Beiting Huang knew that she was not just a cousin to Xuanyuan Jin. Beiting Huang couldnt refuse Ximen Songs request. She nodded. Brother Ximen, dont worry.. As long as I can do it, Ill definitely do my best! Chapter 798 - 798: A Disobedient Child Has To Be Regularly Disciplined Chapter 798 - 798: A Disobedient Child Has To Be Regrly Disciplined Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ximen Song hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands at Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, regardless of whether you can cure liners illness or not, if you are willing to help me, Brother Ximens life is yours. Even Beiting Jing was surprised that the heir of the Ximen family, a direct third generation of the four great Spirit Master families, would show such loyalty to Beiting Huang. However, he knew that Ximen Song had always valued friendship and kept his promises. He was a man who deserved respect. He said to Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, if its difficult for you to ask the person who refined those pills to help, introduce him to Big Brother and Big Brother Ximen. Well beg him. Beiting Jing would never let his sister ask for help personally, but he didnt mind asking for help for this matter, even if it was His Highness the Night King. Beiting Huang didnt know what to say. She touched her nose and said embarrassedly, Brother, if I said that I refined those pills myself, would you believe me? Beiting Jings eyes widened again. He had never been so frightened in his life. At this moment, not only him, but a group of people who had just entered the courtyard outside also fell to the ground when they heard Beiting Huangs words.
Hahaha, you didnt believe what I said and insisted on asking him yourself. How is it now? You didnt break your old bones, right? Ximen Jings voice came from outside the door. Ximen Song frowned and impatiently wanted to go out and chase these people away, but Beiting Huang stopped him. She said to the servant at the side, Go out and say that pill refinement depends on my mood. Im in a bad mood today, so tell them to stay where they can. If they make me unhappy, I wont make a single pill in the future. When the servant heard this, he was so frightened that his face turned pale and his legs trembled. If he dared to say these words in front of the four family heads, it would be strange if the four family heads didnt chop him up. However, when he saw Beiting Huangs fierce face, he knew that if he dared to say no, he would die immediately. Sure enough, the four patriarchs and the elders of the major families were all here. Just as they were about to barge in, they were stopped by the servant in Beiting Jings courtyard. After Beiting Huang finished speaking, they were waiting to twist his head. Unexpectedly, the four patriarchs and the elders were the ones who were frightened. This brat! A disobedient child like him has to be disciplined or he would act recklessly. See if I dont teach this brat a lesson. Beiting Qing was about to rush in when Nangong Cang stopped him. Stop causing trouble. If you dare to beat up your grandson, Ill cut off my head and kick it like a ball for you. Since you know that the pills were refined by the ninth young master, things will be easy. What do you mean? Beiting Qing asked. This sly old fox had always had many ideas. He didnt think it was inappropriate to deal with his grandson with this sly old fox. Youll know when the timees. We came here to hear him admit that hes an alchemist. Now that weve achieved our goal, well discuss what to do when we return. Nangong Cang was so excited that he took a step and almost fell. In the room, Beiting Jing was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Fortunately, he had goodposure. After breaking a teacup, he didnt fall off the stool. He just stared at Beiting Huang for a while and pretended to be calm. However, from the corners of his mouth that couldnt be closed, it could be seen that Beiting Jing was actually very uneasy.. Chapter 799 - 799: Have No choice but to make a trip to the Night King’s Manor Chapter 799 - 799: Have No choice but to make a trip to the Night Kings Manor Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brother Ximen, Ill ask Qiong Qi and the others. Wait for me for a moment! After saying that, Beiting Huang walked out of the courtyard and stood under the eaves of the corridor. She crossed her arms and nced at the four corners of the courtyard. Qiong Qi, I know youre here. You heard what we said just now. Come out and respond. The four of them had indeed been guarding near Beiting Huang. Actually, to be precise, they should be guarding Yan Ye. However, Yan Ye was now locked up by Beiting Huang. If they didnt follow Beiting Huang, who else could they follow? The four of them exchanged nces. In the end, it was Qiong Qi who was defeated. He walked out and bowed to Beiting Huang. Your Highness, oh, no, Ninth Young Master, the people guarding the Imperial City this month are indeed from the Night Kings Manor. However, even we cant give orders to others when the Night Kings subordinates are working. We can only ask Ninth Young Master to ask His Highness for a written order. If you have a token from His Highness, we can go to General Pei, who is guarding the city, to do something. From the Qiong Qis words, he could tell that General Pei was also Yan Yes subordinate and was the general who was ordered to guard the Imperial City. Just as he was about to turn around and ask Ximen Song if the Qiong (Zi s words were true, he saw Ximen Songs horrified expression. Beiting Huang touched her nose and knew that it was that bastard Qiong Qi who had called her Your Highness just now. Ximen Song had heard it. Beiting Huang couldnt help but point at Qiong Qi and say to Ximen Song awkwardly, Brother Ximen Song, this guy is a little hysterical and often hallucinates. He asionally calls the wrong person.
Ximen Song sized up the Qiong Qi with some doubts. He recognized that he was from the Night Kings Manor and could not help but mutter in his heart. How could there be such a person by the Night Kings side? He even recognized the wrong person. How did he do things in the past? Master Qiong Qi, do you know where the Night King is now? Ximen Song was prepared to beg the Night King himself. Qiong Qi didnt say anything and only stared at Beiting Huang. They also wanted to know where their master had been hidden by Beiting Huang. Now, only Beiting Huang knew where their master was. They were clueless. Ximen Song was puzzled. He thought that Qiong Qi was ming Beiting Huang and didnt want to get involved in this matter. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Beiting Huang say, Brother Ximen Song, Ive already made an appointment with my family to go to Thousand Spirit Mountain tomorrow. Tonight, Ill help you settle this matter. As for the medicinal pill used to treat Princess Jins blocked Yin meridians, His Highness should know what medicinal pill to use. Ill help you resolve it. If Beiting Huang was not wrong, the pill used to treat the blockage of Princess Jins Yin meridians should require the power of the Chaos Divine Source. Ximen Song knew that Beiting Huang was probably going to look for Yan Ye. He quickly bade farewell and instructed Beiting Huang to do her best. If she needed him, she had to arrange for someone to call him. As he watched Ximen Song walk out, his white clothes and wooden clogs seemed to flutter like a fairy. However, his back view looked especially bleak. He could not help but make up his mind. He had to help him treat Princess Jin. He has been close to Xuanyuan Jin since he was young. When he grew up, the two of them were inseparable. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Jin couldnt cultivate and the Ximen family would never agree to the future head of the Ximen family marrying a woman with no spiritual powers. Theyre afraid they would even have children, Beiting Jing said as he stood behind Beiting Huang. l know, Big Brother. I have no choice but to go to the Night Kings Manor. Beiting Huang turned to Beiting Jing and said, Tomorrow morning, Big Brother and I will lead the team to Thousand Spirit Mountain, okay? Of course! Beiting Jing said.. Can I apany Little Ninth to the Night Kings Manor? Chapter 800 - 800: He Was Angry! Chapter 800 - 800: He Was Angry! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang shook her head. She was going to the Night Kings Manor because she was afraid that Yan Ye would find trouble with her, so she avoided bringing Beiting Jing along in case her brother and Yan Ye fought. Of course, she wouldnt agree to let Beiting Jing go with her. No need, Brother. 1 still have some alchemy matters to consult the Night King. Its so boring for you there. You shouldmunicate more with Azure! Beiting Jing really wanted tomunicate more with Azure. After all, they would live and die together on the battlefield in the future, so he didnt reject Beiting Huangs suggestion. Beiting Huang led the four guards of the Night Kings Manor and flew towards the Night Kings Manor, directly entering the courtyard where the Night King lived. The four guards guarded the courtyard, while Beiting Huang swaggered into Yan Ye l s house. The faint fragrance of spiritual tea wafted into the courtyard through the window and entered the noses of the four guards. The four of them stared intently at the window. Light and shadow shone on the white screen window. From the beginning to the end, the four guards only saw Beiting Huang. She poured tea and drank it alone. They wondered what she was up to. Ye, can you help me? Beiting Huang said to Yan Ye in her space as she drank the spiritual tea. Besides, isnt Princess Jin also your sister? Since you said that only people who can refine pills that can help her advance and refine pills that can cure her illness, she definitely has to borrow the power of the Chaos Divine Source. Look, Im even willing to help your sister
Perhaps it was because Beiting Huang was too naggy, but Yan Ye ignored her. However, Beiting Huang had said too much, making Yan Ye unable to sleep. He finally replied impatiently, Theres no one in the world who is qualified to be my sister. I justnded here and needed an identity. Dontpare me to them. What about Xuanyuan PO? Is he not your younger brother anymore? Beiting Huang was unhappy. Why are you so heartless? Heartless? Yan Ye was so angry that heughed. There were many people in the world who said that he was heartless. No, there were even worsements. But there was no one who made him feel so angry. Yan Yey under the cherry tree, turned over, and ignored Beiting Huang. He was angry! Sigh! Beiting Huang sighed. She had wanted to provoke him to impulsively argue with her. It would be best if they fought. That way, the problem would be much easier to resolve. Who knew that this guys temper was so difficult to deal with! Ye! Beiting Huang had no choice but to step in and stand by his bed. She sized up the wooden bed. This guy must have made it from the wood in the space. His skills were not bad! However, at this moment, this guys back was facing her, making Beiting Huang unable to say a word of praise. Night! Beiting Huang pushed him. This guy was sleeping like a log. Beiting Huang couldnt push him away. She ced her hand on his shoulder. His muscles were tense, and the texture was no different from metal. Are you a man? Why do you like to be angry so much? These wordspletely angered Yan Ye. He turned around and quickly pulled Beiting Huang over and stuffed her under his body. Youll know if Im a man after you try. Beiting Huang was so shocked that her face turned pale. It wasnt that she was afraid of being under him, but the anger on Yan Yes face was almost burning. He held the wooden couch with one hand and pinched Beiting Huangs corbone with the other. His expression was extremely dangerous.. He gritted his teeth and said, Didnt anyone tell you never to question the ability of a normal man? Chapter 801 - 801: Kicked Off the Wooden Bed by Beiting Huang Chapter 801 - 801: Kicked Off the Wooden Bed by Beiting Huang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That thing happened to poke Beiting Huangs leg. She felt extremely ufortable and moved slightly, causing Yan Yes face to twitch violently, as if he was enduring unbearable pain. Beiting Huang shook her head. No, no one has ever told me. In this world, there are less than a handful of people who know my identity. After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she pushed Yan Ye away. She felt ufortable under his weight. l came to look for you to make peace, not to quarrel with you. But look at your attitude. Beiting Huang also had a temper. She couldnt push Yan Ye away and was so angry that she kicked him. Her knee identally hit Yan Ye down there. At this moment, it was very swollen. How could it withstand Beiting Huangs kick? It was so painful that Yan Ye broke out in cold sweat. With a cry of pain, he was kicked off the wooden bed by Beiting Huang. Hearing the thud, Beiting Huang was also shocked. Yan Ye was many times more skilled than her. She would rather believe that red rain would fall from the sky than believe that Yan Ye would be injured by her kick. However, Yan Ye was definitely not pretending. The cold sweat on his forehead was not fake either. Beiting Huang pounced over and supported Yan Ye, who was sitting on the ground and could barely get up. She regretted it a little. Had she been too harsh just now? She didnt expect Yan Ye to be defenseless against her at all.
After the pain passed, he felt a little better. However, it was too embarrassing to be thrown to the ground by the woman he loved. Yan Ye wanted to die. He used Beiting Huangs strength to get up from the ground and sat on the wooden couch, unable to say a word. Ye, is there is there a problem? Beiting Huang almost blurted out, Do you want to get a doctor to take a look? Only then did she realize that there was no doctor here at all. She could only say, Yes, do you need a pill to eat? Um, what pill? Tell me, Ill refine it. Yan Ye red at her fiercely andy back on the couch. After breaking out in a cold sweat, he felt a little weak. He slowly closed his eyes, not wanting to look at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang sat on the couch, and the two of them were very close to each other. Seeing that Yan Ye clearly despised her, she felt aggrieved. She was also very innocent, okay? Of course she knew that she had kicked Yan Yes manhood. That thing was so hard and it must be very painful, but she didnt do it on purpose! Who asked this fellow to be able to go into heat at any time? Beiting Huang stood up angrily and prepared to leave. He didnt want to see her, so why did she have to stay here? Where are you going? Yan Yes voice came from behind. Beiting Huang said angrily, Why do you care where I go? Yan Ye sneered. Why? Arent you going to help your Brother Ximen take the token to enter the pce? Beiting Huang also sneered and turned her head slightly. Yan Ye, this world is not your world. So what if its your people guarding the pce? Do you really think that I cant enter without you? Do you really think that I cant survive in the Central Continent without you? Hmph, at most, Ill die. Although I cherish my life, Im not afraid of death! After saying that, Beiting Huang waved her hand and left. When she reached the entrance of the space, she was almost in tears. She lowered her head and hurried out, only to see a pair of ck bootsnding in front of her. She suddenly looked up and saw Yan Ye l s face. At this moment, tears were still rolling in her eyes.. Chapter 802 - 802: You Almost Crippled Me Just Now Chapter 802 - 802: You Almost Crippled Me Just Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye let out a long sigh and reached out with his long arm to hug her. Just as he was about to bury his face in Beiting Huangs neck, she struggled. Let go of me, you bastard. Let go of me! Huanger, do you know that you almost crippled me just now? If I did, you, we Yan Ye wrapped his arms tightly around her. In his arms, Beiting Huang was like a cat that had been angered. She didnt use any moves, and she was like a shrew fighting back. She suddenly swung her ws at Yan Yes face. Yan Ye didnt dare to be scratched by her. If he did, he would be humiliated. Hmph, dont you want to ignore me? Arent you very annoyed to see me? Do you think I want to see you? Why do I want to see your ghost face? Beiting Huang was so strong and stubborn. She had never felt aggrieved even when her life was in danger. However, when she saw Yan Ye close his eyes and ignore her, she actually felt her heart break. However, at this moment, she didnt know that she was starting to care about Yan Yes attitude towards her. Its my fault. Its my fault. Ill apologize to Huanger, okay? Yan Ye took a deep breath. Beiting Huangs eyes were misty. Seeing this, his heart began to ache, as if someone had stabbed him with steel needles. He restrained Beiting Huangs hands and lowered his head to kiss Beiting Huangs lips.
He still held Beiting Huang in his arms and pressed his face against hers in particr satisfaction. He stroked her face carefully. Are you still angry? Dont you like to eat me? Do you want to take another bite? Who said I like it? Beiting Huang couldnt help but blush at the thought that although it was Yan Ye who took the initiative to kiss her the first time, she was the one who took advantage of him in the end. Im just curious. 1 saw people who like to bite each other. I just wanted to have a taste. How does it taste after Huanger has tried it? Yan Ye was overjoyed. He held Beiting Huang in his arms and felt his heart fill. How long had he been looking forward to this moment for ten thousand years? It wasnt that no one wanted to be by his side. No matter how beautiful and charming those women were, there was no one who could make him take them seriously. In the entire universe, only she waspatible with him. She was the only one who gave him the motivation to do these things. Hmph, its just so-so! Beiting Huang said proudly. She nced sideways at Yan Ye, her gaze lingering on his lips. Do you think Im such a vulgar woman? Do you think Ill forgive you just because you coaxed me after you were angry? Yan Yes expression changed slightly.. The corners of his lips twitched and he said uneasily, Huanger? Chapter 803 - 803: Do You Want to Be Only Brothers With Him? Chapter 803 - 803: Do You Want to Be Only Brothers With Him? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Yes hand fell weakly, but he held Beiting Huangs hand tightly. He could lose everything and be enemies with the entire world, but he couldnt live without the girl in front of him. She was his former wife, the person he had spent tens of thousands of years to find. Its my fault. I shouldnt have stopped you from helping your magical beast! Yan Ye slowly reached out to hug her. In the future, I wont object to anything you do. Ill support you. Dont be angry, okay? Dont be angry, okay? Beiting Huang stood there in a daze. Her emotions were fluctuating. Her feelings were too deep. They were so strong that she seemed to be unable to deal with them. Suddenly, Beiting Huang felt an unprecedented fear in her heart. She couldnt stay with him anymore, at least not now. She was a little confused. In her previous life and this life, she had calcted everything before she started. However, this matter hade too suddenly and caught her off guard. She reached out to push Yan Ye out of the space. She was the only one left in the space. She stood at the entrance of the space. The entire space had been locked under her will. She couldnt hear Yan Yes shouts outside either. In the space, she stood still. The wind in the space blew over, and she felt a little cold for no reason. She hugged her arms tightly.
If it was the first time she kissed Yan Ye, she would indeed be very curious about that feeling. After all, in her previous life, she had only had brothers and had never had a man. The feeling of being hugged by him was novel. Then what happened after that? She could treat it as Yan Ye wanting to take advantage of her. But what about today? Today, he kissed her again. He was good to her, but it didnt mean he could do such a thing to her. The first time they met, she was just a piece of trash. When she was reborn into this world, her wrist was almost cut off by those bastards in Luobeng City. He got Qiong Qi to send a bottle of pills to treat her injuries. Later on, the Night Kings Manor issued a mission for the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix egg. He brought her along and gave her support, winning everyones respect for her. Later on, in the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, he never left her and wouldnt let go of her even if he died. From White Snow to Night Kill, from the Spirit Revitalization Pill to the Jade Spirit Pill, there was no market on the continent that sold those items. He was generous in giving her divine artifacts and divine realm medicinal pills that could cause a faction to rise and fall. No one had ever treated her so well! Beiting Huang slowly squatted down on the ground. From her previous life to this life, she was used to getting along with her brothers, living and dying with herpanions in battle, and fighting back-to-back with herrades. However, she had never learned how to ept someones love, nor did she know how to love them. This was the reason why she was terrified. Hes indeed a very good man. I heard that couples will turn against each other in the end. On the other hand, its better to be brothers. That kind of friendship will continue forever. Should I only be brothers with him? What should she do? What should she do? She had to tell Yan Ye that he could not kiss her so easily in the future. What if he got addicted to kissing her? Beiting Huang touched her lips. At this moment, a warm and special feeling surged in her heart. She couldnt help but reminisce about that taste. She wondered what would happen if it was anyone else who did this with her.. Would she still like it? Chapter 804 - 804: You Can ‘t Flee Just Because You I re Afraid Chapter 804 - 804: You Can t Flee Just Because You I re Afraid Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A chill surged up her heart, dispelling the feeling that made her heart beat faster. All the hairs on her body stood on end. She shook her head violently. No, it was impossible. She couldnt do it. She couldnt ept someone who wasnt Yan Ye. Hes too good to me, but its not just his kindness that I ept him. Is it because hes the one who did this to me? Beiting Huang thought to herself, When he looks at me, hes looking at my soul through my eyes. He knows and is familiar with my soul, not my body, my identity or strength. It was her soul, and it had nothing to do with ugliness or beauty. It was precisely because of her soul that such a cold and heartless person like Yan Ye asked Qiong Qi to leave behind healing pills for Beiting Huang the moment he saw her. That was why he had protected her step by step and recognized her after seeing her identity as a girl. No, Ive already thought about it. I have to give myself a chance and give him a chance. This isnt such a big deal. At most, well turn against each other in the future. Theres no need to be too conflicted. Beiting Huang took a deep breath and walked towards the snow cherry tree in the courtyard step by step. She leaned down on the soft couch where Yan Ye had been lying. Most importantly, I cant be a deserter. I cant be a weakling. I cant run away just because Im afraid.
Yan Ye was pushed out of the space and ced in his own room. He looked around and couldnt help but feel dejected. Back then, when he was refining that bracelet, he had thought about the consequences of it falling into the hands of others for the sake of Beiting Huangs safety. As long as the owner was around, no one would have the chance to get the spatial bracelet. As a result, it was impossible for him to enter the space even if he wanted to. Sitting down in front of the bed by the window, Yan Ye sent an order to the courtyard. Qiong Qi, take a Spirit Moulding Pill refined by the Ninth Young Master and send it to Ximen Song. Pass down my order to General Pei to escort Ximen Song into the pce to see Princess Jin. Tell Ximen Song that the healing process will be very painful. It depends on whether Princess Jin can endure it! When Qiong Qi heard this, he respectfully said, Yes. It received the order and walked out. He didnt dare to say another word. Yan Ye was really in a bad mood. His voice was light and low, suppressing a lot of anger. Sigh, he really didnt know how Ninth Young Master angered him! Yan Ye sat in front of the window and dipped his finger into the tea. He wrote the word Huang on the table over and over again. After an unknown period of time, energy fluctuated in the room. Beiting Huang walked out of the space and was about to stand still in the room when she saw Yan Ye. She was shocked. It was obvious that she had forgotten that she had entered the space from Yan Yes room. Huanger! Yan Ye suddenly stood up. The moment he saw Beiting Huang, his disappointment calmed down and he even felt a little nervous. Beiting Huang nced at the table and saw the words he had written just now. She didnt know how many times he had them, but there were dark traces on the ebony table, It was her name. Beiting Huangs face burned. Although she had already mentally prepared herself, she still felt her heart skip a beat. She hurriedly said, Uh, um, carry on being busy. I still have something on. Ill leave first! With that, she strode out. However, she wasnt faster than Yan Ye. She was pulled into Yan Yes arms.. Chapter 805 - 805: Despised by Yan Ye! Chapter 805 - 805: Despised by Yan Ye! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye grabbed the hair tie on her head and pulled it gently, causing Beiting Huangs long hair to fall down. He grabbed the bracelet on her wrist and turned it gently, changing the function of concealment. The image of a young man in front of him changed drastically. The young girls gentle fragrance wafted towards Yan Yes nose. He stared fixedly at Beiting Huangs face, and the longing in his eyes was undisguised. Huanger, you cant escape. You have feelings for me, right? Beiting Huang lowered his eyes, not daring to look at his face. l once gave you a chance. If you dont like or hate me, even if I used to 1 wont force you. As long as youre happy and safe. Yan Yes hand suddenly tightened. But you didnt cherish it. When you didnt give me face in the Alliance City in front of the entire continent, I decided that 1 would never let go, Huanger. Youre so smart. Youve already guessed that I cant bear to hurt you. Even if I cause you grievances, if you ept my kindness to you, you can forget about escaping from me. Yan Ye! Beiting Huang looked up and stared at his face. He was still different from anyone else. He was looking at her soul through her eyes. Who am I to you? Yan Ye was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of his lips slowly curled up, and the disappointment in his eyes dissipated bit by bit. His purple eyes instantly lit up. In my eyes, theres only you. No matter who you are, whether youre beautiful or ugly, human or magical beasts, theres only you!
He slowly pulled her into his arms and was extremely careful, as if he was holding a priceless treasure. He sighed. You were my wife ten thousand years ago! Wife? This word really shocked Beiting Huang. Her smugness disappeared and she suddenly jumped out of Yan Yes arms. She took a few steps back and shook her head. Yan Ye, are you sure youre not mistaken? 10,000 years? It was enough for a person to reincarnate many times. This was too scary. Besides, dont tell her that she still owed Yan Ye something 10,000 years ago. She didnt even want to repay the debt she owed in her previous life, let alone 10,000 years ago. Even if she was indeed once his wife and she did not remember anything, he could forget about using this reason to continue their previous rtionship. Hahaha! Yan Ye was so angry that heughed. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was especially dangerous. I, Yan Ye, am not stupid enough to mistake my wife for someone else! Its none of my business whether you admit your mistake or not! Beiting Huang said. You just said that 1 have feelings for you. I admit it. Im not a person who goes back on my word, but that doesnt mean that I like you enough to marry you. Ill only agree to try spending time with you. If our personalities dont match, youre not allowed to force me to marry you. Even if Ive married you before, it doesnt mean that I can only marry you for generations, right? Yan Ye saw that she was on guard and looked at him like he was guarding against a wolf. The more he looked at her, the angrier he became. His gaze traveled up and down her body again and again. Dont worry, even if you cry and shout that you want to marry me now, I wont marry you. Its better to wait until youre a little more voluptuous before we talk about marriage! What the hell! Beiting Huang pped her chest and almost couldnt breathe. She was so angry at Yan Ye. How could he say that? What did he mean by crying and shouting that she wanted to marry him now? What did he mean by a little more voluptuous? Her figure had clearly developed even better than in her previous life, but even so, her hot figure in her previous life was enough to seduce and kill.. Chapter 806 - 806: Untitled Chapter 806 - 806: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Beiting Huang heard thest part, she shouted in anger and pounced on Yan Ye. She pushed him onto the chaise longue and pinned Yan Yes hand on the top of his head with one hand, while her other hand tore at Yan Yes clothes crazily. You bastard, how dare you say that about me? I want to see how good your figure is. Is it the legendary eight-pack, seductive lines The atmosphere in the room was about to explode. In the courtyard, after Qiong Qi left, Bai Ze and the other two were still guarding it. The cultivators had sharp ears and eyes, and Beiting Huangs voice was especially loud. It was difficult not to hear her. The three of them tilted their heads and looked over at the house. The light and shadow hit the white screen window, and the three of them could clearly see what the two of them were doing from the shadows. F*ck, their princess consort is so fierce! This was what the three of them thought at the same time. When a human female was in love, she was even more powerful than a male magical beast. Could the princess consort eat their master alive?
Was she surrounded? Beiting Huang was so frightened that her entire body trembled and she almost rolled off Yan Yes body. She looked at the window and saw the shadows of two people on the white screen window. She was on top and he was on the bottom. She could guarantee that from the outside, they could see more clearly that she was pulling half of Yan Yes belt. At this moment, Yan Yes chest was indeed naked under her. His exquisite white corbone was simply carved out of white jade. Under the light of the illumination crystal, it flickered with a warm jade-like luster. Beiting Huang couldnt take her eyes off it at a nce and could only stare foolishly. The delicate texture of his skin wasnt like the rough skin of a man she had imagined, nor was it like the skin of those burly men covered in ck hair she had seen in her previous life. Beiting Huangs hand gently touched it. The smooth and delicate feeling came from her palm, and her heart trembled. This feeling, this detail, and this texture were simply better than hers. Slowly, as if she was possessed, her fingertips traced his corbone, chest, and gently brushed across Yan Yes chest. His entire body suddenly trembled. Cough cough cough! In the courtyard, a cough sounded. It was an extremely suppressed sound, but the two of them heard it at the same time. Beiting Huang looked out of the window again and heard three breathing sounds. She had been so engrossed just now that she had forgotten that there were other people in the courtyard. Naturally, someone had seen everything. Beiting Huang suddenly jumped down from Yan Ye e s body. She pulled the heavy gauze curtain and rushed towards the bed. Yan Ye slowly adjusted his breathing and sat up on the couch with his legs apart. He tugged at his robe. He had already been ravaged by Beiting Huang until he was no different from a dried plum. When the burning sensation subsided a little, he got up and walked towards Beiting Huang.. Chapter 807 - 807: The Way To Drive Him Crazy Chapter 807 - 807: The Way To Drive Him Crazy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye, did you do it on purpose just now? Hearing the voice, Beiting Huang, who was standing facing the bed, suddenly turned around and questioned with a pair of fierce eyes. It was impossible for her to be so lecherous. This body was only 14 years old, and it had not reached the stage of being unable to control herself. However, just now, she had actually pounced on him so eagerly. She had even torn his clothes haphazardly and touched his body. She was really crazy. This wasnt normal. She had almost never felt this way before, She actually felt the urge to take him for herself. Yan Ye was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. This little fellow was questioning him if he had yed tricks on her. Yan Yes chest heaved violently. He had a faint smile on his face, and his long silver hair hung down his back, emitting a dazzling light under the light that made Beiting Huang unable to open her eyes. However, she also felt that Yan Yes aura was especially dangerous at this moment.
Huanger, dont you know if I did it on purpose? Yan Ye took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. He grabbed her waist with his other hand and threw her onto the bed. Yan Ye was furious. He used a lot of strength, but the bed was very soft. Beiting Huang fell onto it and bounced twice on the bed. She was fine but she frightened Yan Ye who was afraid that something would happen to her. He was worried that she wouldnt show it on her face, but she still looked fierce. He knelt down and pulled Beiting Huang under him. Youre still making sarcastic remarks after taking advantage of me, Beiting Huang, why didnt 1 know that you could be so shameless in the past? I, Yan Ye, havent suffered as much as I have in the past few days. Beiting Huangy on the bed and looked at him with her eyes wide open. Her hair was spread all over the bed and covered the pillow enchantingly. The girls chest was already quiterge and was heaving up and down. Yan Ye closed his eyes and sighed. He gritted his teeth and said, 1 really cant do anything to you now, but one day, Beiting Huang, remember this. One day, Ill take back everything Ive suffered from you. You cant do anything to me? Beiting Huang was a little puzzled. She sized him up and nced at the spot under him. Why? Are you really unable to do it? Beiting Huang said thest two words weakly. Beiting Huang! t With a shout, Yan Ye was so angry that he grabbed her and pulled her towards him. Just as he was about to bite her, he saw Beiting Huang frown. He took a deep breath and threw her onto the bed. Dont force me! After saying that, he jumped off the bed and walked towards the bathroom at the back. Beiting Huang heaved a long sigh of relief. She raised her hand and gently dabbed her nose. A drop of bloodnded on the back of her hand. She couldnt help but curse in her heart. F*ck, she really couldnt satisfy her desires and had a nosebleed again. She also knew that Yan Ye wouldnt do anything to her. However, it was too embarrassing for a woman to be seduced by a man and almost rape him. Sigh, forget it. Lets just let nature take its course, Beiting Huang said. However, we cant have sex for the time being. Lets endure it. To me, its not difficult to endure it. Its better to have fewer nosebleeds in the future. Its too harmful to the body! Beiting Huang made up her mind. She got up from the bed and tidied her messy clothes. After thinking for a moment, she took them off and changed into a clean robe. Then, she adjusted the cover on her bracelet before going out. She pushed open the window and asked if Qiong Qi was back.. Chapter 808 - 808: Starting to Despise the Night King’s Manor? Chapter 808 - 808: Starting to Despise the Night Kings Manor? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ze walked over and sized up her disheveled appearance. He told her, Your Highness Princess Consort, His Highness has already sent Qiong Qi to bring Your Excellency Ximen Song to the pce. Princess Jin has already taken the Spirit Moulding Pill you refinedst time. The Yin meridians in her body have already been opened and she has sessfully reached the strength of a level-7 Spiritual Practitioner. Your Excellency Ximen Song would likelye tomorrow to thank Your Highness. Dont call me Princess Consort! Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard about Xuanyuan Jins situation. She rolled her eyes at Bai Ze and knew that this guy and the other two must have seen something they shouldnt have seen. She couldnt help but blush and exin, I didnt do anything to your lord! Dont, Your Highness Princess Consort! Seeing that Beiting Huang was about to turn around and leave, Bai Ze hurriedly said, My lord is very loyal to his partner. If Your Highness has contaminated His Highness and doesnt want him, wont that end his life?
What do you mean? Beiting Huangs gaze was unfriendly as she shed at Bai Ze like a knife. How could he me her? How did she get involved with his lord? She had only hugged him and kissed him a few times. If she had to take responsibility for this, how could anyone survive in the twenty-first century? Bai Ze nced nervously in the direction of the bathroom where Yan Ye was and hurriedly said to Beiting Huang with a smile, I dont mean anything else. If you want to know anything, youll know when you enter the Demon Spirit Tomb. In the Demon Spirit Tomb, you can choose which battle you want to see in your heart. The Demon Spirit Tomb will show that battle. If you want to see the battle of the Devil Emperor ten thousand years ago At this moment, Yan Ye came out of the bathroom. When Bai Ze heard him, he slipped away like a rabbit. He had taken a shower and was wearing a snow-white inner robe. His long silver hair was draped behind him, and his purple eyes were colorful. He nced at Beiting Huang indifferently, walked to the bed, and sat down. With a wave of his hand, he closed the window tightly. When he wasnt wearing purple, he didnt have that dignified aura. Dressed in white, he had the demeanor of a modest gentleman. However, Beiting Huang knew that the man in front of her had nothing to do with a gentleman. The aura around him was much gentler. He was lying on the couch with one leg bent, making it impossible for Beiting Huang to tell what was going on with his manhood. However, she only dared to steal a nce. She walked up to him and pointed outside. Um, Yan Ye, Ive been here for a long time. Can I go back first? She still had to lead a team to Thousand Spirit Mountain tomorrow. Moreover, she felt that it was a little awkward for a man and a woman to be in the same room after doing so much. Yan Ye casually picked up a book and flipped through it without even looking at Beiting Huang. However, if one took a closer look, they would still be able to tell that he was in an especially bad mood. Almost instantly, the atmosphere in the room became a little gloomy. Youve reconciled with the Beiting family, and now youre starting to despise the Night Kings Manor? Alright! Beiting Huang took a deep breath. She would rather Yan Ye be the legendary cold-hearted and ruthless person than such a temperamental person. Ill go take a shower first. I still have to get up early tomorrow and lead the team to Qian Ling Mountain. In order to show that she didnt despise the Night Kings Manor, Beiting Huang decided to sleep here for the night. However, she had to go back tomorrow. She had never broken her promise to anyone.. Chapter 809 - 809: Mysterious Trust Chapter 809 - 809: Mysterious Trust Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang walked to the bathroom door and heard Yan Ye stop flipping through the book. Right on the heels of that, he said, Huanger, its a good thing to keep your promise. I hope you can always remember what you said. No matter how many years pass, you can keep your word! When Beiting Huang heard this, she didnt understand what Yan Ye meant, but she was furious. She turned around and red at Yan Ye dangerously. Yan Ye, dont say such petty words. Of course, what I said counts, but on the premise that it was said by me. Yan Ye wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he nodded calmly at Beiting Huang. Yes, of course. I definitely wont expect you to fulfill what others have said. Beiting Huang didnt understand, but she knew that a person like Yan Ye wouldnt spout nonsense. On the contrary, he took his time and was very careful. He was also used to having everything under his control. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was extremely terrifying. The bath was made of white jade and was about the size of a basketball court. It was a formation set up with the magic cores of fire-elemental magical beasts. The water was hot spring water that flowed down from the Thousand Spirit Mountain and was almost constant all year round. Beiting Huang soaked himself in the water and couldnt help but wonder if she would be eaten until there was nothing left when she interacted with such a person.
She had always been decisive and calm, but when she was with Yan Ye, she always seemed to lose control. Hes actually a very dangerous person, but I Sigh! Beiting Huang sighed. Why do I think that he wont hurt me even if he hurts himself? Why is everyone afraid of him? And I dont feel any danger in front of him at all? After taking a shower, Beiting Huang went straight back to bed. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The sound of Yan Yes breathing seemed to ring in her ears, making her feel uneasy. Since she couldnt fall asleep, Beiting Huang simply sat up and entered her bracelet space. After bing a Spiritual Grandmaster, she had only fought with Beiting Jian once. Although she had used her intrinsic me to create a nine-colored domain and burned Beiting Jian to death, she wasnt familiar with the application of the domain at all. Sitting in front of the cauldron, she gently twisted her fingers and a wisp of fire jumped between her fingers. Beiting Huang threw the fire under the cauldron. Under her control, the fire began to warm the cauldron. Sensing that the cauldron was warm, Beiting Huang threw a stalk of Spirit Dragon Grass into the cauldron. The fire gently licked the bottom of the cauldron, and Beiting Huangs spiritual power firmly locked onto the fire and the Spirit Dragon Grass. Although it hadnt been long since Beiting Huang had started refining pills, she seemed to have an exceptionally powerful talent for refining pills. She started with first-grade pills to second-grade pills. Now Beiting Huang was preparing to refine a fifth-grade Spirit Breaking Pill and things seemed to go exceptionally smoothly. It could be said that he had reached the point of being able to refine it easily. The spiritual liquid in the Spirit Dragon Grass had almost been refined. Beiting Huang threw in a leaf of Rehmannia, followed by a ck Spirit Fruit and some other supplementary herbs to slowly refine them. Almost all the spiritual liquid had been refined. Although Beiting Huangs current ability was still not good enoughpared to Yan Ye who did not waste a single drop of spiritual liquid, it was more than a level higher than those alchemists in the Central Continent. The residue in the cauldron had already been cleaned out. Beiting Huang controlled a few wisps of nine-colored mes to float over and turn the residue into ashes. In the cauldron, only the pure spiritual liquid was rolling around. In the end, it slowly fused. The prototype of the medicinal pill was already in ce. All that was left was to refine it at a deeper level.. Chapter 810 - 810: Temptation Chapter 810 - 810: Temptation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A fifth-grade pill already possessed a huge amount of energy. Beiting Huang had refined a pill to assist Star Spirit Masters in advancing to the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm. She had said that as long as her brother and the others had the strength to advance to the Divine Realm, she would definitely ensure that they reached Divine Realm. At that time, she had made up her mind to refine the Divine Enhancement Pill for them. If she wanted to sessfully refine the Divine Enhancement Pill, she would have to start with the Spirit Breaking Pill! When the fifth-grade pill was formed, a huge amount of energy in the space surged over. There was a faint ck mist lingering in it. When the pill was finally formed, Beiting Huang injected a trace of the aura of the Chaotic Divine Source into the cauldron. The pill quickly took shape. It was round and smooth, and a faint grand aura. lingered in it. It was like a living miniature dragon swimming on the surface of the pill. The pure energy in it surged and collided with the cauldron. At thest moment, the pill flew up. Beiting Huang reached out and grabbed it. More than ten pillsnded in her hand, almost all of them of the same size. This was Beiting Huangs first time refining a fifth-grade Spirit Breaking Pill, but she was already able to control the heat, medicinal power, and quality very well.
Even Yan Ye was exceptionally surprised by this. Yan Ye followed Beiting Huang into the space. Seeing that she was busy refining pills, he didnt disturb her. He just stood by the door. Seeing that she had started refining pills, he reached out and one of them flew towards him. The Spirit Breaking Pill flew past her. Beiting Huang turned around and saw Yan Ye holding a Spirit Breaking Pill with his jade-like fingers and looking at it carefully. He was still wearing the snow-white inner robe. His purple eyes moved away from the Spirit Breaking Pill, and Beiting Huangs figure appeared in his eyes. Seeing her expectant expression, even Yan Ye had to praise, Not bad! Beiting Huangs exquisite face immediately fell. She snatched the Spirit Breaking Pill from Yan Yes hand and ced it in a jade bottle. She snorted coldly. If you have the ability, do what I did. Its my first time refining a fifth-grade pill. Let me see you refine it in one go. Cant you say something nice? Yan Ye smiled and shook his head, pulling her into his arms. While she was struggling, he quickly kissed her forehead. Not bad! Beiting Huang waved the jade bottle in his hand in protest. In the future, dont let me hear the word not bad again. Im tired of hearing it. Its either good or not good. What do you mean by not bad? This is called perfunctory. Do you understand? Hahaha! Yan Yeughed out loud from her teasing. He picked her up and tossed her around before hugging her tightly. Who is this Spirit Breaking Pill for? Of course its for my brother and Brother Ximen Song. Why? Do you want to eat it? Come, Ill give you one for free! Beiting Huang held a pill in her hand and pretended to stuff it into Yan Ye i s mouth. Yan Ye took a bite and put Beiting Huangs finger in his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth and quickly slid down his throat. Yan Yes Adams apple bobbed up and down with a mesmerizing temptation. Beiting Huangs eyes widened. For some reason, she leaned forward and stuck out the tip of her tongue to lick Yan Yes lips gently. It only made Yan Ye!s entire body stiffen and his body tremble as if he had been struck by lightning. At this moment, his blood surged from his lower abdomen and rushed to his entire body. A wave of heat spread from his body. Beiting Huang was almost cooked by him in his arms. Fortunately, Yan Ye was an extremely rational person. This matter was really rted to Beiting Huangs life. He had no choice but to remind himself at all times. He put Beiting Huang down and turned around.. Didnt you want to try refining the Divine Breaking Pill? Do you want to try? Chapter 811 - 811: Joint Alchemy, Furnace Explosion Chapter 811 - 811: Joint Alchemy, Furnace Explosion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh, okay! Beiting Huang seemed to have been seduced again. MJhen she woke up, she also felt embarrassed. She held her forehead, not understanding what happened. Could it be that she had never had a man in her previous life, so she was so unsatisfied in this life? Fortunately, Yan Ye didntugh at her. However, during the entire process of refining the pill, she was a little dazed. Rather than saying that she was refining the divine pill, it would be more urate to say that Yan Ye was refining it. Although the cauldron was made of tungsten and gold, the mes used were Yan Ye!sherworld mes. Even Agul couldnt believe that Yan Ye could createherworld mes in this ne. The medicinal herbs were also thrown into the cauldron one by one by Yan Ye. However, when the pill was finally formed, Yan Ye held her hand and transferred it to the cauldron. Come, a trace of the aura of the Chaos Divine Source is enough. Oh, okay!
Beiting Huang was in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. She only heard the words Chaos Divine Source and mobilized the Chaos Divine Source in her dantian. A wisp of Chaos Divine Source as thick as a pinky was mobilized by her unconscious state and sent to the four beast cauldrons. BOOM! The mes, which were originally extremely bnced, seemed to have been added as a catalyst in a chemical experiment. The mes suddenly rose dozens of feet high and licked towards the roof. Yan Ye was shocked. He knew very well how domineering his mes were. At this moment, he couldnt care less about the medicinal pills in the cauldron. The dark mes were catalyzed by the Chaos Divine Source, and the fire increased greatly. He could almost smell the burnt smell of the medicinal pills in the cauldron. What he had to do now was not to let the mes burn down this house. A huge wave of spiritual power engulfed the mes like a tsunami. The mes instantly decreased, but it was only for an instant. The Chaos Divine Source was like a flood dragon that had entered the sea. It stirred in the mes and the mes surged again. pouncing towards Yan Ye. As expected of a treasure refined by the God of Creation. A strand of the Chaos Divine Source that was as thick as a finger and not the main body of the Chaos Divine Source had such immense power that Yan Ye could not resist it. Theherworld mes in his body surged out and enveloped the Chaos Divine Source. At this moment, the Chaos Divine Source actually started to swallow theherworld mes bit by bit. Seeing this, Yan Ye was also shocked. At this moment, Beiting Huang had already run in from outside the house. She stood behind Yan Ye and tiptoed to look over his shoulder. Naturally, she saw the situation of the Chaos Divine Source in the dark mes. If the dark mes were really swallowed by the Chaos Divine Source, Yan Ye would probably suffer a huge loss. Get out! Feeling Beiting Huang behind him, Yan Ye, who didnt know anything about the Chaos Divine Source, was afraid that if anything happened, it would affect Beiting Huang. He shouted, Im telling you to get out! Why are you shouting? Beiting Huang said angrily. She ced her hand on Yan Yes body and asked, Why dont 1 try? No! Yan Ye rejected without hesitation. The Chaos Divine Source has already been mixed in with the dark mes of the underworld. Its no longer a pure Chaos Divine Source. I dont know what will happen. Go out first. Be good and listen to me! Towards the end, Yan Ye had no choice but to soften his voice. He knew that this little fellow couldnt be coaxed. However, if he gave her a ray of sunlight, she would be able to shine brightly. If he gave her adder, she would dream of climbing into the sky. At this moment, the situation was extremely urgent, so he had no choice.. Chapter 812 - 812: Wind and Cloud Changed, Divine Pill Formation Success! Chapter 812 - 812: Wind and Cloud Changed, Divine Pill Formation Sess! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang raised her hand and tried to absorb the Chaos Divine Source she had identally created back into her body. Helpless, she tried for a long time. In her dantian, the Chaos Divine Source, which usually jumped especially excitedly whenever there was any movement, was actually lying there pretending to be dead and not moving. What the hell! Seeing that she refused to go out, Yan Ye couldnt do anything to her. She had never been an obedient woman, so he could only use his body to block her. His dantian circted rapidly, and Yan Ye tried to use the fire to refine the Chaos Divine Source. He gathered a huge amount of fire and concentrated it on the Chaos Divine Source, refining it bit by bit. This process was especially long. Fortunately, Yan Ye e s strength was extraordinary. This persistencested for a day and a night. Beiting Huang was very anxious at first, but in the end, she simply sat cross-legged on the ground and dozed off. She didnt know how long she slept for, but she felt her body lighten as someone picked her up. She wrapped her arms around that persons neck.
This seemed to have happened many times. There was a familiar feeling in the depths of her soul, and an intoxicating fragrance of a lotus floated to her nose. Her heart was so peaceful. She slept until dawn. When she woke up, she was actually nestled in someones arms. When she opened her eyes, she met his face. His eyebrows reached his temples with iparable sharpness. The lines of his closed eyes were deep, and the corners of his eyes were raised. Faint heavy purple color followed the ends of his eyes and ovepped at his temples. It carried a demonic charm that made people unable to take their eyes off him. His nose bridge was high. It was like a pear flower that identally peeked out of the courtyard wall on April day. It was also like the sound of a flute blowing from the corner of a shepherd boys mouth, with a hint of childish innocence, His lips were especially beautiful, making Beiting Huang think of the cherry blossoms in the courtyard in the space. They were tender and red. As she looked at them, Beiting Huang couldnt help but swallow. He must be extremely tired to be sleeping so soundly. One of his arms was under Beiting Huangs head, and the other was around her waist. Beiting Huang gently picked up his arm and rolled out of the bed. Yan Ye seemed to be disturbed. He frowned and turned around to continue sleeping. The two of them were still in the space, sleeping in each others arms in the bedroom for the entire night. Beiting Huang returned to the alchemy room and looked at the destroyed medicinal pills in the room and the herbs that had been burned by the Nether me of the Underworld. She couldnt help but feel her heart ache and breathe heavily. Sigh, looks like I still have to refine it myself. I cant count on that guy! Beiting Huang sighed, not mentioning that it was her distraction that caused that ident. Beiting Huang didnt have Yan Yes overbearing mes at all, but when she saw Yan Ye refine the Divine Breaking Pill, although she was distracted at that time, she had some impression of what he did. He did it step by step, and the small cauldron was connected to her mind. When the pill was finallypleted, a wisp of faint aura of the Chaos Divine Source drifted out and lingered around the pill. The nine-colored mes gently locked and condensed the Chaos Divine Source into it. In an instant, a huge energy fluctuation in the space instantly caused the wind and clouds to fuse. The wind and clouds changed, and the divine pill waspleted! Sensing the phenomenon caused by the energy, Beiting Huang didnt dare to be careless. She had long heard from Yan Ye that divine-level pills had elementary spiritual senses. When forming pills, if she wasnt careful, they would escape. Beiting Huang even magnified her mental strength and locked onto the five pills in the cauldron. She didnt want them to escape in the end. That would be a waste of effort.. Chapter 813 - 813: Yan Ye’ s Praise Is: It’s Acceptable! Chapter 813 - 813: Yan Ye s Praise Is: Its eptable! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The milky white pills underwent a qualitative change at thest moment. Five faint golden lights seeped out of the cauldron, and a rich fragrance dissipated, making one feel refreshed. Five crisp dragon roars sounded one after another. At this moment, the cauldron moved and the sound of air being torn apart sounded. Beiting Huang flew up and grabbed the five pills. The pills were struggling with all their might. Beiting Huang sneered. You want to run? Not so easy! The nine-colored fire was faintly discernible in her palm, and the threat was so clear. The five pills that had just gained sentience felt the domineering fire and settled down. Beiting Huang took out a jade bottle and ced the pills inside. She shook it. With these five pills, I wont be afraid even if I go to the Demon Spirit Tomb and the people from the Divine Hall of Judgmente! After killing so many people from the Divine Hall of Judgment in a row, as well as the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, Beiting Huang was about to go to the Demon Spirit Tomb. When the time came, Yan Ye would follow her. They would all be leaving. If the Divine Hall of Judgment gathered people to kill her, she would really be responsible if anything happened to the four families. All along, this was what Beiting Huang was most worried about. Now that he had the Divine Breaking Pill, at least four Divine Realm experts would appear in his family. No matter how powerful the Divine Hall of Judgment was, it was impossible for them to deal with four Divine Realm experts at once. Beiting Huang could also go to the Demon Spirit Tomb without worry.
After dawn, Ill bring those guys back and harvest a batch of magical beasts. At that time, the strength of the family will rise to another level. Even the forces like the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall wont dare to deal with the four major families easily. Whats there to worry about? Beiting Huang muttered to herself. Yan Ye woke up the moment Beiting Huang got out of bed. He was indeed very tired. Refining the contaminated Chaos Divine Source power was almost like the most difficult battle he had fought in 10,000 years. When he was exhausted and finally dealt with the Chaos Divine Source, he turned around and saw the woman he loved sleeping quietly beside him. At that moment, Yan Ye felt that even if it killed him, it was all worth it. He did not expect her to trust him so much. In such a critical moment where a huge explosion could happen at any moment, she could still fall asleep with him around. When he picked her up, his heart was trembling. He gently nted a kiss on her forehead and hugged her tightly. In his heart, he thought about how she was so restless and always caused such a hugemotion. He had spent a lot of effort helping her clean up her mess. He had waited for ten thousand years for this moment. By the time she wrapped her arms around him in her sleep, Yan Yes heart had already turned to water. After Beiting Huang stood up, Yan Ye also stood up. Seeing that she was refining the Divine Breaking Pill ording to his methodst night, Yan Ye was really worried for her, afraid that she would cause another scene. Originally, he wanted to do it himself. After refining the Chaos Divine Sourcest night, Yan Ye had already absorbed all the Chaos Divine Source. After obtaining that wisp of Chaos Divine Source in his body, he also had the ability to refine pills to assist in advancement. However, seeing Beiting Huang doing things seriously and looking so charming, Yan Ye gave up on this idea. The situation changed drastically, and the divine pill was formed! Beiting Huangs face, which was covered in dust from the bottom of the pot, was filled with a smug smile. She turned around and saw Yan Ye. She pounced on him excitedly and showed him the jade bottle in her hand. Am I powerful? Am I very powerful? Dont say that Im not bad! Its eptable! Yan Ye said with a smile.. Chapter 814 - 814: As Expected of the Woman I, Yan Ye, Have Taken a Fancy to! Chapter 814 - 814: As Expected of the Woman I, Yan Ye, Have Taken a Fancy to! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah, you bastard. If you say something nice, will the sky copse? Beiting Huang was so angry that she punched Yan Ye. Yan Ye smiled and grabbed her hand. His purple eyes were dreamy and charming. He smiled and coaxed her. Close your eyes. Ill tell you! No one in the world had ever been praised by him. In his eyes, all living beings were like ants. He would only make an exception for this woman after she caught his eye after thousands of years. Among all living beings, he could only recognize her spirituality. Beiting Huang obediently closed her eyes and thought to herself, Yan Ye, if you dare to trick me, Ill teach you a lesson! His lipsnded on hers gently. Even though it was just a touch, the warm and soft feeling was still recorded by her body. Beiting Huang licked her lips reluctantly. Just as she was about to open her eyes, she heard Yan Ye say in her ear, Very impressive, very good. As expected of the woman l, Yan Ye, have taken a fancy to!
F*ck, was she really amazing, or was it because she was fancied by him that she was amazing? This man was extremely arrogant. He always felt that he was exceptionally amazing. However, when she heard Yan Ye say that he had taken a fancy to her, Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel happy. However, she didnt show it on her face and snorted. You must be thinking that you taught me well. Hmph, you dont mean it! He had never seen such a stubborn girl! However, Yan Ye especially liked her appearance. Her eyes were clearly filled with smiles, but her mouth was not lenient at all. He wrapped his arms around her body and said with a smile, Youre not going out anymore? Are you preparing to spend the New Year here? Arent you going to lead a team to Qian Ling Mountain? What time is it now? Beiting Huang jumped up in shock. It definitely took her a long time to refine the Divine Breaking Pill. It was just that her mental strength was different from ordinary people, so she didnt realize it. The two of them came out of the space. It was only dawn in the Central Continent. After changing and having breakfast, Yan Ye sent Beiting Huang out in a carriage. The carriage rattled along the road in Xuanyuan City. Sitting in the carriage, Beiting Huang suddenly felt like she was walking until the end of time. At the city gate of the four families, it was already crowded. Beiting Huang was leading a team out on a quest, and the four family heads could no longer support her. They personally led the youths of their families over and even personally screened the people. They were afraid that those who did not meet Beiting Huangs requirements would be mixed in and Beiting Huang would be angry if they were discovered. The four family heads were gathered together and talking about something. When they heard themotion in the team, they were about to scold them when someone ran out. Ninth Young Master is here, Ninth Young Master is here! The four of them looked over at the same time. A seemingly low-key carriage pulled by a silver-horned horse wasing over. The carriage looked to be moving very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived. Its His Highness the Night Kings car! The four of them already knew that Beiting Huang had gone to see His Highness the Night Kingst night because of Ximen Song. That night, His Highness had arranged for someone to bring the Spirit Moulding Pill into the pce for Xuanyuan Jin to take. Xuanyuan Jins mother came from the Ximen family and was a direct descendant of the Ximen family. Ximen Jing almost took the lead and walked to Yan Yes car. He thanked Yan Ye, Ximen Jing of the Ximen family thanks you for the pills bestowed by His Highness the Night King! Theres no need! Yan Yes light voice floated out with a hint of dignity.. Im just doing this for Huangers sake! Chapter 815 - 815: Thank You for Not Making the Furnace Explode and Killing Me? Chapter 815 - 815: Thank You for Not Making the Furnace Explode and Killing Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Almost instantly, the entire city gate of the Four Races City fell silent. Pairs of eyes stared at this carriage pulled by a holy beast. A majestic aura enveloped the top of their heads, and everyone fell silent. When the heads of the other three families saw this, they knew that the Night King was probably not in the mood to exchange pleasantries. They stopped in their tracks and only bowed to the carriage from afar, not approaching. Beiting Huang was about to get out of the car when she turned around and nced at Yan Ye indifferently. She didnt know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Yan Yes strength had improved again. Could it be that the trouble she caused was an opportunity for him to refine the Chaos Divine Source and increase his strength? Beiting Huang was overjoyed and whispered into Yan Yes ear, Hmph, you should thank me! Beiting Huang didnt say anything, but Yan Ye knew that she had sensed it. He pinched her earlobe and almost touched her nose. Thank you for not making the furnace explode and killing me?
Thinking about how dangerous it was back then and how she had gotten into trouble because she was distracted, Beiting Huang looked a little embarrassed, but she said unforgivingly, Serves you right! With that, she jumped out of the carriage! Yan Ye watched as she disappeared behind the curtain. He couldnt help but shake his head. He lifted the curtain on the car window and looked out. Beiting Huang stood in front of everyone. The tall city gate of the Four Races City could only be a backdrop behind her, entuating her ck robe that fluttered in the wind like an Asura God of War. Her silver mask reflected rays of light in the morning light. Her dark eyes were shining, and her long hair fluttered. Purple silk ribbons danced in the wind. Only her clear voice could be heard. Is everyone here? Everyone is here! The voices of more than a thousand people were uniform. The moment they saw Beiting Huang, the entire teams aura soared. It was as if a horn had blown and the soldiers were charging. This was Beiting Huangs charm. Very good! Beiting Huangs gaze swept across everyone in the team. Only those with the strength of a Level 7 Spirit Master and above were qualified to follow her. The four great families were indeed worthy of being the four great families. Other than those who had already gone out to train and could not return, there were actually more than a thousand people above Level 7 Spirit Master and below Heaven Rank. This team was already veryrge. There was a smile on her lips. It was obvious that she was very satisfied with the team. Before we set off, Ill announce the quest. Our goal is the medicinal herbs of the Thousand Spirit Mountain and the magical beasts. If you have five first-grade medicinal herbs,e to me to exchange them for a first-grade medicinal pill. You can exchange them as you please. Finally, well reward you with a medicinal pill that can help you advance. Ill be in charge of taming all the magical beasts. After you contract with them, the remaining magical beasts will belong to your respective families. They cant be sold. Otherwise, if I find out, Ill kill you without mercy! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, her indifferent gaze slowly swept across every face with pressure. Seeing that the intimidation effect had been achieved and that these youths still had very eager expressions on their faces, she nodded slowly. Can you do it? Yes! Everyone replied in unison! Seeing this, the heads of the four great families all nodded to themselves. They had never doubted the ability of Beiting Huang as amander. They just didnt expect that this young man, who was less than 15 years old, could already use his grace to such an extent. Ninth Young Master, you dont have to worry. After we catch magical beasts, we will definitely hand them over to you. After you tame them, the family will distribute them uniformly! A young man from the Dongfang family stood up. Also, I suggest that all the medicinal herbs we gather belong to the ninth young master. If we need medicinal pills, are we afraid that our family wont give them to us? Do you agree? A youth from the Nangong family stood up. Of course 1 agree! No one had any objections. All of them had originally thought this way. It was just that this youth had said it out loud.. Chapter 816 - 816: Beiting Huang Leads the Team Chapter 816 - 816: Beiting Huang Leads the Team Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang didnt need any pills at all. Most of the pills she refined were for the families. Since no one objected, she wouldnt refuse. She waved her arm and shouted, Lets go! Beiting Huang nced at Yan Yes carriage and flew towards the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Behind her were the most talented youths of the four great ns. They were divided into four teams, each led by a young man with a holy beast. They followed behind Beiting Huang and walked towards the Thousand Spirit Mountain majestically. The team left the Four Races City and walked towards the Thousand Spirit Mountain along the main road between the Four Races City and the Imperial City. It was morning, and there were many people on the streets. When they saw this high-spirited team and the youth at the front, they immediately stopped in their tracks and made way for them as they looked over. These are the youths from the four great ns. They have gone out to train again. The four great ns are really good. There are many opportunities to train every year!
Heavens, did I see wrongly? The person leading the team this time is Your Excellency Beiting Huang! What? Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Where? Where? Wow, its Your Excellency Beiting Huang. So cool! Beiting Huang frowned slightly. She didnt like the feeling of being surrounded, but there was only one way to go from the Four Races City to the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Moreover, she couldnt fly over herself and let the people from the training team walk over. This way, how could she be considered a teacher leading the team? Thats right. At the age of 14, she had already be a special instructor of the four great ns. The four great ns had always led teams of instructors out to train. Only this time, they gathered the youths of the four ns and had an instructor lead the team out. Hurry up and catch up! Beiting Huang ordered softly. She had already ordered her beasts in her sea of consciousness to wait for her at the entrance of the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Thousand Spirit Mountain was directly behind the Raya Empire and the Empire Academy. It had always been the back garden of the entire Xuanyuan City. Apart from the permanent residents of Xuanyuan City, everyone else had to pay a huge fee to enter. This made Beiting Huang feel like she had returned to the 21st century. This was like how people living around Mount Tai didnt have to pay to enter and exit Mount Tait When people from other ces traveled there, they had to buy tickets. In Xuanyuan City, there were always some people who relied on the Thousand Spirit Mountain to live all year round. They dug immortal herbs, picked spiritual fruits, and captured magical beasts to exchange for money. Of course, it was not inferior to the Thousand Spirit Mountain in the Soul Breaking Mountain Range at all. Every day, countless people died here. The main reason Beiting Huang came this time was to capture magical beasts. The teams she brought were all people who were at least a Level 7 Spirit Master and below Heaven Rank. There were a total of four teams. ording to Beiting Huangs requirements, there were five people in each team, and the strongest person in each team was the team leader. After arriving at their destination and meeting with Beiting Huangs magical beasts, Beiting Huang led the team to the ce where the magical beasts gathered. The five sacred beasts, Agul, King Kong, Jiu Yan, Lightning, and Thunderbolt, and the demonic-looking man instantly charmed the 1,000-man team. At this moment, everyone thought in their hearts that they must have such a sacred beast too. It was too cool! You want magical beasts? Beiting Huang didnt miss the eager looks in everyones eyes.. She pointed forward and said, Go and catch them yourself! As long as you can catch magical beasts, I can help you tame them, even if theyre sacred beasts! Chapter 817 - 817: The Two Teams Fought Chapter 817 - 817: The Two Teams Fought Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your Excellency Beiting Huang was a supreme beast tamer. This was a well-known fact in the entire continent. To be able to train behind a supreme beast tamer, who else in the entire continent was as lucky as them? Before they came, the family heads had repeatedly reminded them to seize this opportunity. They had even taken out the best medicinal pills in the family. It was said that there were many people who used the Foundation Establishment Pill and Earth Spirit Pill to advancest night in order to seize this opportunity to obtain the greatest benefits. There was no need for Beiting Huang to encourage them. As soon as the thousands of people entered the Thousand Spirit Mountain, they ran into the depths of the mountain like rabbits that had escaped their cages. Of course, no one forgot Beiting Huangs request. The five members worked together as a team. With the five sacred beasts watching from the side, Beiting Huang seemed to have nothing to do. She stood with her arms crossed and leaned against a thousand-year-old tree to rest with her eyes closed. When the youths of one of the families dragged a level-seven magical beast over and asked her to tame it, Beiting Huang couldnt help but hold her forehead in frustration and say angrily, How did you think of asking a supreme beast tamer to help you tame a level-seven magical beast? Pfft! Thunderboltughed unkindly at the side. Beiting Huang could almost foresee that if he was in disguise at this moment, he would definitely be rolling on the ground.
Uh! The five youths were extremely embarrassed. For a moment, they didnt know what to do. It was the team leader who was jolted and hurriedly snatched the magical beast back from Beiting Huangs hands. Lord, we will go catch a better one. Beiting Huang sized up the strength of these guys. They were all only at the Spirit Master level. It was already very impressive that they could capture a level-seven magical beast in such a short period of time. She raised her hand and ced it on the head of the magical beast. In almost a few seconds, she had tamed it. She kicked the level-seven spiritual beast cat in front of the five of them. Alright, contract it. Take your time. Theres no hurry! It was actually not easy to control a team of more than a thousand people. Moreover, there were groups of magical beasts in the Thousand Spirit Mountain, and there were endless high-level magical beasts. asionally, high-level ferocious magical beasts would run to the edge and eat people. There were many Spirit Masters in the team led by Beiting Huang. These people worshiped Beiting Huang fanatically. It seemed that with Beiting Huang around, they didnt understand the meaning of the word afraid. Fortunately, apart from the five sacred beasts, Beiting Huang also sent out all her magical beasts, especially with Little Vine and the 108 white furballs. The range of surveince could almost cover all the branches of the mountain range here. Master, there are two teams fighting in front. One of them seems to be our team! A white furballs voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. Through the image that the white furball saw, Beiting Huang could clearly see that the one of the teams fighting was not a team she had brought along. However, one of the teams was definitely from the Nangong family. The other one was from the Divine Hall of Judgment. Hehe! One of the wardens of the Divine Hall of Judgment was a Heaven Rank Star Spirit Master. He smiled lewdly and approached a female Spirit Master from the Nangong family. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourselves for being from the four great families. No, it should be said that if you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being on the same side as the Beiting family.. As long as you say that Ninth Young Master deserves to die, well immediately let you go! Otherwise Hehe Chapter 818 - 818: Ninth Young Master, Help! Chapter 818 - 818: Ninth Young Master, Help! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph, in your dreams. The Divine Hall of Judgment deserves to die! The female Spirit Master was about 20 years old. She stubbornly raised her head and looked at the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment with a pair of eyes filled with resentment. Beside her feet were herpanions who had been killed by the Divine Hall of Judgment. They had a total of 23 people this time. 17 men had all been killed by the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment. Only six women had been left behind. She did not expect the Divine Hall of Judgment to be so despicable even though they said that they were the representatives of God. Kill us if you want to. Do you think were afraid? Another female Spirit Master at the side, who looked to be only 18 years old, was so frightened that her face was pale, but she still said stubbornly, Lackeys of the Divine Hall of Judgment, if you dont kill us today and dare to touch even a strand of our hair, the ninth young master will definitely burn your so-called holy city if he finds out! Hahaha, Ninth Young Master? Do you think Ninth Young Master is a god? Youre still thinking about Ninth Young Master at a time like this. Why dont you think about how to please us so that you can die faster! As he spoke, he leaned towards the 18-year-old girl and raised his hand to touch her face. Without a doubt, this woman was the most beautiful and strongest among the six girls alive. She was already a seven-star Great Spirit Master, but she was no match for a Heaven Rank warden.
Seven-star Great Spirit Masters were already considered experts in the Central Continent. This was a team led by three Seven-star Great Spirit Masters. They had entered the mountain to pick herbs, but they did not expect to encounter people from the Divine Hall of Judgment. In the end, only six women survived. This girl is mine. As for the rest, you guys can do whatever you want! After saying that, the warden of the Divine Hall of Judgment pounced on the girl. The twenty or so judges behind him were also Great Spirit Masters. Their strength happened to suppress the five girls. Even if their strength was insufficient, they could bully them with numbers. The girls were still not their match. No, no, youre not allowed toe over! Looking at the wolf-like crowd, the girls gathered together and pressed their backs against each other, preparing to struggle. Although their status in the Nangong family was not as direct as Nangong Qianxi and the others, they were still nobledies. They would rather die than be tainted, especially by these beasts. Whoosh!! All the spiritual energy in their bodies was suppressed. After being locked onto by the powerful mental strength of a Heaven-rank Spiritual Master, they actually did not even have the chance tomit suicide. Their bodies turned cold, and the sound of clothes tearing could be heard. Immediately, a girl cried and trembled. Wuwuwu, save me. Ninth Young Master, save me! Yes, Ninth Young Master is leading the team into the mountains today. Lets call the Ninth Young Master together! In the midst of the crisis, a trace of hope appeared. A slightly older woman calmed down and took the lead to shout, Ninth Young Master, save me! The other women followed her even though they were already fish on someone elses chopping board and their clothes had already been torn to pieces by these so-called representatives of God. There were also the mocking voices of the men. Their minds were still firm, and their cries for help sounded again and again in the mountain. Beiting Huang paused in the air. The cries made the blood in her body surge. Seeing the beastly scene in front of her, Beiting Huang drew the flexible sword in her hand. With a thought, the 36 flexible swords turned invisible and hung above the heads of the representatives of the gods.. Chapter 819 - 819: Having a Death Wish Chapter 819 - 819: Having a Death Wish Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hahaha, look at these idiots. If I f*ck you, will it affect my intelligence? At this time, instead of asking me to treat you lightly, youre calling the ninth young master. Hahaha, is ninth young master a god? If so, Im the Devil Emperor! The judge tore off the girls clothes, revealing the pink undergarment underneath. Instantly, his eyes turned red as he leaned over and pounced on the girl. He was not the only one who felt a bit of coldness on his neck. More than 20 people from the Divine Hall of Judgment also felt a bit of coldness on their necks. It was like the tip of a sword with a sharp feeling. No one dared to look up. The air froze at this moment. There was not even a trace of wind in this mountain. The insects underground stopped chirping, and the birds stopped on the branches and did not dare to make a sound. It was too strange, so strange that people couldnt help but hold their breaths. The judge tilted his head slightly and looked around from the corner of his eye. He was still holding a corner of the girls clothes tightly in his hand. His hand was trembling so much that he could not even hold her clothes. He wanted to throw them away, but he did not dare to. l dont know if Im a god or not, but you dare topare a beast to the Devil Emperor? You have a death wish!
A clear voice sounded above everyones heads. Upon hearing this voice, it was as if the taboo had been broken. Everyone suddenly looked up. The wrapped in azure soft swords was silver and azure. It was a dazzling luxury that instantly shocked people. On the sword, a youth in ck leaned on it with one hand supporting his head. A silver mask covered most of her face. Long ck hair fell and the purple silk sash swayed gently. There seemed to be mes jumping and burning in her ck eyes that could burn ones soul. She only nced at these people indifferently before her gazended on the ground not far away. Five bewitching handsome men were treating the men of the Nangong family who had been killed by the Divine Hall of Judgment. She heard the youth in ck ask, How many can survive? The man in the lead, who was wearing a blood-red short shirt, raised his head and looked in the youths direction. A cold glint shed across his blood-red eyes. There are a total of seventeen people. These idiots are not very agile. Eleven of them can still live. They are all Great Spirit Masters. Thats good! The young man retracted his gaze and looked at the judge. The judge was already kneeling on the ground. His entire body was trembling, and his hands were tightly propped on the ground. The sweat on his forehead fell to the ground like raindrops. The young man sneered, The spokesperson of God. Hahaha, what a joke. What dog god? To do such a dirty thing, if not for the fact that Im afraid of embarrassing our four great families, I would have spread the news to the entire continent and let those people see that the so-called god they are kneeling down to is actually worse than a beast! Beiting Huang, you bastard. Hurry up and take these swords away, or else The judge only felt Beiting Huangs gaze sweep over him, and a mountain appeared on his body. He never expected that this young man, who was only 14 or 15 years old, was already stronger than him. Was she really a Spiritual Grandmaster as the Grand Elder had said? But so what? Otherwise? Beiting Huang snorted and said in amusement, Youre about to die, yet you still dare to threaten me? Youre the one who doesnt know whats good for you! Chapter 820 - 820: She’s Really Here! Chapter 820 - 820: Shes Really Here! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The flexible swords were wrapped in sky-blue elemental energy and hung around the necks of these people from the Divine Hall of Judgment. With just a thought from Beiting Huang, the flexible swords could kill these people. At this moment, the six girls finally realized that they were saved. They did not expect that their shouts would really call for the ninth young master. When they shouted, they did not really expect the ninth young master toe. At that time, it was just a hope in their hearts. They felt that shouting the ninth young masters name would make their deaths easier. She was really here! She seemed to never disappoint those who loved her! The people with the most clothes were only left with their underwear. Fortunately, one of the girls was wearing an interspatial ring and took out clothes for them to wear. She quickly got up from the ground and put on her clothes. These girls didnt dare to look at Beiting Huang. Seeing such an embarrassing scene, the girls who had this young man in their hearts couldnt take it anymore. They vented their anger on these people from the Divine Hall of Judgment.
Picking up the swords that had fallen to the ground, the girls stabbed at the inquisitors. The hatred in their hearts was directed at the de, and they wished they could tear these bastards into pieces. Looking at the girls who were far weaker than them but were about to take their lives, some inquisitors were unwilling and wanted to resist. However, before they could attack, the sword hanging from their necks stabbed down. Blood spewed and their lives were ended. When the judge saw this scene, fear spread through his body like wild grass. Despair corroded his heart like a poisonous snake. He raised his head and said with a trembling voice, If, if you let me go, Im willing to tell you a secret! Secret? What secret? Tell me! Beiting Huang looked at the judge with a faint smile. A mocking smile hung on her lips, making her look evil like a demon. You have to swear to let me go before Im willing to tell you! The judge said stubbornly. Beiting Huang smiled slightly. Every girl had already killed an inquisitor with their own hands and used the other partys blood to wash away the humiliation on them. Beiting Huangs mind was filled with the sound of sts. Instantly, blood flowed all over the ground and bones tilted. It was a tragic sight. In the end, only the judge was left. A silver light shed under Beiting Huang, and she had already fallen from the sky. She stood on the mountain ground, patted the non-existent dust off her body, and walked towards the judge. The six women quickly dispersed. When Beiting Huang stood in front of the judge, they all stood behind her,pletely following her lead. The corners of the judges eyes twitched. After so many years, he knew very well that although the four major families had ancestral teachings that they had to help each other in times of crisis, internal strife was actually very powerful. Since when had the four major families be so united? Especially the Nangong family, which was ipatible with the Beiting family! These girls actually respected Beiting Huang as their direct descendant. No, she was even more protective than the direct descendants. Beiting Huang had already be a god in their hearts. Pfft! The judge only felt a warmth on the side of his face. He was shocked, and a cluster of mes flickered half an inch away from his face. Beiting Huangs ghostly voice said, l dont need you to tell me. I heard that people have souls after they die. If you tell me, Ill give you a chance to reincarnate. If you dont, Im sorry.. Just wait for your soul to be destroyed! Chapter 821 - 821: Divine Lord Advancing to the Divine Realm Chapter 821 - 821: Divine Lord Advancing to the Divine Realm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The judge raised his head in disbelief and looked at Beiting Huang. At this moment, the judge trembled uncontrobly. Being in the Divine Hall of Judgment, he knew more than others. He knew that after the Divine Realm, there would be the Soul Realm. After the soul was cultivated to a certain extent, even if the body was destroyed, as long as the Soul did not shatter, after cultivating for a few hundred years, it could be a human again. Even if he could not reach that realm at this moment, people could survive tenaciously because they had hope. What did he see? A youth who was wearing a silver mask, and only a pair of eyes could be seen on the upper half of his face. They were pure ck. No ones eyes had ever been so ck. This person seemed to see the location of hell through this pair of eyes. Beiting Huang, are you a demon? Despair welled up in his heart. Whether Im a demon or not, why dont you find out yourself? Beiting Huang looked at the mes between her fingers and said indifferently, Other people say that my mes are heavenly fire, but theyre actually not. My magical beasts told me that this kind of fire transcends the world. Whoever is burned wont even leave their soul behind.
l, I, Ill tell you! The judge lowered his head. After sweating profusely, he felt like he was about to copse. There was no way he could escape from Beiting Huang. The pressure in this young mans eyes was enough to make it difficult for him to breathe. There was no way he could escape from him. Beside her, there were five sacred beasts and four divine beasts guarding at the side. The judge did not understand why the heavens would create such a person on this maind. She was a demon. There was no need to verify it. He had long known that she was a demon. The Divine Lord has already decided to attack the Four Races City. The Divine Lord said that he must kill the Ninth Young Master in the cradle. After the judge finished speaking with a trembling voice, he raised his head and prepared to peek at Beiting Huangs expression. Unexpectedly, he met her face-to-face. The faint smile on Beiting Huangs lips made the person tremble violently. He subconsciously said, The Divine Lord has already obtained the help of that ne and advanced to the Divine Realm. Hes prepared to destroy the Four Races City when the Four Races City is unprepared. Had he advanced to the Divine Realm? If he had advanced to the Divine Realm, he indeed had the strength to destroy the Four Races City with one hand. In the Central Continent, Divine Realm experts made the rules. Just like Yan City, because of the existence of the Divine Realm, it had a transcendent status on the continent and was blindly pursued by all living beings. Even a Tom, Dick, and Harry from Yan City dared to run rampant on the continent. No one dared to test its edge. Hearing the judges words, even the six girls of the Nangong n covered their mouths in shock. Whats there to be afraid of? Hes just a mere Divine Realm expert. Whats there to worry about? Beiting Huang snorted coldly. Without any hesitation, she drove her soft sword straight into the judges body. She would never let this person live. Otherwise, the 18-year-old girl from the Nangong family would probably never improve in her life. Once a cultivator nted a mental demon, they would never be able to achieve anything in their lives. Seeing that the six girls did not even care about the life and death of this warden and were looking at him with puzzled eyes, Beiting Huang knew very well that the Divine Realm was an existence that could never be looked up to on this continent. If he did not make it clear, they would definitely not believe him. Dont think that only the Divine Lords of the Judgment Hall have the chance to advance to the Divine Realm. Our four great families will also have Divine Realm experts. You dont believe me? Then wait and see tomorrow! Beiting Huang said with a smile.. Chapter 822 - 822: Let’s Fight Our Way To The Holy City Together! Chapter 822 - 822: Lets Fight Our Way To The Holy City Together! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What? Ninth Young Master, are you serious? Our four great families will have one too? Who is it? Who exactly is it? At this moment, the six girls didnt even care about their gender. They surrounded Beiting Huang, wishing they could surround her. Beiting Huangs figure swayed and he came out of their encirclement. He waved his hand. You want to know? You can witness it with your own eyes tomorrow at the square of the Four Races City!
Of the 17 men, 11 had been treated, and six were dead. Beiting Huang looked at the six people lying side by side on the ground, and the anger in her heart burned. Her eyes were bloodshot as she gritted her teeth and said, When Ie out of the Demon Spirit Tomb, Ill definitely raze the Holy City to the ground! Ninth Young Master, Ill go with you! Ninth Young Master, I want to go too! If I dont take revenge, I wont be human. Ninth Young Master, lets do this together! Alright! Beiting Huangs clear voice echoed between the two mountains. If I dont take revenge, I wont be human. Lets fight our way to the Holy City together! Since the Divine Hall of Judgment was preparing to attack the Four Races City, Beiting Huang naturally wouldnt let the Divine Hall of Judgment off. She had never been someone who could tolerate being targeted. As long as someone dared to provoke her, they had to be a hundred or a thousand times more prepared to bear the consequences. Moreover, there was already a battle between her and the Divine Hall of Judgment. She wanted to see how the Divine Hall of Judgment would deal with the Chaos Divine Source in her body if they couldnt even protect the Holy City. Although the Divine Lords were about to surround the Four Races City, Beiting Huang was not worried at all. The 17 men and women of the Nangong Family who had been saved also joined the training this time. The four huge teams only gathered in the evening. A newly captured Iron-Winged Mad Dragon carried everyone and flew back to the Four Races City. At the city gate, a group of people was looking around. Seeing that the sky was already dark and the thousand-strong team had yet to return, all of them were anxious. Although this team was not very strong, they were the hope of the four families in 20 years. Among them was the pir of Beiting Huangs family. If not for the fact that they trusted Beiting Huangs strength too much, the four family heads would have almost personally gone to the Thousand Spirit Mountain to search. Grandson, why are you only back now? If you still want to lead the team, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Dont you know that Grandpa is very anxious? Beiting Qing ran over and pulled Beiting Huang back. He sized up Beiting Huang from head to toe, as if he would never let go. A team of 1,000 people gathered in the square. Everyone had just returned from the mountains and was very busy. They were busy counting the herbs and the magical beasts. The dozen or so people from the Nangong family who had escaped death naturally reported to the family head about being bullied and killed by the Divine Hall of Judgment.
Boohoo, if it werent for Ninth Young Master, we, were afraid The girls spoke one after another and cried pitifully, which aroused the anger of everyone present in the four great ns. When they heard that the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall was preparing to attack the Four Races City on the day the Beiting Huang would leave for the Demon Spirit Tomb, the youths of the four great ns were even more indignant. All of them rubbed their palms together, wishing they could attack the Holy City now. Hmph, I thought the Divine Lord wasnt afraid of anyone. Hes still afraid of our Ninth Young Master! Thats right. How shameless. He actually nned to attack the Four Races City while Ninth Young Master wasnt around. Im sure that when hees, hell definitely shout, As long as you hand over Your Excellency Beiting Huang, well retreat immediately! Hahaha, thats right! Hearing this, the Patriarchs of the four great families could not help but smile. However, they were experienced and had deeper thoughts. No one had expected the siege toe so quickly, and their expressions could not help but be gloomy.. Chapter 823 - 823: Who Said We Don’t Have a Divine Realm Expert? Chapter 823 - 823: Who Said We Dont Have a Divine Realm Expert? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandpa, dont worry. Hes just a Divine Realm expert who has just advanced to the Divine Realm. With me around, there will be the Four Races City. l, Beiting Huang, will definitely not let the family bear the consequences because of my reckless actions! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, the originally noisy square calmed down. Pairs of worshipful eyes looked at Beiting Huang.
Nangong Cang was originally grateful to Beiting Huang. At this moment, he thought that Beiting Huang was going to deal with the Divine Lord alone and said, Ninth Young Master, you have to go to the Demon Spirit Tomb. If you go, it will also bring glory to the four great ns. With us old fellows around in the Four Races City, even if a Divine Realm expertes, they will have to think twice. Thats right! Dongfang Lu waved his hand. Whats there to be afraid of? If something can easily happen to the four great families, we wont be able to survive on the continent for ten thousand years. Thats right. The four great ns are just unwilling to fight for supremacy. If they really fight, even if they cant win against Yan City, its more than enough to crush the Divine Hall of Judgment. Ximen Jing smiled and said, Arent we justcking a Divine Realm expert? Beiting Huangs gaze slowly moved across the faces of the four patriarchs. Thats right, these were the heads of the four great ns. They really had dignified demeanors. At this moment, a Divine Realm expert was suppressing them but they still maintained theirposure. It was no wonder that the four great ns had always been the center of admiration on the continent. Who said that we dont have a Divine Realm expert? Beiting Huang smiled and said, We dont have one today, but dont tell me we wont have one tomorrow? The hand that was counting the herbs stopped, and so did the hand that was holding the cage of life of the magical beasts. When they heard that Beiting Huang was back, the people running over stopped. Even the smiles on the faces of the four family heads froze, as if they were petrified. The entire square was dead silent. Until Beiting Jings voice sounded. Little Ninth, what do you mean? Beiting Huang held her forehead. She had only said one sentence. Did they have to be so scared? She looked at her brothers concerned gaze. Was he afraid that she would break down because of the Divine Hall of Judgments siege? Brother, didnt I tell you that as long as you umte enough energy to reach the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Stage, I will help you break through to the Divine Realm? Thats right, but Little Ninth, could it be that you, you A thought shed in Beiting Jings mind. He stared at Beiting Huang in disbelief and couldnt say anything else. Beiting Huang flipped her wrist and a jade bottlended in her hand. She looked at the masters of the four great ns and waved the bottle in her hand.
There are five Divine Elixirs here. Each of the four masters will take one. Although the effect of the elixir can only assist in advancement by 90%, I believe that the four masters have been stuck at the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster realm for many years. This elixir should be able to help you break through to the Divine Realm. Divine Realm? What did this mean? It meant that on this continent, they had the power to make it rain with a flip of their hands. It meant that from now on, they would have an inexhaustible life energy. They would not grow old or die. They would enjoy eternal life and obtain the power to live forever with the world. Everyone wanted to be a Divine Realm expert. However, on this continent, the Divine Realm was only a legend. However, after seeing the Divine Realm experts of Yan City, the hearts of the four family heads were moved. However, none of them dared to ask for more. They only had one thought in their hearts and hoped that they could enter the Divine Realm one day. Not to mention a 90% chance, even a 9% chance was enough to make them go crazy.. Chapter 824 - 824: The Conspiracy of the Four Patriarchs Chapter 824 - 824: The Conspiracy of the Four Patriarchs Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, none of them reached out to Beiting Huang. Their bodies were trembling slightly, but none of them looked at the pills in Beiting Huangs hand greedily. Dead silence. The atmosphere seemed so heavy that it was almost suffocating.
After an unknown period of time, Nangong Cang exhaled heavily. He closed his eyes and calmed himself down. He said to Beiting Huang, Ninth Young Master, its fine if you want us to take the pill, but you have to agree to one condition! Beiting Huang was stunned. It was her turn to be surprised. Was this the other way around? Who exactly wanted to be a Divine Realm expert? Or could it be that this world had be a fantasy? The Divine Realm had some negative consequences? Could it be that there would be any aftereffects after bing a Divine Realm expert? Beiting Huang looked at the other three Patriarchs in confusion. Apart from Beiting Qjng, who had his head slightly lowered and looked a little guilty, the other two Patriarchs were all looking at him with fanatical eyes. Thats right. Unless the Ninth Young Master agrees to our request, theres no need to talk about bing a Divine Realm expert! Ximen Jing echoed. What about Grandpa Dongfang? Beiting Huang was so angry that sheughed. Dont tell me you think so too. Can you tell me directly what the conditions are? Could it be a marriage alliance? Marriage? The eyes of the three family heads lit up, and their gazes became especially fiery. However, when they saw that ayer of frost had already condensed in Beiting Huangs eyes, they recalled her unclear rtionship with the Night King. It seemed that the ninth young master was gay. The three of them instantly extinguished the mes in their eyes. What the three Patriarchs did not expect was that as they gave up on the idea of a marriage alliance, almost all the girls in the square were filled with resentment towards their Patriarch at this moment. Why did they not mention a marriage alliance anymore? Even if they had to risk their lives to snatch the Ninth Young Master from the Night Prince, they would not hesitate! No, no! Dongfang Lu nced at the other three Patriarchs and mustered his courage. He said to Beiting Huang, We had long expected the Divine Hall of Judgment to attack, but we didnt expect it to be so soon. The four great ns used to govern themselves separately and havent faced difficulties together for so many years. The few of us Patriarchs were worried that once the battle started, we wouldnt be able to work together well. We unanimously decided that the four great ns would form an alliance, and the Four Races City would no longer be called the Four Races City. We would give it a new and more domineering name Hearing this, Beiting Huang waspletely dumbfounded. She frowned slightly andined in her heart. Cant you be clearer? On the surface, she decided to give these old masters some face. Whether its an alliance or finding a newmander, its up to you to change the name. You dont have to tell me this. You can decide for yourselves! Beiting Huang couldnt take it anymore. She looked at the nearly 2,000 cages in the square. Almost all the cages were filled with magical beasts above the spirit beast level. Among them, there were more than 200 divine beasts captured by the five sacred beasts waiting for her to tame. It would take her the entire night. l have something else to do. Find a ce to refine the Divine
Pill. In short, nothing can happen to the four great families in the hands of the Divine Hall of Judgment. If that was the case, it was simply unforgivable. After all, the Divine Hall of Judgment attacked the Four Races City because of her. Thats good! Nangong Cang smiled sinisterly. Ninth Young Masters words are worth their weight in gold. Of course, we will keep our promises. In the future, we will no longer be the heads of the four great ns. We are council elders. It is also our duty to protect the Four Races City.. Chapter 825 - 825: Huang City, Power of Faith Chapter 825 - 825: Huang City, Power of Faith Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why did it sound so confusing? Beiting Huang was stunned. What do you mean? Youre council elders? Who will be the heads of the families? Beiting Qings heart still ached for his grandson. These sly old foxes were simply ying with his precious grandson like a monkey. This was too much. Little Ninth, after the four great families form an alliance in the future, there will no longer be the four great families. Weve decided to change the name of the Four Races City to Huang City. Considering that you definitely dont have time to take care of the affairs of Huang City, we four council elders will take care of it. Huang City? I dont have time to take care of Huang Citys affairs? If Beiting Huang still didnt understand the schemes of these sly old foxes, she would have lived in vain. She felt that she had fallen into a deep trap, and there was a steel fence around her that didnt allow her to climb up at all. When did you decide this? Did you get my permission?
No! Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Beiting Huang was finally angry. Nangong Cang said with a bachelors face, But the four patriarchs have already sworn that with a peerless genius like you in the family, with you leading the family, the familys strength will only advance to another level in the future. How can we, the patriarchs, hinder the development of the family for our own selfish reasons? Besides, the families are in danger now. This crisis was also caused by you. Of course, you have to bear the responsibility and lead the family out of the crisis and towards prosperity! Beiting Huang was so angry that she wanted to raise her fist and beat this old fellow to death. Huang City? Council elders? These four old fellows wanted to put her in the position of the City Lord. Did they want to live a carefree life? Dream on! Although she did want to establish her own faction, it was definitely not such a huge faction. Moreover, after she returned, the four great families were the factions behind her. She only needed to do what she needed to do well and contribute to the families. Why did she have to spend so much effort to unite the four great families and be the City Lord? Even if she wanted to do it, she should be the one who was willing to work hard for it instead of being roasted by the four old fellows. l dont deny that I was the one who caused this crisis, but Im already trying my best to make up for it. You, you Beiting Huang was about to say that it was too much when cheers sounded in the square, instantly suppressing her voice. City Lord? Huang City? Hahaha, the four great ns have merged. From now on, were Ninth Young Masters people! Since when are we not ninth young masters people? Even if we were from the four great families in the past, were still in this together! Itll be even more so in the future. Well be indistinguishable from each other in the future and share resources. Hahaha, this feeling is too good! Thats right. Ninth Young Master, long live the City Lord! Long live the Ninth Young Master! Long live the City Lord! Cheers came like waves. Pairs of worshipful eyes looked at Beiting Huang, bringing with them an exceptionally magical power that surged in Beiting Huangs body and gathered in her spiritual sea. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in Beiting Huangs heart. Huang, remember this feeling. This is the power of faith. When your strength reaches a certain level, normal power can no longer satisfy your needs. Only the power of faith can drive your strength to increase.
This was Mings voice. Beiting Huang remembered this feeling deeply in her heart. She also understood that this was the power that the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Dark Demon Hall werepeting for on the continent. At this moment, after sensing the usefulness of this power, she no longer rejected the huge pit of Huang City.. She threw the pills in front of Nangong Cang and said angrily, Old fellows, advance well and protect Huang City for me! Chapter 826 - 826: Greetings, City Lord Chapter 826 - 826: Greetings, City Lord
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Cang almost jumped to his feet. He was a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster, and he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to catch the jade bottle. If anything happened to the pills in the bottle, he would never forgive himself. He reached out with both hands and finally held the small jade bottle in his hands. Nangong Cang finally heaved a sigh of relief and red at Beiting Huang. Dont think that he didnt know this little fellow hated him. She also hated the three old masters for forcing her to take on the position of the City Lord of Huang City.
However, what could they do? Beiting Huang was a young talent. Old fellows like them had no choice. Firstly, they had no choice but to give up. Secondly, Beiting Huang had such a high reputation among the younger generation of the four major families. When they learned that the Divine Hall of Judgment was attacking, the three direct generations of the families requested the heads of the families tobine the four major families. This way, they could increase theirbat strength to the greatest extent. Moreover, once the four major families became Huang City and the Divine Hall of Judgment attacked, the forces behind Beiting Huang would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Yan City, the Night Kings Manor, the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, and the Iron Blood Mercenary Group would definitely send strong troops to help. In that case, what would they be afraid of? However, no one had expected that at such a critical moment, Beiting Huang had not thought of gathering those factions at all. Instead, she had decided to use her strength to the greatest extent and refined the Divine Breaking Pill. She wanted the four of them to advance to the Divine Realm as soon as possible. Not to mention the four of them advancing at the same time, even if only one of them advanced to the Divine Realm, the Divine Hall of Judgment would not dare to act rashly. Nangong Cang uncorked the bottle and the three family heads surrounded him. An extremely rich fragrance assaulted their noses. Everyone immediately felt that the barrier thaty across their dantian and prevented them from breaking through to the Divine Realm was slightly loosening. What a powerful medicinal effect. An unbelievably youthful radiance bloomed on the faces of the four old masters. The pale yellow medicinal pill emitted a dazzling light under the dim lights in the square. The four family heads each held one and stared fixedly at the medicinal pill in their palms. Their hands trembled. Until now, these people could not believe that the Divine Realm they had dreamed of had actually arrived in front of them. Almost at the same time, the four of them, including Beiting Qing, stood in front of Beiting Huang and bowed slightly. Their respectful expressions were still clear under the light. Greetings, City Lord! Beiting Huang was so frightened that she almost jumped to the side. However, at thest moment, she gritted her teeth and stood still. Dozens of figures flew over from the entire square, as if they had waited for this moment long enough. The direct descendants, elders, and grand elders of the four great ns led the branch families and the younger generation to follow behind the four family heads to pay their respects to the strongest youth in the family. Greetings, City Lord! The fragrance of the Divine Breaking Pill still permeated the square, stimting everyones nerves. At this moment, no one dared to raise their heads to look at their young City Lord. The atmosphere seemed a little dull, but everyones hearts were surging with emotions like a tsunami. Beiting Huangs gaze slowly swept across the four family heads, the various elders of the family, the direct descendants of several generations, and everyone else. Tens of thousands of people had already gathered on the square and greeted their young City Lord with the most respectful etiquette.
In just half a year, Beiting Huangs growth had already stunned all the proudest families on this continent.. Apart from the inseparable kinship in their blood, the most important thing was the powerful strength, connections, and methods Beiting Huang had disyed! Chapter 827 - 827: From Today Onwards, Our Name Is Huang Chapter 827 - 827: From Today Onwards, Our Name Is Huang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Clenching her fists tightly, Beiting Huang was equally excited. She was very ambitious, but with the glory on her, no one could remain calm unless they were salted fish. Beiting Huang slowly rose about the height of a person into the sky. Her gaze could reach everyone in the square, including the people who knelt down to her at the back. Her clear voice sounded in the night sky of the Four Races City. At this moment, her image as a god of war was deeply engraved in everyones minds. Follow me, and I will lead you to soar through the nine heavens. From today onwards, there will be no Four Races City. From today onwards, our name is Huang City!
They would be like a phoenix that flew through the nine heavens! Her ck robe fluttered in the night wind. The nineyered Red Spider Lily made of silver threads bloomed gorgeously in the night sky. Her long hair tied up with purple silk fluttered wildly. She had already taken off her silver mask. Her stunning face was imprinted in everyones hearts. The blood in her body boiled with her words, surging in the meridians in her body. Looking at the young man in front of him, an indescribable feeling welled up in Beiting Qings heart. There was joy, pride, sadness, and a trace of guilt that he could never let go. Beiting Jing looked at the young man in the night sky and his chest was filled with pride. This was his younger brother, his once useless younger brother. At that time, he was still young and was always bullied. He would only hold the corner of his shirt and stand behind him. He had once sworn that he would definitely take care of this younger brother with his life. He had cultivated desperately so that he would not be bullied in the future and could live a peaceful life. Who would have thought that he, who was not even 15 years old, was already standing at the top of the continent? Ximen Song clenched his fists tightly. Beside him was Xuanyuan Jin. After taking the Spirit Moulding Pill, she had broken through to the realm of a five-star Spirit Master. Although she was still thousands of miles away from the Heaven Rank, as long as Xuanyuan Jin became a Spirit Master, she had the potential to advance. All of this was thanks to this youth. In this life, my life will belong to Beiting Huang. He lives, I live, he dies, I die! After making the oath in his heart, Ximen Song held Xuanyuan Jins hand. Together, the two of them bowed to Beiting Huang. The heads of the three families had long experienced Beiting Huangs arrogance and unruliness. At this moment, they saw that even though he was 14 years old, he did not panic at all during such a big scene. He was extremely calm and imposing and said a short sentence that actually made everyones blood boil. Everyone felt heroic and determined to follow Beiting Huang to the death. They could not help but be secretly shocked. This young man had indeed lived up to their expectations. She was an outstanding leader by nature! Huang City will live forever! Long live the City Lord! It was unknown who took the lead to shout. The entire square was filled with the shouts of 100,000 people. The entire Xuanyuan City was rmed. However, at this moment, Huang City was already on full alert. No one was allowed to enter or leave. The people outside did not know what had happened in Huang City. There was only an air-transportation spiritual weapon on the wall of Huang City Square. Yan Ye sat on the balcony and looked at the youth in the night sky from afar. She did not know that the power of faith was augmenting her, but from Yan Yes eyes, he could clearly see the faint white halo on her body. Her exquisite face was imprinted in the depths of his soul..
Chapter 828 - 828: Breakthrough, Increasing Strength Chapter 828 - 828: Breakthrough, Increasing Strength
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was officially the City Lord, but there was almost no need for her to do any work in Huang City. The four family heads had already arranged everything. As the four elders of the council, they were responsible for making daily decisions. Only important matters needed to be decided by Beiting Huang. Since it will no longer be run by families but as a city in the future, I think that as long as all the forces in the continent are willing to submit to Huang City, we will wee them. All responsibility and treatment will be no different from that of the four great families. Its just a city now, but in the future Beiting Huang looked into the distance with a deep gaze. In the future, it might be possible to be a kingdom. A kingdom that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the empires like Laia and Silver Moon Liberia. I hope that at that time, it will be called the Alliance Kingdom!
This was a blueprint for them. At this moment, after hearing Beiting Huangs words, even the four council elders had drawn a majestic picture in their hearts. Nangong Cang was the most impatient. He immediately stood up and made up his mind. City Lord, dont worry. In less than ten years, I will definitely lead the entire Huang City to create an Empire for you! The atmosphere was very heated. Everyone in the square rubbed their palms together. They looked at Beiting Huang with worshipful eyes. Everyone was proud. This was their City Lord, their leader, and a god in their hearts. They would follow in her footsteps and trek all the way to the peak. Alright, lets start now and do our own things. Four elders, your mission tonight is to make a breakthrough. Beiting Huang threw a bottle of pills at Beiting Jing. Brother, if there are any Star Spirit Masters with more than five swords in Huang City, distribute a Spirit Breaking Pill and let them break through to the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm as soon as possible. And you Beiting Huang pointed at the Earth-rank Spirit Masters who were following her to the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Help me tame all the magical beasts in the square and distribute them! With just a few words, everyone in Huang City, from top to bottom, was mobilized. No one disobeyed. This was Beiting Huangs charm. Everyone, who was originally emotional, released all their enthusiasm and threw themselves into the preparations for the war in Huang City. The four elders went to find a ce to make a breakthrough. There were a total of five Spirit Breaking Pills. Beiting Huang kept one, and the remaining four were just enough for each of the four elders. Some of the elders in the family who had already reached the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster realm alsocked Spirit Breaking Pills. Beiting Huang couldnt help but sigh. Unfortunately, she could only make five Spirit Breaking Pills at a time. She really did not know if the alchemists on the continent would want to kill themselves if they heard her words. She refined five Divine Realm medicinal pills at once. How could they, who could not even refine Heaven Rank medicinal pills, live? However, Beiting Huang secretly made up her mind to refine another batch when she had time. On the other hand, Beiting Jing had brought a batch of Heaven Rank experts to find a ce to consume the Spirit Breaking Pill and make a breakthrough. Meanwhile, Beiting Huang stayed in the square. Her speed of taming magical beasts wasparable to plucking carrots. With her hand on the heads of the magical beasts, she could tame a batch in almost a few seconds. This speed simply stunned everyone in the square. It turned out that taming magical beasts was so simple. Someone foolishly ced his hand on a magical beasts head. However, no matter how long it took, the magical beasts were still the same. He was still him! It was very difficult, alright? No, it should be said that what was originally even harder than ascending to the heavens was as easy as cutting carrots in the hands of their City Lord..
Chapter 829 - 829: Abnormal Movement, Mystery, Everything Has Just Begun Chapter 829 - 829: Abnormal Movement, Mystery, Everything Has Just Begun
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone felt proud. This was their City Lord. How lucky were they to be able to follow such a person and achieve the greatest glory in their lives? This, this, isnt this too fast? Ive seen beast tamers taming magical beasts in the Beast Tamers Guild. Theyre not as fast as the City Lord!
Please, how are they qualified topare with the City Lord? Dont you know who the City Lord is and who they are? Yes, thats right. The City Lord is a supreme Beast Tamer Master. Does the Beast Tamer Master Guild have one? I heard that the president of the Beast Tamer Master Guild is only a Grandmaster Beast Tamer. Pairs of worshipful eyes stared at Beiting Huang. They even forgot to contract the magical beasts that Beiting Huang had tamed. It seemed that as long as Beiting Huang was around, it wouldnt be a problem for them to not eat or go to the toilet. The taming and contract forming were carried out in an orderly manner. By dawn, the thousands of magical beasts on the square had all been tamed. When the first ray of dawn shone on the ground, rays of silver light enveloped the entire square. The silver light array was formed by the contract with the magical beasts and the energy of the contract to trigger the formation of the advancement Star Pattern Array. The entire square kept flickering with silver light. Even if they did not sleep the entire night, everyones mood was still high. Hahaha, I also have a holy beast. Ive already be a Great Spirit Master. Hahaha, why arent those brats from the Divine Hall of Judgment here yet? Watch me ughter them! l also have a magical beast. Mine is a spirit beast. Ive be a Spirit Master. Thats great! After chasing away those brats from the Divine Hall of Judgment, lets go catch a high-level magical beast together. The City Lord said that as long as we can catch a magical beast, she will help us tame it at any time!
Alright, I must strengthen myself. In the future, I will also be the founding father of the Alliance Empire! Hahaha, me too. Lets go together! At this moment, a ck hole suddenly appeared in the clear sky in the direction of the Four n Pagoda. ck clouds gathered in this direction. Waves of thunder rumbled, and a huge amount of energy rolled in that direction like a wave. The entire square stopped. At this moment, even the entire Xuanyuan City appeared dead silent. Several figures flew towards Huang City. Themotion in Huang Cityst night was especially huge, causing those who were concerned about Huang City to be extremely anxious. At the front was the Dean of the Empire Academy, Teacher Nan Ling. Due to Beiting Huangs orders, he could enter Huang City. As for the others, they were all blocked outside and no one was allowed to enter. Yan Ye and his servant, who had been leaning against the wall of the square, naturally did not belong to the category of anyone. He did not take the usual path at all. At this moment, almost no one knew that this fellow had entered and was leaning against the wall to peep. Little Ninth, what happened? Nan Lings gaze fell on the space in the Four n Pagoda. He didnt need to sense it to see with his own eyes that violent energy was gathering in that direction, causing the wind and clouds to change. The scene of Beiting Huangs advancement was already shocking enough, but at this moment, this scene was even greater than themotion he had caused a few days ago. Some people, no, quite a few people were advancing. However, even if more than a hundred people were advancing at the same time, they should not have triggered the thunderstorm. Even sacred beasts would not have such a hugemotion during their tribtions. Beiting Huang didnt know what to say. She only stuffed a jade bottle into Nan Lings hand. Teacher, even if you didnte, I would have gone to look for you.. This is a gift from me! Chapter 830 - 830: Divine Breaking Pill, Nan Ling’s Protection Chapter 830 - 830: Divine Breaking Pill, Nan Lings Protection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is Nan Ling raised the bottle towards the morning light. Inside the transparent jade bottle, the pale golden medicinal pill was trembling. Nan Lings eyes immediately widened, and his entire expression was stunned. His mouth was half-open, and he could not say anything else. However, he did not know how to close it. Teacher, the Four Races City is no longer the Four Races City. In the future, it will be Huang City, and I will be the City Lord. My four council elders are advancing, and this is the Divine Breaking Pill. Beiting Huang nced at the Four n Pagoda. Waves of golden light shot out from the tower, and ck clouds rolled above the tower. It seemed that the four elders were about toplete their advancement. Only then did Beiting Huang say in relief, It should still be useful.
Divine Breaking Pill? The three words Beiting Huang said softly stirred up a storm in Nan Lings heart. He was as calm as Nan Ling. He knew that Beiting Huang would not lie to him, but he could not believe that he was holding a Divine Breaking Pill in his hand. Little Ninth, is this really a Divine Breaking Pill? Nan Ling raised the Divine Breaking Pill in front of Beiting Huang with trembling hands. Ive only heard of Divine Breaking Pills, but I never thought that they really existed. Little Ninth, no alchemist on this continent has ever been able to refine a pill that can assist in advancement! Thats not true! Teacher Nan Ling! Perhaps because he sympathized with this teacher who had been scared silly by his student, a young Spirit Master from the Dongfang family squeezed in and said with a smile, Many Spirit Masters in Huang City have already used Foundation Establishment Pills, Earth Spirit Pills, and Heaven Spirit Pills. Your Excellency Beiting Jing has already given several Spirit Breaking Pills to Heaven-rank Spiritual Masters. There are several more powerful Spiritual Grandmasters in Huang City! The young Spirit Masters saliva flew everywhere as he spoke. There was no need to say anything about the smug expression on his face. The people in Huang City who were listening beside him all nodded, feeling honored. However, only Nan Ling still felt like he was dreaming. Spirit Breaking Pill? Divine Breaking Pill? Nan Lings white clothes were as white as snow, and his brown eyes were fixed on the jade bottle in his hand. He looked in the direction of the Four Races Pagoda again. Golden light shone brightly, and thunder rumbled in the sky, but no lightning struck down. This was not a sacred beast advancing, but a Human Spirit Master breaking through to the Divine Realm. There was no need to doubt it. Nan Ling took a deep breath and put his hands on Beiting Huangs shoulders. He said to Beiting Huang with a serious expression, Little Ninth, the proudest thing in my life isnt the Empire Academy or bing a Spiritual Grandmaster. Its you. Im proud to have you as my student! I wonder if my Little Ninth will wee me to Huang City? Teacher Nan Ling joining Huang City? That meant that Huang City would have another Divine Realm expert. Beiting Huangs smile bloomed, and a ray of sunlight enveloped her body. At this moment, she was not a Divine Realm expert, but she was like a god. Thats great, Teacher. I happen to not have time to take care of Huang Citys matters. With Teacher around, I can really be at ease!
Nan Li was more than a hundred years old and had no children. Beiting Huang meant more to him than just being hisst disciple. He had poured almost all his heart and soul into Beiting Huang. Alright, then its settled. Teacher,e to Huang City. If its not a big matter, will you handle the matter in Huang City yourself? Nan Ling could not see through Beiting Huangs heart. He did not know that she was actually a little unwilling to bear such a huge responsibility of Huang City. Nan Ling purely felt sorry for Beiting Huang from the perspective of a father. A 14-year-old child bing the lord of a city would be difficult for her even if she was talented.. He didnt want these things to affect Beiting Huangs cultivation.. Chapter 831 - 831: Advancing to the Divine Realm, Four Guardians Chapter 831 - 831: Advancing to the Divine Realm, Four Guardians
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both the teacher and the student were smart people. It was impossible for Beiting Huang not to sense Nan Lings thoughts. She took two steps forward, reached out, and buried her head in Nan Lings arms. She rubbed her head against Nan Ling twice like a child before looking up. Teacher Nan Ling, thank you! He was just like a child acting cute in front of his parents. Yan Ye was leaning against the wall and hiding in an air-transportation spiritual artifact. He was sitting on a recliner on the balcony. His hand was on the handle of the recliner. When he exerted force, a piece of the handle of the recliner shattered.
Yan Yes face was terrifyingly gloomy. Compared to the sky above the Four n Pagoda at this moment, the dark clouds were rolling and the thunderbolts were a hundred times more terrifying. Its power could not even be suppressed. When it was released, it made the entire air-transportation spiritual weapon sway like a small boat floating in the storm of the sea. Qiong Qi was about to pee his pants. He prayed in his heart. Ninth Young Master, can you not be like this? Dont hug other men in front of your master. Fortunately, Beiting Huang didnt act coquettishly for long and quickly withdrew from Nan Lings arms. Teacher, find a ce to take the pill and advance as soon as possible. Ive already received news that the Divine Hall of Judgment will be here soon to attack Huang City! Im not afraid! Nan Ling looked at the Four n Pagoda. At that moment, four figures shot out from the pagoda. Their bodies seemed to be ted with ayer of gold. Faint golden divine power lingered around the four of them. In the morning light, they were like gods descending. Hahaha, Ive advanced to the Divine Realm! l, Dongfang Lu, have also lived to advance to the Divine Realm! Sigh, I thought that as long as I outlived you all, I would win. In the future, the four of us can only fight to a draw! Hmph, if it werent for my grandson, would you all still be here today? Hahaha, so what if hes your grandson? Wont he still be our City Lord in the future? Under their feet, the seven-pointed star formation that represented the Divine Realm suddenly appeared. A silver light shot out, but it could not stop the faint golden light that lingered on everyones bodies. A Holy Cross Sword under the feet of the four of them was drawn under the guidance of the rules of heaven and earth, representing the identities of the four of them at this moment: One Sword Divine Realm! At this point, the advancement to the Divine Realm was consideredplete. The ck clouds above the four of them slowly dissipated in the sky. The blue sky and white clouds isted from the lightning. The multicolored light that filled the sky shone on the four of them, like four guardians guarding the newly born Huang City.
The entire square was in an uproar. Even though the four council elders did not release any pressure at all, the faint golden light on their bodies still caused a powerful Spiritual Shock to everyone. With just a nce, it made those weaker people involuntarily kneel down and bow to them. This was the Divine Realm. Four gods had actually appeared in Huang City at once. If news of this spread, it would be enough to change the entire structure of this continent. Even Yan City had to reassess the strength of Huang City. At this moment, as everyone in the square looked at the four council elders with worshipful eyes. All of them were thinking in their hearts that as long as they were in Huang City, they would also have this day. What happened for the four council elders today might happen to them in the future. Elder Dongfang, Elder Nangong, Elder Ximen and Grandpa! Beiting Huang waved at the four of them, and the four of them flew over. When they saw Nan Ling, they understood that the fifth Divine Breaking Pill was probably reserved for Nan Ling. The four of them sighed in their hearts at Beiting Huangs loyalty. They also heard Beiting Huang say, Master Nan Ling has already joined our Huang City. My opinion is that if Im not around in the future, Master Nan Ling will take over the affairs of Huang City.. What do the four council elders think? Chapter 832 - 832: God’s Brilliance, The Divine Lord Is Here Chapter 832 - 832: Gods Brilliance, The Divine Lord Is Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four of them looked at each other and were happy with Beiting Huangs decision. Indeed, Beiting Huang couldnt stay in Huang City forever. Her future wouldnt be limited to Central Continent. However, Beiting Qing,Beiting Jing or any of the four lords wouldnt be suitable to be the acting City Lord.
Only Nan Ling, an outsider who did not belong to the Four Great ns, was most suitable for this position. Thats great. Dean Nan Ling, we cant wait for you to join us! Nangong Cang was the first to express his stance. He bowed slightly and greeted Nan Ling, clearly respecting Nan Ling as the acting City Lord of Huang City. Nangong Cang respected Nan Ling as the acting City Lord. The other three, including Beiting Qing, naturally followed suit and promised to help Dean Nan Ling. It had to be known that even a force like Yan City wanted to rope in a person like Nan Ling. Any other force, even if they were promised a high position, might not even receive a look from Nan Ling. As for Huang City, a new force, it was simply to have something fall into theirp to be assisted by Nan Ling. As expected, as long as Beiting Huang was around, there was nothing difficult in the world. Nan Ling was very capable. Coupled with the Empire Academy behind them, the four council elders could almost imagine that Huang Citys future would be like the sun in the sky. At this moment, a voice came from all directions, but it was definitely not Yan Yes voice that Beiting Huang was familiar with. It was like a god had descended. Almost everyone was shocked by this voice and almost fainted. In the sky, even the light of the morning sun was almost covered. A dazzling pale golden light slowly spread from the distant sky and enveloped the sky above Huang City. A huge pressure was released from the pale golden light. The people who did not know what was going on were in a panic. Their legs were trembling in fear. Whats going on? Could it be a Divine Realm expert that appeared on this continent? Could it be that the rules of the world want to take back our four Divine Realm experts? The four council elders had just broken through to the Divine Realm. Before everyone gathered in the square of the Four Races City could celebrate, they felt anxious and afraid that the Divine Punishment would descend on Huang City. They were even more worried that the four council elders who had just broken through to the Divine Realm and were once their family heads were implicated.
The light of the Divine Hall of Judgment shines on every inch of the Central Continent, and no one is allowed to invade or profane it. Beiting Huang, you damned sinner, how dare you kill two Holy Sons of my Divine Hall of Judgment in a row and more than 20 men of my Divine Hall of Judgment. Theres no ce for you in the Central Continent anymore. Today, on behalf of God, Ill punish you. The cold and metallic voice pierced through space and time. Beiting Huang was not familiar with this voice at all. She had never even heard it before, but she knew that it was no one elses. It must be the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall. Fortunately, she had gone to the Thousand Spirit Mountain yesterday and found out that Divine Lord Zhi Ming had already broken through to the Divine Realm with the help of that ne. Otherwise, if this guy attacked and they were not prepared, Beiting Huang would definitely be in a weak position. Under such circumstances, Beiting Huang nced at the four Divine Realm experts following behind her andughed. She took a step forward and looked sharply at the faint golden divine power that burned half the sky. Zhi Ming, Ive long said that Ill burn your Divine Hall of Judgment to ashes sooner orter. Today, you actually dared toe and tempt fate.. You also saved me the pain of traveling to the Starry Crescent ins! Chapter 833 - 833: Zhi Ming, You’re Too Presumptuous! Chapter 833 - 833: Zhi Ming, Youre Too Presumptuous!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was arrogance? This was arrogance! In the sky, the faint golden light stagnated, and a halo appeared. The face of a middle-aged man with long silver hair and golden pupils appeared in the sky. When he saw Beiting Huang, a disdainful expression appeared in his eyes, as if he was a true god who looked at Beiting Huang as if she was an ant.
So what if this bastard was a peerless genius on the maind? So what if he had Yan City, the Empire Academy, and the Night Kings Manor behind him? At this moment, this youth from Yan City had no idea that he wasing. Nan Ling, a mere peak Spiritual Grandmaster, was nothing but an ant in front of him. Divine Realm. After Yan City, he was the second Divine Realm expert to appear in the Central Continent. However, Chen Ming did not see the shocked, terrified, and envious gazes of everyone in the Central Continent as expected. In contrast, Nan Ling of the Empire Academy and the heads of the four great ns looked at him with exceptionally indifferent eyes. Such a magnificent entrance was actually ignored! In Central Continent, the highest authority of the Divine Hall of Judgment had been suppressing the Dark Demon Hall for more than four hundred years under the rule of the Divine Lord. It was only when the previous Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Hall appeared ten years ago that the Divine Hall of Judgments four hundred years of prosperity ended. Zhi Ming was already 478 years old. Without this breakthrough, he might have been reduced to ashes like the Spiritual Grandmasters who had lived on this continent for 10,000 years. All of this was thanks to Beiting Huang, this damned youth. If only she hadnt killed people from the Divine Hall of Judgment time and time again. If only she hadnt had a useless physique that had advanced so strangely. If only she hadnt summoned the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix in Xuanyuan City a few days ago and killed the Second Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment, the Saintess, and more than 20 others. The First Elder wouldnt have thought of using a good excuse like the Chaos Divine Source to request for help from people from that ne. ording to ancient legends, the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix had always been the Guardian magical beast of the Chaos Divine Source. No one had expected that when the people from that ne heard the legend of the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix, they would actually use a secret technique to increase his strength to the Divine Realm.
Divine Realm. From now on, he no longer had to worry about his lifespan. In this ne, as long as he did not provoke the person from Yan City, he set the rules in this world. He had thought that such a sensational entrance would scare everyone and make them kneel down. He did not expect to be despised by this brat Beiting Huang. How could he tolerate this? When he thought of Beiting Huangs identity and the factions behind her like Yan City and the Night Kings Manor, he was originally a little timid. However, when he thought of the pleasant surprise of this breakthrough, he became confident again. Other than using the secret recipe to help him improve, the people over there also gave him a Celestial Fruit. Not only did his original nine-star divine beasts break through to be sacred beasts in one go, but as he broke through to the Divine Realm, his magical beasts also advanced to the Divine Realm and became divine-level magical beasts. Beiting Huang, you really have a death wish! The silver-haired man with golden eyes couldnt take it anymore. In the void, the sky was torn apart. He stretched out a hand and grabbed at Beiting Huang. This was the strength of a Divine Realm expert. To a certain extent, they could ignore the rules of the world, tear through space, and attack. Zhi Ming, youre too presumptuous! Chapter 834 - 834: Two Divine Realm Experts of the Divine Hall of Judgment Chapter 834 - 834: Two Divine Realm Experts of the Divine Hall of Judgment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Beiting Huang didnt dodge at all, Zhi Ming thought that Beiting Huang was scared silly. At this moment, a slightly old hand reached over and grabbed Zhi Mings wrist. A faint golden light also enveloped this hand. In Zhi Mings eyes, even if there was a time and space between them, this hand was clearly in front of him. The faint golden divine power was another Divine Realm expert.
Zhi Ming raised his eyelids and looked at the Divine Realm expert. There was an iparable shock in his golden eyes. Divine Realm? When did this happen? That old fellow, Beiting Qing, had actually broken through? When did this happen? Zhi Ming almost forgot to retract his hand, and the shock in his eyes was obvious. You broke through the Spiritual Grandmaster barrier and stepped into the Divine Realm? This is impossible! The people from that ne had said that other than the people from Yan City, it was impossible for these ants in the Central Continent to break through to the Divine Realm. Nothing is impossible. Hmph, just because you can break through, I cant break through? When Divine Realm experts fought, it was definitely like moving mountains and overturning seas. Beiting Qing definitely did not want the battlefield to be in Huang City. He suddenly pushed his hand forward and turned his body to the side, blocking his grandson behind him. Zhi Ming, you should scram back first. Its impossible to touch my grandson! Your illegitimate son died in the hands of my grandson. He can only me himself for having a short life! No wonder these people were not flustered at all. It turned out that there was already a Divine Realm expert among them. Hmph, if he remembered correctly, Beiting Qings magical beast was only an ordinary divine beast and not a sacred beast. Even if its master broke through to the Divine Realm, it was definitely impossible for the magical beasts to advance to the Divine Realm with him. Silver Ice,e out! The silver-haired man with golden eyes was suddenly flung away by Beiting Qing, and his body swayed in midair. He could not help but feel angry. With a cold shout, a silver seven-pointed star formation appeared under his feet. It was the symbol of the Divine Realm, and a faint golden divine power erupted. From the silver and golden light around him, a silver-haired man walked out. He had long and narrow phoenix eyes, and his entire body was extremely cold, as if he was made of ice and emitted traces of cold air. Beiting Huangs powerful mental strength could not sense the strength of this magical beast. It was obvious that this magical beast was definitely a Divine-level magical beast. It seemed that this was his trump card. Did he think that he was invincible just because he had two Divine Realm experts? The corners of Beiting Huangs lips curled up into a cold smile. She took a step back, and Dongfang Lu and the other two stepped forward. The four council elders were already old and experienced. Of course, they understood the purpose of summoning the magical beasts at this moment. The four of them were like a wall in front of everyone, standing tall like unfallen mountains that protected the safety of Huang City. Divine-level Magical Beast? Beiting Qing smiled coldly. Zhi Ming, do you think Divine-Level Magical Beasts are so great? You actually dare toe alone. Youre simply courting death!
Seeing that Beiting Qing was so arrogant, he understood that Beiting Huangs arrogance was probably inherited from his family. He snorted coldly and said, Beiting Qing, I didnt expect you to have advanced to the Divine Realm after living for half your life. Youre so blind. My magical beast is already a Divine Realm magical beast. Today, even if youre a Divine Realm expert, Ill kill your grandfather and grandson and let the entire Four Races City be buried with you! After saying that, the divine power in Zhi Mings entire body surged. The faint golden halo was dazzling, as if a sun had risen. The ice-cold man beside him turned into a stream of light and pounced on him. Immediately, a silver Divine Realm Magical Beast Battle Armor covered Zhi Mings body. The Divine Realm Battle Armor was several times more exquisite and gorgeous than the sacred beasts Battle Armor. He was like a sun that hung above everyones heads.. Chapter 835 - 835: Who Said I’ m Just a Peak Spiritual Grandmaster? Chapter 835 - 835: Who Said I m Just a Peak Spiritual Grandmaster?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere was on the verge of breaking out. There was a huge mountain-like pressure that covered the sky above the entire square. Everyones eyes were fixed on the person in the sky, but the disdain in everyones eyes was as if they were looking at a joke. Zhi Ming, are you determined to be enemies with us without any helpers? Beiting Qing confirmed for thest time. He looked at Zhi Ming with some pity. If your son dies, you can still find someone to give birth to another one. Its not easy to advance to the Divine Realm. Why dont you cherish your life?
After reaching the Divine Realm, one would cultivate ones mental strength. Zhi Ming had alreadypleted the transformation of elemental energy into divine power, so his mental strength could not be said to be weak. Of course, he understood the pity in Beiting Qings eyes. This was simply an insult to him. He could not help but say, Hmph! Under the illumination of my divine light, dont think that the three of you at the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm and one Divine Realm expert can fight against two Divine Realm experts. The three of you dont understand the Divine Realm at all! The three! that Zhi Ming mentioned was naturally referring to the other three council elders who had not stepped through the threshold of the Divine Realm, Dongfang Lu, Ximen Jing, and Nangong Cang. Could it be that the three of them were so unlike Divine Realm experts? The three of them were so angry that theyughed. Nangong Cangs mouth was also unforgiving. Zhi Ming, dont think that youre so amazing just because youve advanced to the Divine Realm. I dont have a Divine Realm Magical Beast, but I can still beat you up until your teeth are all over the ground! Divine Realm experts werent asmon as carrots and cabbages. Zhi Ming was about to cry from Nangong Cangs stupidity. He gritted his teeth in anger. He had already made up his mind to torture these four fellows ruthlessly. He nodded and said, Good, very good. I want to see how a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster like you can beat me up. Peak Level Spiritual Grandmaster? Who said Im just a peak level Spiritual Grandmaster? Nangong Cang saw that a war was inevitable. If Huang City was destroyed, it could still be rebuilt, but if it lost its prestige, it would be looked down upon by the world. The four of them mobilized the divine power in their bodies and flew into the sky. Pale golden divine power enveloped the four of them like four golden suns, instantly illuminating the entire Huang City. Zhi Ming was already extremely shocked. Four Divine Realm experts? It was already shocking enough that Beiting Qing was a Divine Realm expert. Four Divine Realm experts had appeared at once. This simply overturned his understanding of the Central Continent. Didnt they say that other than the uniqueness of Yan City, no one on this continent would be able to advance to the Divine Realm? Who could exin to him how four Divine Realm experts suddenly appeared? The corners of Beiting Huangs lips curled up slightly. She stood with her arms crossed and looked up at the sky, but she still had a disdainful aura. She looked at the sky and saw the man dressed in the armor of a Divine-level Magical Beast. He originally looked insufferably arrogant, but now, he had already revealed a dejected expression. She sneered and said, Zhi Ming, four
Divine Realm exoerts are enough to deal with two Divine Realm exoerts right? Divine Realm experts? My Huang City has many of them, but there will only be more in the future. Today marks the birth of my Huang City. If you know whats good for you, scram back now. Ill spare your life. Otherwise, the coffin shop in Xuanyuan City will leave four thin boards for you! The young man was very cold. He was dressed in ck and had ck hair. His figure looked a little thin in the morning wind, but he was as cold as a mountain. Even though he was looking down at him, he was still shocked by his aura. At this moment, Zhi Ming was already so angry that he was about to blow up. However, when he saw that the four council elders had alreadypleted their armor transformation and the light of the Divine Realm enveloped the four of them, he had no choice but to calm down. The other side had four Divine Realm experts. He knew the strength of the Divine Realm very well. Against four Divine Realm experts, even with Silver Ices help, he had no chance of winning.. Chapter 836 - 836: Three Forces Coming to Congratulate Her Chapter 836 - 836: Three Forces Coming to Congratte Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the unfazed voices of the guards in Huang City came from the square. Reporting to the City Lord and the council elders. The Great Elder of Yan City has personally led people to congratte the establishment of Huang City. The Darkness Emissary of the Darkness Demon Hall has also personallye to congratte the establishment of Huang City. The Night Kings carriage has arrived and requests to see the City Lord! The three powerful forces had arrived at the same time. They had only found out about the establishment of Huang City now, but the three powerful forces had already personally arranged for the most important people toe and congratte them. One could imagine how much these three forces paid attention to Beiting Huang.
The three factions were all famous factions in the continent. There had long been news that the Great Elder of Yan City were already Divine Realm experts. It was said that the Dark Demon Hall was rted to the Night Kings Manor, and no one in the continent knew the strength of the Night King. At this moment, they were all here for the same person. Even the Divine Lord of the Divine Hall of Judgment, who had always hated Beiting Huang to the core, could not see through this youth. Who was he? What ability did he have to make the few super factions on the continent value him so much? If it was because of his status as a supreme beast tamer, Yan City did notck tamed magical beasts. It was said that the Night Kings Manors Night King was also a beast tamer. l didnt expect Lord Zhi Ming to be earlier than us. It seems that I woke up early but was stillte! In the sky, an old man walked over slowly. He was wearing a brown robe with three Red Spider Lily embroidered on the hem. As soon as he appeared, he looked at Beiting Huang with reverence and bowed. Only then did he walk in front of Zhi Ming and say to the four council elders with a smile, It seems that although Huang City didnt announce its establishment, Lord Zhi Ming managed to find out. Im surprised that you came to congratte them personally! Congrattions? What the f*ck! Zhi Ming was simply about to explode from anger. His slightly pale face was already greener than the greenery on the mountain. He snorted coldly. l didnt expect the Great Elder of the inner city of Yan City toe personally. Im also surprised. I really dont know who Your Excellency Beiting Huang is in Yan City. Great Elder, can you exin it to us? The Great Elder turned to look at Beiting Huang. His eyes, which had a hint of majesty, turned gentle. He smiled faintly and said, Divine Lord, thats a good question. In two and a half months, there will be a grand event in Yan City. At the event, the City Lord will personally announce Your Excellency Beiting Huangs identity in Yan City to the continent. If youre curious, why dont you go personally? What?
Even Beiting Huang was shocked by the Great Elders words. Why didnt she know about such a big matter? The first person she thought of was Yan Ye. This guy must have done something good behind her back again. His sharp gaze fell on the carriage that was approaching. A ck, low-key, and gorgeous carriage pulled by the Silver Horn Horse slowly approached Beiting Huang. Behind the carriage, four people in ck cloaks followed closely, but they did not dare to cross the carriage. These four people looked familiar to Beiting Huang. It didnt take much effort for her to remember that they were the experts who had bought the inner core of the sacred beast that Beiting Huang had sold at the royal auction on behalf of their Demon Lord. In the end, they gave it to her. Even though the four of them covered their entire bodies with cloaks, the aura of experts still dissipated faintly, making people not dare to be disrespectful.. Chapter 837 - 837: Yan Ye’ s Threat Chapter 837 - 837: Yan Ye s Threat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs sharp gaze shot over. Even though they were separated by the carriage, Yan Ye could clearly feel it. He couldnt help but smile bitterly and shake his head. He had never wanted to hide his identity from her. If she asked, he would tell her everything, but she seemed to have never cared about him! The carriage stopped, and a jade-like hand reached out. His fingers were fair, and they shone like pearls and jade. Even women would be green with envy when they saw them. HIS hand gently lifted the curtain of the carriage, and a purple robe was seen. The nineyered Red Spider Lily, woven with golden threads, flowed like golden light under the sunlight, making people not dare to look at it directly.
Whether it was the gods or the other weaker Spirit Masters, they all lowered their heads at this moment, not daring to look at the owner of the robe. Only Beiting Huang nced sideways and cursed in her heart. When would this man stop being so shy? He was so arrogant. She had seen so many big shots in her previous life, but none of them couldpare to this guy. No matter how much they sat on the throne, they still did not look like an emperor. However, Yan Ye was still like a god in the mortal world. There was nothing she could do. This guys aura was as powerful as heaven and earth. It was difficult to ignore him. A face that was like a painting of mountains and rivers appeared in front of him. The heavy purple color faded a little under the sunlight, making his eyebrows and eyes look even more charming. The light in his purple eyes was indescribably magnificent. When I heard that Lord Zhi Ming had personallye, I couldnt sit still anymore. Ive always heard that the Divine Hall of Judgment regarded the City Lord of Huang City as a thorn in their side, so I rushed over. Theres a saying in the Central Continent that its a blood sacrifice city. Ive only lived for more than 20 years and havent seen what the blood of a Divine Realm expert looks like. It seems that Lord Zhi Ming is prepared to satisfy this small wish of mine today! His light voice was like a ghost hand that stretched out from hell, carrying a dense cold aura as it flowed between the heavens and the earth. Even the Divine Realm expert could not help but break out in cold sweat at this moment. His face, which looked very young, was twitching non-stop. Even he could not control it. Almost everyone was silent. They clearly knew that the Night King was being righteous, but no one did not feel a chill. A Divine Realm expert was really not even an ant in the eyes of the Night King. As for Beiting Huang, she secretly nced at Yan Ye. Everyone said that she was a demon, but Yan Ye was actually the real demon, right? His words could scare people to death. Beiting Huang knew that she didnt have the ability to do so. Your Highness, you must be joking! Zhi Ming finally found his voice after a long time. At this moment, cold sweat dripped down his bodyyer byyer. If not for the fact that he was covered by the Divine-level Magical Beast Battle Armor, he would almost have made a fool of himself. Even if the Divine Hall of Judgment has a huge grudge with Your Excellency Beiting Huang, they wouldnte looking for him today. I heard that there are four Divine Realm experts in Huang City and they have the strength to contend with Yan City. Thats why I came to take a look. I didnt expect to meet Your Highness and the First Elder! This was tantly sowing discord. If Beiting Huangs identity wasnt rted to Yan City, the Great Elder of Yan City would probably have a grudge against the new power, Huang City, if he heard this.
Beiting Huang sneered and took a step forward, standing in front of the four council elders. She, a Spiritual Grandmaster, was actually standing in front of Divine Realm experts. Moreover, this person was her greatest enemy. Almost everyone was secretly worried for Beiting Huang.. Wasnt this young man too arrogant? Chapter 838 - 838: With Someone’s Backing, One is Fearless Chapter 838 - 838: With Someones Backing, One is Fearless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Qing almost reached out and pulled her behind him. At this moment, his hand clearly couldnt help but move, and a trace of faint golden divine power blinked in his palm. Although it was only for a moment, Beiting Qing still caught it.
Yan Ye still had a smile on his lips. He shook his head secretly. This fellow was doing it on purpose for him to see. Dont think that he didnt see the provocative gaze that the fellow threw when he stood out. If it werent for his strength, he probably wouldnt have been able to protect that bold little thing. Yan Yes doting gaze was even more dazzling than the sun that had risen in June. Beiting Huang was smug. She raised her chin slightly and sneered. She said to Zhi Ming, Speaking of which, Divine Lord reminded me of this. 1 really should thank the people from Yan City. If it werent for their help, Huang City wouldnt have had four Divine Realm experts. I originally thought that apart from Yan City, Divine Lord would be the only Divine Realm expert on this continent. Now, four experts have suddenly appeared in Huang City. Im really sorry! Although she said that she was sorry, why would Beiting Huang feel guilty at all for stealing someone elses limelight? In an instant, the glory, joy, and sense of superiority of breaking through to the Divine Realm disappeared. It was as if the Divine Realm had already be as ordinary as the Spiritual Grandmasters and Star Spirit Masters. At this moment, he had not expected that Beiting Huang was actually just a Spiritual Grandmaster. However, as a mere Spiritual Grandmaster, she had been able to p the face of a Divine Realm expert. Everyone sighed inwardly. They could offend anyone, but not Beiting Huang. Zhi Ming was so angry that his chest rose and fell. Back then, when he heard that Cameron had almost been angered to death by Beiting Huang at the entrance of the Empire Academy, he evenughed at him for being useless. At this moment, he truly experienced Beiting Huangs power. The Spiritual Grandmaster title was only a small part of her strength, and her mouth wasparable to a divine artifact. Zhi Ming, if you want to stay for a drink, I wont object. Today is a great day for Huang City, and there are important guestsing. I dont have time to entertain you! After saying that, Beiting Qing took off his battle armor andnded on the ground. He called for everyone to wee the people from the three major forces. From the beginning to the end, the people from the Dark Demon Pce followed closely behind Beiting Huang. When they presented their congrattory gifts, Yan City brought out a silver Divine Realm battle armor, while the people from the Dark Demon Pce gave them a bottle with ten Divine Breaking Pills. Beiting Huang chuckled and took the Divine Breaking Pill. She nced at Yan Ye meaningfully. Hmph, dont think that she didnt know that this guy was using this method to show her that he was the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce.
The Demon Lord and the Devil Emperor had the same identity. Did he think that she couldnt see through it? From Yan Ye to the Devil Emperor, to Ye Qi, to the Demon Lord, it seemed that no matter how he changed his identity, she could always sense something. At the thought of this, Yan Ye lowered his head slightly, but the corners of his lips curled up high. No matter what, it was hard to lower his smile. It also showed that he was extremely happy. It seemed that Yan Ye had already refined the strand of Chaos Divine Source that was as thick as a finger. He was afraid that she would continue to refine the Divine Breaking Pill, so he helped her make ten of them in one go. Sensing his good intentions, Beiting Huang decided to temporarily absolve this guy of half of his guilt. The exchange of nces between the two of them did not escape the eyes of the experienced crowd. For a moment, almost everyone sighed. These two astonishingly talented people just had to have such a rtionship. They thought that they could reproduce even more outstanding children.. Chapter 839 - 839: Empress of the Yanmo Heavenly Clan Chapter 839 - 839: Empress of the Yanmo Heavenly n
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is high-grade Divine Realm armor refined by someone of a Divine Realm in Yan City! The Great Elder of Yan City pointed at the silver armor and said to Beiting Huang extremely respectfully, 1 really dont know what the City Lordcks. Weve already heard that you are already a Divine Fire alchemist before the age of 15. Ordinary medicinal pills arent presentable, so we can only think of a way to refine weapons. City Lord? These two words were like thunder in the ears of the newly promoted four council elders of Huang City.
As the Great Elder of Yan City, his status in Yan City was almost second only to one person. He was above ten thousand people and had the strength of a Divine Realm expert. When he walked in the Central Continent, everyone could only admire him endlessly. However, he was so respectful to Beiting Huang. This simply overturned everyones worldview. It had to be known that the Divine Realm represented the rules in the Central Continent. The four elders were also at the level of Divine Realm. After advancing to the Divine Realm, they realized what the title meant. They also understood why the Divine Realm treated everyone as ants. The more they understood, the more they did not understand why the Great Elder, who was a Divine Realm expert, respected Beiting Huang so much. Seeing the puzzled expressions on the faces of the people in Huang City, the Great Elderughed loudly. He pointed at Beiting Huangs clothes and exined to the four council elders, Ninth Young Masters status in Yan City is on par with the City Lord. I have to show my respects! This was even more shocking. In all these years, almost no one knew who the City Lord of Yan City was. Everyone only knew that the City Lord of the Yan City was at the Divine Realm and had seen him disy his might, but no one knew what he looked like. Was he human? Or was he a magical beast? Now, the ninth young masters status was almost equivalent to that of the City Lord of Yan City. This was simply too shocking. Beiting Qing felt that he couldnt understand his grandchild anymore and looked at her inquiringly. Beiting Huang, on the other hand, held her forehead and handed the ten Divine Breaking Pills to Teacher Nan Ling. Teacher, how many elders in Huang City are already at the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Stage? Help me distribute these to them. Okay! Teacher Nan Ling also knew that Beiting Huang was about to rush to the Demon Spirit Tomb. He held Beiting Huangs hand and walked out. As they walked, he instructed, Everyone who enters the Demon Spirit Tomb can only feel the battle intent of a war. During this period of time, Ive studied the history of the wars since the ancient times in the Rubis World and realized that two ancient experts used flexible swords. One was the Creation God, the Mother of the Earth, and the other was a beautiful personparable to the Creation God. She was the Empress of the Yanmo Heavenly n, who unfortunately died ten thousand years ago. If you watch their battle, itll be much more useful to you. Beiting Huang didnt know that Yan Ye, who had been following behind the two of them, had stopped in his tracks. She recalled that Yan Ye had once taken a womans diary and given it to her. She felt a sense of familiarity with that womans diary from the depths of her soul. She also remembered that Yan Ye said that she was once his wife. If spirit didnt die, then who was she in the past? Teacher, thank you for what youve done for me. If you hadnt said anything, I might have gone in and randomly fought a war. The weapons I use would be different, and I would not have gained much in the end. Beiting Huang was sincerely grateful. She also had doubts in her heart, so she asked, Teacher, Ive always heard people talk about the Rubis World.. Can you tell me about theyout of the Rubis World?
Chapter 840 - 840: The Rubis World Chapter 840 - 840: The Rubis World
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nan Ling raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs head. He sighed. The Rubis World was created by the former Demon God, the Spirit God, and the
Mother of the Earth. It was originally a continent where humans and magical beasts could choose to cultivate spiritual energy or demonic energy. Later, the three Creation Gods chose to die out because of some conflict. In this world, only spiritual cultivators and very few demonic cultivators were left. It was originally a peaceful world, but conflicts happened. The Divine Hall of Judgment represented the Spirit God to expel the demonic cultivators in the world, and the demonic cultivators led by the Yanmo Heavenly n naturally resisted. Its said that the Divine Hall of Judgment wanted to kill the Devil Emperors wife. The Devil Emperorunched a final battle and tore apart the entire world. The Rubis World was divided into three parts. The Central Continent was the lowest part of the ne, followed by the Mand Land. That battle happened in the highest ne, the 33 Heavens. Beiting Huangs body was a little unsteady. She looked at the Void in front of her in confusion. If it werent for the fact that she was wearing a mask, Nan Ling would probably be very worried when he saw her pale face. He didnt notice Beiting Huangs emotions at this moment. Instead, he continued, Later, it was said that in order to find and collect his wifes soul, the Devil Emperors main body perished and descended the nes. The Yanmo Heavenly n also left the sinking ship and split into two factions. One faction was controlled by the Devil Emperors left envoy back then. They resisted the Divine Hall of Judgment and waited for the Devil Emperor to return. The other faction submitted to the right envoy and formed the Dark Demon Pce, creating a new force. None of them joined the Divine Hall of Judgment, right? For some reason, Beiting Huang was especially concerned about this. Perhaps she was the kind of person who hated betrayal very much in her bones? It was clearly someone elses story, but Beiting Huangs heart ached when she heard it. No! Nan Lings gentle voice was filled with admiration. His brown eyes were like pools of water as he gently looked at his proudest student in his life. As expected of someone trained by the Devil Emperor. Even if the left and right envoys dont get along and arent convinced by each other, neither of them joined the Divine Hall of Judgment. On the contrary, theyre enemies everywhere. Thats good! Beiting Huang looked into the distance and asked Nan Ling, Does Teacher know about my parents? I heard that they went to another ne. Have you heard of them? Beiting Huang knew very well that in the eyes of the top people on the continent, the world was different from what ordinary people saw. Regarding what Nan Ling had just said about the origin of this continent and the division of the world caused by the war, those who lived at the bottom of the continent probably did not know. At the very least, she had been in this alternate world for half a year. Other than hearing this from Nan Ling and Yan Ye who told her some things, no one had told her these stories. Them? Nan Lings brown eyes reflected the young persons figure. His heart ached at her lonely appearance. His voice was as gentle as the waves as he said, If Im not wrong, they should have gone to the Dark Demon World. On this continent, theres only one passageway to the other world. It originally opens once every hundred years, but at that time, there was a hugemotion in the swamp abyss. Its said that your mother had a precious treasure in her hand, which caused the people of the 33 Heavens to chase after her. I guess that the people of the 33 Heavens havee for the precious treasure, and your mother used it to activate the teleportation array in the swamp abyss to escape..
Chapter 841 - 841: Why Do I Smell Jealousy? Chapter 841 - 841: Why Do I Smell Jealousy?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back then, during the war, Nan Ling had helped Beiting Lang and his wife escape because his good friend Leng Qianmo and Beiting Lang were as close as brothers. However, none of this was enough to be mentioned in front of Beiting Huang. When he saw Beiting Huang in the forest of magical beasts, he was only amazed by the young persons skills and strength. That was why he wanted to take her in as his student. He never expected Beiting Huang to be the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family.
Alright, I think the Night King has a way to get you to the Demon Spirit Tomb as soon as possible. With me around, you dont have to worry about Huang City. In the end, Nan Ling rubbed Beiting Huangs head reluctantly and pushed her gently towards Yan Ye. He reminded him, Night King, the eight members of the Iron Blood Team are already rushing to the teleportation array in the Demon Spirit Tomb. The teleportation array will be activated in half an hour. Seeing Yan Yes dark expression, Beiting Huang didnt know why he was angry again. She only smiled and said, Teacher, could it be that you also know that hes Ye Qi? Yan Ye was Ye Qi? Beiting Jing, Ximen Song, and the others, who had rushed over to send Beiting Huang off, immediately widened their eyes and looked at Yan Ye in disbelief. They all knew that Yan Ye l s identity was not simple, but they did not expect it to be soplicated. It was really difficult for them to associate a flirtatious, cold, and ruthless person like Yan Ye with a man dressed in pure white and as warm as the spring sun. Nan Ling smiled. He hadnt thought of it at first, but when he saw Yan Ye waiting here, he had a big guess. He asked Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, how did you know? Me? Beiting Huang touched her nose and said calmly, His has the scent of lotus. No two people in the world have the same smell. Even if they used the same perfume, as long as one paid attention, they could still smell the difference. Everyone was tongue-tied, not knowing how to answer. After getting on Yan Ye s air-transportation spiritual artifact, Yan Ye pulled Beiting Huang into his arms and said fiercely, Tell me, who else did you smell? What did he mean by there are no two people in the world who smell exactly the same? Could it be that this little fellow still dared to lean on another man and smell someone elses scent? Initially, he thought that this was exclusive to him. Unexpectedly, this wasmon knowledge for her to recognize people. Yan Ye, who was already filled with anger, could no longer suppress the rage in his heart.
Beiting Huang sniffed and looked at Yan Ye with a dumbfounded expression. Gusts were brewing in his purple eyes. Anyone who saw it would be afraid. Only Beiting Huang was so bold that he was not afraid of his aura at all. Instead, she teased, Why do I smell jealousy? She didnt care about Yan Yes violent temper at all. She calmly listened to Yan Ye grit his teeth and warn her word by word. Youd better stay away from other men in the future. Beiting Huangs mind was not on this at all. The air-transportation spiritual artifact rushed towards the Demon Spirit Tomb at the speed of light. She had to make a decision in the shortest time possible. Ye, tell me, which war should I choose? The war between the three Creation Gods? Or the war between the Devil Emperor 10,000 years ago? Sure enough, Beiting Huangs words sessfully attracted Yan Yes attention. His eyes were a little nervous as he stared at Beiting Huang. Which will you choose? Which war would she choose? The origin war of this world, or the war that had once belonged to them ten thousand years ago? Chapter 842 - 842: Red Lotus Battlesuit Chapter 842 - 842: Red Lotus Battlesuit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The speed of an air-transportation spiritual artifact was really fast. Even a Heaven Rank flight would take an hour from the former Four Races City, which was now Huang City, to the teleportation array outside the Demon Spirit Tomb in the deepest depths of the Thousand Spirit Mountain. However, it only took less than half an hour for them. Liu Xu and the others were waiting anxiously when they saw Beiting Huang and Yan Ye walking over together. Since Yan Yes identity had been exposed by Beiting Huang, there was no need to hide it. Almost instantly, everyone knew that Yan Ye was Ye Qi. They were so shocked that their faces almost stiffened and their mouths were so wide open that an egg could be stuffed inside.
Th-that, Your Highness Please, after you! Liu Xu and the others made way in unison. In front of them was the Demon Spirit Tombs teleportation array. It was surrounded by towering mountains and protected by the teleportation array. A wall of light enveloped the teleportation array all year round and was only activated at a specific time. In front of everyone, Yan Ye returned to his usual cold and demonic appearance. Even though his face was exquisite, no one dared to peek at him at all. On the other hand, Beiting Huang was holding his hand and stealing nces at his face from time to time. The ten of them stood in front of the teleportation array in the Demon Spirit Tomb. The Qiong Qi followed over and respectfully handed a total of eight sets of Divine Realm battle armor to Beiting Huang. The First Elder said that time was tight, so he didnt follow over. These Divine Realm battle armors were rewarded by Yan City to the Iron Blood Detachment. There should have been ten sets, but Liu Xu and I can do without it! Beiting Huang took it and chose a set of red armor herself. The others were distributed to the other seven teammates. After the eight of them dropped their blood to recognize each other as their masters, the battle armor turned into a stream of light and covered the few of them, enveloping their bodies. Even in the depths of the mountains, where the light was dim, one could still feel the difference in the Divine Realm battle armor. It was dazzling, especially when Beiting Huang was wearing the Red Lotus Battle Armor. The light flowed like the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus, contrasting with her smooth, jade-like, exquisite, and beautiful face. Although people knew that she was a youth, they still couldnt move their faces away. Put the mask on! Yan Ye had taken off her mask on the air-transportation spiritual weapon just now. Seeing that everyones eyes were on Beiting Huang, he regretted it very much. He covered her face with a mask, revealing only a pair of dark eyes. Beiting Huang lowered her head curiously and sized up the battle armor on her body. Feeling the connection between the battle armor and her soul and powerful mental strength, she smiled and said to Liu Xu, Liu Xu, do you want to use your divine weapon to attack my Red Lotus Battle Armor? There were a total of eight sets of Divine Realm battle armor. Although they were all at the Divine Realm, they were also divided into upper, middle, and lower grades. No matter how powerful a Divine Realm weapon refiner was, they could not guarantee that every furnace they produced was top- grade. Beiting Huangs set was one of the three top- grade sets. Its color was fiery red and it was exquisite. ording to Liu Xu, his father had specially made it. It was top- grade so he knew that its defense was definitely not something his sky- green armor couldpare to. However, even if Liu Xu was given ten guts, he did not dare to greet Beiting Huang easily. Especially with Yan Ye around, unless he was tired of living, he wouldnt attack her with an offensive divine artifact. Even though he knew that he couldnt hurt her at all. Fortunately, there was already movement from the teleportation array. Liu Xu pointed at the flowing light on the wall of light and said to Beiting Huang, Look, the teleportation array is about to be activated. Lets enter the Demon
Spirit Tomb first.. It wont be good if we miss the timing! Chapter 843 - 843: It Feels Good to Be Able to Rely on Someone! Chapter 843 - 843: It Feels Good to Be Able to Rely on Someone!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The activation of the teleportation array in the Demon Spirit Tomb saved Liu Xus life. Not only him, but the other seven teammates also heaved a sigh of relief. They stole nces at Yan Ye with fear in their eyes and sighed in their hearts. Although Yan Ye was Ye Qi, the pressure Ye Qi gave them was still much less. Young Master was like a jade. How could this evil godpare to him now!
After the wall of light dissipated, a jade tform that could only amodate ten people was revealed. There were exquisite patterns carved on it. It was a ten-pointed star formation that represented the highest strength of this continent. Silver light pierced through the patterns and enveloped the ten of them. Even someone with a calm heart would feel a strong desire to be stronger and advance to the Divine Realm when standing in this star pattern formation. Naturally, Yan Ye wouldnt let Beiting Huang get close to the other eight men. He wrapped Beiting Huangs petite body in his arms, with Liu Xu and the others behind him. His wide sleeve covered Beiting Huang tightly. Seeing Beiting Huangs wide eyes looking around curiously, Yan Yes low voice sounded in her ear with a hint of affection. Close your eyes. Youll feel dizzy! There was a rumbling sound in his ears, and all the light disappeared from their eyes. The surroundings became pitch-ck, as if they had fallen into the eternal night. The feeling of weightlessness came over them. Beiting Huang couldnt help but reach out and hug Yan Yes waist, burying her head in his arms. She leaned all her weight against him. It feels good to be able to rely on someone! Smelling the fragrance of the lotus on his body, her difort was greatly relieved. On the other hand, Yan Ye felt the little guys attachment. He couldnt help but lower his head and smell the fragrance of Beiting Huangs hair. He felt calm and satisfied. After an unknown period of time, the rumbling sound calmed down. After a violent tremble, it was as if a ne hadnded. Beiting Huang heard Liu Xu and the others heave a sigh of relief. She looked up from Yan Yes arms, not caring at all about the horrified expressions of the eight people when they saw the two of them snuggling up. She looked around. The world was dim, like the darkness before dawn. The sky was very low, and the entire environment seemed especially oppressive. The sound of the wind came from somewhere, like the cry of a ghost. asionally, it would blow up a withered leaf. This leaf seemed to have been here since ancient times. It was uncorroded and eternal. They had arrived at an unfamiliar ce. Moreover, just the name of this ce was especially impressive. It was called the Demon Spirit Tomb. It was said that it recorded everyrge-scale war in the entire Rubis World since the creation of the world. This was the burial ce of all the experts who had fallen in the war. To put it bluntly, it was a graveyard! This is only the periphery. Lets walk in! Yan Ye held Beiting Huangs hand and said as they walked, Theres no day here. Its always the night. Instead of saying that this is a part of Rubis World, its more like a spatial rift. If we want to finish walking through this ce, even a Heaven Rank expert who can walk in the air wont be able toplete it in ten years. We still have to try our luck here. If we can encounter the bones of a high-level magical beast or a weapon left behind by a powerhouse in my previous life, it will be a huge gain. These words might have been said for Liu Xu and the others to hear..
Chapter 844 - 844: Demon Spirit Tomb Chapter 844 - 844: Demon Spirit Tomb
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ten of them walked forward together. It was very quiet, so much that only the sound of each others breathing could be heard. Crack!
With a crisp sound, Yao Wei jumped up in shock. The few of them went over to take a look. With their Heaven Rank strength and vision, they saw that Yao Wei had clearly broken a skull. He was caught off guard and slipped, almost falling. Gu Chengze eximed. Only then did everyone see that the ground was covered in crushed powder, as if there was ayer of dust. However, from some fragments that had notpletely weathered, they could clearly be seen that these were human bones and ashes that had been grounded into powder over time. Beiting Huang had always been bold. At this ce, the wind was like a ghost crying, there were whimpers like a wolf howling, and it was dark and filled with skeletons. If it were any other girl, she wouldnt care if someone died or not. She would probably be crying and jumping to leave. However, she let go of Yan Yes hand and took two steps forward. The flexible sword at her waist turned into a dagger and dug into the ground, as if it was mud on the ground and not human bones. How can we know if theres a treasure inside with such thick ashes? Beiting Huang dug a few times. Other than ashes, there was only ashes. She was a little impatient. She straightened up and kicked the ground twice. even suspect that all the dead people in Rubis World have been squeezed into this spatial rift, right? l dont know! Yan Ye shook his head, his eyes filled with confusion. l only know that when the Rubis World existed, there was already this rift. Moreover, theres a passageway to other worlds in this space. Seeing the sparkle in Beiting Huangs eyes, the other eight people were also curious. It was obvious that these guys were very interested in other worlds. Yan Ye sneered and warned, If your strength doesnt reach that level, dont even think about transmigrating into the Void. Beiting Huang pursed her lips and sneered. Who cares? Lets talk about it after Im tired of exploring Rubis World! However, thinking about how the Devil Emperor had once descended to many different nes, Beiting Huang thought that this guy was a goodpanion for traveling. Not to mention anything else, at least he knew the way. The ten of them could stay in the Demon Spirit Tomb for no more than four hours, and time was very tight. After familiarizing themselves with the environment, they followed behind Yan Ye and rushed into the Demon Spirit Tomb. There was neither spiritual energy nor demonic energy here, and it seemed to be a sealed space. However, ording to Yan Ye, after passing through the area in front, the further forward they went, the more likely it was to lead to other nes or passages in the Flux Space. If Beiting Huang and the others went over with their current strength, they would undoubtedly be tempting fate.
A belt of light stretched between the Heavens and the Earth. The further they went, the clearer it became. It was like a screen in a movie theater, but it was rolling. This scene was really shocking. Beiting Huang asked Yao Wei and the others about it and realized that everyone was seeing a different scene. However, when the ten of them approached, the light screen disappeared. Yan Ye led everyone through the light screen and into a gray environment around them. The wind swept up the ashes and brushed past everyones faces. They only heard Yan Yes voice. His originally light and cold voice now had aforting warmth. Close your eyes and feel every fragment that passes through your mind. If you want to see any fragment, focus on it and youll be able to see what you want to see.. Chapter 845 - 845: Her Choice, Listen to Her Heart’s Arrangement Chapter 845 - 845: Her Choice, Listen to Her Hearts Arrangement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye had been holding Beiting Huangs hand. As soon as he finished speaking, Beiting Huang could feel his grip tighten slightly. She knew very well that Yan Ye was nervous. What did he hope to see? That huge battle ten thousand years ago, the war between the Yanmo Heavenly n and the Divine Hall of Judgment, or when the Devil Emperors wife had fallen? Or could it be how the Devil Emperor led an army to attack the Divine Hall of Judgment which caused the entire 33 Heavens to fall into a havoc? Or how the Devil Emperor had torn through space and divided aplete world into three, forming the current world structure?
But no matter what, Beiting Huang had to admit that this man was very powerful and affectionate. For a moment, Beiting Huang couldnt tell what she was feeling. She hoped that she was really that woman, but she didnt want to be that woman. Even though she knew very well that Yan Ye wouldnt be like ordinary people who valued the surface of a person, but cared about the soul. However, she still had some grudges in her heart. In the dark world, Yan Ye lowered his eyes, and Beiting Huangs figure was still clearly reflected in his purple pupils. The young mans eyes were dark and bright, like blinking stars in the winter night. His exquisite fair chin was as beautiful as the curve of jade orchid petals. Yan Ye didnt say anything. He raised his hand and slowly covered Beiting Huangs eyes. His soft and slightly charming voice sounded. Close your eyes. The Demon Spirit Tomb will bring you to the battlefield you want to go to. Feel the battle intent inside. He did not say which battlefield he wanted Beiting Huang to choose. The ancient Creation God? Or was it the one the Empress of the Devil Emperor had participated in ten thousand years ago? He knew very well that no matter how powerful his Empress was, she was definitely not as powerful as the Mother of the Earth, the Creation God. She was a true god who had created the world. What Beiting Huang cared about was strength. No matter what she chose, Yan Ye would not be disappointed. Beiting Huang closed her eyes. As expected, she seemed to be standing in front of the light screen again. Scenes quickly spun around her. She saw the Spirit God who led thousands of Spirit Masters to fight in ancient times, the Demon God who led tens of thousands of beasts to fight, and the Earth Mother who held a silver flexible sword to protect the living beings in the world
The rumbling sound of war drums sounded in her ears like thunder. The roars of ancient magical beasts made her tremble. Streams of spiritual energy and ck magical power collided and exploded into dazzling lights. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. She could smell the smell of blood flowing like a river. The ground seemed to be cracking, and space seemed to be torn apart. The powerful energy shook her soul, as if there was power tearing her body apart. Beiting Huang felt a little breathless. War The dense battle intent was formed by a huge amount of energy, stimting the smell of blood, and the pleasure of killing. It formed a power that could stimte people to fight. A Will-O-Wisp shed across her heart, and a figure seemed to being towards her from ancient times. He was wearing a purple brocade robe, and his face was covered by a ck mask, leaving only a pair of purple eyes as he looked down at this world coldly. He was standing on the head of a huge dragon, and the purple dragon body covered the entire sky. The strong wind swept up his robe. His hand was as fair as jade, and he was holding a huge purple sword withplicated patterns in his other hand. His light and arrogant voice sounded in the world.. Ming Xiu, whats the point of always asking a woman to help you lead the fight? If you have the ability, fight to the death with me! Chapter 846 - 846: Princess Ninth Huang Chapter 846 - 846: Princess Ninth Huang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Behind him were tens of thousands of fiendish cultivators and magical beasts. The figures of giant magical beasts followed behind him. Their cold killing intent was not inferior to the devil gods and gods of ancient times at all. It was as if at this moment, he was the ruler of the world. He was not the creator of the universe, but he was even stronger.
Yan Ye, you dark demonic cultivator, do you have to start wars after wars and turn the human world into hell? A clear voice sounded. The woman riding the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix was dressed in Nine-Colored battle armor that seemed to have been formed by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. It wrapped around the womans exquisite body obediently. She stood up from the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix. Her Nine-Colored pupils and long hair danced wildly in the air. The Nine-Colored flexible sword in her hand was wrapped in silver power as she pointed it at the man. Do you think you can really defeat all the factions just because youve broken the ancient array formation? Hmph, let me fight with you today. If you lose, go back to your Blood Moon Pce and donte out again! The Devil Emperors gaze stopped on the womans face. The moment the cier melted, itnded on the man who was wearing a snow-white robe and riding the Light Unicorn beside the woman. He did not say a word, but the teasing and disdainful gaze in his purple eyes was enough to make the white-robed man so angry that he almost fell off the Light Unicorn. Even if I havent broken through the ancient array formation, its enough to defeat His Highness the Saint. However, since Princess Ninth Huang of the Western Wilderness wants to y with me, lets begin! As soon as the Devil Emperor finished speaking, he raised the huge sword in his hand. His soft voice had the magic power to pierce through gold and rocks. He shouted, Set up the array! Ninth Huang? Beiting Huang almost thought that he was calling her. This woman actually used the same name as her alias. Behind him, two handsome young men riding ck dragons and ck moon white tigers that were filled with killing intent and had soaring auras looked at each other. They led the experts under them respectively. The magical beasts were like two swimming dragons. Under the Devil Emperors decree, they set up a double dragon formation. Beiting Huang couldnt see through the strength of these people, but she could feel that their strength had reached a height that she couldnt reach at all. The Central Continent was the lowest ne to begin with. Due to the restrictions of the ne, the highest realm that human Spirit Masters could reach was only the level of a God Emperor. These people might be at the Soul Realm or higher than the Divine Realm. Beiting Huang could tell that among these people, the Devil Emperor should be the strongest. Not only were the men riding the ck dragon and the ck moon white tiger respectful and wary of him, but even the crown prince of the Spirit God n, Ming Xiu, who was riding a light unicorn opposite him, couldnt help but look terrified when he saw him. Beiting Huang was a little surprised that the magical beasts controlled by these people, those under the most ordinary Spirit Masters, were much stronger than the magical beasts she was seeing now. It had to be known that the strength of the magical beasts was proportional to their main bodies. Moreover, the ferocity and warlike nature of the magical beasts were definitely not something that the magical beasts she was seeing now couldpare to.
Unable to solve this mystery for the time being, Beiting Huang focused her attention on the Devil Emperor. Even though he was on the battlefield, he was still wearing a purple wide- sleeved brocade robe. On the sleeves of the robe, there were nineyers of Red Spider Lily woven with golden threads. They shone with a dazzling golden light under the blood sun on the battlefield. His aura alone could overwhelm an army.. Chapter 847 - 847: Princess Ninth Huang Has Been Captured by Me Chapter 847 - 847: Princess Ninth Huang Has Been Captured by Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Devil Emperor was already setting up an array. On the other side of the battlefield, the human Spirit Master team led by Ming Xiu and Princess Ninth Huang had also set up a white tiger array ording to Princess Ninth Huangs orders. Beiting Huang could tell that the white tiger had opened its bloody mouth and was facing the huge dragon-shaped array led by the man riding the ck dragon. Seeing this, the Devil Emperors cold eyes warmed up. A sharp light shot out from his eyes as he waved the purple sword in his hand. Alright! Today, let me personally meet the princess of the Wilderness West!
The Dragon Phoenix that Ninth Huang was riding let out a roar. Sensing the dense battle intent on the Devil Emperors body, his dignified tone and earth-shattering aura transformed into a Nine-Colored light that enveloped Ninth Huang. The flexible sword in her hand was also ted with a Nine-Coloredyer. The man and beast turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the Devil Emperor. On the ground, a monstrous roar almost shook the sky. The men riding the ck dragon and the soul-eating beast each led the double dragon formation and fought with the white tiger formation of the other party. The gorgeous armor, dazzling weapons, and the earth-shattering roar of the ancient magical beasts were like a huge meat grinder under the light of the hot sun 10,000 years ago. Countless experts died here. The flexible sword in Ninth Huangs hand waved with a force that could break the sky. As she rode the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix under her feet forward, Ming Xiu, who was behind her, was secretly retreating. He even slowly raised a dazzling bow in his hand and nocked a long golden arrow made of energy on the bowstring. The tip of the arrow was aimed in Ninth Huangs direction. Ming Xiu, do you want to shoot me or Princess Ninth Huang to death? At this moment, a soft voice sounded. A ck vortex with terrifying power swept towards Ninth Huang, and the purple-robed figure also pounced over. As the golden arrow shot over, the energy des, which were darker, deeper, and more terrifying than a winter night, collided fiercely. The huge explosion shocked Beiting Huang so much that although she knew that it was an illusion, she couldnt help but take two steps back. The space seemed to be copsing, and the flux outside the space brought with it a huge suction force, devouring countless living beings on the battlefield. After the space copsed, ck energy swept through the entire battlefield and ruthlessly collided with Ming Xiu, who had yet to retract his bowstring. The Spirit God Races crown prince, who was dressed in a snow-white robe and a radiant war god outfit, spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The Light Unicorn carried him and quickly retreated to the back of the battlefield. Such a scene already made the soldiers who were fighting in the white tiger formation feel a chill run down their spines. It was fine if Ming Xiu shot Princess Ninth Huang with a bow and arrow. After all, Princess Ninth Huang was not a member of their Spirit God Race. Moreover, Prince Ming Xiu must be pretending to shoot Ninth Huang to lure the Devil Emperor to save the beauty. However, now, the spokesperson of the most perfect god in their hearts, the Crown Prince, who was protected by the divine light of the God of Judgment, was already injured. How were they going to continue this war? The ck vortex, which was even deeper than the winter night, stopped spinning. ck light spread out, revealing two figures in the middle of the vortex. Princess Ninth Huang, who was tied up by a rope made of ck energy, and the Devil Emperor, who was hugging the princess.
The purple pupils that were originally like ice swirled with light. He did not even nce at the many living beings who had fallen on the battlefield. The purple sword in his hand was raised high. Like the Juggernaut God of the world, he stood proudly in the world. His figure erged and upied everyones vision. His light voice pierced everyones eardrums. Princess Ninth Huang has been captured by me.. From now on, the Spirit God Race is nothing to fear! Chapter 848 - 848: Is This What Yan Ye Wanted Me to See? Chapter 848 - 848: Is This What Yan Ye Wanted Me to See?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One sentence was all it took! On the battlefield, countless soldiers who belonged to the Devil Emperor had set up the Double Dragon Array. At this moment, they let out earth-shattering cheers and surged with fighting spirit. They raised the weapons in their hands and shed crazily at the Spirit God Races army. On the Spirit God Races side, they were defeated like a mountain falling. They were like puppets that had lost their souls and were at the mercy of others!
How am Ipared to Ming Xiu? The killings on the battlefield rose and fell, and blood rained down. However, the Devil Emperor in the sky, asked Princess Ninth Huang, who was tied to his side, with interest, Ive been fighting with you for more than 2,000 years. From the moment you were a little girl, Ive been ying with you until now. Look at how many people and magical beasts have died. Ninth Huang nced at the Devil Emperor beside her indifferently. Even though she was a prisoner, she did not seem nervous at all. Instead, she calmly faced the battlefield and turned her head away, ignoring the Devil Emperor. She struggled casually twice and was a little impatient. Let me go quickly! Ive never had the intention to release a captive for no reason! With that, the Devil Emperor picked her up. ck fog wrapped around his legs and he shouted, Retreat! Then, he ran towards the mountain. 50,000 kilometers away from Mount Tong was the home of countless magical beasts, and it was also the backyard of the Yanmo Heavenly n. It was built in the Blood Moon Pce among the vast sea of clouds. If one was in the Blood Moon Pce, they could see a row of wooden houses in the mountain. The Devil Emperor had used his mental strength to set up a forbidden array to trap the wooden house tightly, and Ninth Huang was trapped in the wooden house. As the princess of the Western Wilderness, there was definitely a reason why she had helped the Crown Prince of the Spirit God n fight the Yanmo Heavenly n. Beiting Huang could tell that Princess Ninth Huangs personality was indeed simr to hers. If it werent for the fact that she was clear-headed and knew from the beginning that it was a projection of the war on this ground, Beiting Huang would almost have thought that the woman was her! Is this what Yan Ye wanted me to see? Beiting Huang was like an outsider. She watched as the Devil Emperor came to visit Ninth Huang every time. The two of them fought again and again. Since the first time they fought with their lives, their killing intent had faded. However, their moves were still ruthless.
Beiting Huang seemed to be able to sense the uncontroble feelings in Ninth Huangs heart. However, she did not understand. Ninth Huang clearly liked Yan Ye, but why did she have to treat him coldly every time? Every time she made a ruthless move, she would aim to kill him despite the Devil Emperor deliberately avoiding her. Beiting Huang felt that this woman was a little crazy. This was definitely not her. Yan Ye must have seen it wrongly. What exactly am I doing here? Im here to feel the Warpath. Why am I concerned about the rtionship between them? Beiting Huang patted her head and suddenly thought of the previous war. She recalled the extremely powerful magical beasts again. Beiting Huang also realized that Ninth Huang had used the Dragon Phoenix to transform it into battle armor. It waspletely different from the Dragon Phoenix Armor she was using now. Not to mention that Ninth Huangs battle armor was much more exquisite and ancient, even after she had transformed into her armor with the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix, she was still riding the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix under her. Furthermore, the flexible sword in her hand was not an Ultimate Kill, but a materialization of life force. Could it be that she still had two magical beasts that looked exactly like the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix that had transformed into the battle armor on her body and the weapon in her hand? That was impossible. There had always only been one Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix since ancient times. Then, it could only mean that Ninth Huangs armor transformation method was different from hers. It was a more advanced armor transformation method and superior beast-taming method.. Chapter 849 - 849: Ten Thousand Years Ago Chapter 849 - 849: Ten Thousand Years Ago
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ninth Huangs strange feelings for Yan Ye, her beast taming skill, and those much stronger magical beasts from 10,000 years ago All kinds of questions arose in Beiting Huangs heart, but she could only choose one war to observe. After the war ended, Beiting Huang came out of the illusion. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Yan Ye staring at her with an undisguised burning gaze. She couldnt help but rub her nose and ask, Why are you looking at me?
Yan Ye calmed down and looked away slightly. He pretended to be indifferent and asked, How do you feel? Beiting Huang tilted her head and thought for a moment. She frowned slightly and narrowed her eyes, looking puzzled. Ye, do you think its because theres no more demonic aura on this continent long ago that the strength of the magical beasts is getting lower, and their bloodline is getting thinner? In my opinion, its not even a tenth of what it was ten thousand years ago. As the name suggested, shouldnt the most suitable energy source for magical beasts to absorb and cultivate be demonic energy? Initially, when Yan Ye asked Beiting Huang how he felt, she did not answer him. When she mentioned that the strength of the magical beasts had decreased, Yan Ye felt a little disappointed. Although he knew that Beiting Huang valued strength the most, not romantic feelings, he still had extravagant hopes that Beiting Huang would fall in love with him again on ount of their rtionship ten thousand years ago. He was thinking in his heart that as expected, she was still the woman he loved. She was still thinking about power. She must have only paid attention to the magical beasts in the ancient times. The magical beasts now were almost no different from any Tom, Dick, or Harry in the ancient times. However, when he heard the words ten thousand years ago, it was as if two mes had lit up in Yan Yes originally deep and dark purple eyes, instantly illuminating his face especially brightly. In the dim daylight, the heavy purple smudges at the corners of his eyes could be seen very clearly. Hehehe! Hahaha! Yan Ye suddenlyughed loudly. Hisughter was like a string of bells. His light voice sounded in the space of the Demon Spirit Tomb like Sanskrit from the nine heavens. A wave of air rushed out, sweeping up the ashes on the ground, forming a huge vortex that surrounded the two of them. At this moment, there was suddenly nothing under her feet. Beiting Huang was shocked, thinking that the space had really copsed because of Yan Ye!sughter. She suddenly pounced forward, but Yan Ye had already wrapped his arms around her. Theughter still came from his chest, but it had subsided a lot. He hugged the slightly panicked Beiting Huang tightly in his arms and whispered into her ear, Huanger, did you choose the battle ten thousand years ago? What you care about is still the battle ten thousand years ago, right? So what if 1 do? Beiting Huang said angrily. Even if I dont want to see it, Ill be curious if you keep nagging me about it every day! Hehehe! Laughter erupted from Yan Yes chest. Beiting Huang wrapped her arms around his waist and pped Yan Ye e s chest with one hand. She used a
lot of strength, but in the end, when she pped him, she still lost most of her strength. Her tone was a little unfriendly. Youre stillughing. Were going to fall into the ground! No, this is the teleportation array of the Demon Spirit Tomb that wants to send us to the Swamp Holy Land! Only then did Yan Ye tell Beiting Huang without hiding anything. The Swamp Holy Land is thend of legacy left behind after the war between the spirits and demons. Its thest blessing left for the Rubis world by the three Creation Gods. However, only descendants with the bloodline of the Creation God in their bodies are qualified to enter and ept the inheritance.. Chapter 850 - 850: We’re Still Siblings? Chapter 850 - 850: Were Still Siblings?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only descendants with the bloodline of the Creation God in their bodies could enter the Swamp Holy Land. At this moment, Beiting Huang and Yan Ye were transmigrating through the spatial passageway and entering the Swamp Holy Land, which meant that both of them had the bloodline of the Creation God in their bodies. However, werent the three Creation Gods biological siblings to begin with?
What about her and Yan Ye? You mean that we have the bloodline of the Creation God in our bodies? In other words, from the beginning of the world, have the two of us been siblings? Yan Ye did not have the idea that siblings could not get married which was instilled in the 21st World. He did not know what Beiting Huang was worried about at all. He only said, Thats right. The fact that the Demon God Pill can enter my body is enough to prove that I have the pure bloodline of a god in my body. And you, the fact that the Chaos Divine Source chose you to live in shows that you also have the pure bloodline in your body. This was a serious problem! Beiting Huang looked at Yan Ye with an especially mysterious gaze. At this moment, the rtionship that had never been under her control was very rationally restrained. Her arms that were wrapped around Yan Ye slowly loosened a little and she grabbed his clothes instead. She actually felt a little disappointed. Yan Ye, did I tell you that the rtionship between siblings is called****? Pfft, cough, cough! Yan Ye coughed violently. Since 10,000 years ago, he had never lost hisposure like this. He had actually choked on his own saliva. Feeling that Beiting Huangs hand was slowly retracting from his body, he couldnt help butugh. He grabbed Beiting Huangs hand and pressed it against his body. Isnt it toote now? Weve already kissed! With that, he kissed Beiting Huang on the lips. Her lips were warm and soft, and they had the fragrance of lotus flowers. Beiting Huang stuck out her tongue almost instinctively. Before Yan Ye could retract it, she quickly licked it, slowly savoring the aftertaste. Beiting Huang had never been immune to Yan Yes seduction. This made her very vexed and helpless. Huanger, do you care? Yan Ye retracted his expression and asked very seriously, Do you care about this rtionship? Her body was still falling. She didnt know if she would die from the fall. If she really fell to the ground, Yan Ye could still be at the bottom. Yan Yes serious expression immediately retracted Beiting Huangs wandering thoughts. She nodded, then shook her head. Let me tell you, it will affect the children. Between siblings, the children they give birth to will have very serious ws. This is something I cant ept.
She nodded, and he was sad. If she shook her head, he would be happy. After hearing Beiting Huangs words, although he didnt know where her theories came from, Yan Yeughed happily. He pulled Beiting Huang into his arms and whispered into her ear, Huanger, when one reaches the level of the Creation God and can create everything in the world, if they want children, they wont have to use the current method of mating. Instead, they can use a drop of their blood essence and will to create a life and give them a personality. Moreover Yan Ye said proudly, After possessing the bloodline inherited by the Creation God, once you reach that level, it will be much easier for you to be a true god than ordinary people! There are a total of three Creation Gods. Now that both of us have the bloodline of the Creation Gods in our bodies, there must be a third person. Who is he? She already had an answer in her heart, but Beiting Huang still asked. She needed a definitive answer.. Chapter 851 - 851: Discussing Giving Birth Chapter 851 - 851: Discussing Giving Birth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As expected of his woman! She was so smart! Yan Ye did not expect that Beiting Huang would be able to think of a third person with the bloodline of the Creation God so quickly with just a simple mention. However, he was unwilling to remind this person in front of her, so he smiled and teased her, You just said that between siblings, the child they gave birth to would be wed? Could it be that Huanger has already thought of having a child with me?
Was this persons train of thought really normal? Why were they always not talking on the same channel? Beiting Huang looked at Yan Ye with a faint smile and said naturally, Dont husbands and wives need to have children? Or are you different from other men and arent interested in life extension at all? If she wasnt wrong, there wasnt much difference between humans and animals. Deep down, they were very persistent about two things, namely, survival and reproduction. Yan Ye was so angry that he almostughed. Did this little thing really think that she was a man after pretending to be a man for so long? Wont I know if Huanger marries me? Beiting Huang rolled her eyes at him and filtered out these words. She looked down. The two of them had been falling for a long time. Logically speaking, even if the Swamp Holy Land was at the center of the earth, they should have arrived at this time! Gradually, a ray of light gradually appeared in the eternal darkness. At this moment, the two of them instantly slowed down, and nothing was under their control. It was as if a high-speed ne had decelerated beforending and finallynded. Beiting Huang wrapped her arms tightly around Yan Yes waist, and his stomach was pressed against her body. There was a warm feeling, and she could feel that the blood energy on his body was very strong, causing her to no longer feel cold as she quickly traveled through the space-time passageway. Their speed decreased again. In the end, the two of them passed through a white energy barrier andnded on the ground. A dazzling golden light shone through. Yan Ye raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs eyes. He only let go after she had adapted. Spiritual energy almost condensed into something corporeal and flowed slowly in space. There was no sky above their heads, but several rays of light pierced through the ground and sprinkled down. Waves of fragrance floated over, and it was an especially familiar smell. Beiting Huang came out of Yan Yes arms and followed the fragrance. She stepped across a swamp and saw a mountain depression. The Sky Rehmannia that covered the entire mountain was like a golden brocade. Under the ray of light, it refracted a dazzling light, turning the entire space golden. It was like the scenery of Buddhand, like Paradise! There, there, there are so many Sky Rehmannia! Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of the golden stone and life crystal mine hidden under the Sky Rehmannia when they were in the cave abode. She quickly pulled Yan Ye along and said, Is there any treasure underground? Did youe here back then?
Was it also here? Yan Ye sized up the environment carefully and shook his head. No, its said that everyone who hase in has a different Teleportation point every time. Thest time I came in, it wasnt here. Then did you collect any treasures thest time you came in? To the people who had entered the Demon Spirit Tomb together, Liu Xu and the others could only hope to gain something from the Demon Spirit Tomb. However, to Beiting Huang, the real gain was from the Swamp Holy Land. At the very least, this mountain full of Sky Rehmannia was much more useful than obtaining an attack-type weapon or defensive armor in the Demon Spirit Tomb. What weapon was more powerful than the Ultimate Kill? In fact, to Beiting Huang, if she could obtain the Beast Controlling Skill of Princess Ninth Huang from the illusion, who was her so-called predecessor, she would have profited greatly.. Chapter 852 - 852: Devil Emperor of the Yanmo Heavenly Clan in the 33 Heavens Chapter 852 - 852: Devil Emperor of the Yanmo Heavenly n in the 33 Heavens
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Treasure? Yan Ye shook his head. Theres no treasure in this ne that Im interested in. With that, Yan Ye nced at the Sky Rehmannia that could be considered a treasure in the eyes of Beiting Huang. It made Beiting Huangs hand, which was about to dig out the Sky Rehmannia with all her strength, froze in midair.
In the end, Beiting Huang still decided to choose between longevity and pride. On the contrary, she even urged Yan Ye, Since you dont want anything, help me. Although you cant move all of this mountain range, at least help me dig out a few hundred stalks of Sky Rehmannia. Yan Ye took a deep breath and looked a little helpless. He sped his hands together and slowly stretched them out. A purple light shed, and Beiting Huang saw the huge sword she had seen in the illusion of the Demon Spirit Tomb. At that time, it was an illusion. At this moment, this huge sword was almost as tall as Beiting Huang. It was impossible to tell if it was formed from energy or a spiritual artifact. At a nce, the huge sword withplicated patterns like array patterns could absorb a persons soul. He sighed and sent the huge sword in his hand underground. Almost half of the mountain was pried up by him. F*ck! Beiting Huang eximed, then felt another burst of ecstasy. She watched as Yan Ye waved a ball of ck mist in his hand, wrapping around the Sky Rehmannia on the half of the mountain and holding it steadily in the air. Beiting Huang hurriedly opened her bracelet space and waited for Yan Ye to help send the Sky Rehmannia into it. What a waste! In the space, Agul, who had always been calm andposed, felt his eyeballs about to fall out. After a while, he held his forehead and did not know what to say. At the side, King Kong, Lightning, Jiu Yan, and the other demonic beasts looked at the man outside the space in a daze. When they saw the huge sword in his hand being sent underground, the entire mountaintop was lifted. ck energy devoured the ground. Even though they were separated by a space, it was still shocking and dumbfounded. This, this man is so terrifying! Hes about the same as Boss Ming. Its so scary! This aura, I remember now. When we first came in, there was his aura in this space. He came in! Fortunately, these guys werent around when Beiting Huang locked Yan Ye up in the space. At this moment, recalling the wisp of aura that this man had left in the space, and looking at how this mans every move was enough to destroy the world, the beasts of Beiting Huang couldnt help but shiver.
They were already afraid of Yan Ye. It was a kind of reverence and fear that came from their bloodline. At this moment, when they saw the energy that this man had swept out, it was as easy as breathing to tten a mountain. The hairs on the beasts bodies stood on end, and they couldnt even stand steadily. They all asked Agul, Your Highness, who, who is he? The Devil Emperor of the Yanmo Heavenly n in the 33 Heavens used to be the king of all ownerless magical beasts and fiendish cultivators. Its normal for you to be afraid of him! Agul looked at the man standing tall outside and couldnt help but shake his head. If those fellows in the 33 Heavens see that the dignified Devil Emperor is actually using the World Annihtion Demon Sword in his hand to dig for medicinal herbs, I wonder if their jaws will drop? Beiting Huang did not know what the World Annihtion Demon Sword was. This was the first time she had seen Yan Ye attack. She only felt that this mans strength was extraordinary. When the space opened, the half of the mountain that Yan Ye had wrapped in magic power was safely sent into the space. Once she entered the bracelet space, Beiting Huang would be the ruler of the space. She ced the piece of Sky Rehmannia on a hillside facing the sun. Only then did she p her hands and watch as the huge sword turned into a stream of light and entered Yan Yes palm.. Chapter 853 - 853: Wanting to Move the Door Back Chapter 853 - 853: Wanting to Move the Door Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sigh, what a pity. I thought that there would be some Life Crystal Mine or something like that in the underground that has been growing for so long. I didnt expect there to be nothing! Beiting Huang looked around the half of the mountain that had been ttened by Yan Ye and said regretfully. Yan Ye shook his head. He looked at the spiritual energy in the space. Even the flowing spiritual energy seemed to be especially difficult. The Life Crystal Mine is only a substance where energy gathers into a physical body. Dont you see what this ce is? With such dense spiritual energy, its normal to grow a few useless Sky Rehmannia!
Beiting Huang couldnt stand him always talking about the Sky Rehmannia so arrogantly. She red at him and descended from the sky. She walked to Yan Yes side and held his hand. The two of them crossed the swamp and stood where they hadnded. There was a mountain in front of him, and he couldnt see the top. It seemed to be the pir that supported this ce and the sky. There was a very obvious white stone door, and there were some strange flowers and nts on both sides. Yan Ye casually picked one and handed it to Beiting Huang. This is good stuff. This is an overlord-level herb. As long as this grass is used as medicine, even a three-year-old child can refine a Heaven Rank medicinal pill in the Central Continent. Overlord-level? Beiting Huangs eyes lit up. She grabbed the herbs from Yan Yes hand, but her eyes were fixed on the herbs on both sides of the white stone door. It was obvious that she was eating from her bowl and looking at the pot. Yan Ye shook his head. So this little thing was so greedy! Why didnt you say so earlier? Beiting Huang med Yan Ye. Fortunately, they werent in a hurry. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a pity to lose the overlord-level herbs for that piece of Sky Rehmannia? Look at this door! Yan Yes fair fingers gently tapped on the door. Its actually made of Heavenly Crystal Ore, and its hardness is much stronger than the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron you used. There wont be a second one in the entire Rubis world. It is the best material for a cauldron to make artifacts. Are you ready to bring it back? Beiting Huang was using a dagger to dig up the strange flowers and nts. When she heard Yan Yes words, her heart couldnt help but beat wildly. Her first feeling was that she had struck it rich. In her previous life and this life, she could finally make a fortune. She suddenly felt that Yan Ye was simply a lucky general. If he hadnt followed her, she might not have recognized these treasures even if they were in front of her. Of course. Help me take it down! Beiting Huang said without hesitation. This might be the tomb of the creator of the Rubis world. Are you sure you want to remove their door? Yan Ye looked around to evaluate the feasibility of removing this door. If he really wanted to remove it, he would probably have to dig out this mountain again. Moreover, the most important thing was that he couldnt sense what was behind this door. If he removed this door, it would be very dangerous. He couldnt take the risk with his woman. Yan Ye! Beiting Huang quickly dug out all the strange flowers and nts growing on the mountains on both sides of the Heavenly Crystal Niine Gate and threw them into the space. She ordered Agul to nt them for her before walking to Yan Yes side and saying solemnly, 1 1 admit that the Creation God is very powerful, but the Creation God has already perished. Of course, what they left behind is for everyone who sees it. Of course, if you want it, I cant beat you now, so you can take it for yourself..
Chapter 854 - 854: Yan Ye Is Poisonous Chapter 854 - 854: Yan Ye Is Poisonous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye slowly turned his head and suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked at her as if she was a fool. Beiting Huang, youve always been very smart and I like you. Why do I always have the urge to beat you up when youre stupid? As the dignified Devil Emperor, even if this Heavenly Crystal Mine was indeed the second to none rare item in the entire Rubis Continent, he would definitely not snatch it from his woman. Beiting Huangs words were offensive to him.
Thats because theres something wrong with you! Beiting Huang added fearlessly, Men who hit women are all bad people! Yan Ye took a deep breath and focused his gaze on Beiting Huang. He was thinking about how to punish this little thing. He was really angry. Huanger, youve challenged my bottom line over and over again. Youre really good! In the past ten thousand years, he had descended to countless nes, seen and dealt with countless people. No one had ever dared to provoke him like However, when it came to Beiting Huang, how could Yan Yepare her to those ordinary people? This was his woman. She had an extraordinary bearing, courage, and arrogance. No matter what she did, he liked her. Im just afraid that youll be lonely if no one bickers with you. Beiting Huang raised her eyes from the corner of her eye and sniffed provocatively at Yan Ye with a smile. Bicker? Yan Ye retracted his hand from the Heavenly Crystal Gate and reached out to Beiting Huang. Come, I want to bicker with you too! Of course, Beiting Huang could hear the teasing in Yan Yes tone. She winked at him and gave him a look that said, Dream on. However, she was no match for Yan Ye. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, Huanger, teach me how to decide the winner when we bicker. l dont know either. Why dont we give it a try and set a rule? Beiting Huang only felt the warmth in his body and the spewing blood qi through their clothes. She tilted her head and said provocatively to Yan Ye, and their lips were already pressed together. Yan Ye slowly closed his eyes. His hand touched her bracelet and skillfully closed the cover. Beiting Huangs curvaceous figure was revealed. Her hand climbed up from his waist and finally wrapped around his neck. Her dark eyes were already covered by her eyelids, so they couldnt see each other. They could only feel each others aura on each others faces. Yan Yes hand was on her waist as he pulled her towards him. He never seemed to be full. His body slowly pressed down on her, and Beiting Huangs waist bent into a beautiful arc. Her long hair fluttered in the air, and her purple silk ribbon fluttered like a brush, creating the most beautiful painting. It was warm and soft. She clearly knew that it was these two feelings. No, there were even more. She sucked and tasted it carefully. It was different from the past few times. This time, the two of them were very slow. Yan Ye was testing her, while Beiting Huang wanted to have fun. She approached bit by bit, conquered it, and finally invaded the other partys territory.
Their lips intertwined, teeth grazed, and tongues danced. A strange feeling surged into Beiting Huangs heart. Immediately after, there was a hint of blood. Here it was again. Blood flowed out of her nose again, and there seemed to be a fishy taste in her throat, causing Beiting Huangs entire body to stiffen. She had only heard of people who were so greedy for beauties that their noses bled. She had never heard of anyone who could even have a nosebleed after making out. She could even spew blood when kissing.. Could it be that Yan Ye was poisonous? Chapter 855 - 855: I Know Huang’ er Has Always Wanted to Eat Me Chapter 855 - 855: I Know Huang er Has Always Wanted to Eat Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye suddenly let go of her and quickly took two steps back. His outstretched hand was still in the air, and the heartache in his eyes surged like a wave. Beiting Huang suddenly wiped the blood from her nose with her sleeve and swallowed a mouthful of blood. F*ck! Beiting Huang stared at Yan Ye in disbelief and sized him up. She asked unhappily, No way, Yan Ye. Is this the sign of bleeding from my seven apertures? Will I not live long?
No, no! Yan Ye rushed forward and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. She could feel that he was very nervous, and his emotions were even more impulsive than when they had kissed just now. Soon. Wait for me for a few more days. Soon, youll be free. No matter what we do in the future, it wont be like this anymore. There was a secret here! This world was not like the 21st century. There were many inexplicable facts that existed, such as the rules of the world or the so-called Creation God. Beiting Huang calmed down and was a little puzzled. It was obvious that there had been no problem with her getting involved with him the previous few times, but this time, she had only been a little greedy, and the heavens hade out to punish her. Theres a knife above lust. The ancients didnt lie to me! She didnt know what Yan Ye was going to do. This matter was closely rted to her, so Beiting Huang couldnt sit back and do nothing. She took a deep breath and patted Yan Yes shoulderfortingly. Do you need me to do anything? Of course! Yan Ye slowly let go of her, picked up his sleeve, and wiped the blood off her face. His purple eyes constricted fiercely, and a cold glint shed across them. His eyes darkened, then his heart ached. l need a drop of your blood. Just a drop of blood! Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Although she couldnt say that her heart wasnt heavy, she had never been afraid of difficulties or was one toin. Is it also rted to the soul? She had thought about it carefully. Before she was reborn, this body of hers was a piece of trash. She had no interaction with Yan Ye or anyone else. The only Tether between her and Yan Ye was 10,000 years ago. She did not know how many lives had passed, but the matter of bleeding from her seven apertures could actually continue until now. It was really strange. In ten thousand years, the only thing that had not changed was her spirituality, just as Yan Ye had said. It had to be said that Beiting Huang was really smart. Even Yan Ye couldnt help but admire her. He nodded. Thats right, its rted to the soul. He raised his hand tofort her. 1 know that Huanger has always wanted to eat me, and Im already prepared. However, because of this matter, Im afraid Ill have to make you wait patiently for a while. Look at you now. Youre still young. Girls in the Central Continent usually dont get married until theyre 16 years old. What the heck!
Beiting Huangs gaze became deep and fierce like a wolfs. She slowly raised her foot and waited for Yan Ye to finish speaking before kicking him hard. Hmph, who wants to eat you? Dont think I dont know that youre tempting me like a peacock all day long. You bastard. You clearly know that Ill lose my life in minutes, but you still dare to harbor ulterior motives towards me. Pfft! Yan Ye grabbed her ankle and smiled unhappily. How can you say that Im a peacock? At the very least, Im the Peacock King. Huanger, there are so many men around you. If I hadnt acted special, you wouldnt have taken it to heart, right? Towards the end, there was actually a hint of resentment in his tone. Beiting Huang smelled a strong smell of jealousy and couldnt help but blush. She said angrily, Hurry up and help me remove this door! Even if she had many men by her side, they were just her brothers, okay? Chapter 856 - 856: Heavenly Crystal Mine Sect Chapter 856 - 856: Heavenly Crystal Mine Sect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye ced Beiting Huang behind him. He stood at the front of the white stone door and looked at the Heavenly Crystal Mine. He had to admit that this was valuable. Even though he had traveled through so many nes and was knowledgeable, he had never seen such good stuff. Sooner orter, Beiting Huang would have to learn how to refine weapons. To her, this stone was the best way to forge a cauldron for refining weapons.
There were no switches or buttons anywhere near the entire stone door. The only way they could get in was to break in. He patted the stone door and felt the thickness of it. At the same time, a wisp of magic power dissipated along the stone door, preparing to sense what was behind it. However, after the magic power went out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. He couldnt sense anything. Yan Ye was still a little worried. Even though he knew that Beiting Huang was standing behind him, he still reached out and grabbed her. Only then did he take out the World Annihtion Demon Sword again. The hilt of the sword tapped on the Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate. Listening to the dull and empty voice, he instructed Beiting Huang, Once anything happens, you have to follow closely behind me and not take half a step away. l know! Beiting Huang was also a little worried, but she was more eager to try. She had never known the word fear. Besides, at this moment, she was following behind Yan Ye. Perhaps the first time she had met this man, she had seen how powerful he was. From then on, she had an inexplicable trust in him. Yan Ye stood in front of the door. The Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate was much taller than him. He was facing the Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate. The end of the Demon Sword in his hand surrounded the outline of the door and erged it a little by an inch. He traced it carefully. When he finished tracing it and felt the distance, Yan Ye e s Demon Sword quickly repeated this outline, outputting a huge amount of energy. BOOM! The entire mountain shook, and huge rocks fell from the top of the mountain. They were like rain, and the dust was annihted. The ancient trees on the mountain copsed and rolled down from the top of the mountain. The spiritual qi that was originally flowing with difficulty was now affected by a huge energy and shook in space, emitting whimpers like ghosts crying. Yan Ye grabbed Beiting Huang with one hand and embraced her in his arms. With the other hand, he quickly drew strange symbols in the air. A huge energy barrier enveloped the two of them. A huge rock the size of a Mammoth elephant from the top of the mountain smashed into the energy barrier, but was unable to touch them at all. So powerful! Beiting Huang looked up at Yan Ye, who was frowning deeply and looking cold. At this moment, he was like a demon god. He held her in his arm with one hand and had already released a ball of ck energy with the other. It wrapped around the Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate that he had already dug out of the mountain and was pulling it out with difficulty.
Behind the Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate, there seemed to be a powerpeting with Yan Ye. Seeing that it was especially difficult for Yan Ye, that power was clearly not weak and was on par with him. A sky-blue power surged out of Beiting Huangs palm and wrapped around the Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate. BANG! Although Beiting Huangs strength was not weak, it was clearly weaker than Yan Yes. Unexpectedly, once her strength was released, the energy at the other end of the Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate seemed to suddenly break. The entire Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate and the mountain beside it pped towards the two of them like an erged brick.. Chapter 857 - 857: Beads Are Not Fun! Chapter 857 - 857: Beads Are Not Fun!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang was a little dumbfounded. Was this game fun? It was as if two teams were ying tug-of-war. Everyone was doing their best, but it was as if one team was coordinated and shouting, One, two, three, let go! How could the other team, who were caught off guard, be in a good spot? They would definitely fall into a mess.
At this moment, even if Beiting Huang and Yan Ye used all their might, they wouldnt be able to release their power immediately. Even if they were in time, this Heavenly Crystal Mine Gate would definitely fall towards them due to inertia. Beiting Huang couldnt ept being smashed to death by a door. The only way to save her was to run! Of course, Yan Ye had also thought of what Beiting Huang had thought of immediately. He picked her up in an embrace. His toes suddenly tapped on the energy shield, and his body had already shot out like an arrow. BANG! The door mmed into the ground and happened to hit the spot where the two of them were standing. The two of them turned around and saw the door that was three meters thick. They couldnt help but think, Is this really a door? This is clearly a material specially reserved for Beiting Huang to refine artifacts. Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her hand and shrouded the door with her elemental energy, cing it in her space. She pped her hands and held Yan Yes hand as they walked towards the tomb of an unknown Creation God. The tomb was exactly a tomb. It was pitch-ck, as if a huge magical beast was lying dormant. The entrance was like the mouth of a magical beast. Even someone as bold as Beiting Huang felt a little afraid at this moment. She couldnt help but tighten her grip on Yan Yes hand. Just as she reached the door, there was an air-piercing sound. Yan Ye was already walking in front of Beiting Huang. At this moment, he hugged her and dodged to the side. Behind the two of them was the wall of the tomb. Even though there were a fewyers of clothes between them, Beiting Huang could still feel the wet and slippery feeling on the wall. However, at this moment, she couldnt care less. The thing that pierced through the air with a terrifying sound was a white ball of light the size of an egg. At this moment, it was hanging in front of her and Yan Ye. Beiting Huang could clearly see that it was a round bead. It was a pearl the size of an egg that emitted a milky white light. It was clearly a bead, but she felt that it had a soul. White light shed, as if a pair of eyes were sizing up the two of them.
Ye, what, what is this? It feels quite fun! If there was any danger, Yan Ye would definitely have already brought her away or stood in front of her. However, at this moment, Yan Ye did not. He only stared at the bead in front of him with a slightly unstable aura. He watched as Beiting Huang reached out her hand, and the bead jumped onto her hand. Beiting Huang felt the coldness of the bead. It was like an ordinary bead, but it could glow. The bead rolled twice in Beiting Huangs palm, like a fat child. Suddenly, a burst of light shot out and threw itself into Beiting Huangs arms as if it had a spiritual consciousness. Then, it could no longer be found. An especially huge amount of energy surged into her body. The spiritual energy in this space was already very abundant, like water. Ever since she entered, the Chaos Divine Source in her body had been circting crazily from absorbing arge amount of spiritual energy. However, at this moment, the energy that had entered her body was indescribable. Even her body, which had been struck by lightning and had her meridians tempered, could not withstand such a huge amount of energy. She only felt that the spiritual energy in her body was like water that had opened a floodgate. The energy surged crazily in her meridians, and she felt like they were about to explode.. Chapter 858 - 858: Bear With It, It’ll Be Over Soon Chapter 858 - 858: Bear With It, Itll Be Over Soon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was hard even for someone like Beiting Huang. Even though she had been struck by lightning back then and all the meridians in her body had been broken, she did not submit. However, at this moment, she couldnt help but cry out in pain. Her entire body went limp and she fell towards Yan Yea Huanger, Huanger!
Yan Yes entire body was already drenched in cold sweat. However, at this moment, he could only let Beiting Huang lean against her, not daring to touch her at all. His lips gently kissed Beiting Huangs hair. Before he could finish speaking, he said in a panic, Huanger, endure it. Just endure it. Itll be over soon. Very soon! Yan Ye had experienced this kind of pain before. It was when the Demon God Pill entered his body. It was so painful that he wished he were dead. At that time, he had forgotten how he had endured it. He only knew that he couldnt die and had to survive. He wanted to go back and see that girl, the one who had once asked him to give his eyes to her under the snow cherry tree. Beads of sweat rolled down Beiting Huangs forehead. In a few seconds, her hair and clothes were already drenched in sweat. Her flustered heart calmed down after hearing Yan Ye l s words. She had to ensure that her mind was clear. Even if she died, she had to see clearly what had killed her. Every inch of her skin was about to bleed, and the spiritual power in her entire body had already soared to an unbelievable level. Her head hurt so much that it was about to explode. Just as Beiting Huang thought that she was probably really going to die, the Chaos Divine Source finally noticed the abnormality in her body. A huge energy was released from the green crystal-like Divine Source Body and flowed up her meridians. Her meridians were already upied by spiritual energy from an unknown source. However, now that the Chaos Divine Source had appeared, the spiritual energy in her meridians actually automatically squeezed out of the way for the Chaos Divine Source. It seemed to have received a call and crazily flowed into Beiting Huangs dantian. Only then did she realize that at some point, there was something else in her dantian. It was a bead the size of an egg. It seemed to be able to sense that Beiting Huang was watching it, and it flickered with light provocatively. It was actually provoking her! This thing had secretly entered her body and caused such a hugemotion, but it still dared to provoke her? Beiting Huang was so angry that she was about to go crazy. When did her dantian be a shelter? When the Chaos Divine Source entered, she hadnt evene to this world. Now, another bead that came from God knows where entered her. If she didnt teach it a lesson, it wouldnt even know who its owner was. Enduring the pain in her entire body, Beiting Huang gathered a surge of elemental energy and wrapped it around the bead. The beady in Beiting Huangs dantian and swayed gently, causing her to think about the image of the bead leisurely swaying on the swing under the sun. Ill bind you until you die! Beiting Huang gritted her teeth and said fiercely.
The sky-blue elemental energy rushed towards the bead with a ruthless force. A white light shed, and the energy that could kill a Holy Beast actually disappeared. If Beiting Huang hadnt stared fixedly at the bead, she might have really missed it. The moment the sky-blue elemental energy shrouded the bead, it actually swallowed her elemental energy. Not bad, it actually won. What exactly was this thing? It could actually swallow her elemental energy so easily.. Chapter 859 - 859: This Bead Is Too Scary Chapter 859 - 859: This Bead Is Too Scary
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After swallowing the elemental energy, the bead shone brightly again and swayed slightly. Looking at it, Beiting Huang gritted her teeth. This guy was provoking her. It was signaling that Beiting Huangs elemental energy was delicious. Beiting Huang was so angry that she impulsively gathered her elemental energy again and pounced on the bead. Without any suspense, they were all absorbed by the bead.
Beiting Huang seemed to see the bead hugging its round stomach and licking its lips in satisfaction. She was also a little discouraged. There was nothing she could do with the bead. If she didnt have abundant elemental energy as a Spiritual Grandmaster her strength would probably have decreased by the way the bead ate her elemental energy. Fortunately, at this moment, the Chaos Divine Source circled around her body and returned. The spiritual energy that filled her meridians was wrapped and guided by the Chaos Divine Source. After circting through the meridians, it surged towards Beiting Huangs dantian in an orderly manner. At this moment, the elemental energy ring in her dantian was circting crazily like a cheerful child. The spiritual energy in her meridians was transformed and refined by the Chaos Divine Source. The sky-blue elemental energy was all absorbed by the elemental energy ring. The elemental energy ring that had been eaten by the bead was filled again and became more solid, bing stronger. Her meridians had been emptied, leaving only a small amount of elemental energy echoing in them. The pain in her body had also disappeared. The meridians that had been damaged by the violent spiritual energy had been repaired by the powerful energy of the Chaos Divine Source. In fact, Beiting Huang could clearly feel that after this cmity, the toughness and strength of her meridians had increased again, to an extent that even she found unbelievable. Her dantian was filled with powerful energy. Beiting Huang could clearly sense that she probably ascended beyond a Spiritual Grandmaster at this moment. However, the space here was very strange. It seemed to be isted from the outside world, so the rules of the Heavens and Earth did not descend. After receiving the benefits, Beiting Huang nced at the bead fiercely. This fellow and the Chaos Divine Source upied most of the space in her dantian, squeezing the original owner, Beiting Huang, into a remote corner. At this moment, Beiting Huang could feel that this bead seemed to be eyeing her elemental energy ring covetously, as if it wanted to rush up and eat it. Good lord, dont tell me Ill really be eaten if Im not careful! Beiting Huang was shocked. She mobilized the Chaos Divine Source and wrapped it around the bead. Unexpectedly, this bead was especially cunning. It rushed left and right in Beiting Huangs dantian and actually slipped over to hide behind the elemental energy ring. The elemental energy ring trembled slightly and a mouthful of elemental energy was swallowed by the bead. This time, Beiting Huang was shocked. This was too unsafe. The feeling of a huge thief living in the house would make her unable to sleep or eat in peace. Left with no choice, Beiting Huang could only mobilize the Chaos Divine Source and wrap it around the elemental energy wing. Then, she used the Chaos Divine Source to expel the bead to a ce far away from the elemental energy ring. The Chaos Divine Source acted as a barrier in the middle. Only then did Beiting Huang feel a little relieved. Letting out a long sigh of relief, Beiting Huang suddenly opened her eyes. A light blue light shed across them, like a sword that had just been unsheathed. The moment the light shone, the cold light that could reap lives was reflected.
Her strength had increased again. To Yan Ye, there was nothing that could make him happier. How do you feel? The rules of the Heavens and Earth did not descend, but Yan Yes mental strength was so powerful that he could naturally sense that at this moment, Beiting Huang had probably already advanced by two levels.. Chapter 860 - 860: Slapped on the Backside Chapter 860 - 860: pped on the Backside
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios l should have increased by two levels, Beiting Huang said fiercely. If it werent for the fact that that bead had swallowed a portion of my elemental energy, I would have be stronger. Pfft! Cough, cough, cough! Yan Ye pursed his lips and couldnt help butugh. Do you know what that is?
Beiting Huang shook her head and said to Yan Ye angrily, E lf you dont tell me the truth, I wont let you off. Bastard, you clearly know what it is, but you didnt warn me. You caused that thing to enter my body and almost killed me! Yan Ye wrapped Beiting Huang in his arms and rested his chin on the top of her head. He did not mind at all that Beiting Huang was rejecting him now. She ced her hands on his chest and did not let him get close to her. His voice was filled with great joy and endless satisfaction. Do you remember the story of the Creation God I told you? Of course 1 remember. Didnt you say that this is the tomb of one of the Creation Gods? Could it be An idea shed through Beiting Huangs mind, and she felt enlightened. She eximed, Could it be that, thats Thats right. If Im not wrong, that bead is the Brilliant Holy Pearl! Yan Ye let go of her and gently held Beiting Huangs hands, which were still hanging in the air because of her daze. When the Demon God and the Spirit God fought, the Mother of the Earth rushed over and reprimanded the Demon God. She said that the Demon God was her elder brother and shouldnt fight with her brother, but should give in to him. The Demon Gods ten thousand thoughts were extinguished and he chose to self-destruct. Before he died, he created a new space called the Dark Demon World and sent most of the magical beasts and demonic cultivators in Rubis world to the Dark Demon World. Self-destructed? Since youve already self-destructed, where did the Demon God Pill in your dantiane from? Beiting Huang stared at Yan Yes lower abdomen. Although that was the most sensitive ce for both men and women, it was also where his dantian was. She reached out and touched Yan Yes dantian, scaring him so much that he suddenly retreated. His body swayed and he almost fell. Only then did Beiting Huang realize that the two of them were not on the ground, but on an energy tform. Below the ground, flowing water rushed out of the tomb. The water was ferocious, and the surface kept rising, almost reaching the energy tform. At this moment, Beiting Huang couldnt care less about the Demon God Pill or the Brilliant Holy Pearl. She stood up and looked around. There was no Sky Rehmannia or the tomb. They were simply in an especially cramped space. Soon, the energy tform would rise with the water, and her head would almost reach the top. She patted the sky. She didnt know what was blocking her head. It was very hard and thick, and she didnt know if she could pry it open with a dagger. Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel anxious. She asked Yan Ye, What should we do? Dont tell me youre nning to stay here for the new year? Why? Huanger doesnt want to live and die with me? Yan Ye didnt seem to be in a hurry at all. He held Beiting Huangs hand and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her and smiled. Why dont we stay here? Yes, lets give birth to a few little monkeys and never leave? Give birth to monkeys? Beiting Huang rolled her eyes at him and shook her head. Even if 1 dont bleed from my seven orifices and die, I wont be able to give birth to a monkey. If you want to have a monkey, find a female monkey to help you!
Youre simply asking for a beating! Yan Ye raised his hand and pretended to p her head. Beiting Huangs body fell outwards. While avoiding his p, she also delivered her butt to him. With a bang, Beiting Huangs butt was pped solidly.. Chapter 861 - 861: Go Out After Giving Birth to a Monkey? Chapter 861 - 861: Go Out After Giving Birth to a Monkey?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was awkward! Even though he knew that Beiting Huang was staring at him, Yan Ye still did not dare to meet her gaze. He only said awkwardly, Huanger, dont you want to go out anymore?
Beiting Huang sneered and said angrily, 1 thought that you didnt want to go out and wanted to stay here to find a female monkey to have a few little monkeys! Yan Ye imitated Beiting Huangs habit and rubbed his nose in embarrassment. After all, even as the Devil Emperor, he had never been close to any woman and did not know much about skin contact. No matter how thick-skinned Yan Ye was, he felt a little embarrassed. Theres no female monkey here. If Huanger doesnt mind, Im willing to reluctantly Before Yan Ye could finish speaking, he saw Beiting Huangs slowly dark expression and quickly stopped talking. He cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment. Reluctantly? Beiting Huang immediately raised her voice. Although she had never thought of having children with this guy, she couldnt be despised by him, right? Yan Ye pulled Beiting Huang into his arms and kissed her head with a smile. He sniffed the pleasant smell. Even if you want to give birth to little monkeys, we cant do it here, right? Lets find a ce to leave first! Here was the main point. Beiting Huang was shocked. You dont know how to get out either? This is also my first time here, so of course I dont know how to get out! Even so, Yan Ye was really magnanimous. He didnt panic at all. Instead, he looked around and felt the environment of this space, He was already worried sick about Beiting Huangs situation just now. How could he not be in charge? This was a big problem. However, Beiting Huang did not think that Yan Ye was unreliable. On the contrary, this man was not flustered at all because he was strong. At this moment, the energy tform was also rising as the water level rose. It had already risen to the point where Beiting Huang could stand up and touch the ceiling. She looked around but did not notice any wind. At this moment, the water level had long drowned everything on the ground. She could not even find where the water hade from. Lets go that way!
Yan Ye pointed at the top of the mountain where the tomb was located. It was the highest mountain, and the top of the mountain was on par with the sky. Beiting Huang did not know what Yan Ye was up to, but there was one good thing about following Yan Ye. She did not have to worry at all. Nodding, Beiting Huang naturally did not object. She firmly believed that with Yan Ye around, he wouldnt let any thing happen to her. She did not know where this trust came from. Perhaps it was because he had helped her the first time they met. Later on, time and time again, he would always give her what she needed the most at the most appropriate time. He was the first power she had relied on since she was reborn in this alternate world.. Chapter 862 - 862: Wanting to Refine the Tomb of the Creation God? Chapter 862 - 862: Wanting to Refine the Tomb of the Creation God?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The energy tform was formed by Yan Yes magic power. Driven by his will, it was like a ship carrying the two of them towards the peak of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived at the edge of the mountain. Yan Ye jumped down from the energy tform and stood by a crooked tree on the mountain. Under his instructions, the energy tform wrapped around Beiting Huang and brought her to him. Yan Ye pulled her into his arms and carried her up the mountain step by step.
Yan Ye was especially tall. Among the women, Beiting Huang was considered tall. However, at this moment, in his arms, Beiting Huang felt like she was a child. This feeling was too unfamiliar to Beiting Huang and she felt a little ufortable. She had always been someone who had relied on her own ability, and she had never treated herself as a woman too much. When she went on Quests, she would definitely not use the fact that she was a woman to contribute less than her teammates and suffer less. She actually did not know how to interact intimately with others. Put me down. Im not a child! Beiting Huang struggled in Yan Yes arms. The mountain path was unstable, so she did not fight too much. Let me hug you for a while! Yan Ye nted a kiss on her temple. There were thorns on the ground. With him around, of course he wouldnt let her suffer like this. Dont move. Ill see if theres a gap anywhere. Theres not much spiritual energy left here. The spiritual energy, which was originally so dense that it was difficult to flow, should have been condensed under the pressure of the flood in such a cramped space. However, at this moment, it was strange that Beiting Huang really did not sense the location of the dense spiritual energy. It was definitely not because Beiting Huang had absorbed it just now. With her previous lifes experience, Beiting Huang should have reacted immediately to this change. However, she had to be reminded by Yan Ye. Indeed, once a person relied on others, their reactions and senses would be much slower. Sensing the change in Beiting Huang, Yan Yes heart ached for no reason. He tightened his arms slightly and said in a pleasant low voice in this cramped space, When youre with me, you dont have to think about anything or worry about anything. No matter what happens, Im here. Yan Ye, its easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but its difficult to go from the other way. If Im used to relying on you for everything, Ill die quickly in this world! Beiting Huang let him hug her and walked towards the peak of the mountain step by step. The sky was getting lower and lower, and Yan Ye kept his head lowered and his body hunched. In the end, he could only squat down and put Beiting Huang down. The World Annihtion Demon Sword had already appeared in his hand, and he held her in his arms. The top of the mountain and the sky seemed to be welded together, and there was no gap at all. She really did not know how such a natural scenery was formed. Beiting Huang only felt that it was novel and asked Yan Ye, Do you know whats going on? How are we going to get out?
Its just like the bracelet space on your wrist. The Gods would refine a construction-type artifact and bury it underground. They would set up an array formation and thatsts for tens of thousands of years, Yan Ye said calmly. In other words, were now staying in a construction-type artifact. This ce is still a world of its own. If we obtain this artifact, can we refine it and use it ourselves? Beiting Huang said in wonder. No! Yan Yes purple eyes reflected the young mans handsome image. He looked at her as if she was a curious child and said dotingly, Even if the gods die, they will still leave behind a trace of their spiritual will to protect the treasure. Its definitely not something you can fight now. I cant even do it for the time being. Besides, you already have a bracelet space.. Why do you still need this tomb? Chapter 863 - 863: Be Good, Don’t Look Chapter 863 - 863: Be Good, Dont Look
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was what Yan Ye couldnt figure out no matter how hard he thought about it. Has this fellow always been short of money? What was the use of having someone elses tomb no matter how good it is? An item left behind by a god is definitely much better than most treasures in the Central Continent, right? Beiting Huang said matter-of-factly. You said it yourself. Its a construction-type artifact. Who wouldin about having too many treasures?
One had to know that she had risked her life in her previous life. In the rain of bullets, she had stepped on corpses time and time again and waded through the sea of blood. Wasnt it all to earn more money? Yan Ye didnt know what she had experienced in the past. He only felt his heart ache terribly. Huanger, I have a pce with all kinds of rare treasures inside. They will all belong to you in the future. Yan Ye had thought that Beiting Huang would jump up in joy. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, she shook her head calmly. Why would 1 need so many treasures? Im just not used to having treasure slipping through my fingers. Also, Ill definitely earn what I want myself. She would use her strength, her skills, and everything she had to fight for it! Thats good! Yan Ye looked at her appreciatively. Theres a Life Crystal Mine in your bracelet space. After you learn how to refine weapons, you can use that Life Crystal Mine to refine a mansion that you want. Its much stronger than other peoples tombs. You have to remember that even if youre the Creation God, youre only the Creation God of this space. There are three thousand worlds, nes intersecting, and races. There will never be a true god. The so-called gods are just titles after your strength has been cultivated to a certain extent. Of course, Beiting Huang understood this logic. In fact, she didnt really want to refine the tomb left behind by the Creation God. She just thought that there must be many treasures in the tomb of the Creation God. It was too difficult to pick them up one by one. It was like taking eggs from a basket one by one. She might as well just take the basket and leave. However, she also knew that there were no benefits in this world for free, especially such a huge one. She was not capable enough, so she put such thoughts aside for the time being. Anyway, the tomb was here, and she coulde again in the future. The first question now was, how were she and Yan Ye going to get out? The water level was already rising crazily. Soon, there would be no ce for them to stand. Yan Ye hugged Beiting Huang tightly. ck magic power surged out of his body and wrapped around the World Annihtion Demon Sword in his hand until not even a trace of purple could be seen. The fluctuation of energy forced the entire surface of the water to roll into the distance like a giant python stirring in the water.
The energy Yan Ye used now could truly be described as destructive. Yan Yes previous use of this demonic sword, which made the 33 Heavens tremble, to dig up Sky Rehmannia for Beiting Huang and remove the door was nothing inparison. BOOM! The ck energy was like a swimming dragon. Boundless sword energy suddenly sted towards the ce where the mountain peak was connected to the sky. A violent burst of sparks shot out. Beiting Huang only saw a blur before her eyes, and it immediately turned ck again. Her ears and eyes were covered by Yan Ye. His soft voice actually drowned out the earth-shattering bang and entered her ears. Dont look, be good! This voice seemed to have a magical power. Beiting Huang, who had been stunned by the violent fluctuations of energy, felt dizzy and saw stars. After hearing this voice, all the negative effects disappeared. She seemed to be in an independent space. Yan Yes lotus fragrance seeped into her nose, making her feel especially at ease.. Chapter 864 - 864: Power of the World Annihilation Demon Sword Chapter 864 - 864: Power of the World Annihtion Demon Sword
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Yes strength was not something that Beiting Huang couldpare to at this moment. He had used 80% of his strength to attack. He waspletely different from when Beiting Huang hid behind a rock in the Soul Breaking Canyon and watched him fight Agul. If Beiting Huang really dared to face the World Annihtion Demon Sword in his hand and fight against the treasure left behind by the Creation God, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Countless rays of light shot out, and the entire mountain was lifted. The surface of the water rippled in all directions, but the thousand-foot-tall waves definitely did not dare to pounce on Yan Ye. At this moment, a crack appeared on the so-called sky above his head, and a ray of sunlight shone down. Yan Ye did not wait for the power in his body to calm down at all. The surging demonic power surged out like waves, carrying the World Annihtion Demon Sword in his hand and ruthlessly striking upwards. He hugged Beiting Huang with one hand and held the World Annihtion Demon Sword with the other. It was a true demon that had descended upon the world. Streaks of ck light shot out like sharp swords above his head. Before the swordnded, the light had already torn open the crack. Boom! Boom! Even though Yan Ye had covered Beiting Huangs ears, she could still vaguely hear the dull and violent sound. She immediately felt her blood surge and her head burrowed deeper into Yan Yes arms. The sound of a copse could be heard as the entire space was truly torn apart. The airwaves and the underground water converged, and a huge wave that even Yan Yes demonic power could not suppress sted towards the sky. The huge waves that soared into the sky and the constantly copsing ground still did not dare to approach this man. The World Annihtion Demon Sword turned into a stream of light and entered his body. An energy tform was like a surfboard under his feet. Another huge wave came. The man hugged the woman he loved in his arms and took advantage of this wave to rush into the sky. A ray of warm sunlight shone on her body. Only then did Beiting Huang open her eyes and look down. At this moment, they were in the sky above the endless forest of magical beasts. The ground was copsing inch by inch. Countless water pirs spewed up, and ten-thousand-year-old trees broke and filled the ground. Dust filled the air, and birds and beasts fled in panic. Even the high-level magical beasts climbed up the mountains in panic and looked in this direction. It was not an exaggeration to say that the sky would copse and the earth would crack! The rumbling sound could still be heard even from half the sky. The copse of the entire space led to a huge energy fluctuation, causing the originally clear sky to be filled with dark clouds. Lightning shed faintly behind the clouds, like the eyes of a god peeping at the humans who caused this tragic scene. A spatial rift appeared in the sky above the swamp, and the energy flux that seeped out from the alternate time and space caused the area to be increasingly turbulent. Even the powerful high-level magical beasts began to escape towards the periphery of the magical beasts forest, and the entire swamp abyss fell into the apocalypse.
Ye, will there be a problem? Beiting Huang didnt expect such a hugemotion. Yan Ye nodded. His purple pupils slowly swept across the entire swamp abyss. His gaze seemed to carry a huge amount of energy. The ces he swept across began to calm down. Even the dark clouds in the sky began to evacuate. Im afraid those people will be rmed. He smiled faintly. His disdainful expression was obvious. His hand gently stroked Beiting Huangs hair. But it doesnt matter. Its just a matter of time. There will be a day when we meet.. Chapter 865 - 865: Brilliant Holy Pearl Chapter 865 - 865: Brilliant Holy Pearl
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire Rubis world was split into three different continents by the Devil Emperor 10,000 years ago. However, those who were of certain strength in the 33 Heavens would be able to sense it with the amount of magic power he used and the hugemotion. There was no need to ask who were those people that Yan Ye was talking about. Beiting Huang knew very well that the people Yan Ye was talking about were his archenemies, the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment.
She did not need to ask why the Divine Hall of Judgment was so obsessed with the Chaos Divine Source. Even now, Beiting Huangs understanding of the Chaos Divine Source was not even at the entry level, but she had already deeply sensed how heaven-defying the Chaos Divine Source was. At the very least, with the Chaos Divine Source, she would have a few more lives than others. At every critical moment, it was the Chaos Divine Source that saved her. Initially, she had hoped that the energy inheritance would be rted to the Chaos Divine Source. Who would have thought that it would end up like this? It was simply a waste of this opportunity! Ye, what about my energy inheritance? Demon Spirit Tomb? A candidate for energy inheritance? Theyre all nonsense. Not reliable at all. Not only did I almost lose my life, I didnt even get the inheritance in the end, Beiting Huang said unhappily. In the end, her identity might even be exposed. If the Chaos Divine Source in her body was exposed, she would really be hunted down all over the world. Though, she was not afraid at all. If anyone really dared to attack her, even if she could not kill them openly, she would secretly kill them. She was just a little afraid of trouble. When the time came, she would have to take care of her family and friends. Yan Ye didnt expect Beiting Huang to still be thinking about the energy inheritance at this time. He looked at Beiting Huang strangely, making her think that there was something dirty on her face. She wiped her face and said unhappily, Why are you looking at me? Whats that pearl in your dantian that you took for yourself? Yan Ye pulled down her hand that kept wiping her face, afraid that she would hurt it. He said in amusement, Where do you think the spiritual energy in my body came from? It was inherited from the Brilliant Holy Pearl. The spiritual energy in the Brilliant Holy Pearl is different from that on this maind now. Theres the Qi of Origin in it. Beiting Huang could understand this immediately. After all, the Brilliant Holy God was a god that had been around for generations. All the spiritual energy in Rubis world came from him. For example, the gasoline used to drive cars was derived from oil extracted from the ground. However, while gasoline came from oil, it was fundamentally different. Yan Ye continued the story that he had not finishedst time. If Im not wrong, the tomb below is the burial ce of the Brilliant Holy God. Back then, after the Devil Emperor self-destructed and died, the Holy God suddenly came to a realization and regretted it. His biological brother killed each other for some false reputation. He was filled with regret. When he saw that the Devil Emperor had sent all his people out of this world, he wanted to destroy this world to apany his brother. He fused all his cultivation into the Brilliant Holy Pearl. Beiting Huang subconsciously touched the pearl in her dantian. Although it was a good thing, she was still a little afraid that this pearl would eat her elemental energy ring when she was not paying attention. At that time, she would definitely be useless again.
What happened after that? Beiting Huang asked subconsciously.. Chapter 866 - 866: Divine Realm, It’s Just a Matter of Time Chapter 866 - 866: Divine Realm, Its Just a Matter of Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye retracted his gaze from Beiting Huangs lower abdomen. A hint of darkness shed across his eyes as he cleared his throat and continued, The Brilliant Holy God was prepared to self-destruct after throwing this pearl into the Void. After there is no more demonic aura or spiritual aura in the world, it will slowly die out. Coincidentally, the Mother of the Earth arrived and snatched this pearl. She absorbed the spiritual aura in the Brilliant Holy Pearl and was prepared to fuse it into the Chaos Divine Source so that this world could create its own energy. Unfortunately, the destruction of her two brothers was a huge blow to her. She onlypleted a small part of it before her inner demons were born. In the end, she took the opportunity to self-destruct and die. The three siblings all died. This was the oue of the Creation Gods of the Rubis World. Even the Gods could not escape from the struggle for fame and wealth and ended up dying.
Beiting Huang was not in the mood to sigh for him. She was concerned about the use of the Chaos Divine Source and the Brilliant Holy Pearl in her dantian, especially the Chaos Divine Source. She had been carrying this treasure for half a year. Although it was used to tame magical beasts and could achieve twice the result with half the effort when cultivating, it looked very heaven-defying. However, ever since she saw Ninth Huangs extraordinary Armor Transformation Skill, she had a feeling that she had not even unearthed one ten-thousandth of its effect. Ye, how much do you know about the Chaos Divine Source? Beiting Huang stared at Yan Yes abdomen. How did you trigger the Demon God Pill? I keep feeling that since its a treasure left behind by the Creation God, there must be a very extraordinary cultivation technique, but I dont know anything about the Chaos Divine Source now. Many people had their eyes on this thing. If her strength did not increase, not only would she not get any benefits from the Chaos Divine Source, but she would also lose her life. How wonderful. Yan Ye couldnt help but shrink back. He felt a chill down his spine when he saw Beiting Huang staring at his lower abdomen. He couldnt help but pull Beiting Huang into his arms and say with a smile, Youre right. There must be aplete cultivation technique for you to use the Chaos Divine Source. The Chaos Divine Technique you have now is only a very basic part. If you want to trigger more functions, you have to ept theplete inheritance. However, this inheritance can only be epted after you reach the Divine Realm. Divine Realm? Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she could only wait. The current her would not have the mentality of looking up to the Divine Realm and feeling that it was unattainable like when she first arrived in this world. The Divine Realm was just a matter of time for her. The swamp copsed, and water surged out from the ground. No matter how high-level and powerful the magical beasts living near the swamp sacred ground were, they could only escape in all directions under this cmity. Quick, quick, that person is here again. He must have caused themotion. Oh my god, why does hee here every other day? Im moving. I cant stay here anymore. Strange, why is there a problem with the Swamp Holy Land? Why is the ce covered in ck fog perfectly fine? This was the inner region of the Soul Breaking Canyon, and there were mostly high-level magical beasts. These magical beasts, who would usually bite each other when they met, could still escape together in the face of amon disaster. It was reallymendable. However, they did not expect that at this moment, a pair of eyes was already fixed on these guys. With so many high-level magical beasts surrounding the Soul Breaking Canyon, the impact on the outside world was simply unimaginable.
A ck figure descended from the sky. Apanying this figure were countless silver flexible swords that weaved into a sword that suddenly covered the running magical beasts on the ground.. Where are you running to? Chapter 867 - 867: Nine-Heaven Earth Python Chapter 867 - 867: Nine-Heaven Earth Python
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This, this person is When the magical beasts heard this earth-shattering shout, they turned their heads and looked over. Their exquisite faces were like that of gods, and their dark and fierce eyes shot out rays of light. When she pounced towards the ground, her long purple hair that was tied up by a silk ribbon fluttered like fairies that filled the sky. The flexible sword in her hand shed fiercely at the Nine-Star Divine Beast, the Nine-Heaven Earth Python, that was running at the front.
Human, you have a death wish! The light blue elemental energy on the flexible sword surged wildly, and the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons eyes could not help but reveal a solemn expression. The Nine-Heaven Earth Python had the bloodline of the Ancient Divine Beast Ying Dragon. In the entire magical beast forest, even the Icy Pond Evil Flood Dragon, which had once evolved into a sacred beast, did not dare to provoke it easily. How dare this weak human? The Nine-Heaven Earth Python felt like crying because of Beiting Huangs stupidity. Didnt this weak human ask around before provoking it? A silver mist seeped out of the huge divine beasts main body and spread throughout its entire body. The divine beasts bloodline domain was activated, causing the magical beasts that escaped with the Nine-Heaven Earth Python to retreat to the side and look at this human who had descended from the sky with pairs of terrified eyes. This human had actually angered the Nine-Heaven Earth Python to such an extent. She probably wouldnt live long. Even when the Icy Pond Evil Flood Dragon was around, the Nine-Heaven Earth Python had the strength to be on par with it. How old was this human? Was she tired of living? The huge snake tail, which was also wrapped in silver mist, stood up high, almost covering the entire sky. Beiting Huang was extremely fast and swooped down towards the Nine-Heaven Earth Python. The huge snake tail shone with a cold light that even the divine beasts bloodline domain could not hide as it whipped down fiercely. Beiting Huang was like an ant in front of the huge snake tail that was dozens of meters tall. The sky-blue elemental energy light wrapped around the flexible sword in her hand was like a grain of rice in front of the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons bloodline domain. Seeing this, even Yan Ye, who had already grabbed a leaf in his hand and was prepared to save her at any time, couldnt help but break out in cold sweat for Beiting Huang. The snakes tailshed out at Beiting Huang, stirring up astral winds that tore through the air, forcing Beiting Huang to lose her bnce. At this moment, Beiting Huang stepped on the snakes body. The explosive power in her body was extremely powerful, and the huge tail that was already whipping at her with monstrous force shook a little. With this stomp, Beiting Huangs body was like a sharp arrow. All the flexible sword clones around her quickly changed directions and shot towards the huge snake tail. ng!
With a loud bang, Beiting Huangs soft sword and the huge snake tail collided fiercely in the air. The sky-blue elemental energy light was shattered, and the hidden power of lightning could be vaguely seen. The snake was obviously not in a good state either. The silver light in the divine beasts domain activated on its body was extinguished like a me. Its entire body twitched as if it had been struck by lightning. It paused for a few seconds before rekindling. A sharp pain came from its tail. The Nine-Heaven Earth Python shook its tail violently, and a fountain of blood gushed out, causing it to gasp. This damn human, she actually stabbed him. Where did this abnormal persone from? Without the armor of magical beasts, she actually wanted him to submit with just a physical body? It was simply wishful thinking! Chapter 868 - 868: It’s Too Easy to Defeat You! Chapter 868 - 868: Its Too Easy to Defeat You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Human, I admit that youre very powerful, but its almost impossible tor you to defeat me! There was a hint of seriousness in the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons basin-sized eyes. It was obvious that it had to respect its opponent, Beiting Huang.
Beiting Huang suddenly took two steps back. It seemed that it would be difficult for her to defeat the Nine-Heaven Python alone without summoning magical beasts. However, the belligerence in her blood had been activated. At this moment, the fighting spirit that filled Beiting Huangs heart was strong. Beiting Huang forcefully suppressed the blood surging in her heart and stared straight at the Nine-Heaven Python with her cold eyes. She raised the flexible sword in her hand again and wrapped it with sky-blue elemental energy. She pointed the tip of the sword at her opponent. Defeating you is simply too easy for me! If she summoned any magical beasts, her strength would increase by several times. However, that was not her own strength. She wanted to see how much her defense and attack power would change after the lightning and fire tempering. How powerful was the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons defense? She could pierce through its defense with a single strike, and she was unharmed. This was enough to prove that her current defense was almostparable to the armor of the divine beasts Transmogrification. In an instant, she was filled with confidence. With a tap of her toes, Beiting Huangs body shot towards the Nine-Heaven Earth Python like a sharp arrow. The flexible sword clones around her were all retracted in her mind. The flexible sword in her hand had already shrunk into a line. She mobilized all the strength in her body and focused it at the tip of the flexible sword. Beiting Huangs body was spinning rapidly like a top. She was like a huge drill. A huge amount of energy gathered at one point and attacked the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons neck at a terrifying speed. The Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons eyes were filled with shock. This human was really crazy. Her strength was also crazy. It had never seen a human carrying the power of lightning. However, the Nine-Heaven Earth Python could clearly see that the thin silver lightning on the tip of the sword wrapped in light blue elemental energy seemed to be shing. Damn it! The Nine-Heaven Python cursed in a low voice. It gathered all the strength in its body and concentrated it on the horn above its head. It raised its head, lifted its body from the ground, and charged at Beiting Huang. The power of the Nine-Star Divine Beast was amplified infinitely at this moment. The Nine-Heaven Python was very fast. The divine beast domain around its body activated, and the silver mist rippled in all directions like water. Energy condensed on the horn on its head and collided with Beiting
Huangs sword. DHIN. A huge energy wave spread out from the point of impact of the man and beast. A huge mushroom cloud rose and shot into the sky. Dust filled the sky, causing a few giant birds flying in the sky to scream and fall. Silver and blue light burst out violently, and the energy that swept out was pushed out in all directions like waves. The ground was liftedyer byyer, and the surrounding ancient trees that had grown for countless years were cut in half. The magical beasts that were watching the show and were not afraid of heights were sted into the sky, and tragic cries rose and fell. Huanger!! Looking at Beiting Huang, who was sent flying by the powerful force, Yan Ye waved his hand. A powerful but gentle force appeared like a water curtain and wrapped around Beiting Huang before bringing her into his arms.. Chapter 869 - 869: Nine-Heaven Earth Python, How Dare You! Chapter 869 - 869: Nine-Heaven Earth Python, How Dare You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cough cough cough! Beiting Huang was in pain. She felt that her internal organs had shifted, but at this moment, she couldnt care less about herself. She swallowed the blood that surged up and looked up at the Nine-Heaven Earth Python.
That fellow seemed to be in a worse state than her. Its snake head, which was as big as a small mountain, pped the ground ruthlessly. It hit a protruding boulder on the ground, and blood shot out like rain, falling to the ground. The horn on its head had been corroded by the power of lightning after the fierce attack with Beiting Huang. The originally shiny silver horn was now charred ck. The horn was cracked, and blood gushed out like a fountain, making it difficult for people and beasts to look at it. The horn contained the purest energy of the Nine-Heaven Python. At this moment, the energy leaked out, and the Nine-Heaven Python felt as if it had been skinned alive. It was in so much pain that it wished it could die. It was so furious that it wanted to swallow Beiting Huang whole. Damn human, youre dead meat today! A soaring roar sounded in the sky above the swamp sacred ground, shaking the forest. All the magical beasts retreated. No one dared to leave first. They crawled on the ground and stared at the man and beast with trembling eyes. Hmph, youre not qualified to kill me yet! Beiting Huang struggled to get out of Yan Yes arms, but Yan Ye held her tightly. He really had no choice but to coax her gently. Let me do it. Hes about to die. Its not worth it for you to do anything! No. Ouch! Beiting Huang suddenly pushed Yan Ye away. At this moment, she felt a barrier in her dantian shatter, and elemental energy surged like a spring. After the attack with the Nine-Heaven Earth Python, the meridians in her dantian, which had been exhausted, were filled with energy again. This feeling was simply too good. Beiting Huang suddenly flew back to the ground. She just had to sit cross-legged on the huge rock beside the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons head. She could stomp on the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons head with one foot, and it could crush her with just a tilt of its head. Dammit, youre going too far! It had never been ignored like this before. Even when the Icy Pond Evil Flood Dragon had been alive, the Nine-Heaven Earth Python had been an expert in the marsnd. In front of so many magical beasts, Beiting Huangs disregard for its power was even more painful than the blow it had received from Beiting Huang just now.
The huge snake tail stood up high like a huge sword. The silver light shing on its scales was the sword light on the huge sword. It was cold and ruthless as it pped Beiting Huang. Nine-Heaven Earth Python, how dare you! Seeing this, Yan Ye could no longer calm down. There was no way he could sit back and do nothing. With a tap of his toes, his figure had alreadynded beside Beiting Huang, but he was pushed out by a huge force. Even the powerful Yan Ye was pushed back a few steps by this force. The Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons tail was also restrained by this huge force andnded in the opposite direction of Beiting Huang. This force was so shocking that the Nine-Heaven Earth Python could almost hear its spine shatter. Damn it, what the hell is this? The Nine-Heaven Earth Python was furious. This youth was too strange. Her power contained the power of lightning. At this moment, she was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed. She clearly did not have any attack power, but no one could hurt her at all. At this moment, a circle of silver light rose from under Beiting Huangs feet. The hexagram drawn by the rules of Heaven and Earth shot out a dazzling light.. Chapter 870 - 870: Advancement, Too Lucky! Chapter 870 - 870: Advancement, Too Lucky!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Nine-Heaven Python could hardly believe what it was seeing. This human, she was clearly also seriously injured, but at this moment, this instance, what was she doing? She had actually advanced while inbat!
Hahaha, please forgive the Nine-Heaven Earth Python for being new to the ability to advance while fighting. It had lived for thousands of years, but it had never encounteredno, it had never even heard of it. No wonder when it attacked this seemingly defenseless human just now, there was an exceptionally powerful force protecting her. It was the rules of Heaven and Earth. This damn human must have sensed that she was about to advance, so she deliberately ran to his side. She must have calcted that it would not be able to help but attack her so that she could use the power of the rules of Heaven and Earth to strike back. Be it humans or magical beasts, they would be protected by the rules of Heaven and Earth when they advanced. At the same time, after advancing, no matter how serious the injuries on their bodies were, they would be able to recover under the powerful power. In other words, after sacrificing its horn, the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons heavy damage to Beiting Huang was almost in vain. After Beiting Huang advanced, it was simply unfair for them to continue this battle. Beiting Huang had activated the restart mode, but the Nine-Heaven Earth Python was not so lucky. Unless, at this moment, the rules from the sky allowed him to undergo an Elemental Tribtion and advance from a Nine-Star Divine Beast to a Sacred Beast. However, this was almost impossible. The Nine-Heaven Earth Python did not sense the arrival of the rules of Heaven and Earth at all. In other words, it did not know when it could undergo the Elemental Tribtion to be a Sacred Beast. How can this brat be so lucky? The Nine-Heaven Earth Python gritted its teeth in anger, but it could only slowly wait for Beiting Huang to advance. There was already a Holy Cross Sword in the exquisite hexagram array. The Nine-Heaven Earth Python couldnt believe its eyes when it saw the shining Holy Cross Sword. How can there be such a young Spiritual Grandmaster? When did humans evolve to such an unbelievable level? Thinking that this brat was about to be a Two-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, the Nine-Heaven Earth Python could not help but pray in its heart. It hoped that this brat would continue to be crazy and try to defeat it by herself. She must not let her brain return to normal and summon magical beasts to help her fight. It would also be best if the human with her did not interfere.
In the hexagram array, the rules of Heaven and Earth drew out the second small Holy Cross Sword. The Nine-Heaven Python had already begun to umte all the power in its body. It was very clear that this abnormal battle maniac would definitely attack it the moment she advanced. However, it waited for a long time, but there was no movement. When it looked at the hexagram array again, it could not help but be stunned. What was going on? When did a snake like it have the effect of such a huge support upgrade to humans? The rules of Heaven and Earth were actually still drawing the third Holy Cross Sword. In other words, this damn human was going to jump two levels in a row and be a Three-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. A Three-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster appeared in the midst of their fight. Even though the Nine-Heaven Earth Python was not killed by Beiting Huang, it was still angered to death by her. Damn it, the Heavens are too good to this human, right? The Nine-Heaven Earth Python was so angry that it wanted to bang its head against a rock and kill itself. Just as it was feeling extremely depressed, a ck figure soared into the sky from the stone beside its head. Her clearughter was like the gurgling of a clear spring between mountains.. Nine-Heaven Earth Python, lets do it again! Chapter 871 - 871: Fight Again, Strike! Chapter 871 - 871: Fight Again, Strike!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Arrogant, wanton, and insufferably proudughter reverberated in the sky above the Swamp Holy Land and swept through the entire mountain range. Almost all the magical beasts raised their heads and looked at the sky. The young woman held a flexible sword in her hand, and sword lights wrapped around her. Her ck clothes fluttered in the wind, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. She was like a God that had transmigrated from ancient times, making the magical beasts want to hug their heads and submit.
After absorbing the power emitted by the Brilliant Holy Pearl, Beiting Huang did not advance because the rules of Heaven and Earth were blocked in the tomb of the Creation God. Unexpectedly, halfway through the fight with the Nine-Heaven Earth Python, she triggered that barrier and advanced two levels in a row. Energy filled her entire body as she sensed the difference in strength between a One-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and that of a Three-Sword. It had to be said that even if it was only a difference of one sword, there was still a world of difference in strength. At this moment, Beiting Huang was full of confidence in defeating this Nine-Heaven Earth Python. Yours Truly will give you a chance. Surrender or die? She stood in the air like a war God, and her clear voice did not lose its domineeringness at all. Her disdainful eyes looked down at the Nine-Heaven Earth Python that was charging at her. The arrogance in her words made the Nine-Heaven Earth Python so angry that its body swayed. Damn human, how can you be so shameless? Hmph, you actually advanced in a fight. Its not fair for you to challenge me now! The Nine-Heaven Earth Python had finally climbed to the same level as Beiting Huang. It could be seen that Beiting Huangs attack had seriously injured it. Fair? Beiting Huang raised an eyebrow and cast a sidelong nce at the Nine-Heaven Earth Python. A Nine-Star Divine Beast is as powerful as a high level Spiritual Grandmaster of the Human Race. Why didnt you say that it was unfair when I fought you as a One-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster? If you have the ability, you can be a Sacred Beast. 1 wont say that its unfair! Ah, ah, ah, you b*stard. Can I advance to a Sacred Beast just because I say so? The Nine-Heaven Earth Python realized that it waspletely unreasonable to reason with such a shameless human. Whats the point of spouting so much nonsense when you cant do it? Theres no need to say anything else. Make your move!
Beiting Huang suddenly jumped back. The flexible sword split into a total of 36 clones and surrounded her. The remaining 72 clones were like a sword, shing with a blinding cold light as they covered the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons head. Damn humans! Facing the person who was clearly twice as strong as before, the Nine-Heaven Earth Python and which was already seriously injured, immediately felt powerless. However, deep in its bloodline, the pride of the bloodline magical beasts did not allow it to retreat. With a roar that soared into the sky, the silver fog on the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons body instantly expanded. A circle of silver fog that was almost substantial flowed out from its originally injured horn and slowly condensed into a diamond-shaped de the size of an infants fist. This silver de grew in contact with the wind and instantly expanded to the size of the pythons head. It hung high above the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons head and emitted a dense and sharp light. The originally scattered sword quickly merged under the urging of Beiting Huangs will. The power contained in each flexible sword clone fused into one at this moment, and the power on the flexible sword increased exponentially. The aura emitted by the huge energy could still be felt by the Nine-Heaven Earth Python through the silver de. This bastard! The Nine-Heaven Earth Python was furious and terrified at the same time. Thest wisp of energy was activated, and the diamond-shaped light de formed by the energy above its head left its body. It became faster and faster until it collided with Beiting Huangs flexible sword at lightning speed.. Chapter 872 - 872: Trying to Escape? Isn’t It Too Late? Chapter 872 - 872: Trying to Escape? Isnt It Too Late?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The flexible sword was alreadypletely enveloped by a ball of sky-blue elemental energy light. A silver thread intertwined with it and flowed shed inside the sky-blue elemental energy like a snake. The Nine-Heaven Earth Python knew very well that this was the young humans lightning power. BOOM!
A sudden loud bang sounded, but at this moment, all the magical beasts on the ground did not have time to cover their ears. They looked at the sky in fear and saw that the silver light de had already scattered. After the huge energy ball was shattered, it dissipated in all directions. The silver thread wrapped in sky-blue elemental energy pierced through the silver light de with an unparalleled aura and stabbed fiercely into the Nine-Heaven Earth Python. Swoosh! The sound of a sharp weapon piercing into flesh was even more intense than the explosion just now. Almost all the magical beasts felt that the silver thread had pierced into their bodies. After the flexible sword, which had beenpressed by energy, pierced into the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons body. A wave of burning smell was emitted. The shrill cry almost shattered the sky. The huge body of the Nine-Heaven Earth Python twitched and struggled in the air. After a silver snake-like lightning spread throughout its entire being, its body, which could almost cover half the sky, smashed fiercely towards the ground of the Swamp Holy Land like a cannonball. Dust filled the sky, and broken branches and roots flew out. A huge pit was smashed into the ground, and the surrounding trees copsed. The demonic beasts that did not manage to escape in time were ttened. The Nine-Heaven Earth Pythony on the ground almost silently, unable to move at all. Its originally powerful magical beast body was pierced through the neck by Beiting Huangs sword. It cut through its entire body and came out from the other side. The wisp of lightning power mixed with elemental energy struck its spine and tore through its entire magical beast body. At this moment, its usually sharp eyes were like dead ashes. It barely opened his eyelids and nced at the young human who was floating in the air with her body as straight as a javelin. The Nine-Heaven Earth Python closed its eyes in resignation. It was no longer able to care if it died or submitted. After being stunned for a long time, the magical beasts who had watched this world-shaking battle remembered to escape in all directions.
Trying to escape? Isnt it toote? The young human raised her hand, and the silver flexible sword came out of the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons body, bringing with it a rain of blood that spread to the ground andnded on the bodies of the beasts. The strong smell of blood spread. These usually fierce and aggressive magical beasts found it difficult to even lift their feet. This young human was simply like a demon. At this moment, before the beasts could even figure out if she was a Human Spirit Master or a Swordmaster, the Nine-Heaven Earth Python was already on itsst breath after three moves. Seeing that all the magical beasts were behaving like kittens under her threat, the corners of Beiting Huangs lips curled up slightly. Her cold eyes were still like arrows, sweeping across every magical beast lying on the ground. At a nce, there were about 200 of them. Although there werent many, it was better than nothing. Be my magical beasts. Otherwise, die! What? This person was also a Spirit Master? In their shock, all the beasts had already forgotten their fear. They raised their heads and looked up at Beiting Huang in disbelief. Such a powerful person like her definitely had a contracted beast. However, just now, she had actually defeated a Nine-Star Bloodline Divine Beast alone. Was this young human so powerful that she was heaven-defying? At this moment, the beasts even ignored the golden life cage between Beiting Huangs fingers. Beams of golden light shot towards them. In the blink of an eye, the beasts were already in the cage.. Chapter 873 - 873: Return to the Wanderer Camp Chapter 873 - 873: Return to the Wanderer Camp
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seems that you dont even care about life and death anymore. Theres no longer a choice between bing my magical beast or dying! Beiting Huang said especially shamelessly to the Nine-Heaven Earth Python, which was already having trouble even opening its eyes. At this moment, if the Nine-Heaven Earth Python still had any strength, it would definitely scold, Shameless!
Unfortunately, it was already inhaling more and exhaling less. Seeing it like this, Beiting Huang shook her head and had no choice but to ce her hand on the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons head. Even if Beiting Huang didnt need a Nine-Star Divine Beast, its value would be immeasurable after taming it. Light blue elemental energy mixed with the power of the Chaos Divine Source wrapped around the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons body. Under the powerful energy of the Chaos Divine Source, the injuries on the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons body began to heal at a visible speed. A wisp of mental strength entered the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythons consciousness. Aftermunicating, the Nine-Heaven Earth Pythonsst spiritual barrier was broken, and the taming waspleted. Phew! Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. She wrapped the Nine-Heaven Earth Python with her elemental energy and put it into her bracelet space. She hadnt expected that after advancing to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm, even taming a Nine-Star Divine Beast would be a matter of seconds. It was already summer, and the weather was very hot early in the morning. The sun had just risen from the horizon, and it was like a huge fireball, scorching the ground like a furnace. Even the trees near the Wanderer Camp were a little listless. At the entrance of the Wanderer Camp, an extremely ordinary-looking man and an elf-like girl squeezed into the crowd and walked towards the camp. The man seemed to be very unustomed to the crowded crowd. His brows furrowed fiercely under his mask as he approached the girl. The girl grabbed his hand and nced at the surrounding crowd from time to time, as if she was extremely familiar with her surroundings. The two of them were naturally Yan Ye and Beiting Huang. Aftering out of the Swamp Holy Land, Beiting Huang returned to her girl outfit. Her long ck hair was intertwined with a red string of beads and hung behind her head. It reached her waist, and the bangs on her forehead covered most of her smooth forehead. On her forehead, there were two clusters of fire-like blush, making her already exquisite face look even more lively. Her dark eyes, like stars in the winter night, swept across the crowd without any warmth. They carried a hint of pressure, making people afraid to look at her face. She wore a reddish-brown shawl and a short skirt of the same color. The white edges reached her knees, revealing a pair of long legs. The same brown soft boots on her feet made her calves look slender, and her skin was as fair as jade. The girl was as beautiful as an elf. However, after the girl entered, everyone in the Wanderer Camp only took a hurried nce. No one dared to take a second look. The young man beside her was wearing a ghost mask and an ordinary ck robe. Other than holding the girls fair hand, there was nothing outstanding about him. However, no one could withstand the pressure he exuded.
Ye, restrain your aura. Youre scaring them! Beiting Huang was a little dissatisfied and sent a voice transmission to Yan Ye. Yan Ye nced at the girl indifferently. Dont think that he couldnt understand the gazes of these boring people. All of them must be thinking that Beiting Huang, a fairy-like girl, was like a flower stuck on a cows dung when she was with an ordinary-looking person like him. However, Yan Ye didnt dare to disobey. He quietly restrained his aura and followed behind Beiting Huang. They seemed to be wandering aimlessly in this crowded Wanderer Camp, but in fact, Beiting Huang pricked up her ears to listen to some recent news.. Chapter 874 - 874: The World Is Your Betrothal Gift, I Promise! Chapter 874 - 874: The World Is Your Betrothal Gift, I Promise!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As expected, themotion in the Swamp Holy Land had already rmed the entire continent. Apart from that, half a month had passed since they entered the Demon Spirit Tomb and came out. In this half a month, the situation of the entire continent had changed greatly. Hearing everyones discussion along the way, Beiting Huang was especially surprised. l didnt expect that the news of Huang City had already spread here.
Its normal. Theres nock of powerful individual cultivators among the wanderers. They dont care about the world and only want to break through. They dont care about the rise of Huang City. What they care about is the breakthrough of the four council elders. Yan Yes voice was light and slightly low. He said in azy voice, You just established yourself in Huang City and brought out divine pills, causing amotion in the entire continent. This method is great. This way, Huang City wont have to worry about not being able to recruit people. Huang City doesntck talent. Beiting Huangs arrogant voice was as hot as the sun. Not everyone is qualified to use the Divine Breaking Pill. There might only be a few Divine Realm experts in the Central Continent in the past 10,000 years, but Yan City can control all the Divine Realm experts in Yan City. Huang City is naturally the same. Speaking of which, who is the City Lord of Yan City? Beiting Huang tilted his head and looked at Yan Ye with a faint smile, waiting for his answer. Yan Yes originally stunning face was turned extremely ordinary with a Transformation Spirit Ring. This face wasmon and couldnt stand out in the crowd. However, in Beiting Huangs opinion, the brilliance that originally belonged to Yan Ye couldnt be concealed. He tapped Beiting Huangs nose lightly, and his purple eyes flickered. You want to know? Wont you know when you go to the me Citys event? Seeing that he didnt say anything, Beiting Huang wasnt in a hurry. She rubbed her nose and asked curiously, Speaking of which, what is the City Lord of Yan City going to announce about my identity? Will he want to marry An obvious smile shed across Yan Ye!s eyes. He pinched Beiting Huangs nose and said meaningfully, If thats the case, will Huanger agree? Will she agree to marry him? Beiting Huang looked at him deeply and sniffed. Hmph, dream on. Do you think its so easy to get a girl like me? Want to marry me? The world will have to be my betrothal gift. Whether I want to agree depends on if Im in a good mood or not! Alright! Unexpectedly, Yan Ye agreed immediately. He looked into Beiting Huangs eyes and said seriously, The world is your betrothal gift, I promise! Beiting Huang was dumbfounded. What did she say? She didnt seem to have said anything. She stared at Yan Ye in a daze and couldnte back to her senses for a long time. Yan Ye secretly found it funny but pretended not to notice anything. He looked forward and asked Beiting Huang, Didnt Huanger say that we should find a ce to drink and rest? Im not familiar with this ce at all!
At this moment, everyone in the originally crowded Wanderer Camp retreated. Yan Ye frowned fiercely and pulled Beiting Huang to his side. He pulled her into his arms and looked up at the entrance of the Wanderer Camp. Get out of the way, get out of the way. Dont block our Young Pce Masters path! On the road between the stalls on both sides, the originally bustling crowd squeezed to the sides. In the middle, there was a path that could amodate a carriage, A guard in a uniform white robe protected a woman riding a silver-horned horse as she arrived.. Chapter 875 - 875: Peerless Beauty Chapter 875 - 875: Peerless Beauty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The woman sat sideways on the silver-horned horse. Her snow satin robe was embroidered with light yellow flowers. She was graceful and noble. On her arrogant and cold face, exquisite makeup showed that the womans status was noble. Her indifferent eyes looked straight ahead, as if looking at the people on both sides would lower her status. She was luxurious, beautiful, and most importantly, the strength she emitted was extravagant. On the continent, a woman with such beauty and strength was really too rare. The moment everyone saw her, their pupils unconsciously dted and their eyes lit up. Everyone was stunned.
She had a pair of cold and arrogant eyes, long eyshes, and a slightly upturned nose. Her figure was voluptuous, and her chest was high. Her cleavage was faintly visible, revealing a touch of snow-white skin. Just looking at it would make a normal mans nose bleed. This woman was truly a stunner. How beautiful. To be able to see such a beauty in the magical beasts forest, this trip was definitely not in vain! Damn, Ive long heard that the Young Pce Master of Taiyi Pce is a peerless beauty. Could it be her? Ive never seen such a beauty before. Tsk, tsk, tsk Beiting Huang also sighed at how extraordinary this woman was. She couldnt help but look up at Yan Ye, and her eyes met Yan Yes lowered gaze. Seeing his teasing eyes, Beiting Huang understood that he had seen through her thoughts. She couldnt help but rub her nose and smile awkwardly. Yan Ye stroked her head dotingly and looked up at the woman. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. Interesting. Shes finally out. I wonder if its because of the Swamp Holy Land or for the divine artifact. Beiting Huang frowned and asked Yan Ye, Taiyi Pce? Why havent I heard of it before? Also, what kind of divine artifact? I heard that the Blizzard Mercenary Group helped Yan Cityplete the divine artifact mission before they advanced to be S ranked. I havent asked you about that too. Youre not familiar with the Taiyi Pce, but you should know about the Tianyun n, right? Those in power who act holier than thou will engage one or two forces to help them carry out things in the shadow. The Taiyi Pce is a force supported by the Divine Hall of Judgment. The first Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce was someone who had participated in the Demon Spirit Tomb. He had picked up an ancient divine artifact there. It was the statue of the White Tiger Supreme, the White Tiger God. He used the power inside to establish the Taiyi Pce and it waster taken over by the Divine Hall of Judgment. Yan Yes soft voice sounded. Beiting Huang listened especially seriously. The statue of the White Tiger Supreme? Whats its use? Speaking of the White Tiger Supreme, it has a rtionship with the four great ns. You should know that the Azure Dragon of the East, the
Vermillion Bird of the South, the White Tiger of the West, and the ck Tortoise of the North correspond to Dongfang, Nangong, Ximen, and Beiting. In ancient times, the statue of the White Tiger Supreme was one of the four guardians of the Demon Spirit Hall at the top of the Divine Peak. Although this thing doesnt have offensive power, it has extremely strong defense. Anyone who is within ten meters of the statue can be immune to any attack. However, its greatest use is that those who collect the four divine artifacts can change the rules of Heaven and Earth, even if its a blood contract bestowed by the Gods. Towards the end, Yan Yes voice was bone-chilling, especially thest six words. Beiting Huang could tell that he had gritted his teeth and said it. Beiting Huang didnt know the story at all, but she couldnt help but hold Yan Yes hand tightly. Even at this moment, she was curious about the four divine artifacts, blood contract bestowed by the Gods, and the strength of the Supreme artifact, but she couldnt ask a single question.. Chapter 876 - 876: Candidate for the Next Saintess Chapter 876 - 876: Candidate for the Next Saintess
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The beauty had already gone in. After knowing the identity of the beauty, the men who were still thinking about her suddenly felt as if a basin of ice had been poured over their heads, freezing their hearts. The status of the Young Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce was not something anyone could easily reach. l heard that the Young Pce Master will be the next Saintess of the Judgment Hall, the spokesperson of God. Only the Young Pce Master is qualified to be the Saintess!
Sigh, lets not care about this. Beauties are not something we can dream about. Lets think about whether we can take this opportunity to capture a magical beast and exchange it for a few Rubis. I heard that even the Iron Blood Mercenary Group has entered the mountains this time! Pitt, do you know why Iron Blood entered( I heard that the Demon Spirit Tomb chose Your Excellency Ninth Huang, the leader of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. When Your Excellency Ninth Huang was epting the energy inheritance, the Swamp Holy Land copsed. It would be strange if they didnt enter. No way? Your Excellency Ninth Huang couldnt have died inside, right? Beiting Huang was furious when he heard this. F*ck, Im standing in front of you alive. Why do you have to say that I was dead? But at this moment, with her outfit, Beiting Huang couldnt stand up and say, Im Ninth Huang! She had no choice but to say to Yan Ye, who was also listening attentively beside her, Theres a bar over there. Go over there and wait for me. Ill leave a mark on the rock outside ande back. Ever since Iron Blood was established, Beiting Huang had taught Iron Blood some simple and practical parts of the code system from her previous life. Although there were spiritual weapons like messaging crystals on this continent, they were expensive and had some drawbacks. Iron Blood was an organization that walked in dangerous ces like the forest all year round, so it was easier and more effective to leave a mark. She was going to leave a mark on the big rock and tell her team that she was still alive and hade out. This also reminded her that she had to get out as soon as possible. Otherwise, some of her family and friends would be anxious. Ill go with you! Yan Ye wouldnt miss any chance to be with her. Beiting Huang pointed at Yinas Tavern in the Wanderer Camp that she had been to before and said, Go get two cups of Deep Sea Blue and a few pieces of bread first. Im about to starve to death. Ille over after I draw a mark. Then we can eat.
Yinas Tavern could be seen from afar, and the huge rock at the entrance of the Wanderer Camp was right in front. Even if something happened, with Yan Yes skills, it would only take a wave of his hand. Yan Ye no longer insisted. He only squeezed her hand before walking towards Yinas Tavern. At this moment, the beauty disappeared, and the crowd quickly dispersed. Beiting Huang followed the flow of people out and quickly arrived at the big rock at the entrance of the Wanderer Camp. She had once stood on thergest rock and called for the Iron Blood Mercenary Group for the first time. At that time, she led Chu Fengs team into the Soul Breaking Canyon, and the other five teams followed her. It was here that everyone supported her as their leader. Beiting Huang drew a symbol that the Iron Blood members would recognize at the most eye-catching part of the stone. She also left her code so that they could see at a nce that she was fine. Yinas Tavern was noisy and filled with people. Yan Ye was dressed in an ordinary ck robe. He looked unspectacr and was expressionless. He walked in directly and sat down on the stool in front of the bar counter. He stepped on the horizontal bar of the empty stool beside him and tapped his fingers on the table. Two cups of Deep Sea Blue and two pieces of the best cream bread.. Chapter 877 - 877: May I Take This Seat? Chapter 877 - 877: May I Take This Seat?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The waiter behind the bar secretly nced at Yan Yes finger. It was as fair as an onion and it glowed like a jade. His heart skipped a beat. After walking in the forest of magical beasts for many years, he knew that judging a book by its cover would lead to death very quickly. The waiter was especially alert. He ced two sses of Deep Sea Blue in front of Yan Ye as quickly as possible and used another ss of wine to help Yan Ye upy the empty seat beside him. Then, he quickly brought the bread over.
At the entrance, there was amotion. The waiter frowned and looked over. A cold woman in snow satin clothes walked in, followed by a group of guards in white clothes. A guardined, Young Pce Master, that tavern doesnt know how to appreciate favors. They did not give our Taiyi Pce any face. Why dont I destroy them? Her gaze slowly swept across the entire tavern. The beautiful womans cold eyes still carried a trace of pressure. Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, she raised her snow-jade-like hand and shook it gently. Dont worry about it. In such a ce, in the wilderness, why do you have to argue with stupid people who are just like magical beasts? Young Pce Master is right! The guard quickly praised. Yan Ye nced at the door from the corner of his eye, casually picked up the wine ss, and took a sip. Humans were extremely strange things. If they were in the capital, this kind of wine would not be able to enter his mouth at all. After spending more than half a month outside with Beiting Huang and eating roasted meat a few times, he could still force himself to drink it. Everyone in the tavern heard the voice and looked towards the door. When they saw the Young Pce Master, their eyes widened. Their burning gazes shot towards every part of the womans body. However, Yan Ye looked at the woman as if she was a skeleton. He had seen many women. At his level, there was almost no difference between a beauty and a skeleton. What he liked was only thepatibility of their spirits. As he had said, as long as it was Beiting Huangs spirit, whether she was ugly or beautiful, or a magical beast, it was no different to him. What he loved was that spirit. Taking a sip of wine, Yan Yes fair fingers gently swirled the ss. The light blue wine gently rippled in his purple eyes. The waiter took a quick look and was stunned, but he didnt dare to take a second look. Miss, theres another seat over there! The people from the Taiyi Pce scanned the entire tavern. There was only an empty seat beside Yan Ye. They didnt expect the Wanderer Camp to be so popr. They had no choice but to move to this tavern because there was no seat in the tavern next door. This trip was very important. The Young Pce Master warned them not to cause trouble for the time being. Their quest was their priority.
Yan Ye slowly turned his head. His indifferent gaze was like a sharp de as he looked at the people walking towards him. However, this group of people had too much superiority in their hearts. Theypletely ignored Yan Yes displeasure and especially persistently weed their master to Yan Yes side. As for Yan Ye, after being warned by Beiting Huang, he didnt dare to kill with his gaze. He just looked at this group of people. If they were too persistent, he would have no choice but to take action. Yan Yes purple eyes seemed to have a magical power. Even though his gaze was unfriendly at this moment, when the Young Pce Master of the Tai Yi Pce, Qing Xi, met these eyes, her heart couldnt help but tremble and she was slightly absent-minded. She restrained her cold arrogance and walked over.. She asked exceptionally politely, Your Excellency, may I take this seat? Chapter 878 - 878: Yan Ye, You’re So Shameless? Chapter 878 - 878: Yan Ye, Youre So Shameless?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unless one was stronger than him, they would not be able to tell Yan Yes true strength. However, how many people in the entire Rubis Continent could do it? In any case, among these people, Young Pce Master Qing Xi was definitely not included. However, she just had to call Yan Ye Your Excellency , causing Yan Ye to instantly be recognised as a Heaven Rank The moment she called out Your Excellency, everyone in the tavern turned to look at him. They looked at the ordinary-looking man in disbelief and started discussing.
No way, its a Heaven Rank. F*ck, I didnt expect something to happen in the swamp abyss and attract a Heaven Rank. This persons strength is actually at the Heaven Rank Is there a mistake? Why cant I see through him? F*ck, keep your eyes open. Dont be stupid. Those who made it here, how many of them are not strong? The people who appeared in the Wanderer Camp all year round were familiar with each other. Those who could survive in the magical beasts forest all year round, even if their cultivation level was not high, had a few tricks up their sleeves. However, there were more ss 2 and 3batants here. There were not many people like Yan Ye who were so-called Heaven Rank. Not only were the adventurers in the hall surprised, but even the guards following Qing Xi were especially shocked. They all secretly sized up Qing Xi in disbelief. Their Young Pce Master had always been cold and arrogant. With both beauty and strength, she had never taken any man seriously. Even Lord Gu Hao, who had once been a peerless genius and was unfortunately killed by Beiting Huang, had tried all kinds of ways to curry favor with their Young Pce Master. Not only did he not gain her favor, but he was also hated by her. They had never expected that this ordinary-looking Normal man, who did not have any spirit energy fluctuations and looked like a piece of trash, would actually be addressed as Your Excellency by their Young Pce Master. How could they not be surprised? Your Excellency? Yan Ye was very unfamiliar with this form of address. He was no longer used to the Central Continents way of addressing powerfulmoners. 10,000 years ago, when he was the Devil Emperor, others addressed him as Your Majesty. Now, it was Your Highness. Yan Ye had never heard someone call him Your Excellency. He held the wine ss and gently swirled the dark blue liquid inside. His purple eyes intertwined with a demonic light. From Qing Xis angle, she could see Yan Yes purple eyes through the wine ss. There were light streams in his eyes. She could not help but be stunned. Her mouth was slightly agape, and she could not even remember what she had just said.
Your Excellency, since theres no one sitting in the seat beside you, can you give it to our Miss? The guard captain beside Qing Xi couldnt stand it anymore when he saw his Young Pce Master like this. He quickly walked over and asked Yan Ye again. The corners of Yan Yes eyes were raised high. His long and narrow phoenix-like eyes with sharp corners had a bewitching charm. He sized up Qing Xi and his gazended on the guard captain beside her. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and a cold smile overflowed. His voice was cold. It was very direct and violent! Instantly, the entire tavern was silent. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Yan Ye with disdain. This guy really didnt know how to appreciate favors. Did he know who this beauty was? He was actually so shameless.. Chapter 879 - 879: Get Lost! Chapter 879 - 879: Get Lost!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qing Xi and her guards were stunned. It was obvious that the Young Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce, who had always been high and mighty, had never experienced the feeling of being rejected. For a moment, she did not react at all. She blinked and her gazended on the sneer on Yan Yes lips and the unconcealed disdain in his purple eyes. Only then did shee back to her senses. She was so angry that she almostughed. Her proud face curled up slightly. She only felt that she must have seen a ghost just now. She was actually tempted by this normal, ordinary man.
Did he think that amoner could be a prince just because he had a pair of extraordinary eyes? A man sitting next to the empty seat saw Qing Xis beautiful face that was slightly pale from anger and could not stand it anymore. He mmed the wine ss in front of him on the table and pped the empty seat. Isnt the empty seat for people to sit in? Could it be used to worship gods? Beauty,e and sit here. If this brat dares to say no, Ill beat him to death! This person wielded a long whip and said in an imposing manner. At the table beside him, the young man closest to Qing Xi had already disliked Yan Ye when Qing Xi respectfully addressed him as Your Excellency and was ignored. He snorted coldly. Do he think others ill take a second look at him just because hes pretending to be cool? Just because he was called Your Excellency, he really thinks that hes a Heaven Rank. Hehe, how funny. A middle-aged man sitting by the window sighed. Shes a top-notch beauty after all. She has status and looks. A poor kid like him doesnt know how to appreciate favors. Yan Yes gazended indifferently on the hand in the empty seat. If Beiting Huang hadnt repeatedly reminded him not to cause trouble for no reason, this arm would have been gone long ago. Get lost! The light and cold voice sounded earth-shattering, scaring the hand so much that it suddenly retracted. Seeing that the person who spoke was actually an ordinary person that no one would notice even if he fell into a pile of ashes, the owner of this hand was instantly furious. He suddenly raised his hand again and was about to p the stool, but his hand could not go down no matter what. Instantly, his entire body stiffened, and his eyes were filled with fear. This hand did not seem to be his anymore. The guards beside Qing Xi did not notice this abnormal phenomenon at all. Almost all of these people were Heaven Rank and at the very least, they were High Star Great Spirit Masters. When they went out usually, as long as they revealed their identities, everyone would be respectful to them. Forget having to ask for a seat at a bar, who wouldnt take the initiative to give up their seats to these strong and well known people?
To be honest, he had never seen someone as blind as Yan Ye. He was instantly furious. The guard captain came forward. His eyes were fierce and his voice cold. Trash, why dont you take a look at whos standing in front of you? The Young Master of the Tai Yi Pce is sitting beside you because she thinks highly of you. If you know whats good for you, its best to give up both seats. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson! After saying that, he puffed out his chest. The guard captain deliberately revealed the Heaven-Rank Spiritual Master badge on his body. Hmph, this was a true Heaven Rank. If one wanted to be addressed as Your Excellency , one had to rely on strength.. Chapter 880 - 880: You Call Yourself a Beauty With Such Looks? Chapter 880 - 880: You Call Yourself a Beauty With Such Looks?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whoosh! Everyone couldnt help but gasp when they saw the Star Spirit Master badge on the guard captains chest. Heaven Rank, it was actually a Heaven Rank. Immediately, the gaze they looked at Qing Xi became even more fiery. Even the guard beside her was a Heaven Rank. As expected of someone from the
Taiyi Pce. This shockingly beautiful woman was actually the Young Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce. She was a proud daughter of heaven with both beauty and strength. At the age of 24, her strength had already reached the level of a Two Sword Star Spirit Master. She was the most talented female Spirit Master in the entire continent. On the continent, there were countless men who had long wanted to kowtow to her. However, this woman was especially pure and clean. This caused the men to go crazy. l knew it. Other than the Young Pce Master, how can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Taiyi Pce Taiyi Pce is here too. The Taiyi Pce is as famous as the Tianyun n. Even the four Spirit Master families have to rely on the Taiyi Pce! Look at this kid. Hes so shameless and arrogant. I cant stand it anymore! The people who came to the tavern to drink were here to pass the time. With free drama to watch, everyone was not afraid to speak up. At this moment, waves rose again. Naturally, all of them were discussing spiritedly, and voices of injustice for the Taiyi Pce rose. That guy must simply be tired of living. Yan Yes interest in drinking had also decreased a lot. He looked towards the door and saw that Beiting Huang had yet to arrive. His temper was also a little bad. He slowly raised his head and looked at Qing Xi. He sized Qing Xi up with an impudent gaze and frowned slightly. You call yourself a beauty with such looks? Are you qualified to sit beside me? In this world, there was only one person who was qualified to sit beside him!
Yan Yes voice was light, like a breeze, but it seemed to have magic. Every word and sentence struck peoples hearts. His every word and action seemed casual, but the sarcasm and disdain in his words were as heavy as a thousand pounds, making people unable to breathe. Everyone gasped and looked at Yan Ye with widened eyes. They wanted to see clearly who this brat was. He actually dared to use such words to insult the Young Pce Master of the Tai Yi Pce. Did he not want his life? Beside Qing Xi, there were a total of 12 guards led by the captain. At this moment, the sound of swords being drawn sounded in unison. Sword beams shot towards Yan Ye and they stared at him with fiery eyes. If looks could kill, Yan Ye would have been riddled with holes by now. This person actually dared to humiliate their master after they revealed their identities. Wasnt he a good-for-nothing who didnt even have any spirit energy fluctuations? Did he not use his brain when he went out? Qing Xis originally towering chest was now rising and falling like waves. She could no longer endure the anger in her heart. She had advanced to the Great Spirit Master Realm at the age of 16. In just eight years, she had be a Two Sword Star Spirit Master. The glory on her body was earned with her strength. From the day she advanced to the Heaven Rank, she had been elected as the Young Master of the Taiyi Pce. She was surrounded by glory. Coupled with her talent and beauty, when had she ever suffered such humiliation? Her face was so beautiful that it made men drool. At this moment, she was so angry that she wanted to transform into a wolf and pounce on him. She was so furious that her face had turned greenish-purple. She frowned and her voice was a little sharp. Who do you think you are? Youre trash with no strength and looks. Do you really think youre the Night King just because you have a pair of purple eyes? Youre like a demon. No woman will look at you.. Chapter 881 - 881: There Are Thousands of Ways to Seduce Someone Chapter 881 - 881: There Are Thousands of Ways to Seduce Someone
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If a woman wont even look at him, why are you looking at him? Are you not a woman? If you didnt look at him, how would you know that he was born with purple eyes? At the entrance of the tavern, a woman stood leaning against the door. She was as beautiful as an elf. She had ck hair and ck eyes. Her lowered bangs covered most of her forehead, revealing only three demonic mes on it. Her lively eyes were as clear and dark as a deers. Her jade-like skin was delicate and fair, making people have to be careful when looking at her. They were afraid that their eyes would graze her face.
Her nose was carved out of white spirit jade. It was a work of art that only the heavens had. Her red lips were slightly pouted, making her look as cute as snow. Her arms were crossed, and her short skirt entuated her exquisite girlish figure. Her entire body had an ethereal temperament. Her eyes flickered with slyness, hooking up a trace of seduction. She was pure and beautiful, but she did not lose her womanly charm. Compared to Qing Xi, who looked like a gorgeous woman who was flirting with mens organs everywhere, this girl was clearly a few levels higher. As soon as the girl appeared at the door, her clear voice was like a clear spring, instantly attracting everyones attention. The burning gaze that was originally on Qing Xi disappeared, making her look at the door with a trace of ruthlessness. But it had to be said that this girl was truly beautiful, to the point that even the world-renowned Qing Xi of Central Continent could not help but be jealous. There was actually a girl with such spiritual energy in the world. She was like a dewdrop shrouded in the morning mist, and a ray of sunlight thatnded on the fingertip of a god. She was dazzling and colorful, with the ability to move ones soul. The originally noisy tavern was now silent. No one dared to even breathe loudly, afraid that they would disturb this fairy-like dew-drop girl. Pairs of fiery eyes carefully stared at the girl, and their hearts beat wildly. This was a blow that Qing Xi had never suffered before. She was known for her beauty, but at this moment when the woman appeared, all the halos on her body were taken away. Jealousy coiled around her heart like a poisonous snake. Her heart seemed to be soaked in venom, and her eyes were like a snakes tongue as she licked the girl at the door. Who are you? Why do you care if I look him in the eye? Qing Xis voice was especially harsh because of jealousy. Beiting Huangs ethereal voice was like Heaven and Earthpared to hers. The people in the tavern were still unable to react for a moment. They all looked at Qing Xi with strange gazes. When they saw the originally beautiful womans face contort terribly, as if she had instantly be a witch, they were immediately dumbfounded. Of course I care!
The fairy-like girl walked over step by step in her soft boots. Her delicate chin was slightly raised. This was true pride. It made people feel that a girl like her could be as proud as she liked. The girl walked to Qing Xis side with agile footwork and sized her up from the corner of her eyes. Then, she smiled and said, There are thousands of ways to seduce someone. Your method is too low. For someone like you, you have no strength or looks. Its fine if you find a man with low expectations to warm your bed, but donte out and embarrass yourself! A thousand years of humiliation! When Qing Xi said this to Yan Ye, she did not think it was very unpleasant. However, at this moment, when these words came from another persons mouth and entered her ears, it was as if this person had taken thousands of knives to scrape her bones.. It was unbearable! Chapter 882 - 882: I Want to Make Her into a Human Beard Chapter 882 - 882: I Want to Make Her into a Human Beard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whoosh! The entire tavern hall was filled with gasps. Obviously, no one had expected that this elf-like girl with a strong spiritual aura would be so unforgiving with her mouth.
They might not know what low meant, but they could guess that it was definitely not a good thing, and it was definitely belittling. Hearing this, if Qing Xi could still endure it, she would not be a human, but a salted fish. To be insulted in such a way, it was worse than being called an infertile woman. Furious to the extreme, Qing Xi only wanted to tear this girl, who had stolen her halo and made her suffer such great humiliation, into pieces. She pointed at the girl and screamed, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and arrest this damn b*tch. I want to make her into a human beard and make her wish she was dead! When the guards of the Taiyi Pce saw that their master had almost gone crazy from anger because of this woman, they couldnt help but be furious. They couldnt even care less about their image in public. They unsheathed half of their swords without hesitation and pointed them at Beiting Huang. Human beard? Make me wish I was dead? I didnt expect the Young Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce, a famous beauty, the dream lover of so many men, to have such a hobby. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Knowing someone by their reputation really cantpare to meeting that person in real life! The girl crossed her arms and slowly moved,pletely ignoring the cold weapons in the hands of the guards of the Taiyi Pce. She walked to the purple-eyed man who was so-called ordinary and gently leaned on him. She raised her hand and gently lifted the mans sexy chin that was covered in stubble. Her frivolous eyes met the mans purple smiling eyes, and her clear voice carried endless enchantment. Handsome, can I have this seat beside The girls features were picturesque and her spirit was oppressive. At this moment, she had a teasing gaze that simply wanted to steal the souls of all the men in the hall. Everybody looked at this unknown man with envy and jealousy. They wished they could rece him. Even if the girls frivolous actions did not show any respect, what men wanted in front of women was not respect, but temptation. Why wasnt it them? Why werent there any empty seats beside them? Why werent they the ones who were bullied by this shrew from the Taiyi Pce? Even the guards of the Taiyi Pce widened their eyes and looked at the girls jade-like finger. It was as if this finger was holding their chins and they gulped. Qing Xis face turned purple. This was a p to her face . A tant p to her face. She had just finished scolding this man and said that no woman would look at him, but this girl had deliberately used such a seduction move to clear this mans name. Hmph, maybe they knew each other. But at this moment, almost everyone in the hall had gone crazy. Who cared if they knew each other or not?
F*ck, this man isnt good looking but hes quite lucky with women. He can even seduce such a girl! Damn, what do you mean by not good looking? With his eyes that look like the Night Kings, except for those who are blind, he can seduce as many women as he wants. Not bad, not bad. This girl is very strange.. Could it be that this man is really powerful? Chapter 883 - 883: Lowly Person? Chapter 883 - 883: Lowly Person?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qing Xi clenched her fists tightly. Her long nails dug deeply into the tender flesh of her palm. However, she did not feel any pain. She had never suffered such humiliation in her over 20 years of life. Also, this dman girl just said that her method of seducing people was very
low. Was she showing off that she was very good at seducing people now? Qing Xi sneered and nced sideways at the girl leaning against the man, wishing that half of her weight was on him. It had to be said that this mans appearance was ordinary, but his body was very well-endowed. Qing Xi secretly swallowed her saliva and turned her face away. She said disdainfully, At such a young age, you didnt learn well and seduced people everywhere with your looks. Youre not ashamed but proud. What right does a lowly person have to talk to me? Lowly? Beiting Huang sneered. In her previous life and this life, this word had never been used against her. She gently pressed her hand on Yan Yes shoulder and the corners of her lips slowly curled up. A cold smile spread across her lips. Im lowly? Hahaha, what a joke. If Im lowly, there wont be anyone noble in the world! Thats right! In Qing Xis eyes, the ordinary-looking man raised his hand and held the hand on his shoulder. He kneaded it slightly and smiled. Miss, you have a noble status. Theres no need to argue with these mad dogs. The seat beside me is specially prepared for a stunning beauty like you. I hope you dont mind! Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Ye. This bastard was quite good at acting. Could it be that he had used this trick in front of her? Yan Ye naturally understood what Beiting Huang meant and couldnt help but smile bitterly in his heart. What could he do? Would he dare not to act with her? Did she know that he actually felt quite awkward doing this?! The two of them exchanged nces. Qing Xis eyes were burning with anger. Scandalous. This was an adulterous couple. She really did not know why she was blind at the beginning and thought that this man should have some ability. Hmph, to be able to take a fancy to such a woman who could casually seduce men, what good things could he be? Shameless b*tch, you really dont know whats good for you. You still dare to talk about nobility in front of me. A woman born in a brothel is a hundred times nobler than you! Qing Xi cursed and vented her anger without any restraint. It felt even better than cutting those two down with a sword. As expected, scolding people was a kind of talent for women. It was just like men attacking each other if they disagreed. However, the entire tavern was dead silent. Just as Qing Xi felt that something was wrong, she realized that a huge pressure was pressing down on her head like a huge mountain. Fear surged like a tide. Before she could think, her knees went weak and she knelt on the ground. Behind her, thudding sounds could be heard.
What was going on? The waiter behind the bar did not feel this pressure, but he was still so frightened that his legs went weak. At this moment, he clearly saw that other than the people from the Taiyi Pce kneeling on the ground, almost everyone in the entire hall was in a motionless state. The hands that were raising wine sses stopped in midair, the faces that were about to crack a smile froze, and the feet that were about to take a step were stuck in the air. It was as if time had stopped here in an instant.. Chapter 884 - 884: Who Is Your Excellency? Chapter 884 - 884: Who Is Your Excellency?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A wisp of ck mist, like a rope in the hands of the God of Death, spread throughout the entire first floor of the tavern, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their backs and their hair stand on end. Qing Xi raised her head with difficulty and looked around with only moving her eyes. She asked in a trembling voice, Who is Your Excellency? Were from the Taiyi Pce. We dont think weve offended Your Excellency. Please be magnanimous!
A Spiritual Grandmaster. He had to be a Spiritual Grandmaster. Only a Spiritual Grandmaster could use their power to pressure them to this extent. As for the Divine Realm, Qing Xi didnt even want to think about it. After all, that was too far away. Besides, if their opponents were just trying to avenge these two sluts, why would they have a Divine Realm expert backing them? That was ridiculous. When they entered the forest of magical beasts, their lineup was already very strong. There were 13 people in total, and almost half of them were Heaven Rank. The remaining few were Great Spirit Masters. However, Qing Xi knew her own limits. In the hands of a Spiritual Grandmaster, they were worse than a group of ants. If there was a high-level Sword Star Spirit Master, they could still fight. However, their highest was only two swords. That was not enough. Pfft! Beiting Huang chuckled and couldnt help but look at Yan Ye. Ever since Beiting Huang came in, Yan Ye only had eyes for her. At this moment, her shadow was reflected in his eyes. He said softly, Lovely miss, what do you think is the best way to punish these people? This fellow was even addicted to acting. However, why did Beiting Huang like it so much? He could let the whole world down, but would only protect her from any suffering. She knew that if it werent for this ignorant Young Pce Master scolding her with vicious words, he probably wouldnt even bother to lift his finger. If he wanted someone to die, he only needed to think about it. When Qing Xi heard this, it was as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked up at this ordinary-looking man in disbelief. She was humiliated, indignant, and a little envious. She really did not expect the man she said was weak to be so powerful. She seemed to have forgotten that besides being a Spirit Master, there was another ss in this world, and that was the Sword Sect. If such a young man was a Sword Sect Qing Xi almost didnt dare to imagine it. She would probably be tempted too, right? She secretly gave the guard captain beside her a look. At this moment, the guard captain also came back to his senses. He took two steps forward on his knees and said to Yan Ye, Sir, Im afraid theres really a misunderstanding between us. In the beginning, we were just asking about this empty seat beside you. If your position is specially reserved for beauties, my young pce master is also extremely beautiful. Of course, there should be a chance topete. But your attitude is really too bad!
Yes, thats right. They only went forward to ask. No one could stand the word get lost from Yan Ye. My attitude is bad? Did I invite you to talk to me? What right does a person who delivered himself to my door have to despise others for having a bad attitude? Yan Yes voice was soft. He held a cup with one hand and fed the Deep Sea Blue into Beiting Huangs mouth carefully. His focused expression made it seem as if he was doing something extraordinary. He didnt even look at these people from the Taiyi Pce, but everyone could feel a heavy killing intent floating over.. Chapter 885 - 885: Scolded His Woman? Chapter 885 - 885: Scolded His Woman?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye waited for Beiting Huang to finish half a ss of wine before she turned her face away as if she didnt want to drink anymore. Only then did he gently put the ss on the table. The clinking sound was like a warning bell that rang in everyones minds. He narrowed his eyes. His gaze was extremely dangerous. l dont know what the Taiyi Pce is. I only know that you scolded my woman in front of me today. Its simply a heinous crime! Scolded his woman? Qing Xi thought for a long time before she came to her senses. She was so angry that she was about to cry. This woman had clearly just entered and had only leaned against this man, but she had be his woman? Who knew how many men this kind of woman had slept with? Was this man so deprived of women to want such a woman?
She took two steps forward on her knees and ced her face in front of Yan Ye: l wont be as shameless as some people and throw myself at you. My lord is very powerful. You should not be someone who only cares about looks and not womens strength. The Central Continent has always valued power. With your strength, even Yan City will value it. I believe my lord should not tie your future to a piece of trash. Wasnt she tantly talking about Beiting Huang? With Yan Yes strength, of course Yan City would value him very much. How could such a person marry a piece of trash? Speaking of which, Beiting Huang didnt understand why someone was still calling her a piece of trash. That made sense, Even everyone in the tavern was looking at Beiting Huang with pity. There was indeed no spiritual energy fluctuation on this girl, and no one could tell how strong she was. She looked like she was only fourteen or fifteen years old. If she said her current strength was higher than anyone in the tavern, everyone would definitelyugh. How was this possible? Did she think she was a monstrous genius like the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting family? Those who had previously thought that Qing Xi was a shrew changed their minds after hearing her words. After all, Qing Xi was a Heaven Rank expert. Compared to most of the spiritual cultivators on the continent, she was much higher on the ranks. She was indeed qualified to be tyrannical. Qing Xi stood up from the ground. The guards behind her also heaved a sigh of relief. They watched as she walked gracefully to Yan Yes side. She turned slightly to the side, highlighting the towering mountain on her chest. Compared to Qing Xi, although Beiting Huangs figure was curvaceous, she was only 14 years old. She was definitely not as hot as Qing Xi, who towered into the clouds. F*ck! Beiting Huang cursed in her heart. She punched Yan Yes shoulder and buried her face in his shoulder. It was fine for her to kill someone, but she couldnt seduce a man in apetition.
Yan Yes eyes darkened. If there was one thing he hated the most in his life, it was that he hated it when women came within three feet of him. Especially women who smelled of fragrance, sticking out their butts and puffing out their chests like they were asking for sex. If it werent for the fact that he was holding the woman he loved in his arms, he would have liked to see Beiting Huangs attitude. This woman had already left the magical beasts forest. Of course, she did not go out on her own. Instead, her soul had left. However, while Yan Ye was waiting for Beiting Huangs reaction, Beiting Huang was pretending to be dead. How could she not understand Yan Ye l s thoughts? However, it was definitely not so easy for her to help him chase this flower peacock away.. Chapter 886: This Chest Feels Terrible Chapter 886: This Chest Feels Terrible
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huanger, are you sure you want me to do it? Do you want me to use divine power or magic power? If I do it, my identity will definitely be exposed. Are you sure? Good lord, this fellow actually learned to threaten her. If he was afraid of exposing his identity, why did he use his pressure to force these people to kneel just now? Dont think that she didnt know what he was thinking.
However, this damned woman actually dared to call her trash! She never liked to rely on others for revenge. Yan Ye tilted his head slightly and gently rubbed his face against Beiting Huangs hair. His movements were gentle and his purple eyes narrowed slightly, looking smug. He hugged the girl with both hands as if he was carrying a treasure. If Qing Xi still treated him as an ordinary passerby until now, there was no way this level of intelligence would get her to the position of the Young Pce Master of Taiyi Pce. Even though Yan Ye was ordinary looking, he had an innate dignity. Hiszy, noble, and disdainful aura forced her to focus on this man the moment she entered. That was why she took the initiative to ask and indeed had the intention to hit on him. However, just as her guard captain had said, Yan Yes attitude was bad, which was why he had angered this woman who had always been high and mighty. At this moment, Qing Xi wished that she was the one in Yan Yes arms. She looked down on Beiting Huang. What right did a piece of trash have to cling to such a powerful man? Beiting Huang seemed to be able to sense the viciousness in Qing Xis eyes. She slowly raised her head from Yan Yes arms and looked at him meaningfully before slowly shifting her gaze to Qing Xis chest. She smiled, and her originally spirited face was now evil and unruly. Its quite big, isnt it? She got up from Yan Ye and slowly walked up to Qing Xi. Qing Xi was not afraid at all, thinking she was trash. Instead, she puffed out her chest and confronted Beiting Huang. Unexpectedly, Qing Xis vision blurred and she immediately retreated. It was already toote.
Beiting Huang grabbed Qing Xis chest with her hand and squeezed the lump of flesh on the left. She rubbed it hard and waved her hand with a smile. It feels terrible. Its too big and hard! Pfft! Yan Ye had just taken a sip of wine. At this moment, after seeing Beiting Huangs performance and hearing what she said, he was really surprised. Before he could swallow the wine, he suddenly spat it out. The wine shot out of his mouth like an arrow, hitting the empty seat between him and the man who had defended Qing Xi earlier. Thetter was stunned and did not know if he should wipe it or not. This person was also thinking if he should go over and thank Yan Ye for the wine. Almost everyone in the tavern was stunned. Their eyes widened as they looked at Beiting Huangs hand and Qing Xis left chest. If someone said that Beiting Huang was a woman, these people wouldnt believe it at all. Was this a woman? A woman? Really? As the Young Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce, Qing Xi had disyed outstanding talent since she was young and was heavily cultivated by the Taiyi Pce. Forget a woman taking advantage of her, no man would dare to do so! In front of everyone, not only was her left breast caught by Beiting Huang, but she also kneaded it fiercely. In the end. she even despised it. At this moment. Qing Xi was not only angry, but also ashamed and resentful. She had thought that being scolded by Beiting Huang with such vicious words was already the greatest humiliation. She didnt expect that the humiliation she suffered today was not the greatest, but there was something even worse.. Chapter 887: Ahhh, I’m Going to Kill You! Chapter 887: Ahhh, Im Going to Kill You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps she was too angry, Qing Xi didnt even think about how she, a dignified Heaven Rank and a Two Sword Star Spirit Master, could be attacked by a trash like Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs actions were too shocking. Even the people in the entire tavern who were here to watch the show did not remember how fast she was as they were stunned. She was simply as fast as lightning. She was so fast that before anyone could react, her hand had already rubbed Qing Xis chest a few times.
Ahhh, Im going to kill you! Qing Xi suddenly drew her sword and shed at Beiting Huang. She attacked the trash. The twelve guards behind her dispersed, leaving a palm-sized space at the entrance for Qing Xi to kill Beiting Huang. Tsk, tsk, tsk. She drew her sword just because of a disagreement. A woman with such a bad temper. No wonder she cant get married even now! Beiting Huang seemed nonchnt. Qing Xis sword was wrapped in ayer of light blue elemental energy. Astral winds blew, but she was not anxious at all. She blinked her eyes and stared at Qing Xi innocently as she made sarcastic remarks. The longsword cut through the air and shed at Beiting Huang with a powerful force. Anger burned in the sword light. No one doubted that Qing Xis strike was meant to kill Beiting Huang. Such a beautiful and spirited girl was about to be killed. No one wanted to see such a situation. Almost everyone broke out in cold sweat for Beiting Huang. Someone even reminded her. Get out of the way! Dodge! Ah, no! Damn it, how can this woman be so heartless? Hearing that everyone was protecting Beiting Huang, the sword in Qing Xis hand moved even faster. She shouted, Go to hell! The longsword shed at Beiting Huang fiercely andnded heavily on her body. Qing Xi was filled with pleasure, but the longsword in her hand didnt encounter any resistance, It didnt feel like it was expending a lot of effort to sh at flesh and blood. The sword clearly cut through Beiting Huangs body, but it felt like it was shing into the air. There was no blood spurting out, and she didnt hear Beiting Huangs miserable scream.
This was too abnormal. At this moment, everyones eyes widened again. What did they see? Of the two Beiting Huangs, one was still under Qing Xis sword, and the other had already circled behind Qing Xi. The girl rubbed Qing Xis butt fiercely and shook her hands again. She said in disdain, Wow, its not fun at all. How stiff! An afterimage. This was an afterimage. If Qing Xi still could not see that this was an afterimage, she would have lived in vain. Cold sweat broke out on her back. Qing Xi was not so ignorant that she did not understand the meaning of afterimages. Only teleportation could create afterimages. Wasnt teleportation a skill only Divine Realm experts had? How did a fourteen-year-old girl do it? Even though Beiting Huang was still rubbing her butt and looking down on her, Qing Xi was no longer angry. All her emotions turned into horror in an instant. She suddenly turned around and shielded her body with her sword as she stared at Beiting Huang in disbelief. All the guards behind her rushed over at this moment and protected Qing Xi tightly without exception. They aimed their swords at Beiting Huang as if they were facing a great enemy. They all knew very well that this girl was not as harmless as they thought, nor was she as useless. She was a master, and one who was stronger than Qing Xi.. Chapter 888: Iron Blood! Chapter 888: Iron Blood!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As a 14-year-old Heaven Rank girl, everyone looked at Beiting Huang differently. There was only such a genius like the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family, so which reclusive family had produced this monster? There was no spiritual energy fluctuation on her body. It could only mean that this girl had a spiritual artifact treasure that concealed her strength.
Yan Ye didnt know what to say when he saw Beiting Huang taking advantage of Qing Xi and grabbing her butt. Wasnt this little thing a little too much? Did she like both men and women? Ever since Qing Xi pointed her sword at Beiting Huang, he had been squeezing the wine ss in his hand. Beiting Huang was ying around, but he could not do the same. He was even more nervous than when he was facing a great enemy. How could he allow his woman to be hurt at all? Bastards, what are you trying to do? At the door, a team of people and horses suddenly rushed in. They went straight into the middle of Beiting Huang and Qing Xis team, blocking Beiting Huang behind them. The person in the lead was dressed in exquisite armor. His long hair was tied behind his head and he exuded a cold aura. He also held a sword in his hand and was burning with anger. The cold light on the sword shot out and pointed at Qing Xi. Who are you? How dare you touch someone from Iron Blood? Iron Blood? The entire tavern was in an uproar. When everyone heard the word Iron Blood, their blood boiled. It had only been two months since the rise of the Iron Blood, but who was their support? It was Huang City. Huang City had only been established for half a month, but Huang City had reached a height that no faction on this continent could reach. It had four Divine Realm experts. The news of Huang Citys establishment had yet to be released. The two strongest factions on the continent, Yan City and the Dark Demon Pce, as well as the most powerful man on the continent, the Night King, had personallye to celebrate. It was said that the Dark Demon Pce had brought out ten Divine Breaking Pills. Divine Breaking Pill. If divine beasts and sacred beasts were a temptation that no Spirit Master on the continent could resist, then Divine Breaking Pill was something that all cultivators on the continent were willing to sell their souls for. Iron Blood? Heavens, its actually Iron Blood. I havent seen them for a long time. Iron Blood, hohoho, thats great. I didnt risk my life toe to the magical beasts forest in vain. Im here to find Iron Blood. I want to join Iron Blood! I want to join Iron Blood too. No, I have to ask if theres any way to enter Iron
Blood. I heard that Iron Bloods recruitment is very strict. You must at least be at the Great Spirit Master level. Immediately, the tavern was filled with discussions. Everyone stood up and gathered towards Iron Blood. These people were especially regretful in their hearts. If they had known that this elf-like girl was from Iron Blood, they would have helped protect her from the beginning. This way, wouldnt they have another chance to enter Iron Blood? Iron Blood? Qing Xi was a little stunned. Fortunately, her guard captain reacted very quickly. He quickly stood up, retracted the sword in his hand, and cupped his hands at the person from Iron Blood. I think theres really been a misunderstanding. We have no intention of dealing with your group of friends. Its really a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding? Chu Fengs voice sounded in the tavern, and it was filled with ridicule. I dont think this is an ident. There are so many of you, yet you want to surround a fourteen year old, unarmed little girl. You are telling me now that its a misunderstanding. My Iron Bloodpanions, do you believe it? I dont believe it! Voices that could swallow mountains and rivers almost overturned the entire tavern. It surged in peoples hearts and made their blood boil.. Chapter 889: Because She’s From Yan City Chapter 889: Because Shes From Yan City
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her team had such a grand aura and there were more than 20 people in total. Mei Xiu and Mei Luo were also present. There was also Your Excellency Wang Wei who was holding his Sword Guardian at Chu Fengs side. They were the people who had followed her into the Soul Breaking Canyon. Seeing this, Beiting Huangs heart was wrapped tightly in warmth. As for the other people in the tavern, their hearts could not be calm. They opened their eyes wide and fiercely stared at Chu Feng. What was he saying?
It was true that the little girl was fourteen years old, and it was also true that she was unarmed, but why did it sound so awkward? Werent they acquaintances? Could it be that Commander Chu Feng didnt know the strength of the little girl? The head guard recalled that they were also bewitched by the little girls facade just now. He thought that Commander Chu Feng really didnt know how terrifying this little girls strength was. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and exined, Commander Chu Feng, this is really a misunderstanding. This little girl Dont be deceived by her! Deceived? The Iron Blood members all turned their heads to look at the little girl who was protected by their leader. Although they did not know the identity of this little girl, as long as she was someone their leader protected with his life, even if she was a demon, they would definitely protect her with their lives. The moment Chu Fengs cold eyes gazed at Beiting Huang, the ice in his eyes melted. He didnt know what Beiting Huang had done, and he didnt care what she had done. As long as anyone dared to bully her, he would help her kill that person. He didnt know why she wanted to revert to female clothing, but he also knew that her identity couldnt be leaked no matter what. He slowly turned his head and stared at the guard captain. He said angrily, Shes Iron Bloods VIP. I dont care if theres a misunderstanding or not. You bullied her today, so leave your lives behind! What? The guard captain was stunned and couldnt breathe for a few breaths. He also snorted coldly. Hmph, even if shes in Iron Blood, shell have to think twice if she wants to take our lives! Dont think that just because you have Huang City, you can do whatever you want. Huang City has only just been established. What right do you have to think that you can definitely take over the continent? Also, who is this little b*tch? We didnt even touch her with our fingers. Why should we pay with our lives? Just because shes from Yan City, is this reason enough? A voice cut in. Everyone looked over. The man who looked ordinary in everyones eyes but could silently release a pressure that made everyone kneel stood up and walk to Beiting Huangs side. He raised his hand and stroked her head. These people are all crippled, right? He was asking her if these people should be dead or alive. At this moment, even Qing Xi r s heart was in a panic. Her and her guards lives were all in this little girls hands. At this moment, her face was twisted with fear, and her snot and tears were a mess. There was no shred of dignity left.
You, who are you to Yan City? Even if youre from Yan City, you have to be reasonable. Is this how your City Lord spoils you? Yan Yes eyesnded on Beiting Huang. Hearing Qing Xis words, he couldnt help but frown slightly and say impatiently, What right do you have to interfere in the matters of Yan City? He held a golden power in his hand and was about to swing it when a voice interrupted him. Hey, wait! Chu Feng did not know who Yan Ye was either. Seeing that Yan Ye was about to hurt someone, he hurriedly stopped him. With a look from him, everyone dispersed. This time, theypletely surrounded Qing Xi and the others.. Chapter 890: Hand Yu Rongge Over! Chapter 890: Hand Yu Rongge Over!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hand over Yu Rongge and we can spare your lives. Otherwise, hmph, dont me us for fighting our way to the Taiyi Pce! The longsword in Chu Fengs hand forced Qing Xi and the others to continuously retreat. There was an unwritten rule in the Wanderer Camp that all fights could not be carried out in the camp. After all, this was the home of countless wanderers. It was also a life transit station that countless people had risked their lives to build here.
Yu Rongge? When Beiting Huang heard this name, she couldnt ignore it. She couldnt help but take two steps forward and whisper to Yan Ye, Yu Rongge is the son of the Tianyun ns Sect Master and a member of Iron Blood. Regardless of his previous identity, as long as he was a member of Iron Blood, now that something had happened to him, Iron Blood would definitely not sit back and do nothing. It was as Chu Feng had said. As long as anyone hurt a member of Iron Blood, they would definitely be hunted down by the entire group. Hmph, Yu Rongge? Who are you people? Arent you people too nosy? Qing Xi frowned and said fiercely. After suffering at the hands of the North Court Phoenix, Qing Xi couldnt take it anymore. Now, she had to hand over Yu Rongge unless she didnt want to be the Young Master of the Taiyi Pce anymore. She was still prepared to use Yu Rongge to make a contribution in exchange for a newly tamed divine beast in the Taiyi Pce. Yu Rongge is one of my Iron Blood members. Youd better not think of stalling for time in front of us! Chu Feng looked towards Mei Xiu. Mei Xiu, take these people outside the fence! Having walked around the Wanderer Camp all year round, Chu Feng and the others had an especially deep rtionship with the ce. Naturally, they were unwilling to make a move here. As for the people from the Taiyi Pce, when they heard that they were leaving the Wanderer Camp, they cooperated and walked out. They thought that they would have an opportunity once they are out of this ce. Outside the Wanderer Camp was a t ground. At this moment, everyone in the camp had gathered here. In the middle was a circle formed by two camps facing each other. There were many people from the Taiyi Pce and the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, but they still surrounded the people from the Taiyi Pce. Beiting Huang and Yan Ye squeezed into the crowd, looking like they were watching a show. That woman has a spatial ring that can store life. If Im not wrong, Yu Rongge should be inside. Yan Yes soul voice sounded in Beiting Huangs mind. Beiting Huang was stunned for a moment. Just how strong was this guy?
Your Excellency Qing Xi, it seems like you dont n to leave the magical beasts forest alive? Chu Feng was getting impatient from waiting. He frowned. Seeing that the other party was also eager to try and break out of the encirclement, he didnt intend to waste his breath and said, Since thats the case, Ill keep you here and use you to exchange for Yu Rongges life! Hmph, lets see if you have the ability! Qing Xi waved the weapon in his hand and said without hesitation, Green Bulle out! Following the summoning of the Taiyi Pces Young Pce Master, a silver light shed, and a seven-star holy beast, the Green Wind Bull, walked out of the light. It had a huge holy beast body, a pair of eyes that shone with a fierce light, a pair of horns that were slightly curved like des on its head, and a barbed tail that was as long as a steel whip on its butt. Its body was covered in ck fur that was as shiny as metal. It was enough to show that the powerful attack power of this high-star holy beast was not inferior to the defense of bloodline magical beasts. This was Qing Xis pride. A Heaven Rank and a high-star holy beast. Hmph, even if he wanted to keep her, he would have to see if she was willing.. Chapter 891: Come Out, Zi Ji, My Partner! Chapter 891: Come Out, Zi Ji, My Partner!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since a tough battle was unavoidable, the guards of the Taiyi Pce did not stand on ceremony and summoned their magical beasts one after another. Their lineup could not be said to be weak. The weakest magical beasts were also spirit beasts. Beams of armor-like light shed, almost blinding everyone. As expected of a second-rate force on the continent. Looking at these ferocious magical beasts, the eyes of the people who came to watch the show burned. Spirit beasts and Holy Beasts no Spirit Master could resist the strength brought by magical beasts.
Heavens, theyre so powerful. Such powerful magical beasts. The Taiyi Pce is as expected! Thats right. Otherwise, how could they be ranked first among the second-rate forces? There are so many magical beasts. Basically, everyone has one. F*ck, why am I not lucky? I really want a magical beast. There was a flurry of discussion, and all of them were envious of the people from the Taiyi Pce. Upon hearing praise for their strength, Qing Xi!s confidence immediately exploded. She snorted coldly and swept her gaze across the Iron Blood people. She raised her chin and snorted. Why? Are you afraid? Im not some Tom, Dick, or Harry. Im not someone you can keep just because you want to. She didnt seem to understand the pity in Iron Bloods eyes. Chu Feng looked at his opponent, who had already finished summoning her armor, and nced helplessly at Beiting Huang, who was paying attention to them in the crowd. He had never liked to be high-profile, but the other party was indeed very powerful. More than half of them were Heaven Rank experts. He couldnt risk the lives of hispanions. Forget it, Ill give them onest chance. Chu Fengs cold voice seemed to blow over from the ins of a 10,000-year-old cier. His handsome face that had not changed for 10,000 years swept across Qing Xi indifferently. Ill say it onest time. Hand Yu Rongge over and I can promise to let you leave this ce. As for whether or not they could escape from their leader, it would depend on these peoples ability. Hmph, if you want to make a move, do it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you still a man? Qing Xi thought that Chu Feng was intimidated by their strength and raised her chin even more. Her mocking gaze was filled with disdain. Chu Feng nodded slightly. The Heavens were especially fair to everyone. If they gave her looks, she would be matched with a failed brain. However, there was one person in this world who was an exception, and that was their leader. However, who in the world was qualified to bepared to their leader? Come out, Zi Ji, my partner! Chu Feng raised his hand, and the light blue light on his entire body flickered. Under his feet, the pentagram array drawn by the rules of Heaven and Earth flickered. Seven silver Holy Cross Swords lined up in a fan shape, indicating Chu Fengs current strength. Seven Sword Star Spirit Master.
Whoosh! The entire crowd gasped violently, and everyones eyes almost popped out. A high sword Star Spirit Master. On this maind, he was truly a first-rate expert. If he had a powerful fiend, he would have the strength to fight against the low-level Spirit Sword Sect. Even Beiting Huang didnt expect that without her by his side, Chu Fengs strength would still increase so quickly. He never seemed to disappoint her. Seeing the formation under Chu Fengs feet, the people of the Taiyi Pce took a step back. It was obvious that they did not know their opponents at all. They had only heard that Iron Blood was very famous and knew the awesome reputation of the founder of Iron Blood, Beiting Huang. However, they had never expected that without Beiting Huang, Iron Bloods strength would still be shocking.. Chapter 891 - 891: Come Out, Zi Ji, My Partner! Chapter 891: Come Out, Zi Ji, My Partner! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since a tough battle was unavoidable, the guards of the Taiyi Pce did not stand on ceremony and summoned their magical beasts one after another. Their lineup could not be said to be weak. The weakest magical beasts were also spirit beasts. Beams of armor-like light shed, almost blinding everyone. As expected of a second-rate force on the continent. Looking at these ferocious magical beasts, the eyes of the people who came to watch the show burned. Spirit beasts and Holy Beasts no Spirit Master could resist the strength brought by magical beasts. Heavens, theyre so powerful. Such powerful magical beasts. The Taiyi Pce is as expected! Thats right. Otherwise, how could they be ranked first among the second-rate forces? There are so many magical beasts. Basically, everyone has one. F*ck, why am I not lucky? I really want a magical beast. There was a flurry of discussion, and all of them were envious of the people from the Taiyi Pce. Upon hearing praise for their strength, Qing Xi!s confidence immediately exploded. She snorted coldly and swept her gaze across the Iron Blood people. She raised her chin and snorted. Why? Are you afraid? Im not some Tom, Dick, or Harry. Im not someone you can keep just because you want to. She didnt seem to understand the pity in Iron Bloods eyes. Chu Feng looked at his opponent, who had already finished summoning her armor, and nced helplessly at Beiting Huang, who was paying attention to them in the crowd. He had never liked to be high-profile, but the other party was indeed very powerful. More than half of them were Heaven Rank experts. He couldnt risk the lives of hispanions. Forget it, Ill give them onest chance. Chu Fengs cold voice seemed to blow over from the ins of a 10,000-year-old cier. His handsome face that had not changed for 10,000 years swept across Qing Xi indifferently. Ill say it onest time. Hand Yu Rongge over and I can promise to let you leave this ce. As for whether or not they could escape from their leader, it would depend on these peoples ability. Hmph, if you want to make a move, do it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you still a man? Qing Xi thought that Chu Feng was intimidated by their strength and raised her chin even more. Her mocking gaze was filled with disdain. Chu Feng nodded slightly. The Heavens were especially fair to everyone. If they gave her looks, she would be matched with a failed brain. However, there was one person in this world who was an exception, and that was their leader. However, who in the world was qualified to bepared to their leader? Come out, Zi Ji, my partner! Chu Feng raised his hand, and the light blue light on his entire body flickered. Under his feet, the pentagram array drawn by the rules of Heaven and Earth flickered. Seven silver Holy Cross Swords lined up in a fan shape, indicating Chu Fengs current strength. Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. Whoosh! The entire crowd gasped violently, and everyones eyes almost popped out. A high sword Star Spirit Master. On this maind, he was truly a first-rate expert. If he had a powerful fiend, he would have the strength to fight against the low-level Spirit Sword Sect. Even Beiting Huang didnt expect that without her by his side, Chu Fengs strength would still increase so quickly. He never seemed to disappoint her. Seeing the formation under Chu Fengs feet, the people of the Taiyi Pce took a step back. It was obvious that they did not know their opponents at all. They had only heard that Iron Blood was very famous and knew the awesome reputation of the founder of Iron Blood, Beiting Huang. However, they had never expected that without Beiting Huang, Iron Bloods strength would still be shocking.. Chapter 892: Humans Are in heat Every Day Chapter 892: Humans Are in heat Every Day
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pentagram shed, and a lion covered in bright purple scales walked out of the silver light. He raised his head high, and his bright purple eyes were the size of an adults fist. The bristles on his neck were like steel needles that shed with a cold light. His four feet were thick, and his ws were slightly bent. They were as sharp as des as they slowly swept across his opponents camp. Purple light flickered in his eyes, and a wave-like pressure pressed down on his opponent. Master, are there only these few people?
His voice was like thunder, shaking everyones eardrums and almost breaking them. Those weak Spirit Masters and Swordmasters quickly covered their ears with their hands and looked at this lion in disbelief. Without a doubt, this was the mimicry of a Divine Beast. Only magical beasts of the Divine Beast level could speak. A Divine Beast! It was actually a Divine Beast. Qing Xis expression changed and her forehead was drenched in sweat. However, when she thought about how she had a trump card, she calmed down and said coldly, Is this your strength? If thats the case, then Im sorry. You cant stop us! Hmph, you think too highly of yourself! Chu Feng did not want to say anything more. He raised his hand and ced it on Zi Ji t s head. Light blue elemental energy enveloped Zi Ji t s figure. Instantly, under everyones shocked gazes, Zi Jis figure slowly erged and grew bigger. He slowly floated in the sky like a floating mountain pressing down on everyones heads. The huge pressure of magical beasts pressed down heavily. At this moment, the people from the Taiyi Pce realized the seriousness of the problem. Thud! Thud! Thud! The sound reverberated. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. The people who were originally dressed in bronze or silver shiny armor had all the magical beasts on their bodies fall off automatically without exception. Theyy on the ground and hugged their heads with their forelimbs, in a submissive posture in the direction of Zi Ji. The pressure of a Divine Beast, especially a high-star Divine Beast, might not affect humans, but it was a fatal restriction on magical beasts. Even though Qing Xi and the others tried their best to exert strength on their magical beasts the moment Zi Ji appeared, when Zi Ji revealed his huge divine beasts true form, no amount of strength could maintain their armor state. The deep fear in their blood made them involuntarily want to submit. Zi Ji t s appearance was enough to cause a shock. However, Iron Blood would never let their missions slip up, especially since the other party had their members in their hands. The voices of summoning magical beasts rose and fell. In an instant, magical beasts appeared in the sky one after another. The ferocious and huge bodies of magical beasts were revealed. Voices of conversation sounded one after another. The people on the ground who were watching the show finally understood that this was not a show. It waspletely a one-sided crushing.
The human-shaped scaled ape with powerful offensive power, the ice-type magical beast Snow Wolf, the rare wind-type magical beast Wind Dragon These guys, each bigger than the other, did not have the self-awareness to participate in a war at all. After being summoned by their master, they floated in the air. Pairs of teasing and nonchnt expressions swept across the people from the Taiyi Pce on the ground from time to time. Amused voices sounded. Could it be that these guys took Your Excellency Yu Rongge away? By the way, Your Excellency Yu Rongge couldnt have been taken away because of this females bewitchment, right? I heard that the Tianyun n and the Taiyi Pce are mortal enemies. If they want to fight, they should fight openly. Is there a need to use a honey trap? Aiya, you dont understand humans. Humans are in heat every day. When a femalees knocking on their door and is in heat, they cant help it! Beiting Huang was stunned.. Were these the magical beasts she had wiped out? Why were they still chatting in the sky at a time like this? Chapter 893: Human Females Are Very Cunning Chapter 893: Human Females Are Very Cunning
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people on the ground were obviously not paying attention to the same thing as Beiting Huang. Huge magical beasts covered the entire sky above their heads. Even if these people were not from the Taiyi Pce, they retreated in fear. Who knew if these powerful magical beasts would go crazy when they attacked? If they were hit, who would cry?
These were all Divine Beasts. Looking at how they were chatting happily and unscrupulously, everybody felt lucky. Fortunately, they were not the ones who had offended Iron Blood. Even those first-rate factions did not dare to think of such a powerful lineup in the entire continent. Divine Beasts, all of them are Divine Beasts. Are you kidding me? How did they get so many of them? Dont forget whose people they are. Hehe, Your Excellency Beiting Huang is a supreme beast tamer. What do you think? Fighting Iron Blood is simply having a death wish! Yes, thats right. Although Iron Blood is a mercenary group, the weakest of them is a Great Spirit Master, and hes a Great Spirit Master with a high sword. No, youre wrong. A high sword Great Spirit Master with a Divine Beast. Hehehe, a Divine Beast, not a Holy Beast. F*ck, why isnt Iron Blood going to Heaven? At this moment, even though Qing Xi had hidden a trump card when she came out, her thumb was tightly gripping a ring on her middle finger. The high-grade spirit weapon that she had always regarded as a treasure was insignificant in front of arge group of Divine Beasts. Hold on! Finally, Qing Xi could no longer maintain herposure on the surface. She had also heard that there was an army of Holy Beasts. She thought that it was an exaggeration. At this moment, she really hoped that the exaggeration was true. Even if it was really an army of Holy Beasts, she still had a glimmer of hope of escaping from here. However, they were all Divine Beasts. Divine Beasts were definitely not something Holy Beasts couldpare to. A Holy Beast couldnt even stand up in front of a Divine Beast, let alone attack. In front of arge group of them, not only was her Green Bull not a help, but it was also a burden.
Eh, this human female spoke. What does she want to do? Dont tell me she wants to hand over Your Excellency Yu Rongge? Who cares what she does? Human females are all very cunning. Perhaps its a scheme! Mm. If she offended Boss Zi, Ill just swallow her whole. As if there was no one else around, Qing Xi bit her bleeding lip and her eyes became watery as she nced at Chu Feng. Commander Chu Feng, do you still mean what you said just now? What did I say? Chu Feng pretended to be confused even though he knew what this woman was asking. His eyes were filled with ridicule as if he suddenly thought of something. Oh, youre saying that if you hand over Yu Rongge, Ill let you go? Thats right! Qing Xi took a deep breath and suppressed the humiliation in his heart. Not let me go, let us go. Chu Feng smiled and turned his head to look at Beiting Huang, who was in the crowd. Beiting Huang leaned slightly against the ordinary-looking man beside her and looked over with a pair of smiling eyes. She had no objections. It was obvious that she had given all the decision-making power to him. Of course! Seeing that the other party was already furious, Chu Feng nodded and said, 1 naturally keep my word. As long as you hand Yu Rongge over, you can leave safely. The prerequisite is that Yu Rongge is also unharmed.. Chapter 894: Exchange! Chapter 894: Exchange!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qing Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didnt do anything to that fool Yu Rongge after capturing him. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin now. She looked around. There were many people running out of the camp to watch. People who had always lived in the magical beasts forest didnt have many bottom lines and didnt care about morals. However, these people all had one biggest characteristic, and that was to keep their promises. If Chu Feng said that he would definitely let them leave safely, then he would.
Qing Xi was not too worried about this. However, her gazended on Beiting Huang. Thetter was originally a spirited little girl, but this was only her appearance. She would never forget that this little girl was rubbing her chest and pinching her butt. They were on the same side to begin with. Qing Xi would never believe that a ruffian would keep any promises. She pointed at Beiting Huang and said to Chu Feng, You have to guarantee that this woman wont attack us when we leave. Chu Feng could not guarantee this. Even if he could guarantee it for Beiting Huang, he did not know the other man. Chu Feng was not a rookie like Qing Xi. He could sense a powerful aura from Yan Ye. Such a person would not listen to him. Chu Feng was about to shake his head slowly when he heard Beiting Huangs clear voice. Sure, no problem. I can guarantee that when you leave, I wont attack you. As for whether Beiting Huang would seek revenge on them after leaving, Qing Xi wasnt stupid enough to ask Beiting Huang to make a promise. After leaving this ce, even if Beiting Huang didnt look for her, she would still look for Beiting Huang. She would definitely avenge the humiliation she had suffered at Beiting Huangs ce a thousand times over. Both sides had already discussed. All the Divine Beasts were still hanging in the sky. Pairs of terrifying eyes stared at Qing Xi and the others below. Even if thetter wanted to do something, they did not dare to move at all. Qing Xi took a deep breath and swallowed the unwillingness and humiliation that surged in her heart. She raised her hand and waved it in the air. A golden light shed and smashed fiercely in the direction of the Wanderer Camp. Ouch! All they heard was a cry of pain. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Who else could it be but Yu Rongge? He was tied up by a rope that was emitting a golden light. Like a dumpling, he fell head first onto the ground. It was so painful that he scolded, Qing Xi, you damned woman. If you have the ability, lock me up for the rest of your life. If you dare to let me out, Ill definitely rape you before killing you.
Lets go! At this moment, Qing Xi was scolded to death by Yu Rongge and did not dare to stay any longer. She took the lead and leaped out of the Iron Blood encirclement, leading her guards towards the Soul Breaking Mountain Range. As for Iron Blood, there was a huge group of Divine Beasts in the sky and a team of Spirit Masters and Swordmasters who were far stronger than the Taiyi Pce on the ground. If they wanted to keep the people from Taiyi Pce here, it would be effortless. However, these people and beasts kept their promise and did not attack Qing Xi and the others. Phew! Everyone heaved a heavy sigh of relief. This battle did not start, and they might be a little disappointed if they did not enjoy watching the show. However, Iron Blood had powerful strength, yet they were able to keep their promise and release the hostages just like that. This made Iron Bloods image in everyones hearts be even more lofty.. Chapter 895: Do You Still Want to be Untied? Chapter 895: Do You Still Want to be Untied?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One by one, the beasts were unsummoned back by the Iron Blood people. Yu Rongge had long been helped up by someone. He looked around in a daze. When he saw hispanions, he was so touched that he was about to cry. l thought I would never see you guys again! Chu Feng immediately had a headache. He came forward and wanted to untie Yu Rongge. Only then did he realize that the thing that tied Yu Rongge up was not an ordinary rope, but a Spirit Artifact. He could not find where it was tied up at all. He could only spread his hands and say, Then theres nothing we can do. Since youre already back, we wont let you starve to death!
Ahhh, what should I do? No, you have to think of a way to release me. I dont care, 1 dont care. Otherwise, Ill go on a hunger strike for you! Yu Rongge rolled on the ground. After all, he had no image to speak of after being kidnapped. Besides, ever since he met Beiting Huang, he had given up on the idea of getting married and having children. He wanted to follow Beiting Huang forever. Beiting Huang and Yan Ye walked over. When she saw the golden rope on Yu Rongges body, she walked around him and couldnt help but exim. This Taiyi Pce was indeed worthy of being the second-rate force on the continent. They also had such high standards for treating prisoners. It was really extravagant to use a Spirit Artifact to tie people up. Beiting Huang touched her bare chin and turned to look at Yan Ye. This isnt a Normal Spirit Artifact, but a Divine Artifact! Yan Ye seemed to be able to read Beiting Huangs mind. Sure enough, as soon as he said that, the entire Iron Blood group, including Beiting Huang, was stunned. Spirit Artifacts recognize their owners, let alone Divine Artifacts. An ordinary rope could be cut off by ordinary swords, but a divine artifact-level rope was not something ordinary swords could deal with. Only swords and sabers that were not lower in grade could destroy it. l told you that no one in the Taiyi Pce is good. I even swore to the Heavens that my Tianyun n didnt steal their Divine Artifact. They didnt believe me and actually used this damned rope to tie me up. Yu Rongge was on the brink of tears. His fiery red clothes had already rolled like dried plum vegetables. At this moment, he looked at Chu Feng with tears in his eyes. Commander, Ill entrust the rest of my life to you! Chu Feng jumped back in fright. Why did these words sound so strange? However, when he thought about how it was a divine-level rope that tied Yu Rongge up, other than the owner of the rope being able to untie him, unless they had a Divine Artifact of a higher grade than this rope, Yu Rongge would only be tied up like this for the rest of his life. If that was the case, he would have to rely on others for the rest of his life. At the thought of this, the Iron Blood members could not help but be moved. Yu Rongge was a Heaven Rank. If he was tied up like this for the rest of his life, what was the point of living? Young Master Yu, dont worry. Well look for our leader and see if she can help you think of a solution. If theres really no other way, well go to Huang City. Arent the four council elders of Huang City at the Divine Realm? We dont believe that the entire Huang City, Yan City, the Night Kings Manor, or the Dark Demon Pce cant deal with a lousy Divine Artifact, Niei Luo said indignantly. It was too infuriating. The Taiyi Pce was indeed not a good thing. They had kindly let them go, but they actually dared to deceive them like this.
Divine Artifact? What Divine Artifact? I mean, what Divine Artifact did the Taiyi Pce say your Tianyun n stole from them? Beiting Huang asked Yu Rongge with a frown. Thetter had just beenforted by Mei Luo and only realized now that there was such an elf-like beauty beside them. He couldnt help but size up Beiting Huang, but Yan Ye turned sideways and blocked his gaze.. He asked coldly. Do you still want to be untied? Chapter 896: So She’s Taken! Chapter 896: So Shes Taken!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So she was taken! For some reason, Yu Rongge felt a familiar feeling from this fairy-like beauty. This feeling had once fascinated him. For a moment, Yu Rongge thought that he had seen Beiting Huang.
Yu Rongge smiled sheepishly and felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was extremely rude to stare at someone elses woman. He hurriedly said, Im sorry, brother. I didnt do it on purpose. I just think that this youngdy looks very simr to a friend of mine. Afraid that Yan Ye would misunderstand further, Yu Rongge quickly exined, Dont misunderstand. My friend is a man. A man. A real man! Of course, Yan Ye knew who the pure man Yu Rongge was talking about was. He tilted his head and nced at Beiting Huang. Seeing that Beiting Huang was silent with her head lowered, he knew that she didnt want the Iron Blood people to know her identity for the time being. He asked, Whats with the Divine Artifact you mentioned just now? This artifact was different from the other one. However, the Iron Blood members did not understand. Since a Divine Artifact was so important, what was with the one on Yu Rongge? The people of the Taiyi Pce were indeed sick. Unexpectedly, Yu Rongge said, Isnt it the White Tiger God that the first Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce found in the Demon Spirit Tomb? Its useless but they treat it like a treasure. Half a year ago, they lost it themselves and insisted on using the Tianyun n of stealing it. My father has nothing to do, and why would he steal such a useless artifact? No matter how I exin, they wont listen and insist on taking me to exchange for that Divine Artifact with my father. That Divine Artifact should still be useful, right? Chu Feng was afraid that Beiting Huang wouldnt understand it. He seemed to be refuting Yu Rongge, but he was actually saying it for Beiting Huang to hear. Its said to be a treasure passed down from ancient times and has very strong defense. How can it be useless? If its useless, why would the Taiyi Pce treat it as a treasure? Hmph, forget that we did not even have the White Tiger God. Even if we did, we wouldnt return it to the Taiyi Pce. These damn women are simply too despicable. Yu Rongge kicked his legs, but he realized that the more he moved, the tighter the rope was tied. He couldnt help but shout, Hurry up and send me to Huang City. I havent eaten or drunk anything for a few days. Why dont I get you something to eat first? Chu Fengs gaze swept over his body with a deeper meaning, as if he was thinking, if this fellow ate, how would he go to the toilet? After all, he wasnt a child or an old man. Could it be that he still had to clean up someones mess? Cut the crap. Im not eating, and Im not drinking. Yu Rongge shouted angrily. I say, do you guys have brains? How can you let that woman go? Dont you think of avenging me? Hmph, as long as I can be free, one day, Ill kill my way to the Taiyi Pce. Ill rape and kill those b*tches one by one.
Arent you afraid of ****! Mei Luo kicked his butt angrily. Lets think of a way to get out first! Beiting Huang sighed and shook her head. With a flip of her wrist, an inconspicuous dagger appeared in her hand. She was about to activate her elemental energy to cut the rope on Yu Rongges body when Yan Ye grabbed it. Give it to me! This was a rope that had already recognized its owner with blood. If she was not careful, she would easily suffer a bacsh. At best, she would have a headache, but at worst, she would be stupid. Although he knew that Beiting Huangs mental strength was exceptionally powerful, Yan Ye naturally wouldnt leave anything dangerous for her to do.. Chapter 897: Cousin’s Strength Is Improving So Fast! Chapter 897: Cousins Strength Is Improving So Fast!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang gave Chu Feng a look and walked out. After leaving the Wanderer Camp, there were three huge trees that had lived for countless years by the roadside outside the forest. Every autumn, a red fruit would grow on the trees. It didnt have any spiritual energy, but it tasted good. It could be eaten and plucked when it was half-ripe. It wouldnt spoil even after being stored for more than ten days. It was extremely loved by the adventurers who roamed the magical beasts forest.
At that moment, the trees were in full bloom. Chu Feng followed her from the entrance of the Wanderer Camp and saw an elf-like girl with her arms crossed under the trees. She lowered her head and kicked the roots that were exposed from the ground. Her side profile was so beautiful. A cluster of fiery-red fire on her forehead made people think that she was an elf born from the mes. Little Ninth! The longing that Chu Feng had suppressed in his heart for a long time surged like a spring. He ran happily towards Beiting Huang and hugged her. Cousin! Beiting Huang hugged him back and patted his shoulder. Only then did the two of them let go and sized up each other. Cousin, youre improving so quickly!! No matter how fast it is, it cantpare to Little Ninth! In Chu Fengs cier-like eyes, spring water had melted and was suffused with a dense warmth. He raised his hand and picked up the fallen flowers that hadnded on Beiting Huangs hair. l was going to bring people to the Abyssal Swamp to take a look, but I heard from the team that Little Ninth had left a mark on the big rock at the entrance of the Wanderer Camp, so I rushed over. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Themotion in the Swamp Holy Land was very big. She had long expected many people to be worried about her, but when it was really in front of her, Beiting Huang still felt very guilty. She touched her nose habitually. Its my fault for making everyone worry. I didnt expect such a problem to happen in the end. How can we me you? Chu Feng nced at the Wanderer Camp and asked, Is that lord Your Excellency Ye Qi? There were a total of nine people who had entered the Demon Spirit Tomb with Beiting Huang. The other eight had alle out. The ones who had entered the Swamp Holy Land were Beiting Huang and Ye Qi. The two of them had disappeared together, so they were naturally the same two people who had appeared together. Beiting Huang nodded. Fortunately, he was with me this time. If not for him, Im afraid I really wouldnt have been able toe out. Oh, right, Cousin, Sister Su Luoer is with Big Brother now. You dont have to worry. After I go back, Ill get Big Brother to bring Sister to look for you. You havent seen each other for many years, right? Chu Feng naturally heard about it. He nodded. I l was very worried at first and prepared to bring people to save her. Later on, I heard that those people went to the capital. Im not worried at all. With Little Ninth in the capital, those people have a death wish! There was nothing more heartwarming and encouraging than the trust of a family member. No matter how strong-headed she was, Beiting Huang couldnt help but be happy at a time like this. She lowered her head and pressed her head against Chu Fengs chest. She smiled gently. Her delicate appearance made Chu Fengs heart soften. He hugged her in his arms and patted her gently twice before letting go of her. Im here in the magical beasts forest. Little Ninth, you can leave earlier. Big Brother and the others should be worried too. Beiting Huang nodded. She raised her hand, clenched it into a fist, and raised it at Chu Feng. Chu Feng imitated her. Their fists gently collided, and Chu Feng felt that there were many things in the ring..
Chapter 898: Cousin Will Give Little Ninth Whatever She Wants! Chapter 898: Cousin Will Give Little Ninth Whatever She Wants!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had always been like that. She single-handedly established Iron Blood, but in the end, it was in his hands. She had never said anything or questioned him. Instead, the achievements were all under his dominance. Little Ninth, Iron Blood doesntck anything now. When weplete this mission, we can pay arge sum of Rubis for Huang City. As he spoke to the end, Chu Feng couldnt help but reveal a happy smile. He had Iron Blood in his hands, so he had to contribute to Huang City, right?
However, Beiting Huang shook her head. She looked around at therge forest of magical beasts and pointed in the direction of the Silver Moon Liberian Empire. Cousin, I dont want Rubis. I want a city. What I want is for me to eventually have the strongest empire on the continent. Can you help me do that? Chu Feng clenched his fists tightly. She said that she wanted the most powerful Empire. Could he do it? Chu Fengs gaze locked onto Beiting Huang. He could not see the high- spirited expression on her exquisite face. No one was more arrogant or beautiful than her. She was at her best like this. Ok! The mans voice was slightly low and maic. Chu Fengughed loudly, startling a group of birds resting on the ancient tree. His voice crossed the vast forest and the undting mountain range before finallynding in Beiting Huangs ears. He raised his broad hand and gently patted Beiting Huangs shoulder. Ill give Little Ninth whatever she wants! Even if it was an empire and even the world, let alone a city! With Yan Yes arrival, the conversation between the siblings could only end here. After greeting Yan Ye again, he knew that Yan Ye had already untied Yu Rongge with Beiting Huangs divine-level dagger. As the deputymander of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, Chu Feng had no choice but to thank Yan Ye solemnly. Theres no need. Im just doing this for Huangers sake, Yan Ye said casually. He urged Beiting Huang with his eyes to leave as soon as possible. Beiting Huang red at him. She held his arm and led him towards the Wanderer Camp. As they walked, she said, Cousin, there are mainly some pills in the ring. Theres also some tamed magical beasts and a woman. There are two bottles of Spirit Breaking Pills in the ring. After taking them, theres over 90% chance to be a Spiritual Grandmaster. When you attack the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, my brother and I will help you. Chu Fengs entire body stiffened and he couldnt move. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. He still remembered when Beiting Huang had obtained the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron. He had even apanied Beiting Huang into the depths of the Soul Breaking Canyon to pick immortal herbs and spiritual fruits. It had only been a few days, but this little girl could already refine Spirit Breaking Pills. Little Ninth, did you also refine the Divine Breaking Pill? Chu Feng mustered his courage and asked a question that no one on the continent dared to ask. Beiting Huang nodded. So, Cousin, its been 14 years. You dont have to wait anymore, and you dont have to endure anymore.
l wont wait anymore, and 1 wont tolerate it anymore. However, Little Ninth, if 1 can wait for 14 years in exchange for a Little Ninth, 1 think its worth it too! Chu Feng clenched his fists tightly and looked at Beiting Huang seriously. Little Ninth, wait for my good news! There were about a dozen pills in one bottle, and there were two bottles of Spirit Breaking Pills in total, which meant that there would be 20 Spiritual Grandmasters in Iron Blood. If 20 Spiritual Grandmasters and hundreds of Divine Beasts couldnt crush Silver Moon, then Chu Feng would have lived in vain. Moreover, when a Spirit Master advanced, their intrinsic Divine Beasts would definitely be Sacred Beasts. Chu Feng really didnt dare to imagine what Iron Blood would be like at that time.. Chapter 899: Enemies on a Narrow Road Chapter 899: Enemies on a Narrow Road
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the two of them came out of the Wanderer Camp, Yan Yes face was so dark that Beiting Huang couldnt be bothered to look at him. Yan Ye didnt say anything, and Beiting Huang didnt say anything either. The two of them continued on their way. The sound of the gurgling river came from ahead. Just as they were about to reach the Soul Breaking River, Yan Ye suddenly stopped in his tracks. Beiting Huang followed behind him in a daze. For a moment, she didnt stop and bumped into Yan Yes back, causing her nose to hurt.
A muffled groan! Yan Ye quickly turned around and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. He was about to rub her nose when Beiting Huang pushed him away. As she rubbed her nose, she looked at Yan Ye sadly, making Yan Yes heart ache. The two of them faced each other and exchanged silent nces. After a long silence, Yan Ye had no choice but to admit defeat. He took two steps forward and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. The little fellow was still struggling, so Yan Ye could only sigh. Dont me me. When I see other men touching you, I feel sad. Thats my cousin! Beiting Huang was a little speechless. She knew that she shouldnt so easily treat a man well. Once she treated him well, he would make all kinds of requests. Now, here he is! And my brother, dont think that you can push your luck just because I treat you well. Dont even think that I will give up the entire forest for a crooked tree like you. There was a hint of bitterness in Yan Yes mouth, but fortunately, after Beiting Huang said these words, she became quiet. Yan Ye slowly stroked her head and looked at the river. Theres someone over there. It should be the person youre looking for. Along the way, Beiting Huang didnt say who she was looking for, but Yan Ye led her to follow the other partys traces. Dont you know who that little b*tch is? And that damned man. This time, I wont let her off! By the Soul-Breaking River, the people from the Taiyi Pce built a fire and roasted the meat of magical beasts while cursing Beiting Huang and the others. The tree branch above their heads swayed slightly. Qing Xi looked up and unexpectedly saw a smiling face. The other partys face was getting bigger as she approached her. When she saw that this face was so familiar and that there were three mes on her forehead, Qing Xi shouted in shock, Ah, theres a ghost! The guards who were originally sitting and rxing all jumped up. They drew their swords and aimed them at Beiting Huang, who was hanging on a tree branch. She swung towards their Young Pce Master like a swing. The guard captain was fierce and threatened, Get lost quickly. Otherwise, dont me us for being rude! Tsk, tsk, tsk. What kind of attitude is that? Beiting Huang pped her hands. When the tree branchnded at the lowest point, shended on both feet and pped her hands. She blew the remaining stains in her hands in Qing Xis direction and blew them all on the magical beasts meat. What are you doing here? Qing Xi threw the meat of the magical beasts on the ground. It was too disgusting. She quietly retreated into the encirclement of the guards.
Arent you missing me? I sneezed a few times and it turns out that Young Master is missing me. Of course, I came over. Beiting Huang stood sideways in front of the 13 people and stared coldly at Qing Xis face. Iron Blood said that they would let you go, so they naturally wont go back on their word. How annoying, youre really too sinister. You actually tied Yu Rongge up with a divine-level rope and even dared to scold me behind my back.. Hmph, do you think Im made of y? Do you think Im so easy to bully? Chapter 900: Little Demoness Chapter 900: Little Demoness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You came at the right time. Even if you hadnte, I would have gone to look for you. Wheres yourpanion? Hehe, could it be that he abandoned you and went to find another woman? Looking around clearly, she didnt see the man who made her extremely afraid. She couldnt help but feel relieved. As long as that man didnt appear, she was still very confident in dealing with Beiting Huang. Of course, Beiting Huang could tell what she was thinking. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her cold smile looked extremely evil. Her arrogant voice sounded in the forest. If I can lose the man who belongs to me, its true that Im not capable. However, dont worry. As long as hes my man, there are only two choices. One is to be my man, and the other is to die!
As soon as she said this, Qing Xis guards couldnt help but shiver. They looked at the girl in front of them with extreme fear. She was too terrifying. No matter how beautiful she was, they couldnt want such a woman. Yan Ye sat on the treetop and looked at the girl standing by the river, confronting 13 people alone. Of course, he heard her arrogant words. It was as if a sun had been nted in his heart, so hot that it was about to burn. She said that he was her man and she valued rtionships and righteousness, but she was very clear about every rtionship. She was so smart, how could she not set clear boundaries? Hmph! Youre so vicious at such a young age. Fortunately, you fell into my hands today. Im going to help the Central Continent get rid of you, you little demoness! Qing Xi couldnt stand Beiting Huangs extremely arrogant personality. She shouted and pulled out the longsword in her hand. The de shone coldly under the sunlight through the gaps in the leaves. Beiting Huang watched coldly as the group of people opposite her summoned magical beasts. They transformed into armor and ced their hands on their waists. When the people opposite her were all covered in silver or bronze armor, she gently drew her hand and a de that emitted a silver glownded in her hand. Swordmaster? Hahaha, I thought you were a Spiritual Grandmaster. I was wrong. Youre just a swordmaster, and you want to take advantage of a group of Spirit Masters? Dream on! Qing Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She tapped the ground lightly with her toes and pounced on Beiting Huang. At the age of 14, even if she started cultivating in her mothers womb, it was absolutely impossible for her to reach the Heaven Rank. Even someone like Leng Qianmo could not do it. Who was this little girl? She was unknown on the continent. If she could reach the Heaven Rank, she would have long been famous like the Ninth Young Master of the Beiting Family. Light blue elemental energy wrapped around the longsword in her hand, and Qing Xi shed down at Beiting Huang. At this moment, Beiting Huangs aura suddenly soared, and her aura was as sharp as a sword beam. The originally smart and cute girl had now be a top warrior. The flexible sword in her hand was like a snake as it swept towards Qing Xis longsword. ng! The sound of metal shing almost shattered ones eardrums. A silver light and light blue elemental energy collided fiercely against the flexible sword, creating dazzling sparks that exploded in the forest. Beiting Huangs flexible sword ruthlessly wrapped around Qing Xis longsword. The two of them looked at each other. Beiting Huangs ruthlessness was definitely reflected in Qing Xis terrified gaze. As Beiting Huangs cold smile slowly bloomed on her lips, Beiting Huang suddenly retracted her forearm. The woman floating in the air fell headfirst like a kite with a broken string.. Chapter 901: Night Kill—Flower Rain! Chapter 901: Night KillFlower Rain!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A shrill cry of pain sounded in the forest, startling the birds living here. They pped their wings and fled in all directions. Qing Xi fell headfirst to the ground. If not for the fact that she was a Heaven Rank and was powerful, her neck would definitely have broken and she would not have survived. One move. There was only one move. She didnt see Beiting Huang use any strength at all. It was as if she had only relied on the natural power of her to p a Heaven Rank expert like Qing Xi to the ground.
Kill her! Everybody kill her! Qing Xi would never think that Beiting Huang had defeated her with her true strength. She must have had the advantage of a weapon. Compared to Beiting Huangs flexible sword, the three-foot-long sword in Qing Xis hand was definitely too short. The 12 guards surrounded Beiting Huang together. After injecting the strongest spiritual energy and elemental energy into their swords, they swung at Beiting Huang. Hmph, you overestimate yourself! With a soft shout, Beiting Huang tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her foot and her body swept back. When she retreated from the other partys encirclement, the flexible sword in her hand rolled wildly in the air like a swimming dragon. A huge amount of energy produced small silver flowers. This was a move that Beiting Huang had learned from Aguls ultimate technique. It was her first time using it, and she was still not familiar with it, but it was enough to kill these guys. Night KillFlower Rain! With a light shout, the twelve silver flowers quickly bloomed and separated from the tip of Beiting Huangs sword. They trembled slightly as if they had a life of their own and chased after the twelve people at lightning speed. Bang, bang, bang! No one would stand there and wait for Beiting Huang to take their lives. Everyone wrapped their weapons with their strength to resist the silver flowers that Beiting Huang shot out. However, the silver flowers were the sharpest weapons. They shot over with an unstoppable momentum. No force could stop them. In the end, they sank into everyones bodies and exploded in an extremely brilliant color. No, thats impossible! Qing Xi watched helplessly as the strongest guard among the guards used his longsword to fight Beiting Huangs silver flower. The longsword cracked. She had never expected that the flowers produced by the tip of Beiting Huangs sword would be so powerful that it could break a longsword enhanced by elemental energy.
BANG! After the silver flowers pierced her guards bodies, it paused for a moment before exploding. In the silver light, flesh and blood fell like rain. Broken limbs and bones scattered, reflecting in Qing Xis despairing eyes. Her soul seemed to have been shocked out of her body by this scene. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. She looked back at Beiting Huang, who was slowly approaching her with a flexible sword in her hand, and retreated in fear. She muttered, Who are you? Who exactly are you? It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that if you leave the magical beasts forest today, Iron Blood will be in danger. Beiting Huang smiled and exined this simple fact to her very calmly. No, no, how can that be? I dare to swear that I will never! A Will-O-Wisp shed in Qing Xis mind and she said in panic, Also, your friend, Yu Rongge, is locked up by the ultimate treasure of the Tai Yi Pce. If you are willing to let me go, I can help you untie him. Theres no need! Beiting Huang slowly approached her. If you die, the divine artifact that recognizes you as its master will automatically retract, and the lock will lose its effect.. Tell me, will you self-destruct your dantian and die, or should I do it? Chapter 902: The Person From That Plane Is About to Relocate Chapter 902: The Person From That ne Is About to Relocate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qing Xi couldnt choose either of them. She didnt want to choose either. She just stared at Beiting Huang in horror and couldnt help but retreat. She knew that she had no chance of escaping in front of Beiting Huang. She didnt even know who Beiting Huang was. Her mind raced. You, since you have a good rtionship with Iron Blood, you should also have a good rtionship with Beiting Huang. Let me tell you a piece of news. Can you let me go? As the Young Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce, Qing Xi definitely knew a lot of inside information about the top factions on some continents.
Beiting Huang stared at her coldly. After a while, her red lips curled up slightly. That depends on whether the information youre talking about is valuable. Yes, yes, of course! Qing Xi sized up Beiting Huang, but she still couldnt tell who she was. She swallowed hard and had no choice but to tell Beiting Huang the most confidential information about the Taiyi Pce. W-we entered the magical beasts forest this time to investigate the Swamp Holy Land. Because because the people from that ne are about to descend. They said that there are only two people who can cause the Swamp Holy Land to tremble. One is the Devil Emperor, and the other is the Empress. Why? Beiting Huangs heart was in turmoil. but her expression remained unchanged. Why is it the Devil Emperor and the Empress? Who are they? Qing Xi was puzzled by Beiting Huangs question. However, on second thought, this young girl was unknown and definitely not a direct descendant of a noble family. Perhaps shes just lucky. She had such powerful strength because of some fortuitous encounter and was unaware of some secrets of this continent. While Qing Xi despised Beiting Huang in her heart, she had no choice but to introduce patiently. The Rubis World was torn apart by the Devil Emperor 10,000 years ago before it was divided into three continents. Its said that the Devil Emperor has the strength of a Creation God and can cause turmoil in the Swamp Holy Land. Of course, thats not surprising. As for the Empress, its said that she was the owner of the Chaos Divine Source 10,000 years ago. The people of that continent have been searching for the Chaos Divine Source crazily for 10,000 years. That is why they will definitely descend immediately. How are they descending? Where are theying from? Beiting Huang didnt expect Yan Yes move to be so powerful. She had thought that he would only attract his enemies. She didnt expect that in the end, he would attract someone that will cause her the most harm. You youll let me go, right? If I tell you? Qing Xi asked carefully. The longer she spent with Beiting Huang, the more Qing Xi felt that this girl was not as smart and cute as she looked on the surface. She was actually an exceptionally ruthless person. She killed twelve people with a single strike without even blinking. Qing Xi knew that she did not have such a temperament. Ive said it before. It depends on whether what you say is worth it! Beiting Huang turned her head away. Qing Xi definitely didnt know as much as Yan Ye about the people from the 33 Heavens. This is useless to me. Change to something else!
Alright! Qing Xi seemed to have thought of something. Just as something strange happened in the swamp, Lord Beiting Huangs fiance was captured by the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall. Now, everyone in Huang City is looking for the Ninth Young Master. The Divine Lord has already said that if Lord Beiting Huang doesnt go to the Holy City to apologize on the night of the full moon, he will execute the Ninth Young Masters fiance when the moon is at its peak. Damn it! No matter how calm Beiting Huang was, she couldnt help but curse at this moment.. She stared at Qing Xi with her clear eyes and said coldly, Swear that its true! Chapter 903: Huang’er, Are You Feeling Sorry for Me? Chapter 903: Huanger, Are You Feeling Sorry for Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qing Xi was overjoyed. She did not expect that the previous important news could not move this girls heart, but the news of the Ninth Young Masters fiance had actually given her a way out. She could not help but be curious. Who was this girl? l, Qing Xi, swear that I will never tell anyone what happened today, nor will I seek revenge on any member of Iron Blood. If I vite the contract, I will be punished by the Heavens!
As soon as the oath was made, the rules of Heaven and Earth descended. Without waiting for Beiting Huang to say anything, Qing Xi quickly rose into the sky and flew out of the magical beasts forest without looking back. Even though she knew that flying in the sky above the magical beasts forest was undoubtedly a death wish, Qing Xi still felt more secure than meeting Beiting Huang. Night of the full moon! These five words echoed in Beiting Huangs mind like a curse. She seemed to have forgotten that soon, it would be a full moon night. She looked up and could vaguely see a red sun hanging in the sky through the gaps between the leaves. Every night in the magical beasts forest, she was used to nestling in Yan Yes chest and listening to his strong heartbeat. She had forgotten that there was still a full moon night. She remembered that when she had just been reborn and was looking for the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix egg in the Sunset Forest at the edge of North City, Yan Ye hade out of the forest early in the morning. He looked so disheveled, listless, and pale. She almost didnt dare to think about it. There was also Qingling. She had spent her youth and the best time with her, apanying her in a remote small city like Luobei City, guarding a good-for-nothing like her. Now, she was going to suffer such a prison sentence because of her and lose her life in the end? Divine Hall of Judgment, youve sessfully angered me. I originally wanted your Holy City to exist on this maind for two more days. Since you cant wait to have a death wish, Ill fulfill your wish! Beiting Huang clenched her fists tightly. Her aura was as if she hade out of hell. Her murderous aura spread out in visible waves, making Yan Ye not dare to approach her easily. The first time he saw her was at the edge of the Sunset Forest outside Luobei City. At that time, he saw her full of killing intent. Ten thousand years ago, he had never seen such condensed killing intent on anyone. Huanger! A soft cry saved Beiting Huang from her anger. She slowly suppressed the anger in her heart and looked in Yan Yes direction. She restrained the murderous aura on her body and her cold eyes gradually warmed up the moment she saw Yan Ye.
Beiting Huang walked towards Yan Yea He couldnt wait. With a wave of his sleeve, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He asked with heartache, What are you worried about? Dont worry, Miss Mu will be fine. The Divine Hall of Judgment might have done many shameful things in the dark, but you have to believe that Nan Ling will definitely know about this immediately and make arrangements. They wont let the Divine Hall of Judgmente casually. Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief and despised herself for being so impatient. She raised her hand and held Yan Yes face. Ye, Im afraid I wont be able to spend the full moon with you anymore. Dont worry, after I settle Lingers matter, Ill definitely think of a way to help you relieve the pain of the moon. I wont let this damned Affliction torture you anymore. Beiting Huangs eyes were especially serious, and the heartache in them could be seen by anyone with eyes. Yan Ye saw this and was infinitely happy. He held Beiting Huangs hand.. Huanger, are you feeling sorry for me? Chapter 904: Qiong and the others are Yan Ye’s Contracted Beasts Chapter 904: Qiong and the others are Yan Yes Contracted Beasts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs face darkened. She pinched the flesh on his cheek and pushed his head back. Sorry for you my ass! The tips of her ears were still red. Seeing the redness slowly creeping up her face, Yan Ye was pleased and stopped teasing her. He held her hand and the two of them flew into the air. Ill get Qiong Qi and the rest to apany you!
No! Beiting Huang shook her head and looked in the direction of the Divine Hall of Judgment. The Divine Lord is very afraid of you and will never allow Qiong Qi and the others to appear. 1 cant let Linger be in any danger. Do you know that when I was in Luobeng City, everyone bullied me, but she was the only one who had always protected me and never abandoned me? Even though she clearly knew that I was a girl. Her mother is my mothers maid, but shes not my maid. She did this to hide my identity as a girl. I cant let her be in any danger. Qiong Qi and the others are my contracted beasts. They are all fiends that survived from ancient times and possess powerful strength that humans cant have on this continent. Take them there. Yan Ye didnt allow Beiting Huang to refuse. If you dont agree to take them there, dont go! But Linger Beiting Huang had never seen such a domineering Yan Ye. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Its not that I dont care about her life or death, but to me, I cant let anything happen to you. Its precisely because I know that you wont allow anything to happen to her that I agreed to let you go instead of me, Yan Ye said, especially domineeringly. He had waited for ten thousand years, but he could not convince himself to wait for another ten thousand years. His body might not be old, but his heart would age bit by bit in silence. He was afraid that one day, even he would not be able to remember her appearance. Alright, Ill agree to it! Beiting Huang could feel Yan Yes domineeringness and knew that she had no choice but topromise. She could only agree. However, I can only bring two of the four guards. The other two must follow you. Otherwise, 1 wont bring any. After all, the four guards were Yan Yes contract beasts, not Beiting Huangs. If she didnt agree to carry them with her, Yan Ye wouldnt be able to do anything to her. After pondering for a moment, Yan Ye could only agree. Ive already asked them to go to the Holy City first. Ill send you to the Holy City and then Ill return to Yan City. Yan Ye wanted to be alone with Beiting Huang this time, so he didnt bring Qiong Qi and the others with him. They were all on standby in the capital. Beiting Huang didnt expect the four guards to be Yan Yes contracted beasts. Any transformed fiend would have some strange characteristics, but none of the four guards had such characteristics.
Theyve been following me for many years, but theyre not magical beasts from Rubis. The two of them flew in the air, and Yan Ye patiently exined to Beiting Huang, Didnt I tell you before that before the Demon God was destroyed, he created a space called the Dark Demon World? He sent the magical beasts and most demonic cultivators from Rubis to the Dark Demon World, but there would always be some who stayed in Rubis, so he created a rule. Demonic cultivators can summon the souls of the powerful magical beasts in the Dark Demon World to fight. This Skill is called Soul Control. Soul control? Only demonic cultivators can use this skill? But Qiong Qi and the others are clearly not a wisp of soul! Beiting Huang was a little puzzled. The four of them were the beast souls I often summoned back then. Later on, I went to the Dark Demon World and found them. I directly contracted with them, and they followed me out of the Dark Demon World. Many years have passed in the blink of an eye since then! Yan Ye said with emotion.. Chapter 905: Huang’er, Stop fooling around! Chapter 905: Huanger, Stop fooling around!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This tone made Beiting Huang feel a little sad and annoyed. She grabbed the soft flesh on Yan Yes waist and said, Tell me, are you very old? Many, many years older than me? Yan Ye was a little ticklish. He shrank his waist and tensed his muscles. Beiting Huangs hand slipped and he dodged it. Beiting Huang was instantly displeased. How dare this guy dodge? She reached out with both hands and groped Yan Yes waist, wanting to grab a piece of flesh that could make him jump up with a pinch. Unfortunately, this guy was full of muscles and his abdomen was hard. She had nowhere to start.
Huanger, stop fooling around! Yan Ye was caught off guard. His body tilted and he almost fell from the sky. In this realm, if he really fell, he didnt need to wait to be mocked by others. He could just find a brick and kill himself. He pulled Beiting Huang into his arms and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Youre so fearless, huh? You think I cant deal with you, so you can do whatever you want? Sensing him, Beiting Huangs face heated up and he turned his head away. Who asked you not to let me pinch you? Dont you know that Im a stubborn person? Yes, someone who would not stop until she achieved her goal! Yan Ye saw that her face was pink and her body was leaning back slightly. He tried his best to stay away from her and became even more anxious. He hoped that that time woulde soon. He hugged her and said, After you settle Miss Mu t s matter, hurry to Yan City. Ill wait for you in Yan City! Yes! Beiting Huang rubbed her head gently in his arms. They had been together every day, and unknowingly, he had be a habit of hers. Beiting Huang was not used to forcefully changing this habit. She felt a little attached to him. Can you tell me in advance what the City Lord of Yan City wants to do when I go to Yan City? Yan Ye lowered his head and sniffed the top of her head. His hand gently stroked the braid on her back. If Huanger wants to know,e over early. Dont worry, he definitely doesnt want to marry you. The world is his betrothal gift. He cant do it for the time being. Is that so? Then he better hurry up. If someone beats him to it, Ill have to promise someone else first, Beiting Huang said teasingly. She originally wanted to make Yan Ye happy, but she didnt expect him to be emotional in the end. Yan Ye nted a kiss on her hair. No, how could my Huanger? You still have a long way to go and many things to do. He will definitely be prepared before Huanger finishes these things, right?
Speaking of the path to take and the things to do, wasnt there just one right now? Beiting Huang looked up from Yan Yes arms and narrowed her eyes, looking at the Starry Crescent in where the Divine Hall of Judgment was located. Other than the night of the full moon, its the day youre going to undergo your tribtion. What other reason did that bastard Zhi Ming have to choose this day? As I go through my tribtion, your emotions will definitely not be calm. The Divine Hall of Judgments Divine Judgement Staff is a Great Lord Artifact. Due to the limitations of this continent, the highest cultivation level can only reach the God Emperor level. If you want to activate this artifact, you can only rely on the power of Heaven and Earth. The moonlight in the Starry Crescent ins is the most dazzling, and its also the most suitable to activate the power of this Great Lord Artifact. Therefore, the night of the full moon is the day when the Divine Hall of Judgment is at its strongest. Yan Ye said somewhat unwillingly, Its also the time when my strength is at its weakest.. Chapter 906: New Journey to the Holy City Chapter 906: New Journey to the Holy City
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Yes eyes revealed an unprecedented dejection. When his woman needed him the most, he did not have the ability to help at all. For the first time, Yan Ye hated the heart-wrenching pain on his body. In the past ten thousand years, every time he felt heart-wrenching pain, Qiong Qi and the other four beasts felt heartache and hatred. Only he was willing to endure it. Every month, he would remember the pain of being alone. He would remember the instructions she had given him ten thousand years ago when her soul dissipated.
She told him to wait for her. She wille back! However, this time, he couldnt wait any longer. He couldnt wait even a day. He wanted to end everything as soon as possible so that they could start over from ten thousand years ago. Beiting Huang raised her hand and caressed Yan Yes eyebrows. How could such beautiful eyebrows and dazzling eyes be furrowed together so unevenly? You knew long ago that Im definitely not someone who will rely on anyone, even you. I dont want to rely on you. Only the strong are qualified to be on par with the strong. Yan Ye, wait for me in Yan City! Beiting Huang pounced in the direction of the Starry Crescent in like a huge hawk. The Starry Crescent ins was located at the highest point of the continent. Compared to the other ces on the continent, other than the special geographical location of Yan City, it was slightly higher. It was said that the Holy City was closest to the 33 Heavens. This was the ce where all the believers of the God of Judgment made pilgrimages on the entire continent. It was where the main hall of the Divine Hall of Judgment was located. The snow-white city wall emitted a dazzling light under the sunlight. On the city tower, even under the scorching sun, the saints stood there without blinking. They stared at the believers passing by under the city gate and would never let anyone who goes against God have the chance to enter the Holy City. Near the Holy City was the Starmoon Forest, which was ranked as a Grade A dangerous ce on the continent. Tall trees covered the sky and grew. Magical beasts roamed freely, and huge birds soared into the sky. If not for the fact that this ce was too close to the Holy City and only believers came and went all year round, the adventurers attracted by the magical beasts here would definitely not be inferior to the magical beasts forest. At this moment, the red sun was already setting in the west. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the ground. Tall oak branches stretched out. On the branches of the tree, a dirty little beggar was lying on it. Her dirty face could not even be seen clearly. One could only see that she was sleeping soundly. Saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth and dripped onto the fallen leaves on the ground. Oh my! What is this? A small team that had just returned from a quest happened to pass under the oak tree. A beautiful woman in red walking in the middle only felt something smash down on her head. She raised her hand to wipe it away. It was moist, sticky, and like saliva. She was instantly so disgusted that she wanted to vomit her dinner from the previous night.
Everyone looked up and saw the little beggar sleeping soundly on a tree branch. She was dressed in tattered and dirty clothes. A drop of saliva was dripping down her face. The little beggars four limbs were spread out like a sloth on a thick tree branch. The overall feeling she gave off was one word: dirty. Only her face that was dripping with saliva revealed a small patch of fair skin. It could be seen that this little beggar was not very old. She was about fourteen or fifteen years Realizing that she had been hit on the head by the little beggars saliva, the beauty in red, Lin Yun, was about to go crazy. This damn little beggar could have slept anywhere, but she had toe here to sleep. On top of that, her saliva was dripping onto her head.. Chapter 907: Little Beggar Chapter 907: Little Beggar
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Lin Yuns hand, a low-grade spiritual weapon-level red soft whip flew towards the little beggar on the tree with a whoosh. Without any suspense, it picked up the little beggar and mmed her on the ground. Ow!
A cry of pain came from the little beggars mouth. The little beggar seemed to have fainted from the shock, and it seemed that her injuries were not light. After a long time, she opened her eyes. Her pitch-ck eyes were as bright as the stars in the winter night, and she looked around nkly. In the end, her gazended on the aggressive Lin Yun. She cried and scolded, You damn woman, what are you doing? I was just sleeping. What did I do to you? How dare you hit me? The little beggary on the ground and rolled around. She cried and twitched, looking extremely pitiful. There were more than ten people in Lin Yuns team. They had entered the Starmoon Forest together in the morning to capture Holy Beasts. How could Holy Beasts be so easy to capture? Fortunately, their trip was not in vain. They had captured two high-star Spirit Beasts. Considering that there was still something important to do in the Divine Hall of Judgment tonight, they hurriedly rushed back from the Starmoon Forest. At this moment, seeing this scene, the team members who originally felt aggrieved for Lin Yun now looked at Lin Yun with a pair of condemning eyes. This little beggar was right. She was sleeping well. Who knew that she would drool when she was asleep? Clearly, Lin Yun was unlucky. She walked under someone elses saliva and even treated a little beggar in such a rough manner. It was really too much. However, these people did not notice that the little beggar in their eyes did not have the inferiorityplex or wretched image of a child beggar. On the contrary, her dark eyes were as bright as the stars. The little beggar was full of energy as she cried and rolled around freely. Her influence was also extraordinary. As the only granddaughter of the Divine Hall of Judgments Great Elder, Lin Yun was once the candidate for the Holy Son Gu Haos fiance. She was powerful and had never suffered such grievances. It was clearly this little beggar who had spat on her head. Thinking about how the little beggar usually looked for food in the trash, Lin Yun felt so disgusted that her stomach rolled violently. It was already for the sake of the God of Judgement that she didnt whip this little beggar to death. What else did she want? Stupid beggar, how dare you scold me? Do you know who we are? Lin Yun took a step forward and pointed the whip in her hand at the little beggar. Her gloomy face revealed a trace of coldness. The little beggar sprawled on the ground and stared at Lin Yun with a pair of cunning eyes. She muttered, l cant take it anymore. Im going to die. I want to tell the people on the continent that I was whipped to death by the judge of the God of Judgment. Boohoo, the people of the Divine Hall of Judgment are bad!
You you sinner, Ill whip you to death! Lin Yun injected spiritual energy into the whip and whipped it at the little beggar. Ah! Im going to die! In the blink of an eye, the little beggar jumped up from the ground and actually avoided a whip that was injected with spiritual energy by a seven-star Great Spirit Master. She pounced towards a middle-aged man who looked honest and dignified in the team and shouted, Help, help, Im dying! A stench assaulted them, almost suffocating the entire team. Everyone retreated to avoid the little beggar. The middle-aged man was no exception. Helpless, the little beggar hugged the middle-aged man like an octopus and refused to let go. She turned his head to look at Lin Yun. The disdain and provocation in her eyes almost angered Lin Yun to death.. Chapter 908: Fang Chi Chapter 908: Fang Chi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was said that people would feel different when their skin touched. Even if there was a whip between them, the other party would feel different in their heart. There was also a change between Lin Yun and the little beggar, as well as the little beggar and the middle-aged man.
Lin Yun poured almost all of her strength into the whip andshed it at the little beggar. The middle-aged man nced at the little beggar hanging on his body and a faint fragrance wafted into his nose, causing his palm, which was about to p the little beggar, to suddenly raise up and grab the braid that was whipping towards them. Lin Yun, are you going to whip me to death too? A dignified aura rose from the middle-aged mans body and pressed straight towards Lin Yun. The pressure of a Heaven Rank. This man was actually a Sword Star Spirit Master. The little beggar raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Lin Yun without restraint. The provocation in her eyes was very obvious. A Seven Sword Great Spirit Master was simply not enough in front of a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. The gap between Earth Rank and Heaven Rank was not a chasm, but a natural moat. Of course, Lin Yun did not miss the provocation and smugness in the little beggars eyes. She could not help but be furious. At this moment, she also knew that if she wanted to deal with this little beggar, she had to deal with her own people first. She immediately said angrily, Your Excellency Fang Chi, didnt you see this little beggar drool on my head? Also, as a Heaven Rank, cant you tell that theres something wrong with her? Fang Chi lowered his head and looked at the little beggar who was still wrapped around him like an octopus. Coincidentally, the little beggar raised her head. Their eyes met and the pitiful look in the little beggars eyes instantly struck Fang Chis mind. He raised his hand to protect the little beggar in his arms without hesitation and sneered. I dont see anything wrong with this little beggar. Shes wandering outside and has no parents to rely on. As the messenger of the God of Judgment, if you want to bully her, what will the believers think of you? Your Excellency Fang Chi, you Before Lin Yun could finish speaking, the little beggar burst into tears again. She cried especially sadly, Boohoo, I heard that the Holy City is very nice. Theres food and shelter, so I came. Boohoo, but those big brothers and uncles guarding the city gate refused to let me in. They said that they wanted to catch bad people. Boohoo, does the God of Judgment not like me? No, no! Fang Chi more or less still despised this little beggar. The little beggars snot and tears were generously wiped on his white priest robe. He could only hold the little beggars hand and pull her forward. Uncle will bring you in!
What? Lin Yun panicked when she heard that. She raised the whip in her hand and blocked the little beggars wav. The entire Holy City is under martialw. Other than the people in the Divine Hall of Judgment, no one can enter. Is Your Excellency Fang Chi not going to follow the Divine Lords orders? Was it that strict? No wonder she was not allowed to enter before. No one saw a glint sh across the little beggars eyes. Thats right, this little beggar was the disguised Beiting Huang. She was lying on the tree, preparing to sleep until night time and find an opportunity to sneak into the city. Unexpectedly, she happened to encounter people from the Divine Hall of Judgment passing by below.. If her saliva didnt drip on this domineering woman, would there be a better choice? Chapter 909: My Name Is Fang Jiu Chapter 909: My Name Is Fang Jiu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Taking advantage of the situation, Beiting Huang quickly grabbed a handful of dust from the ground and quickly wiped it on her face. The stench on her body could be smelled from ten miles away. Her face seemed to be stained with a pile of magical beast feces, and almost no one was willing to look at her. Hmph, you dont have to worry about that. I will exin it to the Divine
Lord! After Fang Chi said that, he pulled Beiting Huang forward without another word. As he walked, he instructed Beiting Huang, Whats your name? When the timees, just say that you are my long-lost nephew and have speciallye to seek refuge with me. Okay! Beiting Huang agreed without hesitation. My name is Fang Jiu. Im even willing to be your biological son, let alone your nephew. Hahaha! Ive never had a wife in my life. Im afraid you cant be my son. Although youll be my nephew, Ill treat you like my own son. Fang Chi didnt expect Beiting Huang to be so sweet-tongued and smart. He had only asked Beiting Huang to pretend to be his nephew, but this little guy had even changed his surname. Fang Chi had no idea that Beiting Huang had no choice but to change. Be it Bei Ye, Ninth Huang, or Beiting Huangs awesome name, they were taboo in the entire Holy City. The city guard, who was dressed in a snow-white warrior uniform with the God of Judgment embroidered on his chest and a golden line on his back, saw Fang Chi and the others walking over and was about to bow to let them pass. When he saw the little beggar walking beside Fang Chi, he could not help but ask, Your Excellency, Im afraid this little beggar cant enter the city. The Divine Lord has ordered that only people are allowed to leave and not enter until midnight today! Even Im not allowed to enter? As a judge, Fang Chi p s status in the Divine Hall of Judgment was second only to the Divine Lords and elders. It was far from what a normal judge like Lin Yun couldpare to. Fang Chis expression darkened. A faint pressure was released from his body, forcing the city guard to retreat. Behind Fang Chi, Lin Yuns voice sounded. Your Excellency Fang Chi, you were the one who vited the rules. Do you still want to use your identity to suppress others? Seeing that the two lords were about to argue, the city guard waited for the pressure of Fang Chis warning to dissipate before hurriedlying forward and cupping his hands. Lords, its not impossible for this little beggar to enter. As long as his identity is clear, he can enter. When immortals fought, imps suffered. He was just a minion in the Holy City who relied on guarding the city gate to survive. He did not want to die in the process of the fight between the two lords. Any one of them could move their fingers and crush him to death. He is my nephew, is this status enough? Fang Chis slightly dignified gaze swept across her. Lin Yun, who was originally confident in her status as the Grand Elders granddaughter, had no choice but to take a step back.
There was deep doubt in Lin Yun e s eyes. She kept wondering, does Fang Chi really only have the strength of a Star Spirit Master? Sometimes, Lin Yun would have an illusion that his strength wasparable to her grandfather. The Grand Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment had already reached the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm and was only one step away from the Divine Realm. It seemed unlikely that Fang Chis strength was on par with her grandfathers. Your Excellency Fang Chi, what a coincidence. I didnt expect that a mouthful of saliva would fall on my head. In the end, I actually found a nephew for Your Excellency Fang Chi. I wonder if the Divine Lord will be very happy when he finds out about this? Lin Yun sized up Beiting Huang. Nephew? Who are you kidding? She really didnt know what about this little beggar that made Fang Chi, who had always been indifferent, stand up for her.. Chapter 910: You Won’t Exist Soon Chapter 910: You Wont Exist Soon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Chi didnt seem to hear the threat in Lin Yuns words. On the contrary, he was especially magnanimous, as if Beiting Huang was really his nephew. Ill talk to the Divine Lord after tonight. You dont have to worry about that.
Tonight was the big day of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Naturally, Lin Yun could hear the warning in Fang Chis words. If there was anything else, she would talk about it after tonight. Lin Yun snorted coldly. After entering through the city gate, she was no longer willing to move with Fang Chi and the others. Instead, she rushed towards the main hall of the Judgment Hall. All of you can leave. If you have something to do, go. If you dont, return to your post as soon as possible. After Fang Chi finished speaking to the team members who were following behind him and didnt know how to advance or retreat, he held Beiting Huangs hand and rushed towards the main hall of the Divine Hall of Judgment. The entire city was bustling with noise and excitement because Divine Lord Zhi Ming had advanced to the Divine Realm and became the only Divine Realm expert on the continent since Yan City. The atmosphere was lively. One could see people gathering everywhere and discussing how wise, mighty, and powerful the Divine Lord was. In the middle of the city, there was a huge statue that towered into the clouds. This statue could be seen in any city with humans. It was just that it was not asrge as the statue of that city. Countless believers began to kneel and worship from the city gate, just to touch the toes of the gods at the foot of the statue, hoping that a wisp of divine light wouldnd on them. The faith of the God of Judgment had already ruled more than half of the people on this maind, especially the people in the Holy City, who were the most pious. Beiting Huangs gaze swept across every corner of the city. Looking at these stupid people, she felt a wave of mockery. Her cold gazended on the statue that represented the citysndmark in the middle of the city. She said coldly in her heart, You wont exist for long. You can only me yourself for choosing a stupid person like Zhi Ming as your spokesperson. Thats the Divine Hall of Judgment! Fang Chi pointed at a pce behind the statue that looked like a Western church and said to Beiting Huang, Go through the door and youll reach the main hall of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Dont go anywhere tonight, especially not near that hall. There are the most powerful warriors of the Divine Hall of Judgment there. Theyre guarding a prisoner whos very important to the Divine Hall of Judgment. If you get close and are identally affected by their power, youll be in trouble. Of course I wont go to such an important ce! However, Uncle, where are you taking me now? Beiting Huangs deep gazended heavily on the main hall. Even without Fang Chis reminder, she could already sense how many defenses were set up there. Powerful forces leaked out, making her have no choice but to be cautious. If Beiting Huang still couldnt tell that Fang Chi was actually helping her with ulterior motives, she would have lived in vain in her previous life. She knew that Fang Chis identity was definitely not as simple as a warden of the Divine Hall of Judgment.
However, there was no need for Beiting Huang to ask now. There were some things that she would naturally know when it was time. The main hall was located in the middle of the Divine Hall of Judgment. It was where Zhi Ming usually handled official matters. It was white and gorgeous, like the ce of a god. It emitted a holy light everywhere.. Chapter 911: The Person in the Cage Is Mu Qingling Chapter 911: The Person in the Cage Is Mu Qingling
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the middle of the hall, there was a golden life cage. Above the cage, a faint golden divine light lingered. In it, a girl was lying on her stomach. She was wearing a tattered and slightly dirty white gauze dress. Her expression was dispirited and listless. It could be seen that whether it was the life cage or the divine will of the Divine Lord on it, it was extremely harmful to her. However, there was still hope in her eyes. She knew very well that she would not die. Someone would definitelye to save her. She would not abandon her.
This was the center of the entire Holy City and even the entire Divine Hall of Judgment. It was also the ce where the light of the stars and moon was the most intense. In the center of the hall facing the entrance, a statue of the God of Judgment stood. He was holding the Divine Judgment Staff in his hand. The person in the cage was Mu Qingling. She had been brought to the Divine Hall of Judgment for more than half a month. She should be the most cautious prisoner the Divine Hall of Judgment had treated in the past ten thousand years. She was not in the dungeon, but imprisoned in this gorgeous and exquisite hall. It was unknown how many temple warriors were guarding her. Xiao Huan, what is the asion today? Mu Qingling endured the needle-like pain in her head. She tried her best to protect her mind and reduce the erosion of her divine power on her Spirit, but she could feel that many of her memories were fading. The Divine Hall of Judgment might not cause any harm to her body to prevent the entire continent from doubting the fairness of the God of Judgment, but they would definitely not be kind enough to let her be rescued by Beiting Huang unharmed. Its tonight! A ck fog spread out, and the Blood-Eyed Demon Ape released a dark fog that enveloped Mu Qingling. Its cold but concerned voice said to its contract partner, Rest for a while. Ill wake you upter! If it wasnt for the fact that her natal contract beast was a dark-type magical beast, the Blood-Eyed Demon Ape, with powerful Spiritual Attack, Mu Qingling would probably have long be stupid under the restraints of the life cage and the divine power of the Divine Lord.
Darkness and light were elements that restrained each other to begin with. With the Blood-Eyed Demon Apes power enveloping her and isting her in the dark elements, Mu Qingling immediately felt her Spirit clear up. In an instant, exhaustion overwhelmed her and she quickly fell asleep in the cage. In a side hall beside the main hall, the Divine Lord sat high on the divine throne. His cold eyesnded on the woman below the Divine Realm. Lin Yun, who was originally dressed in a red dress, definitely could not wear casual clothes in front of the Divine Lord. She had long changed into a snow-white uniform with a golden inquisitor uniform on her back. At this moment, she was kneeling in front of the Divine Lord. You said that Deacon Fang Chi is suspicious? He even brought an unknown beggar into the Holy City? The Divine Lords tone was cold. After advancing to the Divine Realm, he seemed to be even more dignified. His voice could prate gold and crack rocks. In the entire side hall, everyone below the Divine Realm, the elders, priests, deacons, and the others, could not help but frown. Clearly, they were forced by the pressure in his voice. Lin Yuns entire body trembled. At this moment, she regretted being nosy. She had no choice but to brace herself and say, Yes, Divine Lord! Divine Lord! A voice came from the door of the side hall. Right on the heels of that, Fang Chi had already crossed the door and walked towards the front of the Divine Realm. He casually nced at Lin Yun, who was kneeling on the ground, as if he had not heard Lin Yun report him to the Divine Realm Lord just now. Divine Lord, under the illumination of my divine light, I received the divine help of Lord Lin Yun today and finally found my long-lost nephew. Im prepared to bring my nephew to pay my respects to you after the big matter tonight.. Chapter 912: Where Is Beiting Huang? Chapter 912: Where Is Beiting Huang?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Below the Divine Realm, there were nine elders of the Elder Council standing on the left and right. Other than the dead Second Elder, the other elders were all from the High Spirit Sword Sect or the Sword Sect. There were more than 20 priests in total. None of them were below the Spiritual Grandmaster or the Sword Sect. They were all from the Low Spirit Sword Sect or the Sword Sect. The 40-odd deacons present were also Star Spirit Masters.
These people formed the most powerful force in the entire Judgment Hall. There were more than 30 who were Spiritual Grandmasters or stronger, and more than 40 Star Spirit Masters who were mostly high sword levels. Other than Lin Yun, who was kneeling on the ground and was not qualified to enter this side hall to discuss matters, Fang Chi was almost the weakest among them. He was only a Two Sword Star Spirit Master. The fact that the Divine Hall of Judgment could be considered a first-rate faction on the continent was definitely not because of the power of faith. In the entire Divine Hall of Judgments overallbat strength, other than Yan City, no other faction could test its edge. Now, after the Divine Lord advanced to the Divine Realm, other than the newly risen Huang City, the other factions could only bow their heads and listen to his orders. After all, the Divine Realm was a height that Heaven Rank could not reach even if they risked their lives. At the Divine Realm, ones understanding of power and control over the rules of Heaven and Earth had already been destined. Normal power could no longer harm the Divine Realm. When he heard Fang Chi mention tonights big matter that was important to the Divine Hall of Judgment, the Divine Lord calmed down. He nodded and agreed with Fang Chi. Tonight is the night of the full moon. His Highness the Night King and Yan City cant even protect themselves. They dont have the ability to help that damned divine judge, Beiting Huang. So what if Huang City has four Divine Realm experts? If they dare toe face to face with me, I can kill the little cat in the cage with a thought. At that time, I want to see how Beiting Huang will gather her soul to be reborn. Divine Lord is wise! Tonight is the night of the full moon. The light of the Moon God will shine on the Divine Judgement Staff and give us the strongest power. Even if the four Divine Realm experts from Huang Citye, they wont be able to resist the Light of Judgement of the Divine Judgement Staff. Well just wait for Beiting Huang and the four new Divine Realm experts from Huang City to fall into our trap. In the end, well catch them all in one fell swoop! Fang Chi lowered his head very respectfully. No one could see the mockery in his eyes. Deacon Fang Chi is right! Youre wise! One of the priests who was especially close to Fang Chi walked out and continued to praise him. If you werent so resourceful and had a chance to capture this little cat from the capital, Im afraid we wouldnt have such a good opportunity. That little fox Beiting Huang is too cunning. This time, we have to make sure she doesnt return. Where are her people now? Great Elder, dont tell me that cunning fox Beiting Huang is already in my Holy City and in my Divine Hall of Judgment! The Great Elder trembled as soon as he looked at him coldly.
The Great Elder had personally deployed the entire Holy Citys defenses. There would never be any chance for Beiting Huang to enter. He shook his head violently. Youre wise! How is that possible? Ive already issued an order to the entire city. Half a month ago, the entire Holy City was only allowed to leave and not enter. I believe that no one dares to disobey your orders, except for people like Deacon Fang Chi. Fang Chi bowed respectfully to the Divine Lord before saying to the Great Elder, Great Elder, after tonight, I will personally bring my nephew to the Divine Lord and Great Elder.. When the timees, I hope that Great Elder can help me verify if my nephew is rted to Huang City? Chapter 913: Beiting Huang Is Here! Chapter 913: Beiting Huang Is Here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Fang Chi was about to argue with the Great Elder, the Divine Lords cold tone stopped the two of them from arguing. Alright, since you know very well how important tonight is to the Divine Hall of Judgment and how the Divine Hall of Judgment will develop on the continent in the future, why are you still in the mood to argue here? If Im not wrong, Beiting Huang should be outside the city gate by now. Quickly send arge group of people to guard the city gate and dont let Beiting Huang in. Also, Ive already said that Ill let Beiting Huange alone. If she doesnt listen to me, I wont let the little cat in the cage live. The Divine Lord was already so angry at Beiting Huang that he gritted his teeth. He clenched his fists and punched the divine throne, as if it was Beiting Huang. Even if 1 cant kill Beiting Huang, I must see her despair because of her fiance.
After obtaining the Divine Lords divine orders, the Great Elder quickly went to make arrangements. The entire Divine Hall of Judgment looked as if they were facing a great enemy. The Divine Lord had been sitting on the divine throne, and the elders, priests, and deacons below had not left. There was probably no one in history who had such power to make the Divine Hall of Judgment so cautious. At this moment, almost all the clergymen of the Divine Hall of Judgment were waiting for that person to arrive. Report! Outside the side hall, the voice of the temple warrior came in. With the Divine Lords permission, the temple warrior quickly pounced into the hall. Divine Lord is wise! The warriors sent out have already discovered Beiting Huangs whereabouts. Shes in the Starmoon Forest now, waiting for an opportunity to sneak into the city! Hahaha, very good! The Divine Lord stood up from his seat, and a bloodthirsty glint shed across his cold eyes. l want to see how Beiting Huang will sneak in through the inescapable I set up! It was already night. The wind on the Starry Crescent ins had already passed through the city walls and blew in. The night wind took away the heat and brought the coolness of the city, but it was obvious that no one could sleep tonight. The Divine Lord had already brought some clergymen and stood on the wall. They could clearly see a group of horses running over from the Starmoon Forest. Who else could it be but Beiting Huang? He was wearing the trademark silver mask and a ck robe embroidered with luxurious dark patterns. His long hair fluttered in the wind as he ran over. The silver mask on his face shone brightly under the moonlight. Beiting Huang, you actually dare toe? The Divine Lord stood on the city wall and locked his cold eyes on Beiting Huang. He sent out his divine sense, wanting to kill him, but it was blocked by a force. He had a Divine King-level artifact on him. The Divine Lord had just entered the Divine Realm level. Without using his strength, he could not kill him at all. He suddenly stopped running. Beiting Huang stood under the city wall. His slightly tall figure slowly rose into the air, almost at the same level as the city wall. Why dont I dare toe? Didnt you invite me here? I only hope that you wont regret it. You invited me here!
The Divine Lord was so angry that he almostughed. He nodded, and a glint of hatred shed in his cold eyes. He would never forget how this brat had gone against the Divine Hall of Judgment. He had killed his own flesh and blood, killed the new Holy Son, humiliated the previous Saintess, and finally sent him to the capital to wipe out all at once. What he could not let go of the most was that he had originally thought that after advancing to the Divine Realm, he could kill this brat uncontrobly. Unexpectedly, he was forced back by the four Divine Realm experts of Phoenix City and the Night King. This was intolerable! Chapter 914: The Real and Fake Beiting Huang Chapter 914: The Real and Fake Beiting Huang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Youll be the one regretting it! The Divine Lord gritted his teeth and said these words word by word. His
aggro had already corroded his nerves, causing him to be unable to speak properly. At this moment, the trace of divine sense that was connected to the life cage that imprisoned Mu Qingling in his sea of consciousness suddenly broke. The Divine Lord suddenly looked up at Beiting Huang in front of him and realized that the mask on his face had disappeared, revealing a face that he did not recognize at all. The night was quiet, and the entire Holy City felt like a storm wasing. Other than the wind blowing from the Starmoon ins, there was no sound in the entire Divine Hall of Judgment. Even the temple warriors guarding the hall tried their best to hold their breaths. In this atmosphere, people instinctively did not want to make any sound, even if it was the sound of breathing. Even the night wind could not blow away the gloominess that enveloped the Holy City. The atmosphere was too strange. The chief of the Judgement Warriors, who was in charge of guarding the hall, deliberately took heavy steps and shuttled through the entrance of the hall. He raised his voice and arranged for the people guarding the hall to change guards with the people outside the hall. Cheer up. Itll be over after tonight. The Divine Lord said that as long as the mission ispleted well, everyone who contributed tonight will be rewarded! Thats great. What reward? Boss, tell us! Their spirits instantly soared. They did not care if there would be a reward tomorrow. As long as they passed the night peacefully, everything would be fine. Pfft! A chuckle came from behind him, filled with evil and strangeughter. It instantly made ones hair stand on end. One of the temple warriors suddenly turned around and saw a silver light sh in front of him. His body involuntarily softened until he fell to the ground. Blood spewed out from his neck like a spring. He was dead! The silver light was like the scythe of the god of death. When it streaked across the air, the warriors guarding the door did not have time to do anything. Before everyone fell, they only felt a cold feeling pass their necks and report to the King of Hell.
Hmph, Assassination will always be my specialty. You can only me your Divine Lord for provoking me! A figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. It was exactly the same as the figure he had seen on the city tower. The difference was that this was the real Beiting Huang, the little beggar who had been brought into the Judgment Hall by Fang Chi. At this moment, she was holding a cold dagger in her hand. Her bloodthirsty, poisonous, god-killing, and bewitching magic stats helped her carry out the assassination to the extreme. The team of more than ten people fell to the ground the moment the cold light of the Ultimate Kill arrived. The blood that was left was almost instantly devoured by the Ultimate Kill and emitted an increasingly intoxicating and cold light again. In the life cage in the hall, the Blood-Eyed Demon Ape, who had been watching outside, quickly woke Mu Qingling up when he saw the person. Master, shes here! Shes here! Shes really here! Mu Qingling was instantly jolted awake. She got up from the cage and looked at Beiting Huang, who was walking over on the moon. She was wearing an exquisite ck robe with nineyers of Red Spider Lily woven with silver threads at the cuffs. Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind. Under the silver mask, her ck eyes were as bright and demonic as stars in the winter night. She walked over with a cold aura, as domineering as a king.. Chapter 915: I Want to See You Happy! Chapter 915: I Want to See You Happy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Ninth? Through the cage of life, Mu Qingling stood up from the ground and looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. She hade to save her, but she hade alone!
Linger, my good Linger, Imte! She took a look at this life cage. There were more restrictions set up than the cage used to store sacred beasts. There was also a circle of golden divine power outside. This divine power was formed by the Divine Lords spiritual will and was connected to the Divine Lords spiritual power. As long as it was destroyed, the Divine Lord would definitely know. But so what? The Ultimate Kill in Beiting Huangs hand transformed into a flexible sword in her mind. Sky-blue elemental energy was injected into it, mixed with wisps of the power of the Brilliant Holy Pearl that even Beiting Huang could not detect, as well as the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire that she could mobilize. All of this power was added to the sword and shed fiercely at the life cage. BOOM! The sound of the earth shaking could be heard. The cage had already shattered under the attack of Beiting Huang. The residue and fragments flew towards the throne. The bright, noble, and holy throne was already unbearable to look at. Little Ninth, how could youe alone? You, you, what if something happens? Why are you so stupid? What does it matter if I die? Standing in the broken cage, Mu Qingling couldnt care less. She grabbed Beiting Huangs hand andined. She knew that she woulde, no matter what happened. However, if Beiting Huang really came, Mu Qingling regretted it very much. Why did she have to look forward to hering? If something really happened to her, what would she do? Mu Qingling didnt dare to imagine it. She pounced on Beiting Huang and hugged her. For a moment, she burst into tears. You fool, how could I note? Do you still remember how you protected me when I was in Luobei City? When others hit me, you were the one who stood in front of me. I didnt have anything to eat, so you gave me a steamed bun. It was so cold, but you used your body to warm it up for me to eat. When I was sick, you went to such a dangerous ce like the Sunset Forest to pick herbs for me alone. You clearly knew that L.. You still had no regrets and became my fiance in front of others. Linger, perhaps life is the most precious thing in this world, but some feelings are more precious than life! Beiting Huang hugged her with one hand and said softly. She squeezed Mu Qinglings thin shoulders, and her clear voice was filled with conviction. Dont say that youll die in the future. With me around, no one can take your life, not even the King of Hell! Linger, dont be afraid. Believe me, well be fine. Im not so stupid as to reallye alone. Someone will pick us up. Youre the best girl. Youll live a hundred years in the future and have many children and grandchildren. I want to see you happy! Mu Qingling calmed down when she heard that there was still someone to receive her. She looked up at Beiting Huang and saw the unwavering determination in her eyes. Mu Qingling nodded heavily. Little Ninth, Im not afraid!
Alright, Ill send you to a ce first. Stay there for a few days and Ill bring you out! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she sent Mu Qingling into the bracelet space with a thought. She grabbed her ck robe, revealing the exquisite fiery red armor inside. The light of the Red Lotus Karmic Fire flowed. A high- grade divine- grade armor could definitely withstand a full- strength attack from even Divine Lord Zhi Ming.. Chapter 916: Capture This Blasphemer! Chapter 916: Capture This sphemer!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It only took Beiting Huang a few seconds to kill her way into the hall to save Mu Qingling and send him into her bracelet space. At this moment, all the warriors in the hall had already been rmed. rms were transmitted outside. In an instant, the entire Divine Hall of Judgment and even the entire Holy City were in a panic. Top alert!
The Divine Lords voice approached from afar. Beiting Huangs eyes were cold as she turned to stare at the Divine Judgement Staff in the hand of the Judgement Gods statue in the hall. A Great Lord Weapon? Beiting Huang clenched the Ultimate Kill in her hand. Even if I cant break this Great Lord Weapon, I will make this Judgement Gods statue die in the Divine Hall of Judgment! She gathered all the power in her body. The Chaos Divine Source and the Brilliant Holy Pearl circted crazily in Beiting Huangs dantian. The power of Heaven and Earth surged into Beiting Huangs body crazily, making her sigh. If this was not the nest of the Divine Hall of Judgment, it would really be a good ce to cultivate. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire umted at the end of her flexible sword, emitting the most dazzling light. That was where all the power was concentrated. The sword in Beiting Huangs hand suddenly whipped at the Divine Judgement Staff in the arms of the Judgement Statue. The moment the elemental energy wrapped in the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire smashed into the Divine Judgement Staff, Beiting Huangs body shot out of the hall like a stray bullet. Rumble! mes that filled the sky shot out from the main hall of the Divine Hall of Judgement. A zing white fireball soared into the sky. Under the lead of this berserk power, the entire hall shattered and scattered in all directions. The main pir copsed. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was definitely not an ordinary fire. Even if it was just a small wisp, wind and water could not extinguish it. As long as anything touched it, it would burn them to ashes. The fire would not extinguish either. Only when the energy in the fire burned out would the fire automatically burn out. At this moment, the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire that shot out was like a naughty child. It was sent to every corner of the Judgment Godly Pce by energy and ignited piles of mes again. The entire Divine Hall of Judgment was currently in a sea of fire. Zhi Ming quickly led most of the forces of the Divine Hall of Judgment back from the city wall. When he rushed back, he saw the scene of the apocalypse. The pce was filled with a sea of nine-coloured fire, and the sound of mes burning could be heard everywhere. The warriors of the Divine Hall of Judgment searched for Beiting Huang like headless flies, and at this moment, Beiting Huang was like a night elf, shuttling between groups of Divine Hall warriors and breaking out. The silver flexible sword in her hand was like a death gods scythe. It would fly out at any clergyman that touched her and harvest human lives as easily as cutting cabbages.
Seeing this scene, the Divine Lord was so angry that he almost fell backward. When Beiting Huang sted open the life cage that imprisoned Mu Qingling, he had already sensed it and realized that the so-called Beiting Huang he was confronting on the city tower was simply an imposter. He rushed back in a hurry, but he did not expect that not only did Beiting Huang dare to barge into the Divine Hall of Judgment alone, but she had also bombarded his Divine Hall of Judgment first. Capture this sphemer for me! At this moment, there was no time to investigate how Beiting Huang had infiltrated the Holy City and the Divine Hall of Judgment. He had personally guarded it for half a month, but Beiting Huang had still taken advantage of the loophole. If word of this got out, it would only make the worldugh at the Divine Hall of Judgment and question his ability.. Chapter 917: Zhi Ming, You’re Finally Out Chapter 917: Zhi Ming, Youre Finally Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Locked by a divine power, Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks. She looked up at the sky and saw figures approaching her. Not only was there no fear in her eyes, but there was also disdain and ridicule. Zhi Ming, youre finally out. Its been so hard to find you!
Beiting Huang, I dont mind sending you on your way. Today, your life will end here! At some point in time, a divine staff appeared in Zhi Mings hand. Beiting Huangs eyebrows twitched fiercely. Looking at the extremely familiar divine staff of judgment, she couldnt help but sigh in her heart. It was indeed a high-level artifact. She had used the Ultimate Kill and gathered all her strength, but she couldnt destroy this high-level artifact. However, the life crystal embedded in the middle of the divine staff that looked like a light blue gem had shattered. What Beiting Huang didnt know was that this Great Lord Weapon was far from the level of Luo Shaomos Tianluo Umbre. This was a Great Lord Weapon with the attribute of life, and the light blue gem-like Life Crystal was where the soul of this Great Lord Weapon was. After Beiting Huang used the Ultimate Kill, theplete Life Crystal had already shattered. Its strength was even lower than Luo Shaomos Tianluo Umbre now. However, at this moment, even the Divine Lord was unaware. He raised the Divine Judgement Staff in his hand, weing the full moons brilliance, and aimed it at Beiting Huangs head. A huge white beam of light with a powerful and oppressive aura enveloped Beiting Huang like a cage. If one was hit by this Cage of Judgment, the light of God would corrode ones divine sense to the greatest extent and eventually kill them. At this moment, even Beiting Huang didnt dare to fight this Great Lord Weapon easily. She poured all her strength into the sword in her hand and swung it fiercely at the Cage of Judgement. The silver flexible sword swung out like a waterfall. On the waterfall, the jumping Nine-colored Nirvana Fire lit up the entire white beam of light. No one expected the Great Lord Weapons Judgement Divine Weapon to dissipate under Beiting Huangs attack. A huge force counterattacked. The Divine Lord holding the Divine Judgement Staff had never expected such a result. His body retreated violently. If the Great Elder had not happened to be behind him and helped him block it, perhaps the Divine Lord, who was at the Divine Realm, would have fallen from the sky. At this moment, Fang Chi, who had been folloming behind the Divine Hall of Judgment, and a priest who had always been on good terms with Fang Chi looked at each other. One of them was bare-handed, and the other was wielding a Spear. Both of them suddenly attacked the clergyman of the Divine Hall of Judgment closest to them. With one strike, two elders of the High Spirit Sword Sect died together. The two of them stepped towards Beiting Huang and grabbed her arm together. They shouted, Lets go!
The change happened too quickly. In the blink of an eye, someone among the upper echelons of the Divine Hall of Judgment was actually a traitor. At this moment, Fang Chis betrayal answered everybodys confusion. No one doubted how Beiting Huang had infiltrated the Divine Hall. Without a doubt, the so-called nephew! that Fang Chi had brought back was Beiting Huang. Damn it! The Divine Lords anger woke up all the clergymen who were in a daze. In the sky, Fang Chi and the priest who betrayed them had already brought Beiting Huang out of the encirclement. The two sides were facing each other, in a state where they could attack or retreat.. Chapter 918: You ‘re Actually from the Dark Demon Palace! Chapter 918: You re Actually from the Dark Demon Pce!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who are you? How dare you kill a believer? You damned sphemers! The Divine Lord was furious. He couldnt even care less about the Great Lord Weapon in his hand that had beenpletely destroyed by Beiting Huang and the treasure of the Judgment Hall. He pointed at Fang Chi and hispanions with the broken Great Lord Weapon and asked the question on everyones mind.
Who am l? I advise Divine Lord not to ask! At that moment, Fang Chi tore off his snow-white robe, revealing an exquisite armor. His holy and dignified aura was swept away as he exuded a dark and sinister aura. His identity was obvious. Dark Demon Pce? Youre actually from the Dark Demon Pce! As expected, everyone was even more infuriated. The other person also revealed a malicious look and removed his disguise. Fang Chi and the other persons strength had obviously increased by a level. They were almost as powerful as the Great Elder and had be a powerful Spiritual Grandmaster. Zhi Mings expression was worse than ugly. Beiting Huang also looked at the two people who were protecting her tightly. The demonic face that was so close to her had recovered to a familiar voice. It was almost the same voice as the person who had helped the Demon Lord give her the sacred beasts as a birthday gift at the royal auction. Only then did Beiting Huang remember that it had always been Qiong Qi who had been helping her. She was almost unfamiliar with Bi Fang and Xuan Wu. It was them! Its you! Beiting Huang had long guessed that the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce was Yan Ye, the Lord of Night. However, she did not expect that the four people from the Dark Demon Pce in ck cloaks at the royal auction were also the four guards. This bastard was actually buried so deep. Ninth Young Masters acting skills are also admirable! The previous Fang Chi and the current Xuan Wu bowed to Beiting Huang. Seeing through Beiting Huangs thoughts, they couldnt help but say respectfully. He actually still had the mood to chat here. Zhi Ming was so angry that heughed loudly. His Highness the Night King has good methods! I wonder what the people in the Central Continent will think if they know that their wise and mighty Night King is actually the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce? Zhi Ming had long suspected that the rtionship between the Night Kings Manor and the Dark Demon Pce was unclear. However, he never expected that the Night King and the Demon Lord had the same identity. He had been trying his best to kill the Night King, but he did not expect that the other party had already buried the chess piece beside his bed. Tell me, how long have you been lying in ambush in my Divine Hall of Judgment? Hmph, 1 didnt expect His Highness the Night King to use such despicable methods. Hes simply shameless to the extreme!
It was obvious that the change in attitude between the Bi Fang and the Xuan Wu had frightened the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment. The two of them had risen to kill, which had also shocked these people. At this moment, the clergymen who had gathered together no longer dared to get too close to each other. Apart from being afraid of Beiting Huang and the others, they also had to be wary of theirpanions suddenly betraying them. The pressure formed by the Divine Lords extreme anger spread in all directions, causing the clergy behind him to feel a lot of pressure. All of them were so frightened that they did not even dare to breathe loudly. They also looked at the three people opposite them with pairs of resentful eyes. The Dark Demon Pce had always been their strong opponent. Now, it seemed that the other party had never directly confronted the Divine Hall of Judgment not because they were weaker. Instead, it was as if the Night King disdained to be their enemy.. Chapter 919: I’ve Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time! Chapter 919: Ive Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If the Night Kings Manor, Dark Demon Pce, and Yan City joined forces, would the Divine Hall of Judgment still be able to gain a foothold on this maind? Thinking of this, everyone shuddered.
Zhi Ming, you dont have to bark like a mad dog! My king has ignored you for so many years not because hes afraid ot you. You could have lived well on this continent. Unfortunately, youre extremely stupid and dont cherish your life at all. You insisted on going against the Ninth Young Master. Wasnt it just your illegitimate son that was killed? Its not like he had the same surname as you. Youve advanced to the Divine Realm and still have a lot of time to squander. Not to mention giving birth to an illegitimate son, its possible to give birth to ten, a hundred, or even a thousand. You insisted on being too obsessed. Now that youve encountered a cmity, who can you me? What? Illegitimate child? Upon hearing such gossipy words, all the clergy except the Great Elder looked at the Divine Lord in disbelief. It had to be known that the Divine Hall of Judgment was like a modern church. Before the higher-ups of the Divine Hall of Judgment took office, they would definitely receive the baptism of the God of Judgment. Everything, including their bodies and minds, had to be dedicated to the God of Judgment. They were definitely not allowed to get married and have children. Mortal love would taint their loyalty to the God of Judgement. Now, someone hade to tell them that one of the two Holy Sons who had died was the illegitimate son of a Divine Lord. How could they believe this? However, their intuition told them that the people from the Dark Demon Pce were not lying. Nonsense, you sphemers are simply spouting nonsense! Kill them! Kill them all! He could not say anything else. If these guys became suspicious of him, even if he was a Divine Realm expert, they would definitely not be loyal to him anymore. No one knew better than him how much the baptism of the God of Judgement restricted their faith. If they knew that he had oncemitted a sin, even if he was a Divine Realm expert, these guys would definitely not be under hismand. He could not possibly kill everyone, right? Who knew who among these people were directly rted to the 33 Heavens? Upon hearing the Divine Lords denial, almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They did not doubt the words of the people from the Dark Demon Hall, but so what if they chose to believe it? The Divine Lord was a Divine Realm expert. As long as he did not admit it, they could only choose to believe it. Zhi Ming held the Divine Judgement Staff and looked up at the full moon in the sky. At this moment, he was like the purest God in the world. All the moonlight gathered towards the Divine Judgement Staff in his hand. The entire Divine Judgement Staff emitted a zing white light and was ted with a faint golden divine light. There was a huge change in the world. All the energy was drawn by the moonlight and gathered towards the Divine Judgement Staff in Zhi Mings hand.
F*ck, what the hell is this Divine Judgement Staff? Why is it still not broken? She thought that the Divine Judgement Staff in Zhi Mings hand had already shattered, and that the white beam of light had clearly been broken by her. However, at this moment, seeing that the Divine Judgement Staff could still gather such a huge amount of energy after being broken, Beiting Huang was furious. Ninth Young Master, you should be d that youve already crippled the Divine Judgement Staff twice. Otherwise, the energy would probably be even greater. Xuan Wu could not help butugh. When he looked up at the full moon in the sky, he looked worried. The moonlight tonight is very full, and the energy between Heaven and Earth is very dense. Ninth Young Master, theres me and Bi Fang here. Leave first! How is that possible? Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she easily pulled away her arms that were held by the two of them. She held the flexible sword in her hand again, and the Star Pattern Formation had already appeared under her feet.. Chapter 920: Jiu Yan, Help Me! Chapter 920: Jiu Yan, Help Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Come out, my partner! A clear call sounded in the sky above the Divine Hall of Judgment. Under Beiting Huangs feet, the silver light in the silver hexagram array could not hide her fiery-red face. A nine-tailed fire fox walked out of the star-patterned array. Its disdainful and charming fox eyes sized up the people from the opposite camp extremely slowly. At this moment, its aura, which was as arrogant as its masters, slowly rose.
Jiu Yan, help me! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, she raised her hand and touched the top of Jiu Yans head. Sky-blue elemental energy instantly covered her entire body. At this moment, Jiu Yan turned into a stream of light and pounced on Beiting Huangs legs. A pair of fiery red War Boots wrapped around Beiting Huangs calves. A ball of fiery red mist appeared under Beiting Huangs feet. Lightstream flowed through her body like the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus. Her eyes were like rubies, shining with a demonic light. Zhi Ming, Ill make you regret it for the rest of your life. Youll end up provoking me! Beiting Huangs clear, arrogant, and cold voice spread throughout the entire Holy City under the heavy push of elemental energy. Before the entire city knew that the mes of war had arrived, it was already in a panic. Even though the city gate was guarded by temple guards and no one was allowed to enter or leave, it could not stop the stream of people rushing out of the city. rm bells rang from all directions, and panic had already enveloped the sky of this city illuminated by the light of God. At this moment, the crowd that was surging towards the outside of the Four Corner City stopped in unison and looked up at the sky where the Divine Hall of Judgment was. In the sky, a young woman who was as red as the sun stood in the wind. The light on her body had already overshadowed the full moon in the sky. No matter how far away they were, everyone could feel the unyielding light in the young womans eyes. She looked down at the mortal world and looked down on her opponent. Her aura was like a rainbow. Beiting Huang, today, Im going to judge you in front of the entire Holy City! The energy on the Divine Staff of Judgment in the Divine Lords hand surged towards Beiting Huang like a flood with an aura that could destroy the Central Continent. Hmph, you want me to die? Dream on! At this moment, in Beiting Huangs hand, she was holding a ball of
Nine-colored Nirvana Fire in her left hand and a ball of Red Lotus Demonic Fire in her right. The Red Lotus Demonic Fire was naturally the intrinsic me of the Nine-tailed Firefox. After bing a sacred beast, the Nine-tailed Fire Foxs heavenly fire, which was originally ranked first on the Heaven Leaderboard, had evolved into a very special deviant me, the Red Lotus Demonic Fire. This was a fire fox that had evolved into a nine-tailed firefox after devouring a cluster of strange mes in this chaotic world that had escaped from hell. Beiting Huang couldnt wait to try this special fire. At this moment, the opportunity hade! The outside of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was covered with ayer of light green energy that was almost invisible. It was the Chaos Divine Source. It was impossible for the two mes to fuse, but Beiting Huang did not have such worries. With the energy of the Chaos Divine Source, no matter how restless it was, it could be subdued. Moreover, the owner of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, Ming, had his mission to protect the Chaos Divine Source. Attracted by the Chaos Divine Source, the Red Lotus Demonic Fire wrapped around the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire on Beiting Huangs left hand. However, Beiting Huang still used a faint trace of sky-blue elemental energy and weaved it into a that was in between the two mes. She had to prevent the two ipatible mes from dissolving under the guidance of the Chaos Divine Source.. Chapter 921: Buddha Slash—Nine-Colored Red Lotus Fury! Chapter 921: Buddha shNine-Colored Red Lotus Fury!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This seemed to be a very simple process, but it consumed a lot of energy and mental strength. This was the first time Beiting Huang had tried to melt two mes. It was just like making a bomb in her previous life. The bomb would be wrapped in some mmable and explosive substances. Before reacting, it had to be in a very bnced state. It was extremely difficult to maintain this state. If she was not careful, she might even blow herself up.
No one knew what Beiting Huang was ying at. Everyone stared at her hands and saw two balls of mes swaying in her hands. The nine-colored mes and the fiery red mes were like two hemispheres. Finally, wrapped in Beiting Huangs elemental energy, they stuck together and formed a strange ball! Not good, run! The Great Elder, who was a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster, was experienced and knowledgeable. When he sensed the energy contained in the ball, the grand elders expression changed and he shrank back. However, it was toote. The ball slowly rose from Beiting Huangs hand and gradually expanded in midair. Buddha shNine-Colored Red Lotus Fury! It was as if another zing sun had risen. At this moment, everyone in the Holy City widened their eyes and looked at the round ball that slid out of the young womans fingertip. It was even more dazzling than the red sun. Even though they were so far away, everyone could feel the terrifying energy contained in it. However, everyone seemed to have taken root and forgot to escape. At the edge of the city, at this moment, the people from Huang City had already arrived, but they stopped in their tracks at this moment. When the acting City Lord, the four council elders, and the other five Divine Realm experts saw this ball of energy that was slowly rising and expanding, their expressions immediately changed. Nan Lings anxious voice decisively ordered, Everyone, retreat! Bi Fang and Xuan Wu widened their eyes in disbelief as they looked at the obviously exhausted young woman in front of them. Their gazes followed her movements and finally stopped on the colorful energy ball that could snatch ones soul. The two of them simultaneously had a thought in their hearts. They must not offend this young woman! Even they did not dare to say that they could retreat with all their might in front of this energy ball. How on earth did shee up with such a terrifying thing? The Temple of Judgments Doomsday had arrived! She could no longer stand steadily. Fortunately, Jiu Yan fell off her leg in time and transformed into her human form. She stood beside Beiting Huang and supported her. Beiting Huang used herst bit of strength. Under her control, the ball containing world-destroying energy quickly sted towards the huge energy guided by the Divine Judgement Staff. Seeing such a strange thing, the Divine Lord did not find it funny. On the contrary, as a Divine Realm expert, his mental strength was much stronger than the others in the Judgment Hall. He could clearly sense more than anyone how terrifying this ball that was sting towards him was.
A hint of fear slowly rose in the eyes of the Divine Realm Divine Lord. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth that he had drawn over with the Divine Judgement Staff had already be the greatest burden. Seeing the mocking smile on Beiting Huangs lips, the Divine Lord couldnt help but curse angrily, Beiting Huang, you lunatic! The 33 Heavens wont let you off! Who needs to let me off? Beiting Huang sneered and retaliated with a clear and slightly tired voice. It was her first time making a bomb, so she was very unfamiliar with it and had consumed a lot of energy. Fortunately, her mental strength was extraordinary. Otherwise, she would probably not have been able to withstand it and would have been killed by the energy she had extracted.. Chapter 922: Run! Chapter 922: Run!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Run! They finally reacted. At this moment, when they saw the huge energy on the Divine Judgement Staff and the ball that Beiting Huang had created colliding with each other like Mars colliding with Earth, the clergymen surrounding the Divine Lord and confronting Beiting Huang were instantly frightened out of their wits.
No one doubted the destructive power of heaven and earth drawn by the Divine Judgement Staff. It did feel good to hit the opponent with this energy. But now, this energy was blocked by the Buddha shNine-Colored Red Lotus Fury created by that lunatic Beiting Huang. This meant that all the energy would explode on their side. No one could withstand the consequences of this energy explosion. Bi Fang and the others held back their strong curiosity and rushed out of the Holy City as if they were running for their lives. They were flying in the sky. Other cultivators who stayed in the Holy City also flew out with them. On the ground were the believers of the God of Judgement who had fled towards the city gates. Every second counted, and the race against time referred to these people at this moment! The Holy City, the ce where the most powerful faith was located in the central continent, was a ce where countless believers came to pay homage every year, even if they had to go bankrupt and walk thousands of miles without fear of the dangers along the way. At this moment, it had be a ce that made people panic. Countless people no longer doubted in their hearts. Where was their God of Judgement in the face of disaster? Where was the God of Judgement who was said to protect them? Even the Divine Lord was tearing space to escape. However, it was toote at that moment! No sound could be heard. The sound was too loud. Everyone was deaf at this moment. They only saw a burning light in front of them that was so bright that it blinded their eyes. It rose sharply and they felt a surging heat wave sweeping towards the back like a wave. Bi Fang took the time to look behind him. He was so frightened that his legs went weak and he almost fell from the sky. He was still one step away from the city wall, but he was toote. He wrapped Beiting Huang in his arms and threw her forward. On the other side, the five gods stood upright. Bi Fang was not worried that Beiting Huang would fall from the sky.
Nan Ling swept over with his divine power and wrapped it around Beiting Huang. He put it away and saw a sea of wave-like mes spreading out from the center of the explosion. With a soaring roar, it pped towards the two people and the beast. Protect them! Nan Ling did not know how strong Bi Fang and the other two were. With his order, the four council elders worked together to set up a wall of light behind the two of them and the beast, trying to resist the monstrous wave. The huge wave was blocked, buying precious time for the two people and the beast to escape. Outside the divine power light wall, the huge wave spewed out unwillingly. It collided into things again and again, and a huge amount of energy bombarded them. At this moment, even the four elders, who were at the Divine Realm, actually felt exhausted under thebined strength of the four of them. BOOM! The mes that filled the sky had already filled the sky of the entire city. Miserable screams came from the people fleeing in the sky. Houses copsed silently. Under the impact of the waves of energy gush, they were razed to the ground. Below the center of the explosion, the Judgment Temple that had been passed down for ten thousand years on the continent had already turned to ashes. Only nine-colored mes were left, and the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus was jumping and burning. In the collision with the power of heaven and earth, the Nine-Colored Red Lotus Fury had already shattered the heaven and earth energy guided by the moonlight. The energy dissipated and broke the bnce inside the Nine-Colored Red Lotus Fury. At this moment, it was as if a fuse had been ignited. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and the Red Lotus Karmic Fire collided violently. A monstrous heat wave surged like magma from the core of the earth. A tragic scene in the world had just begun.. Chapter 923: The Holy City Will Never Exist From Now On! Chapter 923: The Holy City Will Never Exist From Now On!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang, you b*stard! The Divine Lord waved the Divine Judgment Staff in his hand. Like the four council elders of Phoenix City, he set up divine power barriers behind him in an attempt to block the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and the Red Lotus Demonic
Fire that were chasing after him. However, this slowed down his escape speed. The city wall was just outside. As long as he escaped out of the city, there would be a city tower that was dozens of feet wide and could amodate a few carriages driving side by side. No matter how powerful the explosion was, the tower would be able to block it. It would definitely not be like him now. There was no barrier behind him. As long as the energy wave covered him, it could overturn him. Divine Realm experts were still not enough in front of the Nine-colored Red Lotus Fury. He would never believe that with his Divine Realm strength, he could withstand the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and the Red Lotus Demon Fire. These two mes were not just above the Heaven Roll. This was a me that could burn even ones soul. The increasingly zing white light appeared in front of his eyes. The Divine Lord, who had escaped in a sorry state, shouted in his heart that something was wrong. An energy that could cause the world to copse swept towards him from behind. As a Divine Realm expert, Zhi Ming was ruthlessly thrown up by this energy. He was like a small boat that had been ruthlessly thrown into the sky by the gust and the rain in the sea. Fortunately, at this moment, the Divine Judgement Staff that he was holding tightly in his hand shot out a white moonlight-like light. Thest wisp of energy wrapped around Zhi Ming, who had already been burned by the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and the Red Lotus Karmic Fire until there was nothing left of his hair and beard, and was thrown out of the city with the air wave. On Beiting Huangs side, she was already lying peacefully in Nan Lings arms. Bi Fang, Xuan Wu, and Jiu Yan had finally escaped under the divine power light wall built by the four council elders. The two of them and the beast had just stepped over the city tower. Behind them, a heat wave that even the divine power light wall could not withstand surged over. The four council elders stretched out their hands and looked in shock at the huge neb-like heat wave that surged over from the direction of the Divine Hall of Judgment. As it gurgled into the sky, it also rolled in all directions. Even though the four of them were all Divine Realm experts, the four of them were still shocked by this apocalyptic scene. The Holy City waspletely destroyed! Retreat! Nan Lings stern shout woke the four council elders from their shock. The power of the four of them retreated at the same time, but it was clearly toote. An extremely terrifying power flipped towards the divine power light wall. Under the huge power, the four Divine Realm experts who were admired by the world on the Central Continent were also flipped over.
The four council elders were counterattacked by the energy and fell towards the Starmoon Forest together. Almost without exception, they fell to the ground. Nangong Cang cursed and could not help but look behind him. His shocked eyes widened. Nine colors and a fiery red permeated the entire city. The surging heat waves were like an indestructible barrier that enveloped the city, causing the ground to tremble. Fire soared into the sky, and a spatial crack had already appeared in the sky above the city due to the huge energy impact. A huge ck hole appeared, and ck clouds gathered in one direction. Above the mes, darkness enveloped. Doomsday had arrived in this city illuminated by the light of God. F*ck, Beiting Qing, are you sure this is your grandchilds doing? Are you sure your grandchild isnt a demon? After a long while, Nangong Cang finally said what he had been holding back for a long time. Not only had a low-leveled Sword Spirit Sect defeated a Divine Realm Divine Lord alone, but she had actually easily destroyed a Holy City that had been passed down for ten thousand years.. Chapter 924: Monster! Chapter 924: Monster!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your grandchild is the monster! Although Beiting Qing inevitably fell to the ground and couldnt help but feel a little resentful, he still cursed angrily when he heard Nangong Cangs words.
However, when he turned his head and saw the scene in the Holy City, he was also stunned. At this moment, he was also wondering if his precious grandchild was still human. The group of people who had rushed over from Huang City Beiting Jing, Su Luoer, Nangong Song, the Dongfang brothers, and Nangong Qianxi, who were members of the Iron Blood Squad, as well as the other eight members of the Iron Blood Squad were all silent at this moment. All they could do was stare in shock at the Holy City that was burning and slowly being destroyed by the waves of mes. It had been 10,000 years. Had the Holy City, which had been passed down for 10 ,ooo years, and had gathered so much faith and deceived so many believers in the Central Continent, disappeared from the Starry Crescent ins just like Bi Fang and Xuan Wu looked at each other and saw fear and disbelief in each others eyes. However, at the same time, the two of them thought to themselves that it was indeed the style of the former Devil Queen. She was so unyielding, domineering, and determined. Nan Ling held Beiting Huang in his arms. After exhausting her mental strength and elemental energy, she was sleeping peacefully in Nan Lings arms. She looked quiet and peaceful, like a child who was tired from ying and sleeping in her parents arms. She did not care about the world. After consuming the Divine Breaking Pill and advancing to the Divine Realm, Nan Ling could already clearly sense that many experts from the continent were rushing over. Clearly, they had already sensed the abnormality here. It was probably that there would be a change in faction on the continent. This was an opportunity and a challenge for Huang City. Nan Ling swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and looked to the east. At this moment, the sun was rising in the east, but the light of the sun had already been covered by the mes above the Holy City. He did not want to be watched by the other forces on the continent. He stepped forward and took the lead. Lets go! Ever since Beiting Huang entered the Demon Spirit Tomb, the scene in Huang City had changed after more than a month of adjustments by Nan Ling. The gs that originally stood on the main buildings of the four families had all been removed and reced with a ck phoenix with spread wings woven with golden thread. This was the Huang City g that Nan Ling had personally drawn. On the main building in the middle of Huang City, an evenrger golden phoenix g fluttered in the wind, weing the return of City Lord Huang. More than half a month ago, there was news from the Empire Academy that the Ninth Young Masters fiance had been kidnapped by the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall. This infuriated everyone in Huang City, and their warpath was overflowing. Three days ago, after the Ninth Young Master went to the Holy City alone, all the people guarding Huang City waited anxiously for the good news. The news of the Holy Citys destruction was like a spring breeze. After it blew across the entire continent, the entire Huang City fell silent. A day and night had passed, but Beiting Huang still hadnt woken up. Although Nan Ling had repeatedly assured everyone that Beiting Huang was fine, as the spiritual pir of Huang City, Beiting Huang affected everyones hearts.
In the central meeting room on the top floor of the main city, Nan Ling stood on the main seat. At this moment, Beiting Huang had yet to wake up, but Huang City could not wait any longer. He faced the upper echelons of Huang City, the four council elders, the original direct descendants of the four families, and those elders. So far, there were already seven Divine Realm experts in the entire Huang City. After Nan Ling, two elders who had already reached the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm had steadily advanced to the Divine Realm after taking the Divine Breaking Pill.. Chapter 925: Devil Emperor Chapter 925: Devil Emperor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere in the conference room seemed a little gloomy. It was not only because Beiting Huang had not woken up for the time being, but most importantly, everyone knew very well that Nan Ling had something important to announce. However, no one would be afraid.
The Empire Academy has a divine artifact. The four council elders and the other elders of Huang City should know about it. Every time a ne projection is made, the divine artifact will send a warning. When I came over from the Empire Academy this morning, it was already shown that seven projection clones had already arrived in the Central Continent, said Nan Ling with a solemn expression. As soon as Nan Ling finished speaking, the older generation who had experienced the havoc 14 years ago all gasped. As the victims of the havoc 14 years ago, Beiting Jing and Su Luoer were furious. As for the Dongfang brothers, Ximen Song, Nangong Qianmo, and the others, they werepletely confused. Nangong Cang nced at Beiting Qing, who was sitting beside him with a sorrowful expression on his face. He exined in a low voice, Ten thousand years ago, the entire Rubis World was still aplete world. In a huge battle between the Spirit God n and the Yanmo Heavenly n, the Devil Emperors empress died. The Devil Emperor was furious and mobilized the entire n to avenge the Devil Emperor. In that huge battle, the Devil Emperor killed the crown prince of the Spirit God n. The Rubis World was also torn into three nes by the Devil Emperor in that huge battle, namely the 33 Heavens, the Mand Land, and the Central Continent. To be able to tear a world into three nes, is the Devil Emperor actually such a powerful person? Ximen Song could not help but be horrified. Thinking of the space ck hole that was sted out by energy in the sky of the Holy City a day ago, he could not help but break out in cold sweat. Ten thousand years ago, the Spirit Qi in the Central Continent was not so thin. Different nes have different ne suppression and different degrees of Spirit Qi. However, ording to the records of Central Continents history, every time a projection clone of the 33 Heavens came to this continent, although its strength would be suppressed, it would at least be at the Divine Realm. This is what we have to pay attention to. Nan Ling finally said the main point. Ive also received news that a projection clone has already headed in the direction of the Holy City. If Im not wrong, that should be a clone sent by the Spirit God n. In the 33 Heavens, ever since the Devil Emperor died and the Yanmo Heavenly n was split into two, the Spirit God n was also the most powerful faction. The Devil Emperor died? How did the Devil Emperor die? Isnt he so powerful? Nangong Qianxi was a girl, so her focus was naturally different. Seeing that the other young people seemed to be very interested in these stories, Nan Ling told them about her research on the Rubis World over the years. After the destruction of the three ancient Creation Gods, their descendants were made of a total of three races. There was the Spirit God Race, the descendants of the Spirit God; the Yanmo Heavenly n, the descendants of the Demon God; and the Western Wilderness, the descendants of the Mother of the Earth. Due to the battle among their predecessors and the control of thisnd, the Yanmo Heavenly n had always wanted to bring back the demonic cultivators and the magical beasts who had moved the Demon God to the Dark Demon World. The Spirit God Race was afraid of the strength of the Dark Demons and used their strength to suppress the Yanmo Heavenly n. There were endless disputes. The first and second-rate forces in the Central Continent knew the story of the Creation God very well from the inheritance of their families and sects. Only a rookie like Beiting Huang needed Yan Ye to help her poprize her. Seeing that everyone was listening, Nan Ling continued, Thirteen thousand years ago, the Yanmo Heavenly n gave birth to a Spirit Demon Body that was said to be closest to a Demon God. It was the Devil Emperor.. Every 100 years, there would be Great Supremacies in the 33 Heavens who tore through space and sent talented people to the Dark Demon World to train and bring back precious Demon Origin Stones
Chapter 926: Is His Highness the Night King the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Palace? Chapter 926: Is His Highness the Night King the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Teacher Nan Ling, I have a question! Dongfang Jiao interrupted Nan Ling and asked, l heard from His Highness the Night King that the reason why no one in the Central Continent has broken through to the Divine Realm in ten thousand years is because if you want to break through to the Divine Realm, you have to use demonic energy as support. However, the demonic energy in the Central Continent is depleting. Nan Ling stared at Dongfang Jiao in surprise for a while before nodding. Thats right. I only discovered this problem during the process of advancing to the Divine Realm. However, its not that no one has broken through to the Divine Realm in the past 10,000 years in the Central Continent. Its just that those peak Spiritual Grandmasters have left the Central Continent and headed to the Dark Demon Realm in order to break through to the Divine Realm. The Dark Demon World was undoubtedly a world of demonic cultivators.
Thats right! Nangong Cang nodded in agreement with Nan Lings point of view. It was only after I consumed the Divine Enhancement Pill that I understood that it was not enough to advance to the Divine Realm with just spiritual energy. There must be demonic energy. No wonder everyone said that His Highness the Night King is a unique genius in the Central Continent. He really lives up to his reputation. He was only 22 years old, but he had alreadyprehended the profundity of the Divine Realm. Now, everyone was suspecting that with this guys strength, after advancing to the Heaven Rank at the age of 16, was he currently at the Divine Realm? If that was the case, it was too terrifying. Everyone was also suspicious. In other words, the Divine Breaking Pill contained demonic energy, and the Central Continents demonic energy had already dried up, so where did the demonic energy in the Divine Breaking Pille from? Everyone looked at Bi Fang and Xuan Wu, who were sitting at the side. These two people were under His Highness the Night King and were from the Dark Demon Pce, but they were actually undercover in the Divine Hall of Judgment and did not hesitate to expose their identities to help Beiting Huang when she was rescuing Mu Qingling. Without the permission of the Dark Demon Pces Demon Lord, how would they dare to expose their hidden position in the enemy camp? Beiting Jings expression was dark and uncertain. His tone was sharp as he asked, Is His Highness the Night King the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce? Xuan Wu and Bi Fang stood up and bowed slightly to Beiting Jing. After sitting down, Xuan Wu didnt answer Beiting Jing directly. Instead, he said, City Lord Nan Ling is right. The Yanmo Heavenly n has been doing all kinds of efforts to bring back the people from the Dark Demon World. The Dark Demon World was created with thest bit of blood essence before the Demon God died. The Demon God had already considered it very thoroughly, but after all, he was unstable at that time, After the Dark Demon World was created, the space was very unstable. There were often spatial loopholes and powerful enemies. Those who went there knew that it was not much different from I see. What happened after that? Nangong Qianxi asked anxiously. Bi Fang nced at the little girl and continued, The Devil Emperor was born in the Dark Demon World. He was brought out by the Emperor of the Western Wilderness when he was training. The Western Wilderness are descendants of the Mother of the Earth. They have always been neutral between the Spirit God Race and the Yanmo Heavenly n. When the Devil Emperor was young, he lived in the Western Wilderness and was familiar with the princess of the Western Wilderness. The Devil Emperor left after about half a year in the Western Wilderness, but he never forgot the little princess. Its just that he didnt expect that in the first battle with the Spirit God Race, the military advisor of the Spirit God Race was actually the little princess. Later on, he found out that the Western Wilderness and the Spirit God Race were married.
The princess married Ming Xiu, the crown prince of the Spirit God Race. No way! Nangong Qianxi couldnt help but sigh.. Does the princess know? Did she forget about the Devil Emperor? Chapter 927: The Devil Queen Died Like This Chapter 927: The Devil Queen Died Like This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the expectant gazes of Nangong Qianxi and the others, Bi Fang made everyone nod in disappointment. Someone in the Western Wilderness betrayed the princess and stole a drop of her blood to give to the Spirit God Race. The Spirit God Race used this drop of blood to make the princess and their crown prince form a heaven-sent blood contract. The consequence of the blood contract is that the princess can only marry the crown prince of the Spirit God Race and will forget the man she likes. This is too much! Nangong Qianxi was a girl and couldnt stand such humiliation. As for the others, even the elders had indignant expressions on their faces. They didnt expect the descendants of the Spirit God Race to be so despicable.
Hehe! Xuan Wu sneered. His voice was as cold as an arctic cier. His tone was disdainful as he said, The Spirit God n regarded themselves as the most authentic Creation God in this world. On the continent, they bullied the people and collected the power of faith. They couldnt be any more shameless. Unfortunately, at that time, the Devil Emperor didnt know that the princess had a heaven-sent blood contract. After fighting with the Spirit God n for two thousand years, he finally kidnapped the princess and imprisoned her in the Yanmo Heavenly n. He had always thought that the princess didnt love him. The two of them quarreled every day. The princess saw that the Devil Emperor was getting more and more depressed and finally agreed to marry him. Wuvvuwu, why is it like this? Nangong Qianxi didnt dare to ask anymore. Is this how the Devil Queen died? Wasnt she killed by the Spirit God n? Beiting Qing asked with a trembling voice. Whats the difference from being killed by the Spirit God Race? He still used such despicable methods! Bi Fang was furious. He clenched his fists and punched the table in front of him. The tabletop made of white jade spirit stone cracked. If she vited the heaven-sent blood contract, she would bleed from her seven orifices and die. Her soul would dissipate and she would die. The Devil Empress acted up on the spot after she finished marrying the Devil Emperor and died in the Devil Emperors arms. She was afraid that the Devil Emperor would follow her and asked the Devil Emperor to do two things for What two things? A clear voice drifted in from the door. Everyone who was engrossed in the story turned around. The young woman standing at the door looked calm, but the dark waves in her eyes were enough to show that she was extremely uneasy. What two things? She walked in with her hands behind her back. Bi Fang and Xuan Wu suddenly stood up and stood in front of her with their heads lowered. They treated her as if she was Yan Ye. This scene made everyone in Huang City feel incredulous. Beiting Huang nodded slightly and did not sit down at the head of the table that was specially reserved for her. Instead, she sat down beside the two of them and looked at them inquiringly. The two of them looked at each other. Xuan Wu was defeated. He took a deep breath and his thoughts seemed to have returned to ten thousand years ago. He continued, The first was to let the Devil Emperor avenge her and terminate the heaven-sent blood contract. The other was to let the Devil Emperor wait for her. She said that no matter how long it takes, she wille back. When Xuan Wu said thest sentence, he stared straight at Beiting Huang. This might be disrespectful, but Beiting Huang could see the anticipation in his eyes. Looking away indifferently, Beiting Huang suppressed the various emotions in her heart and asked, Whats a heaven-sent blood contract?
After the Divine Realm, ordinary oaths are no longer restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. They have to swear with their blood. The heaven-sent blood contract is sworn with the drop of blood essence left behind by the Creation God in ones body. No matter how many times ones spirit has reincarnated, as long as ones spirit is not destroyed, the oath willst forever! Xuan Wu stared at Beiting Huang, but she lowered her eyes. He could not tell what she was feeling from her eyes.. Chapter 928: The Devil Emperor Waited For Ten Thousand Years Chapter 928: The Devil Emperor Waited For Ten Thousand Years
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whoosh! Gasps rang out in unison in the entire conference hall. Everyone felt that the Spirit God Races move was too despicable. It was fine if they harmed the princess for the rest of her life, but they actually wanted to tie her up for generations. This was simply detrimental.
F*ck, what kind of race is the Spirit God Race? This is simply destroying the entire race! Dongfang Jiao said indignantly. The princess is too wronged. She definitely loves the Devil Emperor, right? Otherwise, why would she agree to marry the Devil Emperor? Nangong Qianxi asked with tears streaming down her face. l dont think the princess is a pawn of the Spirit God Race to deal with the Devil Emperor, right? They made the Devil Emperor fall in love with her. He was even willing to die for her. Eventually, she died and the Devil Emperors temperament changed drastically. In the end, he tore the good world into three continents. If hes not crazy, how could he do such a thing? Dongfang Jiaos imagination ran wild, causing the Xuan Wu to look at him deeply with a hint of admiration in its eyes. Clenching her fists tightly, Beiting Huangs expression was very calm. She said, What happened after that? Did the Devil Emperors personality really change drastically? Seeing that Beiting Huang was asking about the Devil Emperor, Bi Fang heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at the ceiling, as if he wanted to force back the heat in his eyes. The Devil Emperor agreed to the two requests of the Devil Queen. He used the strength of his entire n to defeat the entire Spirit God Race. After bringing back the people from the Dark Demon World who were willing to move to the 33 Heavens, he began to descend to different nes. He went through nirvana and reincarnation time and time again, but he was never willing to abandon his memories. He used the jewelry that the Devil Queen used to wear to collect the Devil Queens soul in different nes. Her soul? Was there really a soul? Su Luoer asked nervously. The Bi Fang nodded. After the Divine Realm is the Soul Realm, which cultivates the power of the soul. As long as a Soul Realm expert has a Soul Pill, it wont be difficult to reconstruct his body after a few hundred years with the Soul Pill after his body is destroyed. The Devil Queens soul has dissipated, but her soul is also an energy body. After it was scattered, it dissipated into the world. Its unknown where it wandered to, but its very difficult to collect it. The Devil Emperor waited for a full ten thousand years. Beiting Huang felt a lump in her throat and smiled. Who betrayed the princess? It must be someone close to her, right?
Thats right. It was the elder sister of her mother. Shes the eldest princess of the Western Wilderness and also the current princess consort of the Spirit God Race! Bi Fang spoke mockingly. But wasnt the crown prince of the Spirit God Race killed by the Devil Emperor? Dongfang Jiao asked in confusion. After all, the Spirit God Race is a descendant of the Spirit God. No one knows how many Dharma treasures they have. Crown Prince Ming Xiu is also the person with the closest bloodline to a god since ancient times. Back then, the Devil Emperors temperament changed drastically. When he killed the Crown Prince, he did not destroy the divine blood in his body. In the end, that fellow used the divine blood to gather his soul and reconstruct his body eight thousand years ago. He married the eldest princess of the Western Wilderness, exined Xuan Wu. Everyone sighed. It was obvious that everyone felt sorry for the Devil Emperor. He had actually given his opponent a chance to escape. A game has just begun. Now that our opponent is dead, how can we continue ying? Beiting Huang stood up and looked around. Her gazended on Beiting Qing and she said, Grandpa,e out for a moment. I have something to ask you! All eyes were on Beiting Qing. His expression changed drastically. In an instant, he aged, and in an instant, he seemed to be glowing again. In the end, he stood up with his hands on the table and followed Beiting Huang out.. Chapter 929: Your Mother Is From the 33 Heavens Chapter 929: Your Mother Is From the 33 Heavens
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the courtyard of Nond View, everyone had been sent outside. The entire courtyard was under the surveince of the magical beasts of Nond Phoenix. No one was allowed to approach. Under arge date tree in the courtyard sat the grandfather and two grandchildren. A pot of spiritual tea was still steaming.
Beiting Huang took the initiative and poured a bowl of tea for her grandfather and eldest brother, who had followed them over. She raised the tea bowl and toasted them. Grandpa, Eldest Brother, try it. I stole it from the Night Kings Manor. Its very nourishing! Little Ninth, do you feel ufortable anywhere? I forgot to ask you just now! Beiting Jing grabbed Beiting Huangs hand and asked nervously. Beiting Huang was asleep for a day and a night. Of course, the person who was most anxious was Beiting Jing. Beiting Huang shook his head. Brother, I was just exhausted. I recovered after a nap. You dont have to worry. City Lord Nan Ling had said the same thing. Beiting Jing had always been worried. Now that he heard Beiting Huang say the same thing, he heaved a sigh of relief. Beiting Qing heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He picked up the teacup and said directly without Beiting Huangs urging, Little Ninth, if theres anyone Ive let down the most in my life, its you! Sensing that Beiting Huangs breathing was a little unstable, Beiting Qing reached out and grabbed her hand. No matter how she struggled, he refused to let go. He stared at Beiting Huangs fair and tender hand. My greatest achievement in my life is not bing the head of the Beiting Family, Huang City, or reaching the Divine Realm. Instead, I have an amazing grandson and a talented granddaughter who is not inferior to men! The word granddaughter sessfully calmed Beiting Huang down. She felt Beiting Qings grip tighten slightly, like a pair of pliers. It hurt a little, but she didnt say anything. Your mother is from the 33 Heavens. I dont know her exact identity. Later, I found out that she escaped from the 33 Heavens. When she was seven months pregnant with you, those people chased after her and wanted to capture her. She and your father began to bring you all to escape everywhere. Those projected from the 33 Heavens can only stay here for a month at most. After a month, they will return automatically. However, they still couldnt escape after a month. The Divine Hall of Judgment, the Dark Demon Pce led by the previous Demon Lord, and many experts from the 33 Heavens forced them to the abyss swamp. A stream of tears flowed down Beiting Qings old face. Beiting Huangs hand twitched slightly. As if Beiting Qing was reluctant to part with thest straw, he gripped her hand tightly. By the time 1 arrived, it was already toote. It was as if doomsday had ascended upon the entire Abyssal Swamp. Everyone was dead, and your parents were nowhere to be found. You were tiny, wrapped in a long robe of your fathers, lying on a tree stump and crying. I picked you up and realized that you had just been born and were covered in blood Beiting Qing seemed to have seen the scene from 14 years ago again. His voice trembled as he said, Langer is the most promising young man in the entire family. I had originally made up my mind to find him no matter where he went. However, when I saw the handwriting he left on you and entrusted you and your brother to me, I had no choice but to bring you back.
Why did you chase me away? Why did you raise me like a boy? Although Beiting Huang had already guessed the reason, her voice was still cold.. Chapter 930: Why Did You Raise Me Like A Boy? Chapter 930: Why Did You Raise Me Like A Boy?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Qing sighed. You were too weak back then. Your Grandpa was afraid that you wouldnt be able to recuperate well. When I carried you, I used my spiritual energy to test your body and discovered that the Chaos Divine Source was actually in your body. The Chaos Divine Source had always been lodged in a womans body, so I could only announce that you were a boy. When you were young, it was your Grandpa who personally helped you bathe. Some people became suspicious. When you were one year old, the Great Elder barged in while your Grandpa was helping you bathe. Later, I saw that he had secretly interacted with the Divine Hall of Judgment. Your Grandpa was worried, so he chased you to Luobeng City. A child with the Chaos Divine Source has a lot of room to grow. A normal family head wouldnt do such a thing. As early as when she returned to the capital, Beiting Huang had already felt
Beiting Qings protection of her. Just as Beiting Qing had said, he knew that Beiting Huang had the Chaos Divine Source in her body. It was obviously a very unwise decision to expel her to Luobei City. But my body has never been able to cultivate, and Uncle has always been thinking of ways for my body. Grandpa, what do you think? Since he had made it clear, she must not let the two of them have any grudges. Although she knew that asking this was a form of distrust towards Beiting Qing, Beiting Huang still asked. Silly child, the Chaos Divine Source is a treasure left behind by the Creation God. It has spiritual consciousness. It chose you as its master, which proves that you are a person with great fortune. As long as you have the Chaos Divine Source, all kinds of opportunities will appear. Why do you have to worry that your body really cant cultivate? Beiting Qing loved Beiting Huang as much as ever. He held her slender fingers and told her about the situation. Your Grandpa told your uncle that your meridians were blocked and you couldnt cultivate. Thats why he persevered in refining medicine for 14 years just to improve your physique. It was your Grandpa who harmed him, but at that time, the most important thing for your Grandpa was to save your life. If it werent for the fact that your Grandpa didnt know what to do, your Grandpa would have long gotten that harmful Chaotic Divine Source out of your body. Beiting Jing and Beiting Huang widened their eyes in shock. What kind of treasure was the Chaos Divine Source? Otherwise, the people of the 33 Heavens wouldnt have crossed nes to chase them here. Their grandfather actually said that the Chaos Divine Source was harmful and wanted to take it away from Beiting Huangs body. Fortunately, he didnt! Beiting Huang thought thankfully. However, it had to be said that Beiting Qing really loved her. He was a sentimental person. In his heart, the Beiting Familys secr fame and fortune would never be as important as his own flesh and blood. He could abandon his entire family to find his son, and he would definitely choose his granddaughter over the Chaos Divine Source.
How blissful it would be to have such a person as a grandfather! Phew! Beiting Huang took a deep breath and held Beiting Qings hand. Grandpa, youve lost your beloved son, and my brother and I have lost our father and mother who doted on us. But dont worry. No matter what happens, Ill find our parents and your son with my brother one day. Good, good. Youre all good children. The Beiting Family has you because our ancestors are virtuous! Tears streamed down Beiting Qings face, but he seemed to be in good spirits. Fourteen years had passed, and it was only on this day that he felt rxed. Half of the burden on his shoulders had been lifted.. Chapter 931: 33 Heavens, Great Supreme Chapter 931: 33 Heavens, Great Supreme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The 14-year-old grudge among the three of them had been resolved. Beiting Huang also felt relieved. She leaned her head on Beiting Qings shoulder and a determined expression appeared in her eyes. When Im done here, Ill go to the Abyss Swamp and find a passage from there to find my parents.
Beiting Qing left Beiting Jings courtyard in a rxed manner. Soon, Nan Ling arrived. He was here to ask about Beiting Huangs ns. Xuan Wu and Bi Fang came with Nan Ling. Seven projections from the 33 Heavens had already descended on the Central Continent. There was almost no suspense. The entire continent would soon be in a bloodbath. No one believed that if Beiting Huang didnt burn the Holy City to the ground, Huang City would be able to stay out of this turmoil. I dont know where the news came from, but it said that Little Ninth, youre a girl. Back then, Lady Yue Mengying ced the Chaos Divine Source in your body. Nan Ling sized up Beiting Huang. Whether she was a girl or a boy, she was still his student. Even if he had to be enemies with the entire continent, he had to protect his student. Beiting Huang was exceptionally calm. However, Xuan Wu and Bi Fang turned their heads away, as if they did not hear this and were not curious at all. On the other hand, Beiting Qing was so shocked that his fingers trembled. He secretly took his hand off the table and put it down. He heard Beiting Huang ask, Teacher, 14 years ago, why did the people of the 33 Heavens chase after my mother? Was it for the Chaos Divine Source? She had always thought that her mother had ced the Chaos Divine Source on her, but she had learned from her grandfather that that was not the case. Beiting Huang did not understand either. What was the connection between her mother and the Chaos Divine Source? Originally, she thought that Nan Ling would know more. Unexpectedly, he did not know either. He only said, The Chaos Divine Source has always been in the Central Continent. Its said that 10,000 years ago, it was a treasure that belonged to the Devil Queen. The Devil Queen died, and the Devil Emperor tore through space and ced the Chaos Divine Source in the Central Continent. Its said that it was also to gather the Devil Queens soul. The 33 Heavens did not chase after your mother for the Chaos Divine Source. As for why, Im not very sure. If it wasnt for the Chaos Divine Source, it was for something else. As for why, she would find out one day. Beiting Huang was no longer anxious and only said, If theye, so be it. Perhaps those people are very powerful, but the Central Continent is our territory. A powerful dragon cant suppress a local snake. Moreover, with Yan City and the Dark Demon Pce, Huang City is not alone and helpless. At that time, its not certain who will eat who.
Beiting Huang recalled what Silver Moon Liberia had said when they were auctioning off Su Luoer. The people of the 33 Heavens had many treasures that were especially useful to the Central Continent. She said, Perhaps theyre sending us treasures. Not bad! Xuan Wu admired Beiting Huangs personality very much. He nodded and said, Although 10,000 years is long, the structure of the 33 Heavens that has been around for hundreds of thousands of years wont change much, let alone after 10,000 years. Moreover, almost all the experts of the 33 Heavens died in that battle 10,000 years ago. Not many Great Sovereigns were left behind, and a ne projection needs at least the strength of a Great Sovereign to tear through space. This time, only 10 of them wille down at most. In other words, there were only 10 Great Sovereigns in the 33 Heavens.. But just what level was a Great Sovereign? Did it sound so terrifying? Chapter 932: Yan City, It’s Here! Chapter 932: Yan City, Its Here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Rubis World, up until now, the three nes, including the Dark Demon World, still use the cultivation levels from ancient times. After the Divine Realm is the Soul Realm. The early-stage Soul Realm consists of the Overlord and Great Lord levels. In the middle stage, there are Supremes, and in theter stages, there are Great Sovereigns. Great Sovereigns are the strongest experts in the 33 Heavens. After Xuan Wu finished speaking, he lowered his eyes.
Beiting Huang kept feeling that he had something else to say. However, at this moment, asking too much would only be harmful to her. There was no benefit at all. She had yet to even reach the Divine Realm. To her, being a Great Sovereign was simply a height that she could not even see. Teacher Nan Ling, Im afraid I have to go to Yan City first. Ill leave Huang City to you. After saying that, Beiting Huang said to Beiting Jing, Brother, I came out of the magical beasts forest and met our Cousin. I think hes probably setting off for the Silver Moon Liberia Empire now. Why dont you and Sister Luoer go to the Alliance City to wait for them first? Alright! Ill rush over with Luoer! Beiting Jing stood up after saying that. He naturally wouldnt forget that 14 years ago, after Aunt Yue Mengqin died, Cousin Chu Feng was chased out of the Silver Moon Liberian royal family like a stray dog. His throne was snatched away, and he wandered in the forest of magical beasts for 14 years. After making the arrangements, Beiting Huang transferred arge number of magical beasts she had obtained from the magical beasts forest into Nan Lings ring. In the evening, she left Huang City in a ck cloak. After leaving Huang City, Beiting Huang let Mu Qingling out of her space. The girl suddenly teleported. Aftering out, it took her a long time toe back to her senses. Seeing that Beiting Huang was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. Little Ninth, fortunately, youre fine. You dont know. I was scared to death after such a long time. One day in the Central Continent was ten days in space, Mu Qingling had been in her space for ten to twenty days. How could she not be anxious? Im fine. Its the Holy City thats in trouble. You dont know this, but I burned the Holy City to the ground to avenge you! Beiting Huang looked at Mu Qinglings expression carefully. Seeing that she was still in good spirits after 20 days of recuperation in her space, she was relieved. If anything happened to Mu Qingling, even the Holy City could not afford this loss. Mu Qingling was overjoyed to know that Beiting Huang was going to Yan City with her. The two of them disguised themselves as a young couple and headed to the griffin dock in the capital, preparing to ride the griffin to Yan City. The forest of magical beasts ran through the east and west of the continent. The capital was in the east and middle of the continent, and Yan City was in the west and middle of the continent. Even riding a griffin would take about ten days. If Beiting Huang rode a Light Pegasus, her speed would probably be faster. However, she had just set fire to the Holy City. Now, other than the capital, Yan City, and the westernmost city where the Dark Demon Pce was located, almost all the cities had wanted posters issued by the Divine Hall of Judgment.
Her griffin stopped at a small city near Silver Moon City. The scenery of a city in the central area was different from that of the Imperial Capital. It had the scenery of Southeast Asia in the 21st century. The weather was hot and humid. It had just rained lightly, and the ground was a little wet. The sunlight shone on the streets of the small city, refracting a rainbow-like color. Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling came out of the griffin dock and prepared to find a ce to eat first. Unexpectedly, there were many armed warriors patrolling the streets. Anyone wearing a mask would be forced to take off their mask and have their facepared to the portraits in the hands of those warriors.. Chapter 933: Who Is This? He’s So Ugly! Chapter 933: Who Is This? Hes So Ugly!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang quickly nced at the portrait in the warriors hand. She didnt know who it was, but it actually made her handsome and beautiful face look so unsightly. Her originally lively eyes turned into a pair of dull and lifeless fish eyes, and she couldnt help but feel especially angry. Mu Qingling was already trembling in fear. She whispered to Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, could it be that they caught you?
Girl, what are you talking about? Im as beautiful as a flower, beautiful, and handsome. Look at the portrait in that persons hand. Can itpare to me? After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she pulled Mu Qingling forward and asked the warriors politely, May I ask who youre looking for? Everyone avoided these warriors. No matter how powerful the Spirit Masters or swordmasters were, they didnt want to cause trouble. However, these two people still went forward. The warrior cursed in his heart. Was there something wrong with this person? He was especially impatient and waved at Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling. Go, go, go. Dont interrupt us here! Whats with your attitude? Didnt I see you carrying out official duties and wanted to see if I could help you? Beiting Huang rubbed her nose and stomped her feet angrily. Hmph, who are you? That person was so angry that heughed. However, seeing that Beiting Huang was dressed in embroidered clothes and jade jewelry, he was afraid that he would provoke someone he shouldnt have, so he unfolded the portrait in his hand and handed it to Beiting Huang. Then help me. Did you see this person? Who is this? Hes so ugly! Beiting Huang tilted her head and looked at him with disdain. Someone had already surrounded them. Seeing that Beiting Huang seemed to havee from another ne and didnt know anything, they all covered their mouths andughed. Then, seeing that this young master was handsome and dressed in extraordinary clothes, some infatuated women kindly reminded him, This is the famous Your Excellency Beiting Huang from the continent! Your Excellency? From now on, you can only call her the sphemer. The warrior roared fiercely at the onlookers and raised the portrait in his hand. The Divine Hall of Judgment has ordered that anyone who can report this damned sphemer Beiting Huang will be rewarded with ten drops of Origin Liquid. If you offer his head, the Divine Hall of Judgment will reward you with a divine pill! Wow! A series of gasps sounded in the crowd. Pairs of eager eyes looked at the portrait in the warriors hand. They looked like burly men who had been thirsty for a long time. When they saw a virgin with a jade body, they felt like they could not wait to pounce on her. Damn! Beiting Huang nced at the crowd and cursed in her heart. Although the person in this portrait was far from her, the person in this portrait indeed matched her identity. Beiting Huang cleared her throat and tilted her head to look at the portrait. She pretended to be enlightened and pointed at the portrait. l know, I know. Ive seen this person before! Have you seen her before? Where? The warrior grabbed Beiting Huangs cor and looked like he was about to eat her up.
Yes, in Huang City! I saw her in Huang City. I wanted to join her in Huang City, but she thought I was too weak, so I had toe out. Beiting Huang said it as if it was true, causing the surrounding onlookers to sigh. Everyone knew that Beiting Huang was in Huang City. There were seven Divine Realm experts there. Who would dare to go in and capture her? Didnt I tell you? If the warrior hadnt seen Beiting Huangs clear eyes and innocent expression, he would have thought that Beiting Huang was teasing him.. Chapter 934: Actually, I Look Like His Highness The Night King! Chapter 934: Actually, I Look Like His Highness The Night King!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang freed herpel from the warriors hand and patted it to smoothen it. She said unhappily, You said that as long as you report her location, you can give me ten drops of Origin Liquid. So its a lie. Who doesnt know that Your Excellency Beiting Huang is from the Three Spirit Sword Sect and can tten the Holy City? Even a Divine Realm expert cant defeat her. You even said that we would be rewarded with a divine pill by offering her head. Isnt that a lie? Initially, everyone only saw that the reward was especially generous. Almost everyone was attracted by the ten drops of Origin Liquid and the Divine Breaking Pill. They did not consider how unrealistic the conditions were. Now that they heard Beiting Huangs words, everyone came back to their senses and immediately discussed this matter.
F*ck, if 1 had the ability to cut off Your Excellency Beiting Huangs head, I would also be at the Divine Realm! Thats right. This little brother is right. Dont tell me the Divine Hall of Judgment doesnt know that Your Excellency Beiting Huang is in Huang City? Do they still want someone to report her? If anyone dares to report Your Excellency Beiting Huang and cut off her head, wont they be hunted down by the entire Huang City, Yan City, and the Dark Demon Pce? Do they still want to live? Seeing that Beiting Huangs words had caused the people to question the Divine Hall of Judgment, the group of warriors observed Beiting Huang. They saw that her phoenix-like eyes were especially energetic, and her jade nose was like a pear blossom sticking out of the courtyard wall on an April day. Her lips were as red as snow, and she looked evil and charming. At this moment, everyone realized that this young person was actually wearing a purple robe without fear of death. There wererge golden nine-petal spider lilies embroidered on the hem of the robe. With the young mans every move, the red spider lilies seemed toe alive. The flowers bloomed and fell, looking demonic and unpredictable. F*ck, did this young person want to die? Was she actually wearing His Highness the Night Kings clothes,Oh, no, it was the same as His Highness the Night Kings clothes. Who didnt know that on the entire continent, no one was allowed to wear the same clothes as the Night King without his permission? In fact, no one would be afraid to go forward and ask His Highness the Night King, May I wear the same clothes as you? This young person was great. Without a word, he directly copied the same clothes as His Highness the Night King and put them on. She even swaggered on the streets.
They had seen people who were not afraid of death, but they had never seen someone who was driven to death. For a moment, everyone retreated three steps away from Beiting Huang. Of course, Beiting Huang could feel that everyone was looking at her at this moment. She touched her nose and nced at her robe. She even made a circle to show off. Whats wrong? Do you think this dress is good too? Hehe, I specially made a set because His Highness the Night King looked good in it. After saying that, she touched her face. Didnt you notice that I actually look very simr to His Highness the Night King? Otherwise, I wouldnt be dressed like him. Everyone shook their heads. No one dared to admit that they had seen His Highness the Night Kings face in public. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang as if she was a fool. This young man probably didnt have long to live. Sigh, she was handsome and smart, but unfortunately, she had a face that looked like His Highness the Night King and an abnormal brain. The warriors who caught people along the way wanted topare them to the portraits. Seeing that Beiting Huang was purely a crazy person, they red at her angrily and continued walking forward. Almost instantly, almost everyone in the city was spreading the news that a person who looked like His Highness the Night King and had an abnormal brain had appeared. This news spread like the wind throughout the western part of the continent.. Chapter 935: Killing the Silver Moon Liberia Empire before heading to Yan City Chapter 935: Killing the Silver Moon Liberia Empire before heading to Yan City
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang stood on the street and looked in the direction where the warriors had left. She touched her nose and a sharp glint shed across her eyes. If she remembered correctly, the clothes worn by those people were almost the same style as the clothes worn by the warriors of the Silver Moon Liberia
Empire that she had seen before. These people came from Silver Moon Liberia. It turned out that Silver Moon Liberia had long hooked up with the Divine Hall of Judgment. However, this was not strange. The Divine Hall of Judgment had been passed down for ten thousand years on the continent. Its influence was deeply rooted and its rtionships were intertwined. It was not new for those second-rate and third-rate forces to be supported and controlled by first-rate forces. Mu Qingling had never figured out what Beiting Huang was doing. She was already shocked when she saw those warriors holding Beiting Huangs portrait and arresting people everywhere. Later, she saw Beiting Huang rushing forward and was so frightened that her soul almost left her body. Unexpectedly, Beiting Huang transformed into His Highness the Night King in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, when those people saw His Highness the Night Kings appearance, they acted as if they had seen a ghost and did not suspect Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, you scared me to death. Dont do things blindly in the future. Even if you do, you have to inform me in advance. Mu Qingling patted her chest, looking like she had lingering fears. Linger, do you think I want to? Damn Yan Ye, why did he have to give me this set of clothes? It looks like a couples outfit no matter how I look at it! Beiting Huang frowned and tugged at the clothes on her body in disdain. Was he afraid that he wouldnt kill her? This Night King is really something! On the continent, only Little Ninth is wearing clothes with nine-petal spider lilies. Now, youre wearing clothes with such obvious golden nine-petal spider lilies. Arent you trying to remind the Divine Hall of Judgment of Little Ninths identity? If Little Ninth hadnt been quick-witted and said that she was trying to imitate the Night King, you would probably have attracted other peoples attention. When Mu Qingling heard the reason, she also came back to her senses. Wearing this dress to parade around the city was not enough even if she was wearing a mask. Hmph! I didnt expect the Divine Hall of Judgment to not restrain themselves after suffering a loss and insist on fighting with me endlessly. Since they still dare to arrest me openly all over the world, their crimes cant be redeemed! Beiting Huang looked in the direction of Silver Moon City and said to Mu Qingling in a low voice, Linger, since were already here, it seems like well be letting ourselves down if we dont join in the fun. Lets kill the Silver Moon Liberia Empire before going to Yan City! What? Just you and me? Mu Oingling was shocked. She shook her head violently. No, Little Ninth. Although youre very powerful, Im still afraid. Mu Qingling regretteding out with Beiting Huang. If she had known that she would be so restless, she would have followed Elder Beiting Qing. Of course Im not alone. Dont you want to see Cousin Chu Feng? Come, lets go to Silver Moon City first! With that, Beiting Huang took Mu Qinglings hand and walked towards Silver Moon City. In order to prevent the invasion of hostile forces, the capitals of the four empires had never allowed griffins to approach within ten miles of the capital. Therefore, the griffin docking points of the four empires were all near the capital. From the griffin docking point to the capital of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, Silver Moon City, it was only a ten-mile journey.
There was a forest in the middle, which was quiterge. It was a narrow forest that extended from the forest of magical beasts. Usually, there would be some low-level magical beasts that identally snuck here. Therefore, there would often be some weak adventurers waiting here to see if they could rely on luck to kill two ice rabbits or gray rats to exchange for two pieces of bread.. Chapter 936: Meeting the Black Water Mercenary Group Again Chapter 936: Meeting the ck Water Mercenary Group Again
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Hehe, I didnt expect the mighty ck Water Mercenary Group to be reduced to such a state. You came to such a small ce to pick up magical beasts that others dont want. How are you not arrogant anymore? How are you not arrogant anymore? Hehe, Lord Bei Ye is your familys guest, and Lord Bei Ye is your future son-inw. Hahaha, what a joke! As soon as they approached the forest, a voice came from inside. It was especially arrogant. Right on the heels of that, Beiting Huang heard the sound of struggling from inside and stopped beside the forest.
Idiot, who do you think you are? You actually want to get close to Bei Ye, Lord Beiting Huang? Hmph, let me tell you, you can only me your bad luck for meeting me today. I gave you dignity to rely on my Taiyi Pce, but you refused. Now, even if you want to lick my shoes, I find you dirty. Through the not-so-thick forest and the sparse bushes that were trampled by everyone, Beiting Huang saw a man in the clothes of the Taiyi Pce stepping on a person who had fallen to the ground. Thetter was struggling bitterly, trying to move the foot on his neck with both hands. He was whimpering, and his already haggard face was flushed red. Beiting Huang was no stranger to this face. He used to have a big beard and always had a hearty smile on his face, but now, he was so down and out that he looked like a skeleton. Sir, please spare our leader! ck Water has long been disbanded. Even if we want to be filial to the Taiyi Pce, you dont think much of it! Following Huang Yuan were two men still wearing the ck Water Mercenary Groups robes. One had a broken arm, and the other had a crippled leg. They knelt on the ground and begged the person from the Taiyi Pce to let Huang Yuan off. Hahaha! There were a total of five people from the Taiyi Pce. When they saw the ck Water that they could not obtain in the pastying at their feet, it satisfied their vanity to the greatest extent. Theirughter shook the forest and was extremely rampant. Ill let you off if you scold Beiting Huang three times or eat this pile of magical beast feces on the ground! The man who was stepping on Huang Yuans neck loosened his grip slightly and pointed at a pile of ck feces beside Huang Yuans face as he sneered. He didnt believe that Huang Yuan would choose to eat this magical beasts feces and not be willing to scold Beiting Huang. Huang Yuan opened his eyes, and his eyeballs slowly moved. He nced at the man, and without a word, he opened his mouth and bit at the pile of sh*t. Leader, dont!
The crippled man pounced over and hugged Huang Yuan. He cried, Leader, dont. Have you forgotten our former identity? Have you forgotten our former glory? How could you, how could you Thats right! A clear voice sounded in everyones ears. Everyone felt their vision blur and a figure had alreadynded in front of them. There was a young mans figure. He was wearing a red sandalwood mask and a ck robe embroidered with nine-petal spider lilies. Beside him was a shy and beautiful girl in a beautiful dress. ck Water was once the second-ranked mercenary group on the continent. Even the City Lord of Phoenix City was once ck Waters guest elder. How can some Tom, Dick, and Harry casually bully him? The young person slowly took a step forward. His pair of ck eyesnded on the person stepping on Huang Yuan like knives and arrows, forcing that person to almost involuntarily retreat. You, who exactly are you? Youre just a child. Its better not to get involved in such fighting and killing! It could be seen that Beiting Huangs status was extraordinary, so the people from the Taiyi Pce didnt dare to offend her casually. Even if they were scolded by Beiting Huang, they didnt dare to retort. Chapter 937: How Dare You Have Eyes On My Wife? Chapter 937: How Dare You Have Eyes On My Wife?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The young mans indifferent gaze became sharp. She sized up the five people from the Taiyi Pce. One was a low-star Star Spirit Master, and the other four were all high-star Great Spirit Masters. As for Huang Yuan, he was once a five-star Great Sword Master. She did not know what had happened in the middle, but his strength had actually fallen to the strength of a two-star Sword Master. The two people following him were actually two or three stars stronger than him. I dont want to care either. Its a pity that I have some history with ck Water. I cant ignore it even if I want to! Tell me, are you going to get lost yourself, or should I send you away?
Beiting Huang spoke with her hands behind her back. When she met the fiery and probing gazes of ck Water and the other two, she only smiled faintly. She had killed someone elses daughter. Was she going to pretend to be a good person? Sir! Please save our leader. He was poisoned by someone else. Otherwise, his strength wouldnt be so weak. In the ck Water Mercenary Group, the man with a broken arm walked over and was about to kneel in front of Beiting Huang when he was stopped by a gentle force. No, dont. Leave. This matter has nothing to do with you! Huang Yuan couldnt see through Beiting Huangs strength, but he could see clearly that this young man and youngdy werent old. They couldnt be powerful figures who werent willing to let them suffer in front of the Taiyi Pce. Brat, youre quite arrogant! The person from the Taiyi Pce who was stepping on Huang Yuans neck and casually bullied him was the only Heaven Rank expert. He didnt expect Beiting Huang to be too ungrateful and insisted on getting involved in this matter. In that case, they couldnt be med. He loosened his knuckles and clenched them until his fingers creaked. He threw down Huang Yuan and walked towards Beiting Huang. Why didnt you take this girl away properly? Why did you have to send such a good-looking girl to us? Youre simply stupid! Its still not certain whos the stupid one! How dare you have the intention to beat my wife? I think youre the one whos tired of living! Beiting Huangs gaze was sharp as she suddenly approached the Heaven Rank expert, scaring him so much that he took a step back. It was only after he retreated that he realized that he had been forced back by a look from this tiny youth. Immediately, he wanted to kill Beiting Huang. ng! He suddenly pulled out arge saber from his back and spun it between his fingers. This Heaven Rank expert gave the other four Earth Rank experts a look and asked them to outnk Beiting Huang and herpanion. He chuckled sinisterly. Since you insist on chasing me to death, Ill fulfill your wish. After you die, your wife will be mine! Mu Qingling was so frightened by the naked lust in this Heaven Rank experts eyes that she took a step closer to Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang hugged her andforted her gently, Linger, dont be afraid. Soon, these guys will have to fertilize the trees here. Im going to dig out their eyes and let you kick them. No, I dont want it. Its too dirty! Mu Qingling trembled in disgust and burrowed her face into Beiting Huangs arms. Alright, then we wont do that. Well feed the birds with them! Beiting Huangs voice was so gentle, as if she was really coaxing her wife. However, her eyes gradually turned cold. A dense killing intent poured out of her eyes like a tsunami. The five people surrounding her instantly felt the temperature in the forest plummet, as if there were wild shrieks and howls.
In the ck Water Mercenary Group, the cripple and the one-armed member had already helped Huang Yuan up. The three of them did not leave. Instead, they held the weapons in their hands and stared covetously behind the Heaven Rank, ready to save Beiting Huang at any time. Chapter 938: Impossible, A Spiritual Grandmaster? Chapter 938: Impossible, A Spiritual Grandmaster?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Clearly, Huang Yuan and the others did not think that such a young young man and a weak young girl would not have any advantage against the five powerful burly men of the Taiyi Pce, one of whom was a Heaven Rank expert. However, this young man liked to act bravely.
They did not believe that this young man they had never met had any rtionship with ck Water. It was just an excuse for the young mans chivalrous behavior. Sigh, he was a young noble after all. He was ignorant of the world. It would be a pity if he died for ck Water! That person looked down on Beiting Huang and herpanion. He didnt even summon his magical beasts. The light blue elemental energy in his hand wrapped around therge saber and shed at Beiting Huang. The de was sharp and the light blue elemental energy was dazzling. All of this showed that the five-man team from the Taiyi Pce was very powerful. Our Captains strength has improved again. In just a few days, the power of this move has increased greatly from before. Thats right, this kid is dead for sure! Thats why those self-righteous young masters of wealthy families died especially quickly! Even Huang Yuan and the others felt that Beiting Huang was right when they saw her performance. In the Central Continent, there was nock of geniuses, and usually, only geniuses from super powerful families could be protected. Beiting Huang was so young, but her family actually dared to let here out alone. Did they even give her careful instructions? The other party was already so powerful, but what was wrong with this little fellow? She didnt even summon her contracted magical beasts and was prepared to receive the attack! Look at her. The saber of the Taiyi Pce had already shed at her crazily, but she didnt even dodge when she hugged the little girl in her arms. Was she scared silly? Young Master, be careful! Huang Yuan couldnt stand it anymore. He raised his foot and stepped over, wanting to save Beiting Huang. The other two people from ck Water despised Beiting Huang openly at this moment. They didnt expect this young man to sacrifice their leaders life instead of helping them out.
He was truly a jinx! Seeing that Huang Yuan was about to use his body to block the attack for Beiting Huang, the other four people from the Taiyi Pce who surrounded Beiting Huang couldnt help but burst intoughter. They pointed at Beiting Huang andughed so hard that they couldnt straighten their backs. Hahaha, so youre just an embroidered pillow. Are you scared silly now? Sigh, as a man, who doesnt want to be a hero, especially in front of their woman? They have to consider if they have the ability! This young man is really fun! However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. The aura around the young man, who had been scared silly in everyones eyes, suddenly increased. The young man, who was originally dressed in embroidered clothes and jade, became a standard warrior. His iron-willed temperament was like that of a hellish Asura, and the killing intent around him spread out. A powerful pressure rose in the middle of the forest. No, thats impossible. A Spiritual Grandmaster? The Heaven Rank expert from Taiyi Pce took a few steps back and spoke in disbelief. He was already a Heaven Rank cultivator. Who else could put pressure on him and make him take a few steps back other than a Spiritual Grandmaster? How was that possible? How old was this young man? How could he be a Heaven Rank cultivator? Huang Yuan could no longer take a step forward. He also looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. Suddenly, a Will-O-Wisp appeared in his mind. The two figures merged together and could no longer be forgotten in his mind. He muttered, Its her. It must be her. Only she has such talent! Chapter 939: Leader, Who Is She? Chapter 939: Leader, Who Is She?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Leader, who is she? Just as Huang Yuan was about to pounce on Beiting Huang and use his body to help her block the attack from the Heaven Rank expert of the Taiyi Pce, the member with a broken arm beside him pulled him back. At this moment, he was the closest to him and heard his murmur.
However, Huang Yuan didnt say anything. He only stared at Beiting Huang in surprise, admiration, and disbelief. He had never thought that he would meet Beiting Huang again in his life. He thought that he could only bring this regret to his coffin for the rest of his life. Run! The five people from the Taiyi Pce had already confirmed the strength of Beiting Huang, who was a Spiritual Grandmaster. Immediately, a chill slowly crept up their spines. Even though the five Star Spirit Masters and the Heaven Rank expert from the Tai Yi Pce shouted at theirpanions and were about to turn around and escape, they could no longer move. It was as if a force was pulling them. At this moment, Beiting Huangs nine-colored domain spread out with her as the center. The five people from the Taiyi Pce were in purgatory. Their bodies were stiff, their throats were dry, and their eyes were filled with fear. They couldnt help themselves. Do you want to escape? Ive already given you a chance. Its you who dont cherish it. If you dare to have any intentions towards Linger, dont even think about leaving alive! Beiting Huangs cold voice sounded in the domain. The souls of the five people trembled violently, and their knees went weak as they knelt down. Lord, spare us. Lord, spare us. We wont dare to do it again! You wont dare to do it again? How do I know that you wont dare to do it again in the future? Words are useless. Im not a fool. Do you really think Im insensible? Beiting Huang sneered. Well do whatever you want us to do, my lord! The Heaven Rank expert took the lead and knelt down to Beiting Huang no matter how difficult it was. Beiting Huang nced at Huang Yuan indifferently. Naturally, she did not miss theplicated and fiery gaze in Huang Yuans eyes. She lowered her eyes and sighed to herself. Swear that you will pledge your loyalty to Lord Huang Yuan before I can spare your lives! She was not a good person to begin with. To her, killing was just a matter of nodding her head. However, if there was something more valuable than letting these people die, she naturally would not let it go! The people from Taiyi Pce did not expect such conditions. At this moment, these people were extremely regretful. Why did they provoke Huang Yuan for no reason? He was already one who was down on his luck. Now, it was simply not worth it to swear their lives for this one who was down on their luck.
Either you die or pledge allegiance to Lord Huang Yuan and enjoy the same treatment as Iron Blood members in the future. Its up to you. Dont me me for not giving you a chance! Beiting Huangs cold words entered the ears of the five people through a soul transmission. Almost instantly, the five of them swore without hesitation. As they swore, thews of heaven and earth descended, and Beiting Huangs nine-colored domain slowly dissipated. Greetings, Leader! After the five of them were released by the domain, they immediately walked in front of Huang Yuan and saluted him. One could imagine how aggrieved it was for a strong person to salute a weak person. However, these five people had no choice. After all, between dying and enjoying the treatment only members of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group had, there was no need to think. There was no need to say much about how good the treatment that the Iron Blood received was. From magical beasts to pills to Rubis, as long as people wanted it, there was nothing theycked. What they wanted to do was to be loyal to Huang Yuan. To put it bluntly, they wanted to protect Huang Yuan and not let him be persecuted. Chapter 940: This Young Man Is a Beast Tamer Chapter 940: This Young Man Is a Beast Tamer
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Show me your magical beasts! Beiting Huang said coldly to the five of them. Yes!
The five of them listened to Beiting Huang. They really didnt know if Beiting Huang was their leader or Huang Yuan was their leader. They all showed their magical beasts. The highest level was only a three-star spirit beast, so Beiting Huang didnt need to say anything. Could this lord be The crippled member of the ck Water Mercenary Group felt that this scene was very familiar, as if they had seen it somewhere before. The figure of the young person in front of him suddenly became familiar. He stared fixedly at the mask on Beiting Huangs face and thought to himself, if this mask was silver With a sweep of Beiting Huangs hand, five golden life cages appeared in the forest. There were a total of five holy beasts among them. Although the mimicry form of holy beasts in the cages seemed a little weak in spirit, no one would doubt the strength of these holy beasts. It was obvious that they had all been tamed. To be able to tame five holy beasts at once, it could only mean one thing. This young man was a beast tamer. The five people from the Taiyi Pce couldnt guess Beiting Huangs identity. They only thought that as she had said, she was someone who had a rtionship with the ck Water Mercenary Group and was a young master from a noble family that was not inferior to Huang City. When they saw the contracted magical beasts in front of them, the five of them were overjoyed. It was as if they did not think that betraying the Taiyi Pce was a major thing at all. However, Huang Yuan and the other two saw that the problem was not so simple. They saw five familiar golden cages. In the past, they and that youth had fought against the magical beast tide in the Holy Spirit Ruins outside the Magical Beast Fortress. That youth had also casually tamed the magical beasts. At that time, they and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had be the two most enviable forces in the entire battle scene. Until now, they had remembered the glory that Beiting Huang had given them that day. As a result, after Huang Yuans daughter, Huang Meng, failed to harm Beiting Huang and was killed by Beiting Huang, they had noints about Beiting Huang. They had not spent much time with the young woman, but they knew very well what kind of person she was. She looked cold on the surface, but her heart was burning with passion. She was wild and unrestrained, but she treated her friends sincerely. In this world, only others would betray her. There was no possibility of her betraying her friends first.
Seeing that Beiting Huang was about to leave, Huang Yuan stood behind her and performed the most revered bow in the Central Continent. My lord, I, Huang Yuan, will definitely think of a way to repay your kindness yesterday and today! Knowing that Beiting Huang was unwilling to expose her identity, Huang Yuan naturally wouldnt expose her. However, his words had a deeper meaning. Yesterday, he was referring to everything Beiting Huang had done for ck Water in the Holy Spirit Ruins. Today, he was referring to her saving his life today and finding five bodyguards for him. Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Huang Yuan. She had always known that Huang Yuan was a very open-minded person, but she had never expected him to be so open-minded. She couldnt believe it. I killed Huang Meng! Beiting Huang looked straight at Huang Yuan and saw that his eyes were filled with tears. Two bean-sized tears rolled down his face. His shoulders trembled, but he still said in a calm tone, She brought this on herself! Huang Yuan had already heard of the reason. Feng Xiao was his brother for many years, so it was impossible for him to lie to him. Because of this, Feng Xiaos departure from Iron Blood also made some of his old brothers think of retreating. Huang Yuan was disheartened and disbanded ck Water, leaving only two disabled and homeless brothers with him. Chapter 941: What’s with the Divine Artifact Mission? Chapter 941: Whats with the Divine Artifact Mission?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang really couldnt understand why such an open-minded person like Huang Yuan would raise a stupid daughter like Huang Meng. She sighed. Whats with the poison in your body? Back then, the Night Kings Manor issued a mission regarding divine artifacts. It was an S-rank mission. After this mission was released, it was not announced to the public. They only said that they would choose one of the mercenary groups. As long as they helpedplete the mission, they would be able to advance to an S-rank mercenary group. It was also because I was too greedy and wanted to make ck Water the only S-rank mercenary group on the continent Huang Yuan sighed. It was obvious that he regretted it endlessly.
The team member with the broken arm came forward and supported Huang Yuan. Leader, this is not your fault! Its my fault. At that time, the leader of the Snow Wolves, Brother Qin, even advised me that the winds howl around the highest peaks. I thought that I had a guest like Lord Bei Ye in the team, so I became greedy. Huang Yuan pushed away his brother who had lost his arm and lowered his head in front of Beiting Huang. I only gave that ck Water Token to Lord Bei Ye after thinking about it. I was already greedy at that time. Lord Bei Ye is an amazing beast tamer. I shouldnt have! Our Leader also did this for his brothers in the mercenary group. Our Leader always took pity on the poor treatment of the brothers in the mercenary group. I heard that every missionpleted by an S-Grade mercenary group will receive a much higher remuneration than an A-Grade mercenary group. Thats why he had such thoughts, said the crippled member of the ck Water mercenary group with tears in his eyes. There were only three people left in the once famous mercenary group, and they were all old, weak, sick, and disabled. It indeed made people feel a little deste. Thats all in the past. Tell me about the poisoning! Beiting Huangs voice was cold, and the expression on her face was unclear. All he could see was her dark eyes, which were abnormally bright and mixed with a fewplicated emotions. Lord Qiong Qi from the Night Kings Manor found the ck Water and Blizzard Mercenary Group to discuss this mission. He wanted to choose between us. I went to the Night Kings Manor. On the way back, I was ambushed by Blizzard. They found someone from the Taiyi Pce and stabbed me. If Old Brother Qin hadnt arrived in time, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to survive. Huang Yuans emotions were no longer fluctuating as he talked about the past. Blizzard had already been destroyed by Beiting Huang. This was something everyone on the continent knew. Whats with the divine artifact mission? Beiting Huang asked. Actually, its just a cover! Speaking of the divine artifact mission, Huang Yuan shook his head helplessly. I didnt know much about the divine artifact because I quit halfway. I only heard that the Blizzard Mercenary Group was asked to transport the divine artifact from the Night Kings Manor to Yan City. With the Night Kings Manors strength, there was no need for the mercenary group to take action at all. However, along the way, the Divine Hall of Judgment attacked many times, but they were always exterminated by the Night Kings Manor. I believe this is just a cover. Beiting Huang understood. By using the matter of the divine artifact to lure out the ambush of the Divine Hall of Judgment, the Night Kings Manor could attack the Divine Hall of Judgment. The divine artifact was indeed just a cover. A heaven-sent blood contract, a heaven-sent blood contract! These words suddenly appeared in Beiting Huangs mind and she couldnt help but recall what Yan Ye had said. The greatest use is to collect the four divine artifacts and change the rules of heaven and earth, even if its a heaven-sent blood contract. She was afraid that the Devil Emperor would follow her, so she asked the Devil Emperor to do two things for her!
The first was to let the Devil Emperor avenge her and terminate the heaven-sent blood contract. The second was to let the Devil Emperor wait for her. She said that no matter how long it takes, she woulde back. The four divine artifacts were used to break the heaven-sent blood contract. Beiting Huang felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on her chest, making her unable to breathe. Chapter 942: She’s a Beast Tamer and a Heavenly Fire Alchemist? Chapter 942: Shes a Beast Tamer and a Heavenly Fire Alchemist?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huangs body shook violently, scaring Mu Qingling, who was beside her, into quickly hugging her. Little Ninth, whats wrong? Nothing! Beiting Huang raised her hand to support her forehead. She shook her head andforted Mu Qingling before taking out a jade bottle from her ring and handing it to Huang Yuan. Theres an antidote pill and two Muscle Growth Pills inside. I still have something on. Ill leave first!
Beiting Huang stuffed the jade bottle into Huang Yuans hand and pulled Mu Qingling out of the forest. Huang Yuan held the pills in his hand and watched Beiting Huang leave in a daze. He hadnt wrongly judged her. She would never let anyone down. If there was anyone to me, it was his useless daughter. He had implicated ck Water and arge group of old friends who had followed him into the pugilistic world. Leader, were saved! Were saved! Beside Huang Yuan, his crippledpanion and the one-armedpanion surrounded him. They looked at the jade bottle in Huang Yuans hand with burning eyes. Huang Yuan held the jade bottle tightly and took a deep breath. Yes, were saved! The five people from the Taiyi Pce who had been threatened by Beiting Huang stared at the ce where Beiting Huang had left. They couldnt believe what they had experienced. What they saw in front of them was holy beasts, medicinal pills, and things that even the legends didnt dare to think about. With a wave of this young persons hand, they were all sent to them. This is an antidote pill. If I remember correctly, this is a fifth-grade medicinal pill. It can be sold for an astronomical price at an auction. A Muscle Growth Pill? Is there such a thing? Can your arms and legs grow back after theyre broken? Youre inexperienced. I once heard the Pce Lord and the elders chatting in the Taiyi Pce. They said that as long as ones dantian is not crippled and a mans thing is not ruined, no matter where the other parts of the human body are injured, those Heavenly Fire Alchemists can make him return to his original state. Youre saying that this young man is a Heavenly Fire Alchemist? F*ck, are you kidding me? Shes both a beast tamer and a Heavenly Fire Alchemist? Even Huang Yuan and the others could not believe it. At this moment, Huang Yuan only felt that he was holding a hot potato in his hand. His hand trembled as he opened the jade bottle. Three medicinal pills rolled in his rough palm and he handed them to his twopanions. Lets eat the medicinal pills. If such a precious treasure is in our hands, Im afraid even ten lives wont be enough for anyone to snatch it. What a joke. The fifth-grade antidote pill and sixth-grade Muscle Growth Pill were treasures that had been crazily snatched by variousrge factions in the previous auctions on the continent. If others knew that they were in the hands of the old, weak, sick, and disabled, wouldnt they be sending their necks to others?
Everyone took a pill and almost impatiently put it into their mouths. The pill melted in their mouths and a huge force flowed into their eight meridians. Upon hearing Huang Yuans words, the five people from the Taiyi Pce immediately ced their hands on the golden cage of life. The five tamed holy beasts were not inferior to sixth-grade medicinal pills at all. They were treasures that were enough to make all the major factions on the continent fight over them. If they were snatched away, who would they cry to? In an instant, Huang Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood after absorbing the medicinal pill and contracting magical beasts. He felt that the qi that was originally blocked in his meridians began to run amok in his limbs and bones. At this moment, his dantian seemed to have woken up, and a huge power rose in his body. Haha, I didnt expect that I, Huang Yuan, would have a time where my strength would be recovered! Chapter 943: She Has Always Been a Very Sentimental Person Chapter 943: She Has Always Been a Very Sentimental Person
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios One after another, they woke up from their respective states. The originally calm forest became especially lively at this moment. Hahaha, my arm, my arm. Oh my god, this is my arm? The ck Water member who had lost his arm looked at the regrowth of his arm. Compared to the original arm on the other side, it was much fairer. He simply could not believe it.
My leg, my leg can move! The crippled person lifted his intact leg. His leg, which had its meridians broken and was unable to exert any strength, jumped on the ground. If one did not see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that this leg had once had all its meridians damaged and could not move. I also have a holy beast. From now on, I also have a holy beastpanion! Ahahaha, this is the strength of the Heaven Rank. Although Im not a Heaven Rank expert, I have a holy beast. Who dares to say that Im not a Heaven Rank expert in the future? In the forest, Huang Yuan seemed to have regained his vitality. He no longer looked dispirited. He stood straight and gradually revealed the dignity of a superior. He slowly nced at the seven people standing in front of him and said in a slightly weathered voice, I want to restore the ck Water Mercenary Group. What do you think? ck Water? Thats great! Leader, ck Water has always been here! Hearing Huang Yuans words, the two people who had been following him almost cried tears of joy! Seeing that the five people from the Taiyi Pce also nodded, Huang Yuan continued, You cant forget your roots. Otherwise, youll be nothing. Not only have I been cured of the poison, but under the influence of the antidote pill, my strength has increased from a five-star Great Sword Master to a seven-star Great Sword Master. This is something I didnt even dare to think about in the past. In the future, ck Water will no longer be the ck Water of the past. Ill bring you to Huang City. In the future, well only serve Huang City! No way, thats great! The five people from the Taiyi Pce did not expect such a good thing. Who doesnt want to enter Huang City now? As long as they enter Huang City, they will have seven Divine Realm experts behind them. Oh, no, not just seven, there are even more. I wonder if theyre willing to take us! Yes! I believe she will! Huang Yuan looked in the direction where Beiting Huang had left. She has always been a very sentimental person. She will definitely do it. She was willing to take action and left the five of them to him. Before she left, she even left them pills. She looked so cold, but she was a person who valued rtionships more than anyone else. Ill contribute the rest of my life to Huang City. If youre willing, you can join ck Water. If not, you can leave! No, were willing!
No one was not willing. No one was willing to lose someone who could get close to Huang City. ck Waters g was raised again and started to float around the Central Continent. Beiting Huang didnt expect that Huang Yuan would regain his ambition after being detoxified. She and Mu Qingling went straight to Silver Moon City, but they were stopped at the entrance of Silver Moon City. Let us in. Were unarmed. If we dont go in, well lose our lives outside the city tonight! Beiting Huang was no longer her usual domineering self. At this moment, she pretended to be pitiful and begged the warriors guarding the city gate. What does it have to do with us whether you lose your lives? Only people are allowed to leave Silver Moon City and not enter. Why didnt you find out before you came? The warrior guarding the city gate also looked at Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling regretfully. What a pity for such a good young man and girl! Chapter 944: My Name Is Yue Jiu, I Escaped From the Holy City Chapter 944: My Name Is Yue Jiu, I Escaped From the Holy City
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Hey, why do such strange things keep happening? A few days ago, I was in the Holy City. I was only allowed to leave and not enter. Now, its the same here. Does anyone want to destroy your city? Beiting Huang spoke unhappily. She was calm andposed, as if she was saying, The weather doesnt seem to be very good today. However, those who heard her were already terrified and looked at her with a pair of frightened eyes.
You brat, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know that what you said is enough to behead me?! The warrior guarding the city gate spoke. Why? What did I say wrong? Dont you know what the Holy City is like now? Let me tell you, its a good thing that I have long legs and can run fast. Good lord, the Holy City is burning so brightly. The mes are simply too bright. I reckon you can see it from here. Even the sky was burned by the fire! Beiting Huang was talking and gesturing with the warriors guarding the city gate. She seemed to be exaggerating, but no one felt that she was exaggerating. When the Holy City was bombarded by Beiting Huang, it was nighttime. The entire Silver Moon City was silent. Heaven Rank experts stood in the sky, and ordinary people were crowded on the ground. Everyone looked in the direction of the Holy City at the same time. Seeing the mes that filled the sky, a hole darker than a winter night indeed appeared in the sky. Almost everyones hearts were trembling, afraid that the sky above them would copse. No one didnt pray in their hearts that they wouldnt offend Your Excellency Beiting Huang no matter who they offended! Go, go, go. Are you done? If youre done, leave quickly. Dont stand here The warrior guarding the city gate was about to chase Beiting Huang away when he was stopped. A general-like person riding a wildebeest came out of the city gate. He was wearing ck armor and driving the wildebeest. He came to Beiting Huang and stared at her with a pair of gloomy eyes. Who are you? Where did youe from? Beiting Huang observed this person carefully. There was no fear in her eyes. She only felt that this person looked a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that this young general was actually somewhat simr to Princess Changle, who had been personally conferred by the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and was Cousin Chu Fengs ex-fiancee. Could they be siblings? Before Beiting Huang and Yan Ye returned from the magical beasts forest, they had already handed Princess Changle to Cousin Chu Feng. She wondered if he would bring that damn woman back this time. Me? My name is Yue Jiu. I escaped from the Holy City, said Beiting Huang as she rubbed her nose andined in her heart. F*ck, Im almost out of aliases. What should I choose next time? Nine1? Are you ranked ninth in the family? When the general guarding the city gate heard the number nine, his gaze became even sharper. It could be seen how much the number nine had stimted him.
No, who gives birth to so many children? Theyre not nobles. My parents arent very literate. I was born on the ninth day of the New Year. They wanted to save time and gave me such a name. Beiting Huang didnt feel embarrassed facing a big shot at all and made up lies. Take off your masks! After giving Beiting Huang the order, the general scolded the warrior sternly. Ive already said that anyone who wears a mask has to be imprisoned. Do you want to die? Hearing this, Beiting Huang jumped back in shock. Aiya, why? Many people wear masks. Let me tell you, I saw Lord Beiting Huang with my own eyes. She also wears a mask. Chapter 945: Changle’s Brother Chapter 945: Changles Brother
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Cut the crap. Take these two and follow me! The more the general looked at this young man, the more he disliked him. He kept talking about Lord Beiting Huang. Didnt he know that Beiting Huang had already be a street rat? Immediately, someone came forward and tied Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling up. There was a total of ten people in a line, escorting the two of them towards Silver Moon City.
This was the first time she had been escorted by an empire as a serious criminal. At first, Mu Qingling was a little afraid, but when she saw the teasing glint in Beiting Huangs eyes, she was relieved. For some reason, the general did not take off the mask on Beiting Huangs face. On the way to the pce of Silver Moon Liberia, the entire Silver Moon City was in an uproar. Everyone in the city crowded on the streets and praised the warriors of Silver Moon Liberia when they saw a masked youth being escorted back. Oh my god, thats great. We finally caught that person called Beiting Huang. Now, she wont burn the city down! Young General Changting captured Beiting Huang. As expected of the son of the Great General. I heard that Young General Changting is only 25 years old and is already a one-sword Star Spirit Master. Hes not inferior to Your Excellency Beiting Jing of the Beiting Family! How can the son of the Great General not be talented? Thinking back, Princess Changle was also a famous genius girl in the capital. Its a pity No wonder Young General Changting hates masked people so much. Its said that Princess Changle fell into the hands of the masked Beiting Huang! Hearing the people on the road pointing and talking, Beiting Huang realized that this general was indeed Princess Changles brother. It was said that enemies always met. This was true. She had actually barged into the hands of Princess Changles brother. This guy would probably bring her into the pce of Silver Moon Libea, right? It was unknown if General Changting did it on purpose or not, but he rode his wildebeest in front at an unhurried pace. Meanwhile, Beiting Huang and herpanion were escorted by the city guards and had no choice but to follow slowly behind. It took them more than two hours to walk from the city gate to the pce. The pce of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire had a very different stylepared to the Raya Empire. If the pce of the Raya Empire was still in the style of the Chinese-Westernbination that Beiting Huang had seen in her previous life, then the Silver Moon Liberia Empire waspletely in the European style. The entire pce shone with a silver light under the sun. In the huge square of the pce, the terrain was t, and the embroidered flower beds around it were in a French style. There was a huge fountain in the middle, and above the fountain was a statue of the God of Judgement holding the Divine Judgement Staff. It was as tall as the statue of the God of Judgement that had been destroyed by Beiting Huang in the center of the Holy City. From this, it could be seen that the entire Silver Moon Liberia Empire had been ruled by theocracy, and the authority of the monarch had been greatly restricted. Seeing Beiting Huang and the othersing over, the warriors guarding the entrance of the pce quickly ran in to report. Immediately, reports came from the pce floor by floor. The emperor had allowed Changting to bring people in for an audience.
They passed through an arched gatehouse and walked in. Along the way, there was a floor paved with white jade spirit stones. On the central axis, an extremely tall silver-white building with a dome roof came into view. Beiting Huang only took a quick nce at Changting before lowering her head and showing a respectful expression. She knew that this was probably where the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was. Chapter 946: Isn’t Little Ninth Too Shameless? Chapter 946: Isnt Little Ninth Too Shameless?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The red carpet stretched from the steps to the pce. From the outside, the entire pce looked silver, but inside, it was all ted with gold. Walking on the red-printed carpet, Beiting Huang nced at the people standing on both sides of the carpet. They were wearing court robes that looked like priest robes. On the throne, the emperor was dressed in a silver archbishop-like robe and had a crown embedded with various gems on his head. His face looked a little fat, causing his face, which originally resembled Chu Fengs, topletely lose its shape. Changting walked up to the emperor and bowed to him. He turned around and saw that Beiting Huang was still standing behind him, brazenly observing the emperor sitting on the throne. He couldnt help but be furious.
Why arent you kneeling when you see my emperor? Beiting Huang nced at Changting indifferently and shook his head slowly. Kneel? Ive never knelt to anyone before. I dont know how to kneel! Two Venerable Lords of the royal court were seated on either side of the throne. They were all at least Spiritual Grandmasters or Sword Masters. One of them, who looked quite simr to Zhang Ting, sneered. How dare you! Do you think this is your own courtyard? Beiting Huang saw that this persons gaze was sharp, but when itnded on Changting, it softened a little. She guessed that this persons identity should be Silver Moons Great General. She raised her head and looked around the entire pce. Looking at the dazzling decorations, she slowly shook her head. Its far inferior to my courtyard! The current Huang City was once one of the four great families. It had been passed down for tens of thousands of years and was far from what Tinys Silver Moon Liberia Empire couldpare to. Although this ce was resplendent, where was the Central Continent? The people here did not worship wealth, but strength. The most valuable thing was naturally not gold and silver, but spiritual energy. Whether it was the main building of the four great ns or the main building that the four ns used to share in the four ns city, they were all arranged into arrays. The spiritual energy was dense, and everything looked simple, but the inheritance was orderly. Beiting Huangs words were indeed arrogant. As soon as she said this, the expressions of everyone in the hall, be it the civil officials or generals, changed drastically. They looked at her as if they wanted to eat her up. Impudent! The Emperor finally could not sit still anymore. He mmed his palm on the dragon throne, and the muscles on his face wrinkled. Who are you? You came to Silver Moon and still dare to be so arrogant! After Changting brought them in, he hadnt introduced the two of them to the emperor. At this moment, he quickly turned around and made way for the two people behind him. He pointed at Beiting Huang and said, Your Majesty, I caught these two people at the city gate. This kid was wearing a mask and was talking nonsense at the city gate. She said that Beiting Huang is very powerful. I think that even if shes not Beiting Huang, hes rted to him! Tsk, tsk! Beiting Huang sneered and spun on the spot twice. Her nonchnt attitude and mocking tone made everyone in the hall want to p her to deatsh. So this is how Silver Moon Liberia convicts people. Why do you say that Im Beiting Huang just because Im wearing a mask? I was just telling the truth when I said that Beiting Huang is powerful. Who doesnt know how powerful she is on this continent? Do I still need to say it? Pfft, cough, cough!
Before she could finish speaking, Mu Qingling, who was beside Beiting Huang, almost choked on her saliva when she heard her words. He really didnt expect Little Ninth to actually Uh, wasnt she too shameless? How could she praise herself so much that she was the only genius in the world? Chapter 947: Imprisonment Chapter 947: Imprisonment
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Linger, look, you agree, right? Of course, Beiting Huang knew what Mu Qingling wasughing about, but she still turned her head and asked her indifferently. Yes, yes, Your Excellency Beiting Huang is indeed powerful! Mu Qingling tried her best to hold back herughter. On second thought, was there anyone more powerful than Beiting Huang on the continent? Little Ninth was just stating a fact.
However, in the eyes of the people of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, Beiting Huang was simply too arrogant! Take off her mask! The emperor was furious again. In the hall, below the throne, there were ten alchemy sages at the Star Spirit Master level standing on both sides of the red carpet. Two of them had even followed Xia Jian from the Luminous Moon Royal Academy to the Empire Academy. Beiting Huang had seen these two people at that time. At this moment, one of them walked over and raised his hand to grab Beiting Huangs face. Who was Beiting Huang? Even though her hands were tied at this moment, she would never allow anyone to touch her face. She turned her body to the side, and that persons hand grabbed nothing. This person was furious. As an alchemy sage, his status in the Empire was already quite high. Everyone was looking at his martial strength. At this moment, he, a Star Spirit Master, had actually been dodged by Beiting Huang. How could he not be angry? Your Majesty, in my opinion, shes Beiting Huang. Hmph, her skills are no different from Beiting Huangs! The alchemy sage was furious and ndered her in front of the emperor. What right do you have to say that Im Beiting Huang? Is it because youre an alchemy sage? Youre not that strong. How much does the emperor give you every year? How many resources do you have to spend on you? If youre not strong enough, can you f*cking use others?! Beiting Huang yed the me game, not caring at all that the other party was already so angry that smoke was about to rise from her head. The Great Generals deep gazended on Beiting Huang, and his eyes flickered. It had been very strange for Beiting Huang to dodge the alchemy sages movement technique just now. Her figure might seem slow to others, but to a peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster like him, it was unexpectedly fast. Moreover, he could only see an afterimage in his eyes, which made him think deeply. The stronger a person was, the more arrogant they would be. It was no wonder that Beiting Huang didnt allow this alchemy sage to get close to her. Your Majesty, I think this person is very strange. Why dont we throw him into jail first? The Great General suggested to the Empires Emperor. The other three venerables sitting on the throne with the general were all Spiritual Grandmasters. Naturally, they could tell that Beiting Huang wasnt simple, so they also suggested this to the emperor. The four Venerables of the Royal Court actually had a rare unanimous opinion. Even if the Emperor did not agree, he had to agree.
Compared to what Beiting Huang had seen on television in her previous life, the prison in the pce was still much gloomier. The entire cell was like an iron bucket made of steel. Only the top of the cell had a window that couldnt even be reached out with a fist. A little light shone down from above. The two of them were tied up and locked in a prison made of copper. Outside were prisoners who were all at the level of Great Spirit Masters. It could be seen how much the Silver Moon Liberia Empire valued the two of them. Beiting Huang struggled with the rope on her body. A low-grade spirit artifact rope had been used to tie her up. Compared to the divine-grade rope that the Young Pce Master of the Taiyi Pce used to tie Yu Rongge up, it was much inferior. Beiting Huang struggled twice but couldnt break free. Then, she activated the Ultimate Kill on her waist and gently pulled on the rope, breaking the rope. Chapter 948: Little Vine, Come Out! Chapter 948: Little Vine, Come Out! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sigh, as expected, theyre just a third-rate force! When the cage that imprisoned you was broken, the Divine Lord knew. I reckon that even the Silver Moon Emperor might not know if we escapeter. Beiting Huang stood up and shook her body, causing all the ropes on her body to fall to the ground. Mu Qingling was a little speechless. She could naturally feel that the current Beiting Huang was worlds apart from the Beiting Huang in North City. However, she didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it at all. At that time, Little Ninth had a useless body and couldnt cultivate. There was a saying that said, A poor person has narrow ambitions and a thin horse has long fur. Without strength, what else could she do but tuck her tail between her legs? She liked the current Little Ninth. She looked cool, confident, arrogant, and fearless, as if nothing in the world could defeat her. It seemed that the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was actually very poor. Beiting Huang tugged at the rope tied to Mu Qinglings body. They didnt use a spiritual weapon like her, but an ordinary rope. Beiting Huangs hand gently squeezed the rope on Mu Qinglings body. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire that overflowed from her palm burned on the rope, and the rope broke. But, Little Ninth, we still cant get out! Mu Qingling didnt want to stay in such a ce for even a quarter of an hour. Her entire body smelled of mold. She ran to the door and touched it with her hand. She didnt know where the cell door was at all. There wasnt even a gap. It was very tight. Linger, dont be afraid. Although this cell is tightly sealed and seamless, its much worse than the cell used by the Divine Hall of Judgment to imprison you back then! Beiting Huang pulled Mu Qingling behind her. She personally stepped forward and swept the wall of the cell under the weak light. A disdainful smile slowly appeared on her face. Her hand caressed the seemingly indestructible and iparably heavy steel door and sighed, Im afraid this is also refined by a refiner. If it were an ordinary person, Im afraid it would be harder than ascending to the heavens to get out. But who asked it to encounter me? A dagger appeared in her hand. Ayer of sky-blue elemental energy wrapped around the dagger, and specks of nine-colored mes flickered within. In this world, there was nothing that could withstand the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, let alone a cell door made of steel. Beiting Huang held the dagger and stabbed it deeply into the cell door. The originally impregnable cell door was like tofu under Beiting Huangs dagger. She gently drew a triangle in the door. With a flick of the dagger, a triangr piece of steel fell off the cell door, and a hole appeared on the door. Is it that simple? Mu Qingling felt that Beiting Huang was ying a trick. The triangr piece of steel was almost a foot thick, but Beiting Huangs rxed manner just now made her feel that she was cutting tofu. Little Vine,e out! As Beiting Huang let out a soft cry, her space opened, and a little ball of fur ran out. As Little Vine leveled up, this little ball of fur was almost the size of an adults fist, but even a Spiritual Grandmaster couldnt detect its invisibility. Its two pearl-like ck eyes flickered like a human. After it came out, it flipped around in Beiting Huangs palm and stuck out its white jade-like ears. It wiggled twice and said in a sweet voice, Master, Ill go outside and knock out all the guards. Then, Master can get out! Chapter 949: Moonless and Windy Night Chapter 949: Moonless and Windy Night Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a moonless and windy night. This was simply a perfect opportunity to kill and set fire! The white furballs small and fleshy body squeezed out of the triangr hole. She and Beiting Huang were telepathic, and Beiting Huang could even see the scene outside through her. As soon as this little thing went out, it encountered a team of patrolling prison guards. A colorless poisonous fog was released, directly knocking out these warriors. This little guy was the vanguard. After cleaning up the prison guards outside, a string of white balls came out of the space and squeezed out through the triangr hole. Looking at the string of white furballs that were lined up like a string of white jade nes, Mu Qingling was instantly dumbfounded. It was so adorable that her eyes widened and she almost drooled. This was not the first time she had seen Little Ninths nt magical beasts, but thest time she was in a dangerous ce for training and the light was dim, so she did not see what they were at all. This was the first time she had seen these little white furballs so closely and clearly. She did not expect them to be so cute! Little Ninth, Little Ninth, they are so cute! They were indescribably cute. They were crystalline like jade and the size of a fist. Their ck pearl-like eyes rolled around, and their round ears trembled. Mu Qingling believed that no girl could resist their temptation aftering into close contact with these little white furballs. Mu Qingling had almost forgotten where she was. She reached out to grab a little white furball. The little white furball floated in the air and winked at her, tempting her to reach out her hand. Just as his fingertips touched its body, she felt the soft and soft fur that went to her heart. Mu Qinglings heart seemed to have seeped into a hot spring, but the white furball trembled all over as if it was afraid of itch. It let out a string of bell-likeughter and flew away with a whoosh. Little Ninth, Little Ninth, I really want one. Give me one. Little Ninth, good Little Ninth! Mu Qingling was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. She pulled Beiting Huang and begged her softly. She had grown up with Beiting Huang and had never begged her for anything. At this moment, when she saw the little white furball, she really couldnt resist this temptation. Beiting Huang held her forehead and felt a headacheing on. However, she could understand Mu Qinglings feelings. Back in the Soul Breaking Canyon, as soon as her little white furball appeared, the girls of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group were simply too crazy. However, she was their leader and knew that these little white furballs were transformed from her magical beasts, so she did not speak. At this moment, outside, the little white furballs had knocked out all the prison guards in the cell. Beiting Huang couldnt go out immediately. Instead, she discussed this matter with Little Vine in her sea of consciousness. Little Vine, what should we do? Little Vine was in Beiting Huangs space. As long as Beiting Huang didnt seal the space, the magical beasts inside could know the situation outside very well. Of course, Little Vine knew what Beiting Huang was asking. Master, these white furballs are actually my seeds. Its just that I didnt let them take root on the ground. Im just using them. Perhaps others cant do anything if Miss Mu wants the white furballs, but Master is a beast tamer to begin with. As long as you tame a white furball and let Miss Mu contract with it, itll be fine, said Little Vine in amusement. She didnt expect a reserved person like Miss Mu to be like a child and want to have one after seeing the white furballs. Chapter 950: Want! Chapter 950: Want! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Vine was a nt magical beast. Of course, it could not escape the attributes of nts. nts were mostly hermaphrodites. After pollination through bees, wind, and other mediums, they could bear fruit. As for the little white furball, it was pretty much a fruit produced by Little Vine. It was just like an animal magical beast giving birth to a nest of cubs. Every cub could follow its mother forever or be independent and be a humans magical beast. Since that was the case, things would be easy. Beiting Huang asked Little Teng to ask which little white furball was willing toe back and be Mu Qinglings fiend before letting the white furballe back. It was unknown what Little Vine had discussed with her white furballs. After a while, a small white furball flew back and floated in front of Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling. Its ck pearl-like eyes darted around as it sized Mu Qingling up and asked her, Why do you want us? The white furballs two round eyes were like two points on a snowball. Its ears trembled, and it was really indescribably tempting. Meanwhile, Mu Qingling was a little nervous. She pinched her skirt with both hands and swallowed her saliva. I like you very much! Besides, I dont want you. I just want one, one! Mu Qingling raised her finger, but the white furball chuckled and circled Mu Qingling. I like you very much too. We like girls with good hearts. Im willing to be your contracted magical beast. Really? Really? Mu Qingling was so happy that she almost jumped up. However, although we are fruits produced by divine beasts, if I be your contracted magical beast, I can only be a spirit beast. I will no longer be a white furball, but a vine. However, after I be a holy beast, I can also produce white furballs. At this moment, it was the little white furballs turn to look at Mu Qingling nervously. Whether it was nts or animals, they would never be able to escape their fate of survival and reproduction. As long as the little white furball became Mu Qinglings magical beast, it could be a vine nt like Little Vine, produce a white furball, and reproduce its own descendants. This was also the reason why the white furball was willing to contract with Mu Qingling. I I dont mind! Mu Qingling was afraid that the white furball would go back on its word, so she quickly shook her head. Mu Qingling reached out and held the little white furball in her hand impatiently. Feeling the soft fur on the little white furball, Mu Qinglings heart softened into a pool of water. She held the little white furball and pressed her face against the little white furball. The little white furball also closed its eyes cooperatively and shook its two white jade-like ears. Its ears swept across Mu Qinglings face, and even Beiting Huang couldnt help but be tempted. After making out enough, Mu Qingling reluctantly handed the white furball to Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang covered the white furball with both hands and sensed that her current strength was indeed at the level of a spirit beast as she had said. Beiting Huang mobilized the Chaos Divine Source in her body. Her elemental energy was mixed with the Chaos Divine Source and wrapped around her mental strength. She probed into the white furballs mental sea and aftermunicating with it, she sessfully tamed it. To the little white furballs surprise, after being tamed by Beiting Huang, her strength directly increased to the level of a holy beast. As soon as she contracted with Mu Qingling, she shouted in Mu Qinglings sea of consciousness, Master, Master, Im a holy beast now. I can bear 36 white furballs! Chapter 951: Prison Break Chapter 951: Prison Break Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Really? As soon as Mu Qingling finished speaking, her nt holy beast had already released 36 white furballs. The white furballs surrounded Mu Qingling tightly. Some rested on her shoulders, some rested in her hair, and some rolled around on her fingertips. Mu Qingling was so excited that her heart trembled. Little Ninth, thank you! Mu Qingling walked towards Beiting Huang and pulled her into her arms. Beiting Huang hugged her tightly. Silly girl, theres no need for thanks between us. Were good sisters to begin with! Thats right, were good sisters to begin with! Mu Qingling let go of her and said with tears of happiness in her eyes, Little Ninth, its so good to have you! Linger, its useless to just say thank you! Beiting Huang pinched her fair and smooth face with a smile. You have to devote your life to me. Clean your name tonight and wait for me to visit you! Tonight? There would probably be a huge battle tonight! Mu Qingling came back to her senses and instantly blushed. She stomped her feet in anger and suddenly turned around. Baddie, Little Ninth, youre getting worse and worse. Be careful that I wont talk to you anymore! There it was again. Every time they yed around, Mu Qingling would use the big sister attitude. Beiting Huang went forward in amusement and hugged Mu Qingling from behind. Linger, Ill stop fooling around. Lets go out! Through the 107 white furballs, Beiting Huang had more or less figured out what was going on outside. Not only were the two of them locked up in this dungeon, but many experts were also locked up. Some of them had even reached the level of Spiritual Grandmasters. This time, Beiting Huang was not so gentle when dealing with the cell door. The dagger had already turned into a soft sword. Sky-blue elemental energy was poured into it, and a nine-colored light flickered. She blocked Mu Qingling behind her and raised the soft sword in her hand, smashing it towards the cell door. BOOM! The cell door was sted open and copsed on the ground. Beiting Huang controlled her strength very well. When the cell door was opened, it didnt rm the people outside. She led Mu Qingling out and stood at the door. Beiting Huang looked around and already had an idea. She gripped the soft sword in her hand tightly and sted open all the cell doors from beginning to end. Behind some of the cell doors, there were prisoners who had been imprisoned for countless years. Some had long died, and some were still alive, but their minds were no longer clear. However, those powerful people were still alive with firm resistance. After a while, there were more than twenty of them, and their strength was all above Great Spirit Master Gao Xing. The people that entered this ce are basically all felons. Us? We were the people that followed His Highness Chu Feng 14 years ago. Thats why we were imprisoned here by the Emperor. If it wasnt for the fact that he wanted to use us to bait His Highness Chu Feng, we would likely be the same as those people, dead. Thats right. After the others came in, they didnt intend to let them leave alive. As long as they were useless, they wouldnt give them a single bite of food. Were not Divine Realm experts. Even if theyre Spiritual Grandmasters, they still have to eat a meal every ten days or half a month. Thats right. The spiritual energy here is almost exhausted, so theres no way for us to cultivate! Perhaps because these people had been imprisoned for too long, they didnt say a word for 14 years. After they came out, they told Beiting Huang everything that had happened in the cell without needing Beiting Huang to ask. Alright, since you used to follow His Highness Chu Feng, I wont hide it from you. Im His Highness Chu Fengs cousin and was imprisoned by the dog emperor. Tonight, are you willing to tten Silver Moon City with me? Beiting Huang stood in front of more than twenty people and waved her hand. Her voice was clear and loud, and her aura was monstrous. Chapter 952: His Highness Chu Feng’s People Chapter 952: His Highness Chu Fengs People
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Is Your Excellency one of His Highness Chu Fengs men? The strongest among them, a Five Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, was stunned for a long time before suddenly letting out a burst of wildughter. He raised his head to the ceiling of the cell andughed until tears flowed out. Only then did he kneel on the ground with a plop. Myte emperor, the heavens wont destroy my Silver Moon. His Highness Chu Feng is still alive. Did Your Majesty hear that? His Highness Chu Feng is still alive. The heavens wont destroy my Silver Moon! Wuwuwu
The others were all men who were seven feet tall. At this moment, when they heard the cry of the Five Sword Silver Moon Liberia Empire, they actually cried and knelt down together. They prostrated on the ground, as if the soul of the former emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was looking at them from above. Alright, my name is Beiting Huang. Get up quickly. Now is not the time to reminisce. Soon, the holy beast army of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire wille. We have to get out of this cage before those people arrive! Beiting Huang urged them. Yes! Your Excellency Beiting Huang, are you from the Beiting Family? Empress Yue Mengqin and Lady Yue Mengying of the Beiting Family are biological sisters. Are you Lady Yue Mengyings son? The Five Sword Spiritual Grandmaster member got up from the ground, wiped his tears, and spoke to Beiting Huang respectfully. Thats right! May I know your name, Your Excellency? Beiting Huang saw that although this person had been in prison for 14 years, he still didnt exude any nobility. She guessed that he must have once been a noble of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Sure enough, a hint of sadness shed across this persons eyes. Before he could speak, the person beside him said, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, this is Your Excellency Lenny. I was once a venerable member of the royal court of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. I was one of the four vassals appointed by thete emperor for His Highness Chu Feng before he died. Now, among the four vassals, only Your Excellency Lenny is still alive. There was a sigh in the crowd. Everyones eyes fell on Beiting Huang. This young person was wearing a silver mask. No one could see her face clearly, but they could see that her eyes were as bright as stars. She nodded and her clear voice echoed throughout the entire cell. Those who died for Silver Moon will not die in vain. Today is the day of our vengeance! Soon, His Highness Chu Feng will lead his team here. We have waited for 14 years. The sun of Silver Moon will rise again tonight. The lost throne will belong to us again. Now, follow me. We will rush out and make those who owe us pay with their lives! Ok! Lennys voice was like a bell and his aura was imposing. He was the first to follow Beiting Huang and rush out. The entire cell seemed to have been forgotten by time and space. It was terrifyingly quiet. Through the 107 white furballs, Beiting Huang knew the situation in the cell like the back of her hand. Other than the 20-odd of them, no one else was standing. They ran all the way to the door, and the door to the ground was tightly closed. The originally invisible white furballs all appeared at this moment. Caught off guard, Lenny and the others were so frightened that they retreated. Dont be afraid. Theyre my magical beasts!
The young mans clear voice sounded. As expected, they saw those white furballs fly towards them. A white light shed and they disappeared. Were they magical beasts? Were there magical beasts like these? nt magical beasts were umon in the Central Continent, and their strength was much weaker than attack-type magical beasts. Human Spirit Masters had limited mental strength, so no one would give the quota of contracted magical beasts to nt-type magical beasts. Therefore, when they heard that these white furballs were Beiting Huangs magical beasts, they thought of the Great Spirit Masters who had been poisoned and fallen to the ground along the way. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang with admiration and fear. Chapter 953: What Year Is It This Year? Chapter 953: What Year Is It This Year?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Lenny and the others didnt ask if the Great Spirit Masters lying on the ground were poisoned by Beiting Huangs white furballs. There was really no need to ask such nonsense. However, to be able to poison powerful human Great Spirit Masters, how strong were these cute white furballs? Someone wanted to ask, but swallowed his saliva and swallowed the words he wanted to ask. No matter what strength they showed, they were beings that people looked up to.
Everyone, move aside! Beiting Huang kept retreating. She pushed Mu Qingling back with her hand. Lenny and the others knew that she was going to st open the cell door, so they also retreated. The hardness of every cell door was not inferior to the door of this dungeon, and this door could not be opened from the inside. The key to the door of the dungeon had always been in the hands of the Imperial Capitals garrison general. In other words, the key was in Changtings hands. Beiting Huang didnt know this. She couldnt be bothered to rummage through the prison guards pockets one by one, so she was prepared to use such a straightforward method to open the door to this dungeon. Meanwhile, Lenny and the others saw that Beiting Huang was able to open the door of every cell. They thought that she had a divine weapon in her hand and wanted to see the divine weapon in her hand. At this moment, outside the prison cell, a crescent moon hung in the sky. At this moment, it emerged from the forest outside the city and hid in Silver Moon City. Meanwhile, in the cell, Beiting Huangs silver soft sword was already pointing straight at the door of the dungeon with the help of sky-blue elemental energy. If she was alone, she would never have broken out of the dungeon in such an intense way. However, there were more than 20 powerful Spirit Masters following behind her at this moment. She had to appear in front of the capital of the Silver Moon Empire in a shocking manner. The moment the sky-blue elemental energy appeared, Lenny and the others rubbed their eyes as hard as they could. They had thought that their eyes had been damaged after so many years in prison. What had they seen on this young man? Shouldnt sky-blue elemental energy be the symbol of a Spiritual Grandmaster? When Lenny saw this, he gathered the elemental energy in his dantian and wrapped it around his arm. Thats right, on his arm was a sky-blue elemental energy of the same color. Oh my god, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, are you a Spiritual Grandmaster? Your Excellency Beiting Huang is Your Excellency Beiting Jings younger brother, right? What year is it this year? Could it have been 24 years instead of 14?
No, even if 24 years have passed, weve never heard of a 24-year-old Spiritual Grandmaster before! Beiting Huang was not in the mood to listen to these peoples exmations. She wrapped her elemental energy around the soft sword and suddenly raised it high. She raised the soft sword like a spear and smashed it towards the door of the dungeon. With all her might, she smashed the heavy door of the dungeon without holding back. Under the bombardment of Beiting Huangs elemental energy, the entire door flew out. The violent tremor had already rmed the warriors guarding the city. When they heard the sound, they quickly gathered over. At this moment, the earth-shattering sound still came from the ground, almost shattering the eardrums of these warriors. mes burst out. Right on the heels of that, a steel door also flew out from the ground and smashed towards the group of warriors rushing over. Prison Break A shrill roar tore through the already chaotic night sky and echoed in the sky above the entire Imperial City. Countless figures rushed over from all directions. Chapter 954: Kill! Chapter 954: Kill!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Lets get out! Beiting Huang took the lead and pulled Mu Qingling out. At the same time, a white light shed around her, and 107 white fur balls flew out from her body.
Seeing this, Mu Qingling followed suit and let the little white fur ball act as her eyes in the night. Even if she could not help Little Ninth kill too many enemies, at least she could not be Little Ninths burden. Beiting Huang had just rushed to the ground from the dungeon when a spiritual power locked onto her. She looked up and saw that the entrance of the dungeon was already surrounded by arge group of people. Standing at the front was the most powerful Greater General of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, the father of Princess Changle and General Changting. At this moment, this persons malicious eyes were fixed on Beiting Huang. He gritted his teeth and said, Beiting Huang, its really you. You cant escape! Every word seemed toe out from between his teeth, as if he had chewed Beiting Huang into pieces and spat them out. Beiting Huang had no intention of escaping just like that. Otherwise, why would shee in? She nced in the direction of the magical beasts forest and pped her hands. With one arm around Mu Qingling, she slowly rose into the air. Who are you? Is Beiting Huangs name something you can call casually? Im the City Lord of Huang City. Who do you think you are? F*ck! Almost everyone cursed in their hearts. They all said that Beiting Huang was arrogant. Sure enough, hearing about her was not as good as seeing her in person. How was this arrogant? This was simply rampant. However, when they saw the people who ran out of the dungeon behind Beiting Huang and the generals behind the Great General, their hearts sank. Had Beiting Huang actually released all these people? Damn it! At this moment, the Great General couldnt be bothered to argue with Beiting Huang at this moment. His face was as dark as the night sky. Kill them! Destroy? On the ground, a person slowly rose into the sky. Standing at the same height as the others from Silver Moon City, his eagle-like eyes slowly scanned around. Almost everyone from Silver Moon City was seen in his eyes. Only then did this personugh out loud. Yun Hai, after so many years, is this the Silver Moon Libias strength today? Great General Yun Hais entire body trembled. It was obvious that he had only recognized this disheveled and smelly person at this moment. However, his strength did not decrease. He suddenly took a step back and said in disbelief, Lenny, are you actually still alive?
However, after discovering the other partys strength, Yun Hai seemed to havee back to his senses. Heughed loudly. However, so what if youre alive? So what if youre out? You followed this brat out just to seek death! The world has changed after 14 years. Lenny, the world has changed. Fourteen years ago, you were captured by me. Today, you still cant escape! Hmph! Yun Hai, how dare you talk about what happened 14 years ago? Back then, I treated you as a brother, but I didnt expect you to be a chess piece nted by the Divine Hall of Judgment in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. You betrayed the previous emperor and vited the previous emperors decree. You just wanted to assist a prince who was willing to be ackey of the Divine Hall of Judgment and reduce the Silver Moon Liberia Empire to a vassal of the Divine Hall of Judgment, cing the church above imperial power. Lennys voice was filled with righteous indignation, sorrow, unwillingness, and deep hatred. Chapter 955: Yun Hai? Yun Qing? Chapter 955: Yun Hai? Yun Qing?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Yun Hai? Yun Qing? Why were these two names so simr? However, the Yun Hai in front of him was definitely not Yun Hai, who had died at Mings hands. Beiting Huang observed Yun Hai curiously and asked in confusion, Yun Hai? Who is Yun Qing to you? Everyone knew that Yun Qing was the second elder of the Divine Hall of Judgement.
As soon as Beiting Huang said this, almost everyone looked towards Yun Hai. Obviously, almost no one had realized this problem before. Hahaha, what other rtionship can there be? Lenny pointed at Yun Hai without any doubt. Yun Hai and Yun Qing. Do you still need to ask? Were biological brothers! Yun Hai looked at Beiting Huang with undisguised hatred. His identity had been exposed, and new and old hatred surged into Yun Hais heart. He pointed the sword in his hand at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang, you kidnapped my daughter, killed my brother, and killed ten people from my holy beast team. Youre the irreconcble enemy of me and Silver Moon City. Be prepared to die here today! Beiting Huang sneered and swept her cold eyes across the people behind Yun Hai. There were four venerables from the Royal Court and more than 20 Saints from the Pill Pce. Compared to the lineup of the Judgment Hall, they simply paled inparison. Do you think you can take my life? Yun Hai, why are you so shameless? Did your daughter inherit it from you? Without a doubt, Yun Hai pulled out a soft whip from behind him and injected sky-blue elemental energy into it. Without any exnation, he swung it at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang wrapped her left arm around Mu Qingling and sped her right hand around Mu Qinglings waist. The soft sword that was originally used as a belt was held in her hand. It was also filled with sky-blue elemental energy, but it was wrapped in silver lightning that augmented the soft sword. It straightened the soft sword like a spear and weed Yun Hais soft whip. BANG! When the soft weapons collided with each other, it was as if a magic crystal cannon had been fired. A monstrous power erupted. Energy that was like water ripples spread out from the point of impact. The powerful energy pressure made the people on both sides retreat continuously. Light shed in front of their eyes. When the sky-blue elemental energy spread out, everyone actually saw that there were streaks of lightning shuttling amidst the energy like tiny silver snakes. It was extremely terrifying. No one dared to be implicated. The Silver Moon generals, who had never seen Beiting Huangs strength, stared at her in horror. No one dared to believe that this was the strength of a young person. Yun Hai was a peak Spiritual Grandmaster. Over the years, the Divine Hall of Judgment had put in a lot of effort to nurture him. No one in the entire Silver Moon could surpass him. However, at this moment, the two forces collided violently. A peak Spiritual Grandmaster who had been a Spiritual Grandmaster for countless years was actually forced back half a step by the other partys force. He trembled as if he had been struck by an electric current and couldnt control himself. Although he was only half a step away, the young person opposite him held the girl in his arms with one hand and stood steadily on the spot. He retracted the soft sword in his hand and did not move at all.
This move was just a test of his opponents strength. However, as a top-notch Spiritual Grandmaster, Yun Hai was obviously not as powerful as Beiting Huang, a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Its a Spiritual Grandmaster! Oh my god, its a 14-year-old Spiritual Grandmaster! It was unknown who was in Silver Moon Liborias camp, but they could not get rid of the shock in their hearts. They muttered to themselves, but everyone in the world heard them. Chapter 956: Little Ninth Didn’t Mean What She Said! Chapter 956: Little Ninth Didnt Mean What She Said!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Yun Hai looked at the soft whip in his hand in disbelief. Others did not notice it, but he could clearly sense that the high-grade spiritual weapon soft whip in his hand was actually damaged in the exchange just now. He was not as strong as Beiting Huang and his weapon was not as good as Beiting Huangs. At this moment, Yun Hai finally began to value the young person in front of him. He looked at Beiting Huang with a hint of fear.
As for Lenny, although he knew that Beiting Huang was a Spiritual Grandmaster and Yun Hai was also a Spiritual Grandmaster, even if Yun Hai was a top-notch Spiritual Grandmaster, it wouldnt be easy for him to hurt Beiting Huang. He didnt stop Beiting Huang from fighting Yun Hai, but he didnt expect Beiting Huang to have the upper hand. After bing a Spiritual Grandmaster, there was a world of difference between the strengths of each level. How old was Beiting Huang? It was impossible for her to be at the peak of her cultivation, yet she was able to gain the upper hand against Yun Hai in one strike. This was unbelievable. This young person was not simple! Yun Hai was enraged. He tightened his grip on the whip and red at Beiting Huang with a vicious look in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, Damn it! Beiting Huang, if you think that this is all a peak Spiritual Grandmaster can do, youre very wrong. Today, Ill show you the true strength of a peak Spiritual Grandmaster! Beiting Huang sneered and shook her head slowly. She looked at Yun Hai with pity in her eyes. Since you know that Im Beiting Huang, you should know that even the Divine Lord of the Divine Hall of Judgment couldnt win against me with an overlord level artifact. You can give it a try! After she finished speaking, she said softly to Mu Qingling, who was in her arms, Linger, go to the back and transform into your armor. Protect yourself! Yes, Little Ninth, you have to protect yourself! Mu Qingling spoke with concern. Although she knew that Beiting Huang was powerful, as someone by her side, she could never be truly at ease. Beiting Huang sent Mu Qingling, who was in his arms, to Lenny. Lenny, help me take good care of her. You cant let her die even if you die! Whoosh! How could anyone say that? How could anyone entrust someone to someone else like this? The people from Silver Moon Liberia thought that Beiting Huang was quite smart, but who knew that this young person was actually an idiot? They all looked at Beiting Huang as if she was an idiot, waiting for Lenny to reject her and make a fool of her. Even Mu Qingling was a little embarrassed. Lenny held her arm and said apologetically to Lenny, Im sorry, Little Ninth didnt mean what she said!
No! Lenny stared at Mu Qingling seriously. Miss, Ninth Young Master is a real man and a loyal person. Youre her woman, so its only right for her to do this for you. And Im her friend. If I die to protect Miss, Ninth Young Master will definitely avenge me without me saying anything. Thats enough! Was there a mistake? Could it be that the Ninth Young Master and Lenny had known each other for a long time? However, the people in Silver Moon Liberia knew that this was almost impossible. The Ninth Young Master was only 14 years old. When she was born, Lenny was locked up in prison. Until now, she had run here to save them. Why did Lenny, the former Venerable of the Royal Court, trust a fourteen-year-old boy so much? They would never know if people could determine each others temperament with a single gesture. Whether they were true or fake viins, they could not be more real. Hmph, youre about to die, but youre still so particr! Yun Hai pointed the whip at Beiting Huang. Have you finished arranging your funeral? If you have, lets begin! Chapter 957: You’re the One Who Should Arrange Your Funeral! Chapter 957: Youre the One Who Should Arrange Your Funeral!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Youre the one who should be arranging your funeral! But theres no need. Tonight is thest glory of Silver Moon City. After tonight, Silver Moon City will no longer exist in this world! Beiting Huang stood in the night sky, her eyes shining like stars as she slowly nced at Silver Moon City behind the sea of clouds. Her tone was cold, making everyone who heard it feel a chill run down their spines. What did she say? She said that tonight was thest glory of Silver Moon City. Did that mean that she was prepared to bury Silver Moon like the burnt Holy City?
At this moment, the people from Silver Moon City could not help but retreat. There seemed to be mes in front of them. That was the night the Holy City was burned to ashes by the nine-colored mes. What they saw would never be forgotten. Beiting Huang, youre simply a lunatic. If you want to burn Silver Moon City, you have to step over my corpse! Yun Hai was almost furious. If Silver Moon was also destroyed, where would the Divine Hall of Judgment stand? No, he would never let Beiting Huang have such a chance. Unable to wait any longer, Yun Hai summoned his magical beasts. Blood Fang,e out! The sky-blue elemental energy on Yun Hais body skyrocketed, and a star-patterned array appeared under his feet. Waves of silver light flickered, and a Behemoth walked out of the silver light. It was not in the form of a magical beast, but a man with fiery red hair and blood-red eyes. He was wearing a red brocade robe and holding a red axe in his hand. He nced indifferently at Yun Hai before looking at Beiting Huang. He was a sacred beast, and he observed his opponent! Even Beiting Huang hadnt expected Yun Hai to have a sacred beast. However, Yun Hai was a peak Spiritual Grandmaster, so his earliest magical beasts must have been holy beasts or divine beasts. After so many years, it wasnt rare for his master to promote his magical beasts to sacred beasts. However, Yun Qing was not so lucky. The Second Elder definitely did not have a single sacred beast. Otherwise, he would not have been so unlucky when facing Ming. From the level of the magical beasts he was matched with, one could tell his status in the faction. She had originally thought that Yun Hai was appreciated by the Judgment Hall because of Yun Qing, but now, Beiting Huang did not think so. Yun Hai must have used Silver Moon Liberia to do many things for the Divine Hall of Judgment. Yun Qing might have been promoted to the position of the Second Elder of the Divine Hall of Judgment because of Yun Hai. Beiting Huang had no choice but to reevaluate Yun Hais strength. She had to take a peak Spiritual Grandmaster with sacred beasts seriously. She couldnt use her most powerful trump card. That would expose her true identity. Seeing that Yun Hai had summoned such a powerful magical beast, the people of Silver Moon Liberia almost went crazy. All of them smiled brightly, as if victory was already in their grasp. The Great General is indeed powerful. He has a powerful sacred beast, and Silver Moon also has powerful sacred beasts. When did this happen? The Great General sure hid it well! Lets see how arrogant Beiting Huang is now!
Its a sacred beast. I can actually see a sacred beast today. Its worth dying for! Seeing that Yun Hai had summoned a sacred beast, Lennys expression did not look so good. He could not help but worry about Beiting Huang. If Beiting Huang did not have a sacred beast that wasparable to that of Yun Hais, all of their lives would probably be lost here today. Even he was not confident of winning against Yun Hai and a sacred beast. It could be seen how important magical beasts were to Spirit Masters. Chapter 958: Blood Fang, Armor Transformation! Chapter 958: Blood Fang, Armor Transformation!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Yun Hai snorted and looked at Beiting Huang as if he was looking at a dead person. The young person was extremely talented, but she was too reckless. He didnt go to Beiting Huang, but Beiting Huang actually dared toe to him. He had seen stupid people, but he had never seen anyone so stupid. Beiting Huang, arent you Chu Fengs short-lived cousin? Didnt you want to avenge Chu Feng? Hahaha, I was the one who led Silver Moons holy beast army to expel Chu Feng back then. If you have the ability, take my life today! He thought that with a sacred beast, Beiting Huang would not be able to do anything to him. He was simply too arrogant!
Beiting Huang tilted her head slightly and nced sideways at Yun Hai. Her pitying gaze was like a knife shing Yun Hais face. Is it very difficult to take your life? Is there a need to remind me again and again? My memory is very good and Im not old. I havent reached the level of dementia like you! Who are you calling a dementia patient? Bastard, youre simply courting death! Yun Hai was furious. He no longer cared about his dignity and shouted, Blood Fang, transform! Yun Hai didnt think that he was much older than Beiting Huang. He didnt seem to realize that he was bullying the weak. He raised his hand and covered Blood Fangs head with sky-blue elemental energy. A stream of light pounced on him. He was covered in blood-red armor. At this moment, before Beiting Huang could transform into armor, he raised his soft whip and attacked her. F*ck! Beiting Huang couldnt help but curse. She had always thought that she was the most shameless. She didnt expect to meet someone even more shameless than her. His sneak attack skills were simply stronger than hers. Bastard! Lenny could not stand it anymore. He did not expect that after 14 years, Yun Hai would be even more shameless than before. The Great General of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, are you even more shameless? Arent you afraid of beingughed at by the maind for doing such a despicable sneak attack? Hmph, how am I shameless? Your Excellency Beiting Huang didnt say that she has magical beasts. Should I ask if you want to summon magical beasts? Yun Hai spoke righteously! Beiting Huang was so angry that sheughed. The tables had turned. The heavens had seen it all. She had once killed the son of the finance minister of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire with a Star Spiritual Technique on the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Now, it was her turn to be unlucky! Yun Hai, dont be smug. Even without the help of magical beasts, Ill still kill you! Beiting Huang raised the soft sword in her hand and weed Lenny. Silver snakes seemed to be wrapped around the soft sword. Amidst the sky-blue elemental energy, silver lightning swallowed and spat out aggressively, facing the soft whip in Yun Hais hand. It was different from the previous sh of the two weapons. At that time, the weapons touched and separated. This time, the soft sword was shed diagonally and quickly wrapped around the soft whip in Yun Hais hand. The silver lightning was like a sinister snake as it slithered from the soft sword towards the soft whip. It followed the sky-blue elemental energy on the soft whip and suddenly drilled into Yun Hais body.
Ah! With a cry of pain, elemental energy was mixed in and shook the sky. Yun Hai suddenly let go of the soft whip. The sacred beast armor on his body had already fallen off automatically. It was as if countless poisonous snakes had drilled into his body and rushed through his meridians. Yun Hai mobilized the elemental energy in his dantian to suppress these small snakes, but the small snakes entered his dantian fearlessly. His entire body was trembling, and all the hair on his body stood up. It was no different from lightning attacking a person from the sky. Fortunately, although the lightning energy was fierce, it did notst long. Otherwise, Yun Hai would have died before Beiting Huang could continue. Chapter 959 - Capítulo 959: Is Beiting Huang the Child of a Human and a Magical Beast? Chapter 959 - Captulo 959: Is Beiting Huang the Child of a Human and a Magical Beast?
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Seeing this scene, fear appeared in the eyes of everyone who didnt understand. They didnt know what kind of demonic technique Beiting Huang had used to make Yun Hai throw away his weapon and temporarily lose his ability to fight. However, it was precisely because they didnt know what had happened that they were even more terrified. What Whats going on?
Heavens, this young person is too terrifying! Even the Great General cant deal with her! The people from Silver Moon Liberia panicked first. Fortunately, Yun Hai woke up at this moment. He looked at Beiting Huang, who was floating opposite him and holding his soft whip with a soft sword in her hand. She looked at him with a faint smile and a pair of disdainful eyes. Yun Hai wanted to swallow her alive. Beiting Huang, youre still too inexperienced. If I were you, I would definitely take this opportunity to attack. In that case, I wont have the chance to use a Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique! After saying that, Blood Fang, who was standing beside him expressionlessly, pounced on him again. It transformed into a blood-red armor that emitted a strange blood-colored light in the restless night. A Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique? You have to have a chance to use it first! Beiting Huang sneered. A Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique was a Heaven Rank spiritual technique used by the Spiritual Grandmaster and his magical beast. Its attack power and destructive power were naturally more than a level higher than that of a Star Spiritual Technique. However, Beiting Huang obviously didnt give Yun Hai a chance to use this powerful skill. The soft sword in her hand swung fiercely into the distance. The soft whip that was originally wrapped around her soft sword flew to a corner of Silver Moon City. Seeing this, Yun Hai was so angry that he almost fainted. At this moment, the young person was floating in the night sky. The night wind blew her long hair and danced behind her like a fairy. The long robe on her body fluttered with the wind, and she looked like a cold war god. For some reason, Yun Hais back was already covered in cold sweat when he saw Beiting Huang like this. A wave of heat spread from the top to the bottom. Yun Hai, who was about to use a Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique, felt a splitting headache, and even his soul began to feel ufortable. This was a domain! This was a domain created by a Spiritual Grandmaster! All the negative emotions attacked at the same time. The nine-colored domain was different from any other domain. The nirvana mes were like flower petals that rose in the spring breeze and scattered in the air. As a sacred beast, Blood Fangs soul trembled when he saw these mes. Fear had already invaded all his divine senses. No matter how much elemental energy Yun Hai exported to help Blood Fang maintain the armor, it could not stop Blood Fang from leaving his body. Beiting Huang didnt summon any magical beasts, but Blood Fang had already automatically disintegrated after two attacks from Beiting Huang. Yun Hai almost suspected that Beiting Huang was a magical beast with a very powerful bloodline.
Was she a child of a human and a magical beast? Back then, was Yue Mengying actually an ancient magical beast with an ancient bloodline who had escaped from the 33 Heavens? That must be it! A cluster of mes actually followed his divine consciousness and entered his sea of consciousness. Yun Hai tried his best to maintain his divine consciousness. In his sea of consciousness, it was as if ayer of oil had been poured on it. The mes began to spread in his sea of consciousness and could not be stopped. He could no longer maintain his attack and could not even defend. He hugged his head and only wanted to die! Ah! A miserable cry sounded throughout the entire domain. At this moment, Beiting Huang, who was maintaining the domain, was actually not feeling good either. She was only a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Apart from creating a domain, it was not easy for her to mobilize the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Chapter 960: Great Sovereign Ming Hong Chapter 960: Great Sovereign Ming Hong
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Huang, how are you? Do you need my help? A familiar, cold but gentle voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. It was like a clear spring. Beiting Huang immediately felt refreshed and pleasantly surprised. Ming, are you awake?
Yes! He replied indifferently, as if he didnt want to mention that matter, but he was afraid that Beiting Huang would worry. Yan Ye is very powerful. It seems that he has improved a lot in the past ten thousand years. However, Im still in the growth stage. Its normal that I cant defeat him. At this point, Mings tone changed. As if he did not want to admit defeat in front of Beiting Huang, his domineering tone was still the same as before. However, its still effortless for me to deal with these two little insects in your domain! Of course Beiting Huang believed him. He had single-handedly defeated more than 20 people from the Divine Hall of Judgment, including many Spiritual Grandmasters and a team of 10 holy beasts from the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. Who had the right to say that he couldnt do it? Alright, with you around, I wont have to worry! Everyone only saw the nine-colored mes that had originally filled the sky like rain scattering flowers suddenly increase. It was as if the sky had been poured with gasoline. Immediately, the nine-colored mes that covered the sky and the ground burned fiercely in the sky above the entire city. The city, which was already in panic, saw that the scene in the Holy City seemed to be about to happen. Instantly, the people on the ground ran out desperately. The entire Silver Moon City was in chaos. A hexagram array appeared under Beiting Huangs feet. Mings power was so powerful that the originally silver star array had now be nine-colored. As light shed, Ming automatically came out of Beiting Huangs space. He stepped on a path paved with nine-colored mes and slowly walked towards Yun Hai and Blood Fang. A A sacred beast? Yun Hai saw Ming walk over. A human and a beast were suffering from various negative effects in Beiting Huangs domain. At this moment, Beiting Huangs domain had already been withdrawn. Mings Chaotic Domain was like purgatory, and Yun Hai was already dizzy. In his eyes, Ming seemed to have countless swaying shadows. As for Blood Fang, he was not a bloodline divine beast to begin with. In front of a Great Sovereign like Ming, he could only prostrate himself. After ncing at the two of them indifferently, he turned around and walked towards Beiting Huang. Huang, these two reptiles are not worth my time. One of them sacrificed his soul, and after obtaining a trace of Great Sovereign Ming Hongs soul power, he became a Spiritual Grandmaster. He has no right to die under my Nine-Colored Heavenly Halberd! Who is the Great Sovereign Ming Hong? Beiting Huang asked in confusion. Mings eyes looked in the direction of the Divine Hall of Judgement. His pale pink lips slowly curled up into a mocking smile. Great Venerable Ming Hong is Ming Xius father, the Emperor of the Spirit God Race. Hes also the enemy youll have to deal with in the future! After the Divine Realm was the Soul Realm, which cultivated soul power. By offering his soul and epting a wisp of the other partys soul power in his sea of consciousness, such a person was undoubtedly a puppet. It was no wonder that the Divine Hall of Judgment valued Yun Hai so much. It also made Beiting Huang look down on the actions of the Spirit God Race even more.
This is simply tainting the word god! Beiting Huang pulled out the soft sword in her hand and attacked the man and beast mercilessly. Nine-colored mes shot out. Even Ming didnt expect Beiting Huang to attack a human and beast whose souls had been roasted by the nirvana fire. He looked at Beiting Huang deeply and understood that she had probably already epted the reincarnation ten thousand years ago. Moreover, the blood contract bestowed by the heavens was too domineering, and all of this was caused by the Spirit God Race. Chapter 961: His Highness Chu Feng Is Back! Chapter 961: His Highness Chu Feng Is Back!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Since theres a wisp of the soul power from the Spirit God Races Emperor in his body, he shouldnt be alive in this world at all. Beiting Huangs sword shed down, and the grief and indignation that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time were stimted at this moment. The little princess of the Western Wilderness had originally known Yan Ye since she was young. Later, she was betrayed by her elder sister and stole a drop of her divine blood to form a heavent-sent blood contract with the Crown Prince of the Spirit God Race. To Beiting Huang, the past 10,000 years were long gone, annihted in the dust of history. Even if she saw Yan Ye again in the Demon Spirit Tomb, the feelings she had with Yan Ye had already faded. However, she was still angry. Because of the blood contract, every time she was with Yan Ye, she would bleed from her seven orifices once she was tempted.
Yan Ye said that it was because of her rtionship with him, but after knowing about the heaven-sent blood contract, she understood that it was fortunate that she was always on the line between life and death in the mercenary world in her previous life and did not fall in love. Otherwise, she would probably be the only person in the 21st century who died from bleeding from all seven orifices after rolling in bed. She could not allow anyone, not even a god, to control her fate! A stream of elemental energy was extracted from her dantian, and Beiting Huangs voice covered the entire Silver Moon City. Everyone in Silver Moon City, listen up. I, Beiting Huang, am going to tten Silver Moon City. Bring your Rubis, as well as your wives and children and get out of here immediately. As long as you are not believers of the Divine Hall of Judgment, Huang City will be your new residence! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, the entire Silver Moon City had gone out of control. All the city gates had been opened by the rebels in the city. There was never ack of itinerant cultivators on this continent, and those itinerant cultivators were actually people with real strength. Even if the people guarding the four city gates were from the holy beast army, there were less than a hundred troops in the holy beast army in Silver Moon City now. At this moment, the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire had already gathered most of his forces in the Imperial City to protect his safety. The powerful troops that could be allocated to the four city gates were simply insufficient. Soon, the city gate was opened. The moment the city gate facing the magical beasts forest opened, a powerful force rushed in. At the front was Chu Feng riding on a Purple me Winged Lion. He was dressed in exquisite armor, and the blue cloak behind him fluttered in the wind. At this moment, hot mes burned in his eyes, carrying a powerful war intent. Behind him was the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, which had already reached more than 200 people. Every one of them was riding on a divine beast. The bodies of the huge divine beasts filled the entire city gate and the streets in Silver Moon City, which could amodate ten carriages side by side. This phenomenon made all the experts and ordinary people who were escaping outside stop. Pairs of horrified eyes stared at this team. Compared to the holy beast army of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, the divine beast army was many times stronger. No ones heart was not beating like a drum. They all wanted to know who this team belonged to. Look, its His Highness Chu Feng! Its actually His Highness Chu Feng! A resident who had lived in Silver Moon City for many years looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. He couldnt be mistaken about that face. It was Prince Chu Feng. Fourteen years ago, His Highness, who had fled Silver Moon City like a dog, had returned! Once that person said those words, everyone was stunned. Who was His Highness Chu Feng? Other than the prince, who else could be called His Highness? After being stunned for a moment, the entire Silver Moon City was in an uproar. Evidently, they all remembered who His Highness Chu Feng was.
Chapter 962: Within Ten Breaths Chapter 962: Within Ten Breaths
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Hearing Chu Feng, a name that had been silent in the Silver Moon Liberia Empire for 14 years, once again resounded in the sky of Silver Moon City. On the main road of Silver Moon City, countless people rushed out. They all knew what it meant for the prince, who had once been chased by the current emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and escaped from the Silver Moon Empire, to lead the divine beasts army back in such a domineering manner. What a sin! This throne originally belonged to Prince Chu Feng!
Look at the current emperor. For the sake of the throne, he sold a good country like Silver Moon Liberia to the Divine Hall of Judgment! If His Highness Chu Feng were to return, perhaps things would be different! Chu Feng sat on the Purple me Winged Lion. Zi Jis voice was deep and resounding as he said to Chu Feng, Master, your citizens still miss you very much! Chu Fengs indifferent gaze slowly swept across the people gathered on the street. It seemed as if they were weing his return, but in reality, they were watching the show. His voice was still as cold as a cier. Fourteen years ago, when I was being chased, no one in the entire Silver Moon City extended a helping hand to me. At that time, no one knew that Yun Hai was actually someone from the Divine Hall of Judgment. My people were all captured by him in one fell swoop! I was a true stray dog. After escaping from here, no one cared about my life or death. Thesemoners did not care about who was the emperor, but who could satisfy their various desires. When the Purple me Winged Lion heard Chu Fengs words, he sighed secretly. Fourteen years ago, how old was this young man? After experiencing that life and death mutation, his heart had probably turned cold long ago, right? The only thing that could make him warm up was the young person who opened up the battlefield in the sky. Chu Feng raised his head and looked at the sky above him that was illuminated by a nine-colored light. The mes were like hellfire that enveloped the entire sky. The young mans clear voice pierced through the mes and came over. Silver Moons dog emperor,e out and ept your death. As long as you dare toe out andmit suicide in front of me, I will spare Silver Moon City! Otherwise, Silver Moon City would end up like the Holy City! The people crowding the streets were all dumbfounded as they stared at the mes above their heads. The scene tonight was even more tragic than the Holy City that day. Those without strength knelt down and kowtowed to Chu Feng and Beiting Huang in the sky. Lord, Your Highness Chu Feng, please spare us. Dont burn the city, dont! Hmph! Fool! Chu Feng looked at the people kneeling in front of him on both sides of the street and felt a wave of grief and indignation in his heart. Fourteen years ago, he lost his mother, father, and the throne. He was chased by the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and escaped into the forest of magical beasts. For 14 years, he did not dare to take half a step out of the forest of magical beasts. He was even constantly on guard against people betraying him and capturing him back to the Silver Moon Liberia in exchange for the price of a holy beast offered by the Emperor of the empire. Its useless to beg me. Its useless to beg Little Ninth. Beg your emperor! Let him use his life in exchange for your lives. Hes been supported by you for 14 years. If hes the real emperor, he should protect you and ensure that his people dont die! Chu Fengs mocking voice resounded throughout the sky above Silver Moon City under the infusion of elemental energy. Cousin Chu Feng, well said! In the sky, Beiting Huangs voice sounded. If the dog emperor doesnt appear within ten seconds, Ming, well attack!
Chapter 963: Arrogance Will Only Make You Die Faster! Chapter 963: Arrogance Will Only Make You Die Faster!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Time passed quietly. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was difficult to breathe. Up in the sky, the venerables from the royal family of Silver Moon Librea and the alchemist sages were also looking down at the imperial city with anticipation in their eyes. The death of the Great General, Yun Hai, had already made them lose the courage to fight. A peak-level Spiritual Grandmaster with a sacred beast didntst more than half an hour against a young person like Beiting Huang.
At this moment, in the nine-colored domain, all the negative effects were infinitely magnified. The inside and outside of the body, including the soul, were roasted by the mes to the point of wanting to die immediately. A nine-colored Fire Flower had already floated into the consciousness of some weak people and was slowly burning in their consciousness. No one knew what would happen once the consciousness sea was roasted dry. On the ground, the voices of countless people gathered into one sentence, Please save me, Your Majesty! Chu Feng wanted the life of the emperor in exchange for the survival of Silver Moon City. He looked in the direction of the imperial city of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and the corners of his lips slowly curled into a mocking smile. It had been 14 years. He wondered if his half-brother had ever thought that he would one day be forced by others? However, at this moment, his half-brother did not even have the qualifications to escape. Chu Feng, you really dare toe! Finally, a slightly weak voice came from the Imperial City. Right on the heels of that, a man wearing a silver archbishop-like robe and a crown with various gems iid on his head slowly appeared in front of everyones eyes. He turned his head and observed the situation in the entire imperial city. After his gaze stopped on Beiting Huang for a while, it locked onto Chu Feng. Surprise, shock, unwillingness, and all sorts ofplicated emotions appeared in his eyes one after another. In the end, he sneered, Chu Feng, if you want my life, Im afraid you cant do it with just you alone! The Silver Moon today is no longer the same as before! Hahahaha! When Chu Feng first saw the Silver Moon Emperor, he was also stunned for a moment. In the end, he let out a wildughter that shook the heavens. A mocking and sorrowfulughter echoed in the sky above Silver Moon City for a long time. In the end, he stoppedughing and raised his hand to wipe away the tears that flowed out from hisughter. Chu Lin, you actually changed your royal robe. Rather than saying that your royal robe is a royal robe, its more like a sacrificial robe, right? Chu Lin, why dont you just give this dragon chair to the Divine Hall of Judgment? Chu Feng, shut up! The Emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, Chu Lin, stared at Chu Feng with a pair of swollen eyes, You are Silver Moons traitor. Fourteen years ago, you should have been executed. We didnt send people to capture you, yet you actually dared toe to our door! Hahaha! Chu Lin, I havent seen you for 14 years. Your ability to talk big is getting better and better! Capture me? In 14 years, have you sent too few people? Do you have the ability to capture me? Do you want me to tell you that you wont be able to capture me even if you use a holy beast as a reward?! Look, look behind me, Chu Lin. With the divine beasts army that I, Chu Feng, have, the price you give for a holy beast is only enough to exchange for your dog head! After Chu Feng finished speaking, his malicious eyes stared at Chu Lin. The killing intent in his eyes was already surging! Arrogance will only make you die faster! A sound that pierced through metal and struck jade surrounded them from all directions. Beiting Huang and Ming, who had the defense of their domain, couldnt help but feel their blood surging. A fishy taste surged up from their throats.
Chapter 964: High Sword Divine Realm Expert From the 33 Heavens Chapter 964: High Sword Divine Realm Expert From the 33 Heavens
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huangs body swayed, and she already had a bad feeling. She and Ming looked at each other and she saw a trace of unprecedented seriousness in Mings eyes. No one had expected that there would actually be such a powerful opponent in the pce of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. This person was countless times stronger than the Divine Realm expert from the Divine Hall of Judgment.
This person is in the High Sword Divine Realm. Hes a projection clone. Huang, lets deal with him together! Ming tilted his head and looked at Beiting Huang. A Divine King was simply an unreachable existence for Beiting Huang at this moment. Would she be afraid? He only has the strength of a High Sword Divine Realm expert. Hes just a ne projection clone. Hmph, since youvee to my territory, even if youre a dragon, youll have to lie on your stomach! The soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand shook violently and she was the first to dive to the ground. She would definitely not let Chu Feng fall into this persons hands. She would definitely not let anyone hurt Chu Feng, not even a Divine King! In the sky, nine-colored mes surged wildly. Ming pulled out his hand from the mes and held an exquisite halberd made of nine-colored jade in his hand. The halberd in his hand suddenly erged infinitely and was wrapped in surging mes. He held the handle of the halberd and raised it high. A thunderous aura smashed towards the pce on the ground. BOOM! The mes boiled, and the sound was so loud that it almost tore the sky apart. At this moment, countless ruins shot out in all directions from the originally exquisite pce. A figure also flew out of the dpidated pce. His body was covered in nine-colored mes. No matter how he attacked, the mes would not be extinguished. This guy had no choice but to grab his clothes and throw them out. Then, he cut off his zing hair with a sh! Who was this person? Beiting Huang floated in front of Chu Feng with a soft sword in her hand. Her outer robe had already been put into her interspatial ring, and her fiery red armor enveloped her agile figure. Ming used the halberd in his hand to pick up the mes in front of him and sprinkle them towards Silver Moon City. She asked coldly, Who are you? Which division of the 33 Heavens are you from? After this person tore off his outer robe, he revealed the silver armor on his body. His long hair that was originally scattered behind him was cut off by his sword and only reached his shoulders. His eyes were originally filled with disdain, but after hearing Mings question, he put away the disdain in his eyes and looked at Ming seriously. Are you also from that ne projection? No, youre not a projection clone. Since you know that ne, you should know that Im an envoy from the Spirit God Race sent by His Majesty, the Emperor of the Spirit God Race, to the Central Continent. Today, you met me. You must die! Beiting Huang stood behind the youngest son of the Spirit God Races Emperor and couldnt see clearly what this kid looked like. However, when he heard this kids words, he burst outughing on the spot. A mere High Sword Divine Realm expert actually dares to speak nonsense! Hearing someone speak to him in such a tone behind him, he immediately turned around in anger. When he saw Beiting Huang, he didnt know what was wrong with him. He was so shocked that he took a few steps back. With shock in his eyes, he raised his hand and pointed at Beiting Huang, unable to say anything. You, you, you
What about me? Beiting Huang took a step closer, her gaze as sharp as a knife. If you have something to say, say it. Youre hesitating. Are you a man? Chapter 965: Princess Ninth Huang of the Western Wilderness? Chapter 965: Princess Ninth Huang of the Western Wilderness?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios I, I, I, you, you, you are Princess Ninth Huang of the Western Wilderness, right? Arent you dead? No, the Devil Emperor must have revived you. You, you, donte over! When the envoy saw Beiting Huang, it was as if he had seen a ghost. He seemed to have forgotten that Ming was behind him. Huang, we cant let him return alive. Kill him! Mings voice was iparably cold. The gaze he shot at the emissary was filled with disdain and disgust.
Beiting Huang immediately understood what he meant. She didnt know if this envoy was really tired of living, but he actually recognized her identity as soon as he came up. Then, he wouldnt be able to live. Her dark and fierce eyes locked onto this envoy. The soft sword in her hand was surrounded by a circle of sky-blue elemental energy that spat out small silver snakes. Thats right, Im Ninth Huang. Youll be the one to pay for what the Spirit God n did to me today! Seeing the elemental energy on Beiting Huangs soft sword, the envoy was relieved. He was also very angry that he had been frightened by Beiting Huang at the beginning. Immediately, he was furious andughed wildly. Youre simply ignorant. A mere Heaven Rank actually wants to fight against a Divine Realm expert. Even if youre Princess Ninth Huang, the fact that you bumped into me today only means that you shouldnt have revived! A violent pressure emanated from the envoy. At this moment, regardless of whether it was the people in the sky or the people on the ground, they continuously retreated, giving way to this space. Under the envoys feet, a huge seven-pointed Star Pattern Formation appeared. In the middle of the Star Pattern Formation, seven small holy cross swords were arranged in a fan shape. Just as Ming had said, the envoys strength had already reached the level of a High Sword Divine Realm expert. This pressure made Beiting Huang and Ming feel very ufortable. They felt as if a heavy mountain was pressing down on their chests. The two of them subconsciously retreated. A High Sword Divine Realm expert was not like Zhi Ming, who had used a secret technique to advance. To them, he was too powerful. For the first time, an exceptionally serious expression appeared in the eyes of the two of them. Chu Feng and the others on the ground were also looking at the two people in the sky with exceptional worry. The appearance of this envoy and the pressure contained in his voice already made people feel extremely ufortable. At that moment, when they saw the Star Pattern Formation beneath the persons feet, Chu Feng and the others hearts couldnt help but jump. The seven-pointed star formation meant that this person was at the Divine Realm, and he was at the High Sword Divine Realm. What was Little Ninths strength now? There were a total of seven Divine Realm experts in Huang City, but Little Ninth was not included, right? Heavens, what level is this person at? What kind of Star Pattern Formation is this? Ive never seen such a Star Pattern Formation on the continent! Divine Realm, this person is a Divine Realm expert! Lord Beiting Huang is facing a Divine Realm expert. Looks like today is really the day she dies! Everyone in the sky had already moved to the ground. Who would be unafraid of death when fighting a freak like Beiting Huang? If they were identally affected and died, they wouldnt know who to seek justice from. Everyone didnt even dare to breathe loudly. They stared at the sky, even more nervous than if they were the ones fighting. Mu Qingling had already been brought to the surface by Lenny. When she saw Chu Feng bring the army over, she was especially happy. However, the arrival of the envoy interrupted their attack on Silver Moon. She was also extremely worried about the person who hade from a high ne projection. His strength was even higher than the strongest experts in the Central Continent.
She sat on the shoulders of the magical beast and walked to Chu Fengs side. After greeting Chu Feng, she asked worriedly, Young Master Chu Feng, will the Ninth Young Master be fine? If it was any other time, Chu Feng would definitely say confidently, Little Ninth will be fine. However, at this moment, he had no choice but to remain silent. Chapter 966: My Companions, Come Out! Chapter 966: My Companions, Come Out!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Jing and Su Luoer, who were at the back of the divine beasts army, were stunned when they saw the scene in the sky. Beiting Jing had long known that there was a ne projection from the 33 Heavens, but he didnt expect it toe so quickly. It was even an envoy from the Creation God Race. He couldnt calm down anymore. Ill go ahead and take a look. Stay here!
After instructing Su Luoer, Beiting Jing flew into the sky and flew towards Beiting Huang. A powerful pressure mmed into Beiting Jing, causing his chest to stagnate and his blood to surge. He lost control of his body and smashed towards the ground like a kite with a broken string. Big Brother? Beiting Huang suddenly turned around and saw Beiting Jing, who was already injured as soon as he appeared. Immediately, anger surged in her heart. On the ground, Chu Feng had already received him. Beiting Huang raised the soft sword in her hand and shouted in a clear voice, Mypanions,e out! Amidst the suffocating atmosphere, an extremely gorgeous silver Star Patterned Formation appeared under Beiting Huangs feet. In the hexagram array, three small silver Holy Cross swords glittered with silver light. Agul, King Kong, Thunderbolt, Lightning, and Jiu Yan appeared at the same time. Five handsome men with especially demonic hair and eyes surrounded Beiting Huang, causing everyone to cheer. These are Lord Beiting Huangs magical beasts. Oh my god, there are five sacred beasts! The 14-year-old Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster is going to fall today! What a pity. Who asked her to go against the Divine Hall of Judgment? Who asked her to be a sphemer? The envoy represented the Divine Hall of Judgment. Even though Beiting Huang had already dealt a heavy blow to the Divine Hall of Judgment, destroyed the Holy City, and disyed her extraordinary strength, the envoys strength was clearly more than a level higher than Beiting Huangs, so she naturally obtained the support of the people again. The envoys gaze was filled with tant ridicule. He saw Beiting Huang summon so many sacred beasts. She was a genius with extraordinary mental strength in the Central Continent, even in the 33 Heavens. However, as the people said, she was a sphemer. She deserved to die for destroying the base where the emperor gathered faith in the Central Continent! Moreover, Beiting Huang was the former Devil Empress who had been resurrected by the Devil Emperor. Before his relocation, the Emperor had already given him a secret decree. If the Devil Empress was really resurrected, he had to kill her at all costs. No one on the ground could hear the conversation in the sky. These people only saw the five sacred beasts summoned by Beiting Huang turn into streaks of lightstream and pounce on her. Aguls entire body was covered in armor, and the ancient andplicated patterns on his gorgeous armor were exquisite. Streaks of blood-colored light flowed slowly, and Beiting Huangs long ck hair and dark eyes turned blood-red.
On Beiting Huangs back, her six pairs of sharp wings shone with a pitch-ck and cold luster. Under her feet, her silver war boots shone. On her arms, the shoulder armor that Jiu Yan had transformed into had two crescent-shaped des that shone with a strange red light. The golden wrist guard on her wrist had 18 protruding thorns that couldcerate ones skin and flesh as long as they touched it. Seeing this, the envoy couldnt help but admire her. As expected of Princess Ninth Huang. Even though there was a difference of one rank and several sword levels between them, Beiting Huang was still not afraid even though she knew that she would die in battle. Chapter 967: Sudden Change Chapter 967: Sudden Change
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios In the past, the Devil Empress was the most talented and talented girl in the 33 Heavens. She was the youngest daughter of the Emperor and Empress of the Western Wilderness. Among the younger generation of the 33 Heavens, she was the one with the highest chance of breaking through to the Great Sovereign Realm. At this moment, she was even lower than an ant on the ground. Youre struggling on the verge of death! The envoy spat in disdain. He nced at Ming and Beiting Huang mercilessly and said, Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, you have the purest bloodline in the world. Youre a magical beast at the Great Sovereign level. However, you have no choice but to choose a cursed master. Princess Ninth Huang, no matter how many lives youve been reborn, youve been cursed by the gods. To you, rebirth is not a blessing from the heavens, but a punishment.
Beiting Huang had never known that her fate would be cursed. No one had the right to criticize her fate. She sneered. Did you say that my fate is cursed? My fate is up to me and not the heavens. If anyone dares to curse my fate, even if its a god, Ill kill him! Hmph! Ignorant fool! So what if youre the most favored princess in the Western Wilderness? The Western Wilderness only doted on you because your fate was cursed by the gods. I didnt expect you to be so ignorant! You dare to destroy the stronghold of the Spirit God Emperor in the Central Continent where he collected faith. Just wait for me to destroy your soul again! A light shed in the envoys eyes, and the phantom of a dead sea giant shark appeared behind him. Beiting Huang held a sword in her hand. Her light blue elemental energy was mixed with silver Lightning. Behind her, the Blood Prison Three-Headed Python was also floating. Its three heads were ferocious, and blood-colored light shed, ready to attack at any time. As for Ming, he was tightly holding a halberd that shone with a cold light. His eyes were filled with a rare awe. Nine-colored mes surged from his body, and all the water vapor in the world evaporated. In the sky, spatial cracks appeared. It could be seen how huge the power he mobilized was. At this moment, on the ground, be it the members of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, or the onlookers, they all raised their heads and looked at the sky. A battle was imminent, and the atmosphere was so stagnant that it was almost suffocating. The light suddenly rose at this moment. The three of them were ready to unleash their strongest moves at this moment. Thick divine power surged out of the envoys body. Nine-colored mes filled the sky, bringing with them a mountain wind that was like a tsunami. Beiting Huang was holding a ball of mes in each of her hands. Even though she knew that she might fall asleep after releasing this move, Beiting Huang still held the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire in one hand and a ball of Red Lotus Demonic Fire in the other. The two balls of mes slowly approached each other in Beiting Huangs raised and closed hand. Seeing this, even Mings eyes couldnt help but tremble. After Beiting Huang released this movest time, she had been unconscious for a day and a night. Although he was in the magical beasts space, he could still sense it and knew very well what the consequences of this move would be for Beiting Huang. Just as the two balls of mes were about to approach, ayer of invisible Chaotic Divine Source covered the intersection of the twoyers of mes. The dazzling light was dazzling. The experts who had witnessed the destruction of the Holy City with their own eyes flew out of the city as if they had seen a ghost. Even Chu Feng and Beiting Jing couldnt care less at this moment. They urged the Iron Blood people to retreat. The battle had already begun, but a sudden change happened!
Chapter 968: How Dare You Attack Her? I’ll Destroy Your Soul! Chapter 968: How Dare You Attack Her? Ill Destroy Your Soul!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios In the night sky that was covered by nine-colored mes, a faint voice that sounded like it rose from hell descended from the sky with a cold aura and heavy pressure! How dare you attack her? Ill destroy your soul!
This voice was so soft that it floated over like a feather. However, when itnded in peoples ears, it was as if a bomb had been set off by their ears, making them dizzy. It was as if their souls were tied up by a rope, and their entire bodies were not controlled by their consciousness. They were like puppets on strings. Without anyone controlling them to move, they could only stiffen and not move. Only Beiting Huang seemed to be immune to that voice. She was too familiar with this voice, which came at the right time. She didnt know how he knew that she was in danger. Even if she and Ming joined forces, they might not be able to resolve the crisis. Just now, before she attacked, she even asked in her heart, Ye, if I die again, will you still wait for me? For some reason, at that moment, she had never been afraid of death in her previous life. When she faced it again, she was timid and even felt a little regretful. She saw her big brother with so many familiar friends around him. Actually, death was not scary. As long as ones spirit was not destroyed, they would be reincarnated. However, she was still afraid. If there was someone who waited for ten thousand years after ones death, would they still be willing to die? She asked herself, but before she could get an answer, the heavens had made a choice for her. Yan Yes voice sounded as a divine light descended from the sky and enveloped Beiting Huang. She looked up at the sky in a daze and saw a huge purple-gold sword engraved withplicated patterns like array patterns hanging high in the sky in the distant night sky. It was like a blood moon, illuminating the entire Silver Moon City. The nine-colored mes had alreadypletely disappeared in the sky. At this moment, even Ming looked at the purple-gold sword with an extremely terrified gaze and muttered in disbelief, The World Annihtion Demon Sword! The sword slowly descended. It seemed like a thunderbolt, but Beiting Huang didnt feel the heavy pressure of the huge sword at all. The huge sword blocked her, but the de was pointed in the direction of the envoy. The light voice sounded again. Youre the one who doesnt know it! Whether its 10,000 years ago or 10,000 yearster, her soft sword will always have the power of my seal, Night Kill and Ultimate Kill! The phantom behind the envoy had long disappeared. A magical beast fell from his body and was kneeling on the ground. The magical beasts body was trembling. The envoy looked at the sky and saw the huge sword that was like a heavenly pir blocking in front of him and Princess Ninth Huang. He said in disbelief, Devil Devil Emperor? What a powerful force! When his voice appeared, only the envoy knew that all the meridians in his body seemed to have been sealed. His dantian seemed to have been frozen and he could not mobilize a trace of divine power. Even in this ne, he had not even seen the shadow of the Devil Emperor but had already been controlled by the other party like an ant struggling to survive. Princess Ninth Huang was good at using soft swords. Regardless of whether it was ten thousand years ago or ten thousand yearster, her soft sword would always have the power of the Devil Emperors seal. If he rashly attacked the Devil Emperors power, the power of the seal would definitely be activated. Could he escape from the attack of the Devil Emperors power? The huge sword stood tall in the sky, suppressing the people in the sky and ground until they could not breathe. A light voice floated over from the horizon again, this time, the echoes reverberated on the ground, as if the voice spread throughout the Central Continent.
Chapter 969: You’re Not Allowed to Die Again! Chapter 969: Youre Not Allowed to Die Again!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios It doesnt matter who sent these people from the 33 Heavens. If they dare to attack my people, then the Spirit God ns envoys will end up like you! A faint voice floated over from the distant sky with bloodthirsty cruelty. As soon as the voice fell, a light appeared on the World Annihtion Demon Sword between heaven and earth. It was this thin light that carried a dazzling light. It shed on the sharp edge of the huge sword and shot towards the envoy who was trembling like a leaf.
Ah! It looked like a thin thread of light, but it pierced through the envoys dantian like an arrow. The transcending Seven Sword Divine Realm expert did not even have the strength to dodge or resist in front of this thread. When the thread passed through his dantian, a light enveloped this person. It was like a firework, and the Divine Realm expert was reduced to nothing. Even Beiting Huang found it unbelievable. Her eyes widened like a baby who knew nothing about this world. She looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. This was a true expert, wasnt it? The huge sword spun around in front of Beiting Huang, but the de was not pointed at her. The huge sword was originally a transmogrification of divine power, but the sword reflected Beiting Huangs current image. She was dressed in blood-colored armor, and six pairs of de-like wings spread out on her back. Bone spikes protruded from her silver war boots and red lotus-like shoulder armor The silver mask on her face and her ck eyes flickered like stars. Suddenly, a ripple-like wave spread out on the sword. Unexpectedly, Yan Yes face appeared in front of her. The image was originally hers, but it was suddenly reced by the other party. Beiting Huang was so shocked that she almost fell from the sky. Huanger, Silver Moon City is done. Come to Yan City as soon as possible. Ill wait for you! The other party seemed to be about to reach out his hand, so Beiting Huang took two steps forward. However, at this moment, Yan Ye was just a figure conjured by a divine sense. No matter how much she thought about it, she couldnt touch him. The mans eyes were as deep as the sea and as gentle as the sea, enveloping her. No matter how many years it takes, Ill wait for you! But youre not allowed to die again! Tears welled up in Beiting Huangs eyes. She quickly raised her head, not allowing any liquid to flow out of her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, Yes! She did not expect that Yan Ye, who was far away in Yan City, would already know the thought in her heart. She did not know what method he used to find out her thoughts. For the first time, her thoughts were known to others, but she did not feel disgusted at all. She only felt a wave offort in her heart. Of course, she knew the reason why he used such a huge force to help her out. There were a total of ten Great Sovereigns in the 33 Heavens. At the very least, ten experts could descend. Every one of them was stronger than her now. He was using this method to announce to everyone that no one was allowed to touch her! The people of Silver Moon Liberia were already scared out of their wits. No one had expected such a powerful person to suddenly appear and forcefully turn the situation of a sure-win battle around. They even had the mood to cry and curse. They even wanted to curse this persons eighteen generations of ancestors, but no one dared to say anything. After all, this persons strength was simply at a height that they could not look up to.
The huge sword disappeared from the sky. At this moment, in the corner of Silver Moon City, a figure wrapped in a ck cloak slowly put away the Judgement Scepter aimed at Beiting Huang. He red at Beiting Huang with hatred, but he had no choice but to disappear from the spot. Chapter 970: This Is Not the Time to Relax Chapter 970: This Is Not the Time to Rx
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The oue of the battle between the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and the Iron Blood Team was already decided. When the huge sword disappeared, Ming had already turned into a stream of light and flew back into Beiting Huangs magical beast space with a whoosh. Beiting Jing, Chu Feng, and the others had already flown into the air and surrounded Beiting Huang. The two men did not avoid suspicion at all at this moment. They held Beiting Huang in their arms, one in front of her and one behind her, as if they had regained a treasure.
Brother, Cousin, youre suffocating me! Sensing the lingering fear in their hearts, Beiting Huang also felt guilty. She reached out and pushed them away, stomping her feet coquettishly. Little Ninth, do you know that your Big Brother almost died once just now? Beiting Jing spread his hands, his eyes sad and his tone aggrieved, as if he wanted Beiting Huang to take responsibility. Beiting Huang sighed. She scratched her head and rubbed her nose. She really didnt know how tofort him. She knew that apologizing would only make her brother and cousin even angrier, so she could only say, Youve heard that theres a power sealed by him in my soft sword. Ordinary people cant hurt me. The person who could hurt her was not in this ne. Chu Feng did not know what to say. He lowered his head and looked down at the ground. The emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and hisckeys, who were already controlled by the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, were a little regretful. If I had known this would happen, I would have rather not taken revenge! Cousin, this isnt just about you. Even if you dont want to take revenge, I still have to! Beiting Huang knew that Chu Feng was concerned about her. This was family. In their eyes, nothing was more important than Beiting Huang. In any case, whether she took revenge or not, the Silver Moon Liberia Empire was already under Iron Bloods control. After detaining Chu Lin and hisrge group of followers in the dungeon, Beiting Huang asked Iron Bloods people to feed each of them a Poison Spirit Pill. She didnt want someone like her to break out of prison and release everyone in the prison. In the pce, the pce where Chu Feng had originally lived had been tidied up. Iron Bloods people, Lenny, and the others had reunited. It had been a long time since they had seen Beiting Huang. Iron Bloods people surrounded Beiting Huang and asked about her recent situation. Leader, we missed you so much! The confession from a girl in the Iron Blood Mercenary Group shocked Lenny and the others so much that their eyes fell out. Leader, you wont leave us this time, right? Leader, are you going to Yan City? Arent you going to stay with us for a few more days?
If it were in the past, a sentimental person like Beiting Huang would definitely stay with her brothers and sisters for a few more days. However, this time, after feeling that her strength was insufficient, Beiting Huang realized that she had unknowingly been poisoned by the words peerless genius. Being told these words every day made her really think that she was a peerless genius and neglected her cultivation. How long have you been a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster expert? Beiting Huang asked herself. Looking at their expectant eyes, Beiting Huang was also touched. However, this was not the time to rx, nor was it the time to reunite and enjoy themselves. Her eyes were solemn, and her clear voice called out again, You saw it today. If not for someones help, Im afraid I would have been seriously injured even if I didnt die. My strength needs to be improved, and the Silver Moon Liberia Empire needs you now. Lets work hard together. Theres still a long way to go! Chapter 971: Not Interested in the Throne Chapter 971: Not Interested in the Throne
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Lets work hard together. Theres still a long way to go! Beiting Huangs voice echoed in the hall. At this moment, everyones blood boiled. Celines chest heaved violently from her thin and petite body. It was obvious that she was also very excited by Beiting Huang. She raised her right hand and smashed it into the sky, responding to Beiting Huangs words. Leader, lets work hard together. Theres still a long way to go!
Lets work hard together. Theres still time! Thats right. As long as they kept working hard, there would be a day when they could reunite. In the past, they were all wanderers in the forest of magical beasts, struggling bitterly in the dangerous forest of magical beasts. In the past, they had suffered in prison and lived a life of suffering. They were in danger every day. It was this young person who encouraged them. It was she who led them and fought hard to obtain everything they had today. Cousin, now that the Silver Moon Liberia Empire is in our hands, weve taken back what belongs to you. However, Im afraid we cant wait here until the day you ascend to the throne. Why dont you push the date back for a few days and wait for me to return from Yan City? Beiting Huang said to Chu Feng apologetically. Beiting Jing had already told Chu Feng everything about Beiting Huang, including his guess about her background. Chu Feng knew very well that the reason Beiting Huang was in a hurry to go to Yan City was not that she could cancel the heaven-sent blood contract any day. Instead, she needed to do it when the power of the blood contract was at its weakest. This was probably why the Devil Emperor had set it two monthster. Little Ninth, Im no longer interested in the throne. I have an idea. I wonder if its feasible? Chu Feng raised his hand and stroked Beiting Huangs hair. Ever since he found out that she was a girl, his pity for Beiting Huang had increased day by day. In particr, after knowing about the heaven-sent blood contract, his heart ached for her even more. Beiting Huang was instantly surprised and was stunned for a long time. How can that be? Cousin, this is the throne. Its an empire. If you be the emperor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, you can confer me the title of princess! She knew that Beiting Huang was teasing him. She was afraid that what happened 14 years ago would leave too deep a knot in Chu Fengs heart, so she deliberately wanted to make him happy, right? Silly! Chu Feng raised his hand and patted Beiting Huangs shoulder gently, as if he was coaxing a child. Do you think I care a lot about this bit of worldly fame and fortune? In the past, on the continent, I only heard that there were Divine Realm experts. No one had seen a Divine Realm expert before. Cultivators pursued the Divine Realm, the realm of neither life nor death. Moreover, now, there are seven Divine Realm experts in Huang City! These words were indeed reasonable. Divine Realm experts were transcendent figures on the continent. They were countless times more noble than the Emperor. Chu Feng looked at Beiting Huang with a pair of grateful eyes. If youre only a Great Spirit Master and dont know how many years it will take for you to reach the Heaven Rank, you might still use this body of yours to fight. Now that youve entered the Spiritual Grandmaster realm and your lifespan has been extended by countless times, you still have a high chance of entering the Divine Realm in your lifetime. Why are you greedy for wealth? Beiting Huang could tell that Chu Feng was already a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Celine and the other team leaders hadnt reached the level of a Spiritual Grandmaster yet, but their strength had improved a lotpared to a few months ago. At this moment, everyone in Iron Blood, including Lenny, looked at Chu Feng enviously.
Chapter 972: Alliance Empire Chapter 972: Alliance Empire
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios In just a few months, he had advanced from a Great Spirit Master to a Spiritual Grandmaster. He was advancing at the speed of magic crystals that were shot from a magic crystal cannon! Little Ninth, all of this is because of you! Chu Feng looked at Beiting Huang sincerely with his ice-cold eyes.
Cousin, why are you talking about this between us brothers? Beiting Huangs heart ached for Chu Feng. Since he was unwilling to be the emperor of this secr world, she said, Since youre unwilling to stay, lets find a ce between Silver Moon City and the current Huang City. Its best if we build a new Huang City in the magical beasts forest. From now on, our name will not be Iron Blood, but the Alliance Empire! The Alliance Empire! For a moment, everyones eyes lit up. No one described what the Alliance Empire would look like for them, but everyone seemed to see a magnificent and vast painting in front of them. On the painting, the ins were grand, the forest was vast, the rivers were like jade belts, and the mountains and rivers rose and fell gently. They all belonged to the Alliance Empire. Above their heads was their blue sky, and their feet were stepping on theirnd. Everything was so glorious that it stirred their blood. There was a ball of fire burning in their chests! Make way, make way! At the entrance of the hall, the person who had been looking at Beiting Huang with a pair of calm but enthusiastic eyes suddenly separated from the crowd and squeezed over. He was dressed in fiery red clothes, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were like two suns. His beautiful chin was raised, but he scratched his head ufortably. Um, City Lord, Im Yu Rongge. I have a request! Upon hearing the request, Tian Yi and Yun Er, the twockeys who were guarding the entrance of the hall, wanted to bang their heads against the wall and die. The young master must havee up with a bad idea again! Ever since the Young Master was kidnapped by the Young Master of the Taiyi Pce, Tian Yi had followed behind the Young Master of the Taiyi Pce and waited for an opportunity to rescue him. Meanwhile, Yun Er had returned to the Tianyun n to get reinforcements. Who knew that Tian Yi had only been gone for a while? By the time he finally found that woman, Yu Rongge had already been rescued by Chu Feng. This matter made Tian Yi and Yun Er have a different opinion of Iron Blood. They also no longer objected to their Young Master following Iron Blood no matter what. However, having been by Yu Rongges side all year round, Tian Yi and Yun Er knew Yu Rongges personality too well. Ever since Yu Rongge was kidnapped, he felt that his dignity had been greatly reduced and was unwilling to show his face in front of everyone. However, it was definitely not a good thing to rush over now. As expected, after Yu Rongge met Beiting Huangs gaze, he lowered his head in embarrassment and swallowed hard before saying, City Lord, since its the Alliance Empire, I think the Alliance Empire definitely doesnt only have Iron Blood, Silver Moon Liberia, and the original Four Races City. Can our Tianyun n join the Alliance Empire?
Even Beiting Huang was a little stunned by Yu Rongges words. The Tianyun n was a second-rate force on the continent. Other than being closer to Yan City, they had never formed alliances with other forces. What was the meaning of joining the Alliance Empire now? Seeing that Beiting Huang was silent, Yu Rongge was afraid that Beiting Huang would not agree, so he quickly expressed his loyalty. City Lord, Iron Blood saved my life. I have nothing to repay you with. In addition, I was originally a member of Iron Blood. The Tianyun n will be mine in the future. I have the right to decide whether the Tianyun n will join the Alliance Empire. Yu Rongge was the young master of the Tianyun n. Almost everyone in Iron Blood knew this now. The Alliance Empire had just been established, so who in Iron Blood didnt want the Alliance Empire to be powerful? They all looked at Beiting Huang with anticipation. Chapter 973: The Alliance Empire Is Willing to Ally with the Tianyun Clan! Chapter 973: The Alliance Empire Is Willing to Ally with the Tianyun n!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The corners of Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled up. She kept feeling that the current Yu Rongge seemed to have changed a little. Thinking of how he had been kidnapped by the Taiyi Pce, Beiting Huang smiled and asked, Young Master Yu, the Young Master of the Taiyi Pce didnt do anything to you, right? The Young Pce Master of the Tai Yi Pce was a woman!
Almost instantly, all eyes in the entire hall were on Yu Rongge. Their gazes wereplicated, filled with curiosity, pity, sympathy, passion The owners of these gazes was thinking about one question. How could a woman rape a man? Yu Rongges jade-like face was as fair as tofu. At this moment, his face gradually turned red, especially when he saw Tian Yi and Yun Er looking at him in horror. It was obvious that the two of them were regretting it. They had actually forgotten about this. If not for Lord Beiting Huangs reminder, they would have forgotten that the female bandit from the Taiyi Pce had not done anything to their Young Master, right? You, you, what are you thinking? Yu Rongges face was so red that it was about to bleed. He pointed at Beiting Huang and the others in the hall angrily and pointed at them one by one. Finally, he stomped his foot. I dont want to talk to you anymore! Phew! Almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was best that nothing happened. It seemed like nothing happened. Otherwise, Young Master Yu Rongge wouldnt have such an expression. There was no decadence on his face, only anger. After all, if a man was raped by a woman, he wouldnt be so arrogant. How embarrassing would that be? Although the Alliance Empire is only a prototype, it will be very powerful. No matter how powerful the Alliance Empire is in the future, it will definitely not annex any faction. However, if the Tianyun n is willing, the Alliance Empire is willing to form an alliance with the Tianyun n! Yu Rongge stopped in his tracks when he heard Beiting Huangs words. He slowly turned around. She said that the Alliance Empire would not annex any faction. She said that the Alliance Empire was willing to ally with the Tianyun n! Indeed, why would the current Alliance Empire need to annex any faction? On this continent, the Alliance Empire had almost reached the same height as Yan City. In fact, as long as Beiting Huang was around, the future of the Alliance Empire was almost limitless. Beiting Huangs gaze was fixed on Yu Rongge as she walked towards him step by step. Young Master Yu, I, Beiting Huang, will never abandon anyone who is willing to follow in my footsteps, nor will I take advantage of my friends. The Tianyun n is already a second-rate force on this continent and doesnt need to rely on any force. As men, we shouldnt ruin the foundation of our ancestors. The Alliance Empire will always be the best partner of the Tianyun n! At this moment, Tian Yi and Yun Er were about to cry. Lord Beiting Huang was a benefactor. She was not even 15 years old, but she could resist the temptation of a second-rate faction. She was so righteous. No wonder she could reach where she was today.
Plop! The two of them knelt down to Beiting Huang. They clenched their right fists and pressed them against their left chests. They performed the most important etiquette on this continent and said to Beiting Huang, Thank you, Lord Beiting Huang. Young Master has been in love with you for a long time. If it werent for Lord Beiting Huangs righteousness, the Tianyun n would have been in the Alliance Empires hands! In love with her? In the hall, coughs rose and fell, all of them choking on their own saliva. Only Chu Feng and Beiting Jing looked at each other and found a trace of anger in each others eyes. They clenched their fists and wanted to go forward and beat someone up! How dare he fall in love with their Little Ninth for so long? They knew that this fellows actions were strange, but it turned out that he had such dirty thoughts. However, the two of them had forgotten that Beiting Huang was a woman. Even if she was disguised as a man, it was normal for her to attract the opposite sex. Chapter 974: Why Can’t I Like Him? Chapter 974: Why Cant I Like Him?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios If it were anyone else, they would probably be scared silly by now. However, Yu Rongge was no ordinary person. Instead, he calmed down and looked at Beiting Huang expectantly, thinking to himself, Ive been in love with you for a long time. What about you? Pfft, cough, cough! Beiting Huang was not intimidated by Tian Yi and Yun Ers nonsensical words. Instead, she was stunned by Yu Rongges direct gaze.
Beiting Jing and Chu Feng both stepped over and held Beiting Huang in their arms. Their tall figures were like a wall in front of Beiting Huang. They both stared at Yu Rongge with a murderous gaze, wishing they could stare at him until they formed two big holes in his body. What are you doing? Little Ninth is a boy. Dont you know? Beiting Jing spoke against his conscience. Seeing that Yu Rongge was still leaning sideways to look at Beiting Huang through the two of them, Chu Feng was so angry that he raised his fist and punched Yu Rongge. Are you still looking? If youre still looking, Ill blind you! BANG! Chu Fengs punchnded on Yu Rongges left eye. He did not activate his elemental energy, but his body was very strong. With this punch, Yu Rongges originally beautiful eye became a panda eye. Tian Yi and Yun Er were Yu Rongges personal guards. At this moment, the two of them were kneeling on the ground, but they were indifferent. Everyone in the hall held their breaths and looked at the two people on the ground with a pair of iprehensible eyes. They looked at Chu Feng, Beiting Jing, and Yu Rongge. What was going on? Did Young Master Yu Rongge confess to the City Lord? Also, no matter how they looked at it, they felt that Tian Yi and Yun Er did it on purpose. Heavens, there were actually subordinates in the world who tricked their master. It was too scary! One had to know that this was not betraying their master. This was a face-to-face scam! So what if hes a boy? Why cant I like him? Besides, doesnt the City Lord have a good rtionship with His Highness the Night King? Whats one more person? Yu Rongge had been punched, so he didnt hold back. He straightened his neck and stood on his tiptoes, wanting to walk past the two tall men, Beiting Jing and Chu Feng. He looked at Beiting Huang and said sincerely, City Lord, believe it or not, I fell in love with you the moment I saw you in the magical beasts forest! Was this love at first sight? Oh my, he wasnt melodramatic. It was as if he had drunk a bowl of chicken blood!
The entire Iron Blood team, as well as Lenny and the others, stared at these people with bright eyes, hoping to hear more hot-blooded words from their mouths. Whether they were men or women, their gossipy hearts could not be stopped. Seeing that Chu Feng was about to attack again, Su Luoer couldnt help but shake her head in amusement. She went forward and held Chu Fengs hand with her slender hand. Young Master Chu Feng, young people earn for love. I didnt expect Young Master Yu Rongge to be such a sentimental person. I wonder what His Highness the Night King will think when he finds out? Thats right. If His Highness the Night King knew that he had such a huge potential love rival, would he not be able to help but attack Young Master Yu Rongge? Look at His Highness the Night Kings domineering appearance during the siege today. Oh, no, he almost killed the Seven Sword Divine Realm expert without appearing. How many rounds could Young Master Yu Ronggest in front of His Highness the Night King? Tian Yi and Yun Er couldnt straighten their backs. They were like a puddle of mud on the ground. In just a moment, their bodies were drenched in ayer of cold sweat. They were frightened. Damn it. They originally wanted to use Young Master Beiting Jing and Commander Chu Feng to teach the young master a lesson and wake him up. Who knew that they would provoke His Highness the Night King? Chapter 975: Long Live the Alliance Empire’s Big Boss! Chapter 975: Long Live the Alliance Empires Big Boss!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Almost everyone looked at Yu Rongge with deep pity and pity. Was this forbidden love destined to die before it even began? Yu Rongges expression changed again and again. In the end, there was a hint of determination in his pale face. He clenched his fists and stared into Su Luoers eyes stubbornly. He sneered, Hmph, dont think that I dont know that youre using His Highness the Night King to scare me. If His Highness the Night King really loves the City Lord, he shouldnt want to monopolize him. Instead, he should respect the City Lords choice.
Beiting Jing had always been a calm person. At this moment, his chest was heaving violently. He didnt even stop breathing, as if he would suffocate to death if he wasnt careful. He was so angry that he didnt know what to say. It was the same for Chu Feng. Only the two of them knew Beiting Huangs identity. She was a girl, not a boy like what the people on the continent saw. Could it be that a girl had to be like those emperors who had one empress, three concubines and 36 pce maids? Yu Rongge simply had a death wish! Su Luoer was so angry that sheughed. She blinked her expressive eyes and finally smiled slowly. Youd better find an opportunity to tell His Highness the Night King about this! Beiting Huang was also especially speechless. She touched her nose. This farce was ultimately caused by her. She pulled the furious Chu Feng and Beiting Jing behind her and said to Yu Rongge, Young Master Yu, lets talk about this in the future! The Alliance Empire is only a blueprint now. If theres nothing else, please help my cousin build the Alliance Empire well. Yu Rongge had said those words with the intention of cutting off all means of retreat. He had thought that he would be despised by Beiting Huang, but he did not expect Beiting Huang to simply not take his words to heart. At this moment, when he heard Beiting Huang arrange a mission for him, his heart, which had fallen to the bottom, began to jump for joy again. Okay, of course! Chu Feng couldnt stand Yu Rongge at all. However, after interacting with him for a few months, this kids strength was not bad and he was very capable in handling matters. Now that he had a free helper, why not? He no longer objected! Beiting Jing red at Yu Rongge fiercely. The warning in his eyes was especially obvious. As long as this kid dared to have improper thoughts about Little Ninth again, he would not care about his status as a young master. Su Luoers gazended on Beiting Huang. She was also a beauty, but she had to admit that the City Lord was even more magnificent. Young Master Yu couldnt be med for being so infatuated. She shook her head with a smile and said, City Lord, since were building an Alliance Empire, we cant call you City Lord anymore. If we want a better and more domineering title, why dont we call you Big Boss? Big Boss? Almost everyone was thinking about these two words in their hearts. They were indescribably domineering. Only these two words could match their leader, the City Lord, and the current Big Boss.
Someone raised the Arms in his hand and cheered. Long live the Alliance Empires Big Boss! The entire hall, including the people Lenny had brought, cheered with him. Long live the Alliance Empires Big Boss! Chu Feng and Beiting Jing looked at each other, and joy could be seen in their eyes. No one had expected their Little Ninth to be able toe this far. The two of them lifted Beiting Huang up and threw her into the air. They cheered as well. Big Boss, our Big Boss! Everyone from Iron Blood surrounded her. Lenny also rushed over with his men to celebrate the glorious moment that belonged to Iron Blood, Huang City, and Beiting Huang! Chapter 976: Conquering the Rubis World Inch by Inch! Chapter 976: Conquering the Rubis World Inch by Inch!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang was thrown into the air by them over and over again, and joy surged from her heart. From the 21st century to the Central Continent, she had encountered many difficulties and dangers. Fortunately, she had never given in. The Alliance Empire was only the beginning, and her journey had just begun. The young person floated in mid-air. Pairs of eyes reflected the young persons figure. Her face was covered with the iconic silver mask. Her ck eyes were sparkling. The fiery red battle armor on her body and a ck cloak danced behind him against the wind. The young person raised her hand slightly and all the voices disappeared. Only her clear voice echoed in the hall. Long live the Alliance Empire! From today onwards, I am your Big Boss. From today onwards, we will start from here. All of you will follow me and follow my footsteps. We are not going to just conquer this continent, but the entire Rubis World. Are you afraid?
Were they afraid? Were not afraid! The voice was as loud as thunder, almost overturning the roof of the entire pce. Their faces were filled with excitement, and sparks were lit in their eyes. Their raised fists were powerful. What was so great about the Rubis World? They would follow in the footsteps of their Big Boss and conquer the entire Rubis World inch by inch! Good! Beiting Huang was especially satisfied with this team that she had created. From today onwards, Iron Blood is no longer a mercenary group, but an army. You are the elders of this army. The glory of the army will be protected by you. I want you to be a sharp sword. When you show your sword, you will be invincible! Looking at the excited faces, Beiting Huangs eyes turned cold as she asked sternly, Can you do it? We can do it! These four words were almost shouted out. The roof was buzzing under the impact of the sound waves. Some people were almost involuntarily wrapped in the Spiritual Qi of their own voices. Their voices traveled far, far away. They were remembered by the sky above Silver Moon City and coexisted with the world! Lenny and the others locked their gazes on Beiting Huang. Her strength had made them submit. No one had expected that a 14-year-old youth would be a natural boss. They had lived for so many years and had experienced many ups and downs in their lives. However, they had never seen anyone with her demeanor, aura, and charm who could win over a group of Iron Blood men to the point where they were watertight. Everyone was willing to sacrifice their lives to follow her. In fact, at that instant, even Lenny and the others felt the desire to follow her forever. In any case, their master, Chu Feng, was the leader of this army. They were destined to be members of this army. Good, very good! Beiting Huang waved her hand. This army will be led by Boss Chu Feng. Do you have any objections? Of course, they did not have any objections. From the initial Iron Blood Mercenary Group to the current Iron Blood Army, the team was slowly growing. Chu Fengs contributions could not go unnoticed. Furthermore, with his character, he was fair and impartial. There was no better candidate than Chu Feng. Then, everyone began to divide the work. Although the Alliance Empire only had a prototype, Beiting Huang definitely wouldnt stay behind to organize the specific matters.
I have no choice but to go to Yan City. I can only leave the matters of the Alliance Empire to Big Brother. Beiting Huang looked at Beiting Jing and Chu Feng apologetically. She had actually done nothing! It was all the people around her who were doing everything for her. Chapter 977: Of Course I’ll Bring You Along! Chapter 977: Of Course Ill Bring You Along!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The guilt in Beiting Huangs eyes couldnt be hidden from Beiting Jing and Chu Feng at all. The two of them were extremely sad. As a direct descendant of the three generations of the Beiting family, she could actually be like other girls who were only worried about cultivation every day and about not having clothes they wanted to wear at the banquet. She was definitely not only 14 years old. She was clearly a girl, but she had no choice but to dress up as a boy and fight hard. More importantly, she was harassed along the way.
Speaking of which, if Beiting Huang knew that Beiting Jing and Chu Feng thought of her that way, she really wouldnt know whether to cry orugh. How was she harassed?! Yu Rongges family hadnt even said that she had harmed him! Little Ninth, leave the matters of the Alliance Empire to your Big Brother. Were family. We have to save Mom and Dad. Your Big Brother has let you down! I let Little Ninth carry such a heavy burden on her shoulders at such a young age! Beiting Jing couldnt suppress the pain in his heart anymore and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. Tears welled up in Chu Fengs eyes. He raised his hand and patted Beiting Jing, but he didnt know how tofort him. Only then did everyone remember that their Big Boss, their idol and spiritual pir, was actually a 14-year-old youth! No one could estimate this youths future achievements. At this moment, everyones thoughts became more and more firm. They wanted to follow her and fight for her in the entire Rubis world! Beiting Huang understood what Beiting Jing was thinking. She patted her brothers back gently. Between siblings, this love was thicker than blood and as deep as the sea. In fact, she shouldnt have felt guilty towards her brother at all. She couldnt help but regret having evoked the uneasiness in her brothers heart. Big Brother, the reason why Im where I am today is all because of Cousin Chu Feng, Iron Blood, and the entire Four Races City. My Big Brother has protected me since I was young. Now that Ive grown up, how can I always rely on my Big Brother? One day, well definitely ride magical beasts and barge into that continent to find our parents. Well let the entire Rubis World see how extraordinary our brothers, partners, and team are! Beiting Huang was always able to easily stir up the passion in everyones hearts and easily eliminate their negative emotions. Upon hearing her words, the originally gloomy atmosphere rose again and reached its peak. Roars rose and fell. Everyone wished they could summon magical beasts now, pick up the weapons in their hands, and fight to vent the swelling battle intent in their hearts. Hahaha! Good! Our Little Ninth is indeed different. A person should live a spectacr life. No matter what Little Ninth wants to do, your Big Brother will apany you and be with my Little Ninth! Beiting Jing hugged Beiting Huang tightly and spoke in a choked voice. Chu Feng had long sworn to follow Beiting Huang. Without Little Ninth, he would not be where he was today. What he cared about was not the throne, but the humiliation Chu Lin had given him back then. If not for Little Ninth, he would not have been able to untie the knot in his heart and advance so quickly! They had a direction in the future. Everyone was in high spirits. This was good. Beiting Huang could rest assured! Mu Qingling walked over and lowered her head in front of Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, are you bringing me to Yan City?
She didnt seem to be able to help at all. At the critical moment, she even fumbled the ball and asked Little Ninth to protect her. Her wife-like appearance immediately made Beiting Huangugh. She raised her hand and rubbed Mu Qinglings face. Is Linger willing to go with me? If you are, of course Ill bring you along! Chapter 978: Blatant Tease! Chapter 978: tant Tease!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios This was tant teasing! Instantly, everyones eyes widened. Goodness! Big Boss was indeed formidable and impressive. He liked both men and women and didnt care about their gender. Oh my god, he just had a scandal with His Highness the Night King. He was just confessed to by Yu Rongge, and now, he was flirting with Mu Qingling. However, they were engaged. It was only right for them to flirt and show off their love.
The girls in the Iron Blood team were all overjoyed. Not only did their Big Boss like men, but he also liked women. This was simply too good. In that case, they would have a chance. Big Boss, Im also willing to follow you to Yan City! I want to go too! Ahhh, can you bring me along? Every time they parted, it was filled with the pain of separation. This time, the atmosphere was very lively. Chu Feng found it funny. He stood up and waved his hand. Theres no problem with going to Yan City. Ill bring you there in two months! Huh? Why isnt it Big Boss? Celines subordinate, a very beautiful woman, said indignantly. Whats wrong? Is Boss Chu Feng not handsome enough? Do you guys still despise him? Su Luoer put on an angry expression, instantly causing everyone tough. Before leaving, Beiting Jing instructed Beiting Huang. Afraid that she would get lost, he drew a map for her and pointed at it. After you leave Silver Moon City, go west and pass by Astava City. Thats the headquarters of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. There are also many forces stationed there. After you go there, ask Snow Wolf to send you there. You have to at least cross the Starmoon ins. If you go north, youll reach Yan City in the Lava North. Lava North? Beiting Huang immediately became more interested in Yan City. Beiting Jing insisted that Beiting Huang repeat what he said three times before letting him go. Sigh, Big Brother is getting more and more long-winded! Beiting Huang sighed in her heart, but she also understood that only family members would remind one over and over again.
When the first rays of dawn shone on the ground, Silver Moon City, which was lucky enough to survive the artillery fire, became a little depressed after a great turn of fate. The street market, which was originally especially lively early in the morning, was not open yet. Only an old man selling wontons was carrying a shoulder pole with two baskets at the ends and walking slowly on the street market. Sir, give me a bowl of wontons! The old man turned around and saw a man and a woman. This was probably the first business deal in the early morning. The old mans wrinkled face was filled with a smile. He agreed happily and took the table and chairs from his basket before propping them by the roadside. Sir, why is the street so deste today? The man was very ordinary-looking. He was wearing an ordinary ck robe, but his eyes were brighter than the stars in the winter night. He knocked his hand on the table and asked casually. The old man used the stove to cook wontons and sighed. Sigh, Young Master, did you miss the battlest night? If it werent for Lord Beiting Huangs pity, Silver Moon City would have been destroyed long ago! The girl sat next to the man and nced at him without batting an eyelid. She did not hide her teasing. The man smiled and asked again, I see. I believe everyone in Silver Moon City is frightened, right? Why arent you afraid, Sir? Youre doing business so early. Afraid? Whats there to be afraid of? Lord Beiting Huang isnt a terrifying person. Lord, you dont know that the Silver Moon Emperor is the one whos ridiculous. Fourteen years ago, he brought this disaster to Silver Moon City. Not to mention arrogant people like Lord Beiting Huang and His Highness Chu Feng, even those with a little bit of courage wont let Silver Moon Liberia off. Chapter 979: A Person More Godly Than a True God Chapter 979: A Person More Godly Than a True God
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The old man ced two bowls of wontons in front of the two of them. Afraid that the two of them wouldnt understand, he added, Prince Chu Feng is the sessor of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire. It was that traitor Chu Lin, theckey of the Divine Hall of Judgment, who snatched his throne and chased him for 14 years. He even used a holy beast to exchange for his life! Theyre biological brothers! Lord Beiting Huang is Prince Chu Fengs cousin. How can such a powerful person not avenge his brother? The man looked around the entire street market. It was a wide street paved with white jade spirit stones. On both sides were European-style buildings. It was originally an extremely prosperous city. It was unknown if he was talking to himself or to the old man. He sighed faintly and said, It will be a pity if Silver Moon City is destroyed!
Hearing the mans murmur, the girl beside him raised her hand and covered his hand on the table. Sheforted him softly, In the end, wasnt it not destroyed? How could it be destroyed? The old man thought that the man was worried about Silver Moon City. He smiled and said, Your Excellency Beiting Huang is such a powerful person. Look at how easily he destroyed the Holy City. If he really wants to destroy Silver Moon City, he can just stand in the air and throw a Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique. Im not worried! The more the old man said this, the sadder the man seemed to be. He did not finish thest bowl of wontons. Before he left, he threw a Rubis on the table. After the old man ced his baskets here, he did not want to move anymore. He was standing beside the baskets and wrapping wontons. When he heard themotion, he turned around and could not help but be stunned when he saw the Rubis on the table. He thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He rushed over and grabbed the Rubis. After confirming that there was no mistake, he was about to chase after the man and girl. How could he see their figures? Heavens, youve finally let me meet a benefactor! The old man held the Rubis in his hand and knelt down in the direction Beiting Huang had left. He was trembling with excitement. Rubis was the currency circting in the Central Continents upper-ss society. To normal citizens, gold coins were already the highest currency. A single Rubis could be exchanged for 10,000 gold coins. For the old man, from now on, he no longer needed to set up his stall on the road. Im old and still have to raise my grandson. I always beg the God of Judgement to let me live a few more days so that I can take care of my young grandson. I might as well beg Lord Beiting Huang! The old man had lived his entire life and was buried to the neck. How could he not see that this young man might be Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Regardless of whether it was true or not, he was liberated the moment Beiting Huang arrived! Lord Beiting Huang was even more godly than a true god! Indeed, the two of them were really Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling in disguise. After the two of them came out of the city together, they stood at the city gate. Beiting Huang looked back at the city. Bathed in the morning light, it looked so clean and majestic. Linger, did you know? Last night, when I stood in the air above Silver Moon City, especially when I faced that Seven Sword Divine Realm expert, I really wanted to destroy this city. Sensing the guilt in Beiting Huangs heart, Mu Qingling held her hand tightly. Little Ninth, its not your fault. That envoy was so powerful. If you didnt use a very powerful technique, you wouldnt have been able to deal with him. How can you be med? Thats not a reason! In the morning light, Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes. I only know now how the demon came about. I used the most powerful move to destroy the Holy City. The stronger the power, the more infatuated people are. Thats why I really wanted to tten the Holy City. Fortunately, Yan Ye arrived in time!
Chapter 980: Little Ninth, You’re So Mean Chapter 980: Little Ninth, Youre So Mean
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Even now, Beiting Huang still felt a lingering fear. In fact, when that Divine Realm expert came out, she was happy, which gave her more and more reason to release her strongest move. If that was the case, would her heart still belong to her? It was simply unimaginable!
Fourteen years ago, when Cousin Chu Feng was chased out by that bastard Chu Lin, he had already nted a demon seed in my heart. The Holy City was burned, so this seed was nted. If I really destroyed Silver Moon Cityst night, this seed would definitely take root and sprout Beiting Huang smiled in relief and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately! No wonder many people cant advance to the Divine Realm. The Divine Realm is not a realm where one can definitely advance after umting enough energy. Hearing Beiting Huangs words, Mu Qingling broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing the smile on Beiting Huangs face, she felt her body lighten. She held Beiting Huangs hand tightly. Little Ninth, you should have confidence in yourself. You wont be affected by anyone! Yes! Beiting Huang held Mu Qinglings hand. Lets go to Yan City! Little Ninth, everyone says that youre from Yan City. Can you tell me who the City Lord of Yan City is? Speaking of Yan City, Mu Qingling became interested. Do you want to know? Thene with me! Beiting Huang spoke and ran forward with Mu Qingling. Ah ah ah, Little Ninth, youre so mean. Youre deliberately keeping me in suspense! Mu Qingling opened her mouth wide and the wind rushed into her mouth. However, this feeling of happiness was really good. Laughter echoed all the way. Because of the search by the Divine Hall of Judgment and the experts who had relocated from the 33 Heavens, the people of the Spirit God Race must have already targeted Beiting Huang. Although Yan Ye had warned them, if the other party wanted to kill someone, they could do it secretly. By the time Yan Ye found out, Beiting Huang would already be dead. That would be tragic. After the battle in Silver Moon City, Beiting Huang reflected on herself. Its always been so smooth. I thought I was really invincible! Its not scary to pursue strength, but you have to remember your original intention. The two of them did not return to the griffin docking point to ride the griffin. Anyway, there was still plenty of time. The two of them decided to avoid the sharp edge and take a winding route to Yan City. The two of them rode the divine beast, the Light Pegasus. It seemed slow, but in fact, they traveled quickly for three days before finally arriving at Astava City. This ce was close to the Divine Hall of Judgment. The other cities had already been turned upside down by the surviving warriors of the Divine Hall of Judgment in the name of searching for Beiting Huang. Firstly, they could plunder some money to prepare funds for the reconstruction of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Secondly, the Divine Lords actions were also to make the victims vent their anger on Beiting Huang.
However, he did not expect that the people were not fools. Not only did they not vent their anger on Beiting Huang, but they were also cursing the Divine Lord in their hearts. This greatly reduced the power of faith of the people far away in the 33 Heavens. However, in Astava City, the most powerful force was the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, and the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was an ally of Huang City. Everyone on the continent knew that the young master of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and the City Lord of Huang City were as close as brothers, so the Divine Hall of Judgment did not dare to send too many people in. Even if they arranged for people toe, they had to disguise themselves. Linger, weve been eating roasted meat for three days. Lets go in and find a restaurant to have a good meal! Walking to the city tower of Astava City, Beiting Huang looked at thergest restaurant in the city and swallowed hard. Chapter 981: Everyone, Look, This Is Beiting Huang Chapter 981: Everyone, Look, This Is Beiting Huang
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios This was the first time Mu Qingling had seen such an adorable side of Beiting Huang. She was very cold in front of outsiders and acted like a ruffian in front of her. She was not at all like a girl. However, at this moment, she was drooling. It was still an eye-opener for Mu Qingling. Little Ninth, you were very happy when we came. You said that you were going to look for Young Master Qin Yu as soon as you arrived. Why didnt you let Young Master Qin Yu treat us to a meal? Mu Qingling asked with a smile.
Sigh, I cant wait anymore! Beiting Huang held Mu Qinglings hand and rushed towards thergest restaurant in Astava City. Hold on! A shout came from behind, and a huge force wrapped around Mu Qingling. Right on the heels of that, a person took a big step forward and stood in front of Beiting Huang and the other man. He pointed at Mu Qingling and said, Who are you? Tell me your name! Mu Qingling was already in Beiting Huangs arms before that person attacked. Her ordinary face fell into the eyes of the person opposite her. At the same time, the person opposite her was reflected in Beiting Huangs eyes. That person was stunned for a moment. Then, ecstasy appeared in his eyes. He raised the longsword in his hand and pointed it at Beiting Huang. Everyone, look. This is Beiting Huang. The Divine Hall of Judgment has a reward of ten drops of Origin Liquid for her information and one Divine Breaking Pill for her head! The words Beiting Huang were enough to set off a tsunami on this continent, let alone if she appeared! On the street, the people who were originally in a hurry gathered over. Several figures rushed over after hearing this persons shout. The corners of Beiting Huangs lips curled up into a cold smile. Her soul-stealing eyes pierced towards that person, causing that persons spirit to suddenly stagnate and his mind to go nk for a moment. Beiting Jian, one has to cherish ones life. I originally didnt n to argue with you on ount of the inheritance, but you just had to throw your life away! Under Beiting Huangs mental attack, Beiting Jians face turned pale. Before he could say anything, Beiting Huans voice came from behind him. Beiting Huang, youve killed the gods and ancestors. Youve lost your humanity. Everyone in the world has to punish you. Nonsense! Beiting Huang tilted her head slightly and nced sideways at Beiting Huan. The son of her grandfathers elder brother was originally her uncle, but he turned against her for the position of the head of the Beiting Family. Fourteen years ago, he poisoned her parents and left her parents lives unknown. Later, he colluded with the Divine Hall of Judgment to attack her and the Four Races City. Beiting Huangs ruthless gaze was like an arrow. My grandfather is alive and well. Hes now one of the four Venerables of the Alliance Empire. How did I destroy my ancestors?
What was the Alliance Empire? Who were the four Venerables? The world only knew about Huang City and knew that the four council elders were all at the Divine Realm. Now that these two new phrases suddenly appeared, everyones attention was instantly diverted. No one cared about Beiting Huangs decision to kill the gods and ancestors. It was a joke that everyone had to punish her. Who would dare to kill Beiting Huang? A powerful force like the Divine Hall of Judgment had attacked Beiting Huang when she was still a Great Spirit Master. What happened to them in the end? Even their nest was destroyed. Aiya, speaking of the Alliance Empire and the four Venerables, I know, I know! A person who had just rushed over from Silver Moon City seemed like a newspaper boy. Just as he spoke, he was surrounded by the crowd who was watching themotion. Chapter 982: The Alliance Empire Already Has Seven Gods Chapter 982: The Alliance Empire Already Has Seven Gods
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Tell me, tell me! This person had just arrived at Astava City and had yet to catch his breath and drink some water. Being surrounded by so many people, he could not even catch his breath for a moment. Everyone thought that he was going to leave them hanging. Thus, they were instantly dissatisfied and kept urging him.
Hey, hey, Ill say it, Ill say it, alright? Indeed, it was difficult to offend everyone. This person swallowed hard and raised his voice. Didnt the Iron Blood Mercenary Group destroy the Silver Moon Liberia Empire? Who doesnt know that? Hurry up and get to the point. Dont talk nonsense! It was as if he couldnt wait for a second. This person felt helpless and regretful. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have said so much just now. He took a deep breath and said, Dont we have to talk about it bit by bit? Tell me, which faction does Iron Blood belong to? Of course its Huang City! Thats right. Of course, a city cant annex an empire. Lady Beiting Huang established a new force. In the future, Huang City and Silver Moon Liberia will be called the Alliance Empire. You have to remember that its an alliance. From these two words, can you tell how magnanimous Lady Beiting Huang is? The entire street market fell into silence. This news was too fierce, and no one could digest it for a moment. After an unknown period of time, a series of gasps sounded. Instantly, the entire street market was in an uproar, and discussions broke out. Heavens, its only been a few days. Huang City is too impressive and awesome. They just destroyed the Holy City and now they have the Silver Moon Liberia. Is Huang City going to unify the entire Central Continent? Someone raised the doubt in his heart. This person sneered. How is that possible? Dont think too highly of yourselves. Would Huang City care about ordinary people like us? You have to know that even Lord Beiting Huang didnt agree to the young master of the Tianyun n offering the Tianyun n. She said that the Alliance Empire wont annex any forces. If it werent for the fact that she really didnt know this person, Beiting Huang would have really thought that he was a shill hired by the Alliance Empire. Hmph! What a glib tongue! Beiting Huan snapped. Where did youe from? Why are you always putting in a good word for Huang City? Are you going to learn from that bastard Beiting Huang and be a divine judge?
It seemed that Beiting Huan couldnt ept the existence of the Alliance City. He didnt expect that Beiting Huang would take down the Silver Moon Liberia again in just a few days. Although he had known that this day woulde, wasnt it too soon? He also believed that this news had probably spread to all the major factions in the entire continent three days ago. However, with his current status in the Divine Hall of Judgment as a mere judge, he was not qualified to look at the messaging crystal. Oh my! Lord Beiting Huan, please dont tter amoner like me. I just have a cheap mouth and like to gossip. I dont dare to look up to gods. By the way, is this continent stillcking gods? The person who reported the news chuckled, but his eyes were filled with ridicule. Thats right, thats right. The Alliance Empire already has seven gods! In the crowd, everyone kept sighing. Someone continued to ask, Then what are the four Venerables? Tell me quickly! Sigh, did I say too much? Im so afraid that this master will kill me! The man pretended to be very afraid, but when he saw Beiting Huang, he said very brightly, Forget it, forget it. Ive already said enough. Im done! Chapter 983: In My Eyes, You’re Already a Dead Man Chapter 983: In My Eyes, Youre Already a Dead Man
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios This person was really interesting! Even Beiting Huang couldnt help but look at this person in a new light. This person should be a street gangster in Astava City. He looked inconspicuous and annoying, but in fact, this kind of person had a lot of ways to survive. His tenacity and perseverance were much stronger than others. However, such a person onlycked an opportunity.
Arent the four Venerables simple? With the establishment of the Alliance Empire, the original four council elders of Huang City will naturally be called the four Venerables. This person seemed to have sold a huge suspense, keeping everyones appetite high. In the end, it was so simple that one could think of a principle even with their knees. This person was especially proud. After saying that, he burst intoughter. The crowd surrounding this person looked at one another. No one knew what they were thinking. In short, their gaze towards this person was especially unfriendly, as if they were angry from embarrassment. It was obvious that they all felt that they had been teased by this person. Even though the logic was indeed very simple, this person was clearlyughing at everyone. He was tantly attracting hatred. Who wouldnt resent him? Pfft! Mu Qingling couldnt help butugh at this person. Then, she remembered that the other party was a man. She felt embarrassed and took two steps towards Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang smiled and shook her head. Before she could retract her gaze from that person, she heard Beiting Yi threaten that person fiercely through gritted teeth, Four Venerables. Hmph, theyre just a few old men buried up till their necks. What right do they have to be called venerables? I think you dont want to live anymore, so you came here to mislead the public! Buried up till their necks? Beiting Huang sneered. She slowly turned her head and shot a cold gaze at Beiting Yi. Anyone who dared to say such things about her grandfather had to be prepared to die. Who has the right to say that someone in the Divine Realm is buried up till his neck? Even the King of Hell doesnt have the right, let alone you, Beiting Yi. In my eyes, youre already a dead person! Beiting Yis entire body trembled, and he couldnt help but take two steps back. However, when he saw the Divine Pce warriors gradually gathering, he didnt believe that he couldnt take down Beiting Huang with more than ten people who could survive the battle in the Holy City. He had to obtain a Divine Breaking Pill. Only by advancing to the Divine Realm would he have hope of taking revenge. Beiting Huang had killed his grandfather, the former Great Elder of the Beiting Family, and snatched away the position of the head of the family that originally belonged to his father. If his father could inherit the position of the head of the Beiting Family, he would be a direct descendant of the four great families. Why would he be like this now, hiding everywhere and living like a beggar? Little Ninth, they have a lot of people! Mu Qingling held Beiting Huangs sleeve and looked around. The onlookers had all retreated. Those who surrounded her were all warriors from the Temple of Judgement who were determined to capture Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs disdainful gazended on the father and son. Her disdainful and disdainful gaze made the father and son grit their teeth in hatred. She was just a nine-sword Star Spirit Master. What right did she have to look down on others like this?
The father and son still had no idea that Beiting Huang was already a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster when they escaped from the Beiting Family. However, if someone told them that Beiting Huang was already a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, they probably wouldnt believe it. Chapter 984: Little Ninth, What Divine Beast Is This? Chapter 984: Little Ninth, What Divine Beast Is This?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios After all, no one could advance from a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster to a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster in a month. This was almost impossible in the Central Continent. Even if Beiting Huang had a technique that could destroy the Holy City, the father and son were not afraid. That kind of ultimate move was too destructive and was only suitable for the enemys camp. Where was this ce? It was Astava City, the headquarters of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Who was Beiting Huang? She was the kind of person who valued loyalty and would never hurt her friends.
Therefore, Beiting Huang and his son would rather believe that the sky would rain red than that Beiting Huang would destroy Astava City. The father and son could only say that they were too lucky. They had never expected to meet Beiting Huang in Astava City and be able to round her up. They were even 100% confident that they could kill Beiting Huang here and exchange her head for the Divine Breaking Pill from the Divine Hall of Judgment. Brothers, do you want to be a Divine Realm expert? Capture Beiting Huang and kill her. The Divine Hall of Judgment will give us a reward in the form of a Divine Breakin Pill! Beiting Yi raised the long sword in his hand and brandished it in the sky, trying to mobilize the morale of the entire temples warriors. Mu Qingling followed closely behind Beiting Huang. She counted that there were a total of 13 people. All of them were stronger than her, which meant that these people were at least at the Heaven Rank. As for Beiting Huan, he was once a deacon of the Beiting Family and was definitely not weak. He was at least a high sword Star Spirit Master. Could Little Ninth kill them? Linger, are you afraid? Beiting Huangs heart ached when she sensed Mu Qinglings timidity. In Luobei City, Mu Qingling and her predecessor had been bullied too badly. Until now, when she encountered others making things difficult for her, she would habitually feel afraid. She didnt have the ability to possess strength and confidence. Summon your magical beast and transform into your armor. Protect yourself. Watch me send these people to hell one by one! Presumptuous! Beiting Huan sneered. He raised his hand slightly, and the light blue elemental energy fluctuation on his body spread throughout his entire body. A Star Pattern Formation appeared under his feet, and a powerful divine beast walked out from the dazzling silver light. At first nce, it looked like a Qilin. It had a lion-like head, a mane on its neck that resembled steel needles, horns on its head, and ayer of pale golden scales covering its entire body. It had three toes and sharp ws like curved hooks. Its tail was like a dragons tail, and its human-like eyes were like the eyes of a ferocious god. It red at Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling. Then, he said in humannguage, Are these the two sphemers? Since youve met me today, it will be your death! His tone was very arrogant. Of course, it greatly boosted the other partys morale. When they heard that this magical beast had spoken the moment it came out, it was naturally at the level of a divine beast. Immediately, the faces of the temple warriors and Beiting Yi glowed as if Beiting Huang was already dead. Its a divine beast! Little Ninth, what kind of divine beast is this? Mu Qingling had never seen such a divine beast before. She only felt that the other party was exceptionally powerful. She had already summoned the Blood-Eyed Demon Ape Armor. She did not know if it was because the Blood-Eyed Demon Ape had followed Mu Qingling for too long, but a dignified seven-star divine beast was actually not as imposing as this magical beast. Most of the onlookers were natives of Astava City. Perhaps because of the Snow Wolfs influence, they supported Beiting Huang psychologically. Therefore, after seeing this powerful magical beast, they couldnt help but worry about Beiting Huang.
Chapter 985: Young Master Qin Yu Is Here! Chapter 985: Young Master Qin Yu Is Here!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Previously, the kid who had deliberately kept people in suspense, almost caused public anger, and was beaten up by a group of people couldnt help but look at Beiting Huang worriedly. He was still cheering for the onlookers. You have to believe in Your Excellency Beiting Huang. She wont be defeated easily! However, no one responded to him. Everyones hearts were hanging high. Those with poor mental fortitude could not help but exim.
This divine beast is so powerful! Even if the Divine Hall of Judgment was destroyed by Lord Beiting Huang, the faction that has been passed down for ten thousand years still has some trump cards. I heard that the Divine Lord personally went to the Fog Sea Forest to capture it and hired a very powerful relocator to tame it. Ive heard about it too. Its said that hes the youngest son of the Spirit God Races Emperor, Lord Ming Guang. Hes a powerful beast tamer. These words naturally entered Beiting Huangs ears. She didnt expect that apart from an envoy, the Spirit God Race would also send a crown prince. It seemed that the lineup this time was really not minor! Even though everyone was biased towards Beiting Huang, they still had to admit that the Divine Hall of Judgment had the upper hand this time. To be precise, it should be the father and son who had the upper hand. This feeling of forcing the other party to submit was really good. Hahaha, Beiting Huang, youre dead this time. I want to see how you escape! Beiting Yiughed arrogantly. Hmph! I was wondering where this group of wild dogs came from. So theyre theckeys of the Divine Hall of Judgment! Do they really think Im dead? They actually came to Astava City to behave atrociously. They simply have a death wish! A voice descended from the sky. In the sky, a war god-like man slowly descended with a spear in his hand. He stood in front of Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling. Then, he pointed the spear at Beiting Yi. Are you going to scram now, or wait for me to send you away? This person was dressed in silver armor, and his long ck hair fluttered in the wind with his aura. He was like a wall, protecting Beiting Huang behind him. His love for her was very obvious. Seeing this person appear, the entire crowd cheered. Young Master Qin Yu, Young Master Qin Yu is here!
Thats great. Young Master Qin Yu is here. Its time for the people from the Divine Hall of Judgment to scram, right? Young Master Qin Yu is already a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Even if the other party has a divine beast, he should be able to kill these people! Beiting Huang also looked at the man in front of her. How long had it been since shest saw this man? He was the man who had given her trust and warmth when she first came to this alternate world and was still a good-for-nothing. She had not seen the man, who protected her and encouraged her like an elder brother, for a long time! However, now was not the time to reminisce. Obviously, the other party hadnt expected that Qin Yu, the young master of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, would be alerted so quickly. They also heard that the other party was a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. The father and son and those warriors of the Divine Hall were a little frightened. After all, Beiting Huang was actually not weak at all. If Qin Yu was added to the mix, it would be hard to say who would survive. As someone who had been in the Beiting Family before, Beiting Huan knew that momentum was very important at a critical moment. He raised the long sword in his hand and said loudly, Everyone, dont be afraid. This Light Beast of mine was personally bestowed by the God of Judgement. It has a trace of the God of Judgements soul power on it and is enough to crush these people. Beiting Huangs head is ours, and the Divine Breaking Pill is ours! Chapter 986: The Chaos Divine Source Is With Beiting Huang Chapter 986: The Chaos Divine Source Is With Beiting Huang
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Thats right. Let me tell everyone a piece of good news. Beiting Huang has the Chaos Divine Source on her. This was originally a treasure that belonged to the God of Judgement. As long as we obtain the Chaos Divine Source and offer it to the God of Judgement, he will give us a lot of treasures, magical beasts, pills, and divine artifacts. Everyone, attack! Beiting Yi also raised his sword and shouted irresponsibly. There would definitely be brave men when offered heavy rewards!
The Chaos Divine Source? All the warriors in the temple were stunned for a long time before they remembered what the Chaos Divine Source was. When they heard these three words, it was as if they had been injected with chicken blood, causing everyone to go crazy. No one doubted Beiting Yis words. With Beiting Yis status, his words would not be wrong. Nonsense. Who doesnt know that the Chaos Divine Source resides in a womans body? Brother Beiting Huang is a man. Where did you get the Chaos Divine Source? Upon hearing the other party mention the Chaos Divine Source, Qin Yu raised his spear angrily and stabbed in Beiting Yis direction. Even a three-year-old child in the Central Continent knew how tempting the Chaos Divine Source was. This bastard was simply trying to torture Beiting Huang to death. At this moment, even Mu Qingling, who was so timid and timid, was stunned for a moment when she heard the words Chaos Divine Source. When she came back to his senses, she was so angry that he forgot about her fear. He took two steps forward and said angrily, Thats right! Beiting Yi, to think that youre Ninth Young Masters elder brother. How dare you harm him like this! Youre simply spouting nonsense. Im Ninth Young Masters fiance. We, we Ninth Young Master is clearly a man! The warriors of the Hall of Judgment, who had been charging forward recklessly, stopped in their tracks at this moment and looked at Beiting Yi with a pair of puzzled eyes. In addition to Qin Yus angry shout, there was also Mu Qinglings defense. Throughout the entire process, the Ninth Young Masters performance was too calm. She had already returned to her original appearance when the father and son recognized her. At this moment, she had an indifferent expression on her exquisite face. After hearing the words Chaos Divine Source, she did not even bat an eyelid. Did this sound like the Chaos Divine Source was with her? Or was Beiting Huang a fool who did not know how much of amotion the Chaos Divine Source would cause in the Central Continent? At this moment, the crowd was also a little confused. What was going on? However, most people chose to believe in Qin Yu. They hated the father and his son, who wanted to capture and kill their nephew to exchange for a Divine Breaking Pill from the Divine Hall of Judgment. Oh my, you want to kill your nephew for a Divine Breaking Pill? Why are you so inhumane? Thats right. Is Phoenix Citycking in Divine Breaking Pills? This, this, in order to obtain benefits, not only did he betray his family, but he also spread rumors and caused trouble. Isnt he afraid of being struck by lightning?! When Beiting Huan heard this, he was so angry that his face turned green. He waved the longsword in his hand and walked towards Qin Yu, cursing, Beiting Huang, when you killed my father, did you think that he was your grandfather? No! Beiting Huang knew that this bastard was trying to clear his name. She sneered and said, Fourteen years ago, when that b*tch Beiting Jian betrayed my parents for the position of the head of the family, did he ever think that they were his nephew and daughter-inw?
What a tragedy of family ethics! This was the sorrow of arge family, but at this moment, everyone was no longer in the mood to think about this. Qin Yu had already started fighting with Beiting Huan. Beiting Huan, who had equipped Light Beast Armor, faced Qin Yu, who was not equipped with magical beasts. Beiting Yi took this opportunity to lead the warriors of the temple to surround Beiting Huang. Chapter 987: Little Bastard, How Dare You! Chapter 987: Little Bastard, How Dare You!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios She slowly patted his waist and held the soft sword in her hand. Beiting Huangs cold eyes swept across the other partys camp. Streaks of silver light rose from the ground, and magical beasts walked out of the light one after another. They pounced on Beiting Yi and the warriors of the temple like meteors. It seemed that after the fire, the equipment of the Divine Hall of Judgment had increased by a level. They should have received support from the 33 Heavens. Even the weakest magical beasts were at the level of spirit beasts, but Beiting Yi had actually obtained a one-star divine beast.
Such a lineup was already shocking. The 12 Heaven Rank experts were protected by magical beast armor. The longsword in their hands shone coldly, causing almost all the onlookers in Astava City to break out in cold sweat for Beiting Huang. Heavens, when did the Divine Hall of Judgment be so powerful? Hmph, theyre bullying others with numbers. Only the Divine Hall of Judgment would do such a thing! Will Lord Beiting Huang be alright? Beiting Yi couldnt help but feel smug and confident. It was as if Beiting Huang would die if he raised his sword! Although Qin Yu was powerful and was a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, he didnt have a good magical beast. How powerful could he be alone? His father was a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master and had a high-star divine beast, the Light Beast. The Light Beast also had a wisp of the God of Judgements soul power, which was enough to restrain Qin Yu. Beiting Huang, die! Beiting Yi raised his sword and shed at Beiting Huang. The soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand was wrapped in ayer of sky-blue elemental energy. She did not summon any magical beasts. The elemental energy in her body surged and overflowed around her. At this moment, the invisible soft swords were like a sky-blue waterfall. With the enhancement of the elemental energy, they spun around her like ayer of blue fog and surrounded her, making her look like a glorious god of war. Beiting Yis strength was lower than Beiting Huangs, so he couldnt sense her strength at all. It was said that Beiting Huang already had light blue elemental energy when she was a Great Spirit Master. She was a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, so it wasnt surprising that her elemental energy was sky blue. The longsword in his hand was wrapped in Spiritual Qi and shed fiercely at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang tapped the ground with the tip of her foot, raised the longsword in her hand, and faced the sky. As she approached Beiting Yi, she swung the soft sword in her hand fiercely. Bang! ng! There were no sparks, no air waves, and no energy fluctuations. There were only two crisp sounds, and they were so calm that they didnt seem like they were fighting at all. However, Beiting Huangs attack broke the longsword in Beiting Yis hand into pieces with a ng. Without the blockade of the longsword, Beiting Huangs soft sword shed at Beiting Yi like a long rainbow with an invincible aura.
Little bastard, how dare you! Seeing Beiting Huangs soft sword shing mercilessly at Beiting Yi, Beiting Huan, who had already found it difficult to parry Qin Yu,pletely panicked. A wisp of regret attacked his heart. He didnt even care about Qin Yu and rushed towards Beiting Huang, stabbing the long sword in his hand at Beiting Huang. Surrounding Wei to save Zhao was a good move! Beiting Huang sighed inwardly and sneered. Beiting Huan cherished his son. Even when facing a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, he didnt forget to pay attention to his sons battlefield. His love for his son was admirable. However, had he ever thought that other peoples children also needed parents? Back then, when they plotted to harm her parents, did these people ever think about how pitiful and helpless her then-underage brother and the fetus in her mothers womb would be without their parents? Chapter 988: The Seat of the Beiting Family Head Is Mine Chapter 988: The Seat of the Beiting Family Head Is Mine
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang shed at Beiting Yis soft sword without hesitation. She didnt seem to be worried about Beiting Huan stabbing her at all. Instead, she frightened Qin Yu, who was chasing after Beiting Huan. He chased after Beiting Huan and attacked with the spear in his hand. At this moment, he didnt care about any techniques. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt catch up at all, he would have used his body to block this sword for Beiting Huang! Beiting Huan, you bastard!
The spear in Qin Yus hand was wrapped inyers of Spiritual Qi as if it was burning. It sted towards Beiting Huan. At this moment, Beiting Huans back was almost wide open. Qin Yus long sword almost went straight in. Pfft! Pfft! The sound of two sharp weapons piercing into flesh rang out on the quiet street. At this moment, the Divine Pce warriors surrounding Beiting Huang all stopped in their tracks. On the entire street, the citizens who were watching the show were so shocked that they couldnt open their mouths. Their eyes were so wide that their eyeballs almost fell out. In the sky, the soft sword in Beiting Huangs hand pierced through Beiting Yis heart. The long sword in Beiting Huans hand shed at Beiting Huang, but it burst into mes. Nine-colored sparks fell like petals and dissipated in the air. Meanwhile, the spear in Qin Yus hand pierced through Beiting Huan. No, no, how could it be? How could it be? Beiting Huan couldnt believe it. He couldnt believe that he had sacrificed his sons life without harming Beiting Huang at all! Nothing is impossible! The corners of Beiting Huangs lips twitched. With a thought, the invisible soft sword around her was wrapped in sky-blue elemental energy like a ribbon. Nine-colored mes decorated her body and surrounded her tightly, protecting her. How could Beiting Huans long sword get close to her? Hmph! In this world, no one can sneak attack me anymore. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourselves. You did something wrong and dont know how to go back on your word. You actually want to frame me. Youre simply courting death! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, a burst of nine-colored mes burst out of her soft sword. Silver lightning as thin as gossamer threads swam in the mes like small snakes. The mes wrapped around the Beiting Yi through the soft sword. As soon as the mes appeared, they dissipated and floated in the air. Where was Beiting Yi? He died and turned into ashes! No! Under thest of Beiting Huans power, a shrill voice shook the world. Ignoring the spear stuck in his body, he waved the long sword in his hand and shed at Beiting Huang crazily. You damn bastard, you killed my son!
A High Sword Star Spirit Master was much more tenacious than ordinary people. However, at this moment, Beiting Huan was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Qin Yu suddenly pulled out his spear, and a rain of blood shot out from Beiting Huans body. With a cry of pain, Beiting Huans body had already smashed into the ground. Beiting Huang, youll die a horrible death. One day, the God of Judgement will avenge us! Lying on the ground like a dead dog, Beiting Huang still stubbornly scolded Beiting Huang with the most vicious words. Your family deserves to die. Beiting Rui deserves to die, Beiting Lang deserves to die, and Beiting Qing is also an old bastard. The position of the head of the Beiting Family should have been mine. It should have been mine! Standing in midair, Beiting Huang gently shook the soft sword in her hand and pped it against her waist. Hearing Beiting Huans curses, she nced down coldly. Do you think I care about the mere status of the Beiting family head? Chapter 989: Taotie, Come Out! Chapter 989: Taotie, Come Out!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The mere head of the Beiting Family? If she had said this two months ago, the entire continent would have scolded Beiting Huang for being young and ignorant. But now, when she said it so arrogantly, no one would think that this young person did not know the immensity of heaven and earth!
Who was she? She was Beiting Huang, the former City Lord of Huang City. Huang City had only been established for a month, but she had already destroyed the Silver Moon Liberia Empire and established the Alliance Empire. She was the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire. She wore a brocade robe with nine-petal red spider lilies and had the same power as the City Lord in Yan City. The Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce rushed to give her a birthday gift. She was also an honored guest of the Night Kings Manor, and the Night King protected her. Who would dare to say that someone like her would covet the position of the head of the Beiting Family? The Beiting Family was indeed a second-rate force on this maind. No matter how high the status of the four great families was on this maind, could they be higher than Yan City? Would a person who was on equal footing with the City Lord of Yan City care about the position of the family head of the four great Spirit Master families? Dont be ridiculous! Everyone looked at Beiting Huan, who was lying on the ground with blood flowing out. His life was draining away, but his spirit was still excited. He was obviously in a dying state. They looked at him with pity and heard him still scolding, Hmph, little bastard, who are you lying to? If you didnt care, would you have taken over the Beiting Family? Beiting Huangs eyes, which were originally filled with pity, instantly turned cold. Calling her a little bastard was no different from scolding her parents. In this world, anyone who dared to hurt her parents could only have one oue: death! She gently twisted her thumb and index finger, and a cluster of nine-colored mes jumped on her fingertips. Beiting Huang stared coldly at Beiting Huan, whose eyes were filled with fear after seeing the mes and didnt even care about cursing. She said coldly, Beiting Huan, Ive tried to give you a chance to live time and time again. Youve courted death time and time again. Since you dont want to live so badly, Ill fulfill your wish! With a light flick of Beiting Huangs finger, the cluster of mes floated towards Beiting Huan like a flower blooming in the air. However, wherever it passed, the airpletely evaporated. The mes brushed past the air, emitting sharp sounds that tore through the air like the horn of the Grim Reaper, causing everyone present to involuntarily retreat, wanting to get further away. No, no, I dont want to die! Beiting Huan had already seen the power of Beiting Huangs Fire. At this moment, even though the vitality in his body was about to dissipate, he still struggled to get up and kicked forward, retreating. Seeing Beiting Huan continuously retreat, the warriors of the Divine Hall could still feel the horror of the mes even from afar. The warriors of the Divine Hall slowly gathered. If they couldnt even withstand Beiting Huan, what ability did they have to survive Beiting Huang? Taotie,e out quickly!
In a moment of desperation, Beiting Huan finally remembered the Light Beast that had crawled into his space after being injured. In an instant, he summoned that magical beast from his space, hoping that this powerful magical beast with a trace of the God of Judgements soul power could turn the situation around for him! Taotie! What a domineering name. It was one of the ten ancient ferocious beasts. Beiting Huang had actually heard this name from a Light Beast. She couldnt help but wonder what Ming would think if he heard it. At this moment, indeed, in her space, Agul and Jiu Yan were alreadyughing so hard that they could not stand straight. Taotie? Youre simply shameless. Why dont you take a look at yourself? How dare you call yourself that! Chapter 990: Nine-Colored Great Sovereign’s Intrinsic Fire Chapter 990: Nine-Colored Great Sovereigns Intrinsic Fire
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The nine-colored mes cut through the air like lightning and instantly arrived in front of Beiting Huan. The powerful Light Beast was standing in front of Beiting Huan. Even though its huge divine beast body was injured, its aura did not decrease and it released a powerful force. However, when it saw this nine-colored me, this powerful magical beast with a big aura but slow reaction actually knelt down in front of this nine-colored fire flower.
This was too strange. How could such a situation happen? Those who had never seen Beiting Huangs intrinsic magical beasts naturally did not understand why this huge magical beast, which was said to have been imnted with a trace of the God of Judgements soul power, would do such a thing. Only Beiting Huan, who had contracted with this powerful magical beast, could feel the horror and trembling from the depths of Taoties soul. This magical beast was actually afraid. Even with the support of a wisp of the God of Judgements soul power, it could not stop him from submitting to a flower of nine-colored fire. This was simply too strange! Fortunately, at this moment, a golden light shed on the magical beast. A floating figure emerged from the light. He had long golden hair and golden eyes. He was wearing a golden priest-like robe. His eyes were fixed on the nine-colored flower as it gradually approached from the distance. Standing opposite the light, there was a nine-colored fire flower between him and this person. Beiting Huang could clearly see that this persons figure was slowly erging. In the end, she could only see half of his erged body. When she saw this persons face clearly, Beiting Huang couldnt help but frown. This person looked familiar from the depths of her soul. This person looked very much like the crown prince of the Spirit God Race, Ming Xiu. Oh, no, it should be said that Ming Xiu looked very much like this person. Is this the intrinsic me of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign? The person eximed in surprise. That person suddenly raised his eyelids and looked straight at Beiting Huang with his golden eyes. In an instant, Beiting Huang felt an indescribably terrifying pressure pressing down on her like nine mountains. Sweat fell from her face like rain, and all the blood in her body stopped flowing at this moment. In her dantian, the elemental energy wheel tried its best to turn, but it was difficult to move at all. Her clothes were already soaked in sweat, and she felt as if she had been pulled out of water. Beiting Huang tried her best to kneel down. The trace of rity in her mind struggled bitterly. She controlled her body and stood up straight! What a huge pressure. Compared to the first time she met Yan Ye, the pressure he exerted was many times stronger. Just a wisp of soul power and divine consciousness could actually force her to kneel and submit. However, in her previous life, she had never bowed to anyone. Even if this person might be the Emperor of the Spirit God Race and Ming Xius father, he could not let her submit at all. She would rather die a horrible death than exchange her dignity for the possibility of survival. If youre not the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, who are you? This persons indifferent eyesnded on Beiting Huang as if he was looking at an ant. He ignored the pressure he exerted on Beiting Huang, a 14-year-old youth from a low ne. His disdainful tone was like that of a high and mighty god.
Beiting Huang gritted her teeth and raised her chin with difficulty. She also looked down at this phantom. Her pitch-ck eyes were filled with blood and the blood on her face had drained, but she was still unyielding. Chapter 991: Stand Behind Me! Chapter 991: Stand Behind Me!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios She could not make a sound. Once she was discouraged, she might kneel on the ground. This was something she would never allow herself to do. At this moment, hatred surged towards her like a tide. This humiliation made a new thought arise in her heart. If she could escape safely today, if she could protect her dignity, one day, she would make this person kneel in front of her and beg for his life! Her legs were already trembling, and her entire body felt like it was swaying. It was obvious that this soul power didnt want to see an ant. It also had such a stubborn temper and backbone. Its pressure increased as it tried to force Beiting Huang to kneel.
At this moment, one of Qin Yus legs had already slowly knelt down. Other than Beiting Huang and Qin Yu, almost everyone else was prostrating on the ground, trembling deeply. At this moment, a nine-colored star formation appeared under Beiting Huangs feet. The hexagram drawn by the rules of heaven and earth was not the traditional silver, but nine-colored. Amidst the light, a beautiful young man walked out. His nine-colored long hair fluttered in the wind. He was dressed in a nine-colored brocade robe. His jade-like skin was like sunlight hitting the white pear blossoms, refracting a gem-like light. His nine-colored eyes were cold and demonic. Even the condensation of the spiritual energy in the world could notpare to his eyes. On his forehead, a diamond-shaped gem reflected a sharp nine-colored light, illuminating the young mans snow-white jade-like skin like a god. The young man turned sideways and stood in front of Beiting Huang. An aura spread out, and Beiting Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Her body went limp and she pounced forward. The young man supported her with one hand and let her lean against him. His usually cold voice revealed a hint of warmth at this moment. Are you alright? Yes, not bad! Beiting Huang smiled and spoke nonchntly. Even though she had almost lost her dignity just now, even though she wanted to fight to the death in herst thought, the humiliation and pain she felt after being rescued had disappeared in her heart. Only that thought became more and more determined. The me of vengeance burned in her heart, pushing her to be stronger! Sensing Beiting Huangs obsession, the young mans beautiful lips slowly curled up. This was his contractor. Her temper was so simr to his. She was so unwilling to admit defeat and so stubborn. Even if she lost her life, he would never lose her dignity. Leave this matter to me. Stand behind me! Ming held Beiting Huangs hand. The young mans broad body blocked her tightly behind him. She hadnt expected Ming to be so chauvinistic! It seemed that this fellows main body hadnt fully evolved yet. He looked even younger than her, yet he couldnt wait to protect her. Of course, it was good to have someone protecting her. This feeling was simply too good. However, after Beiting Huang realized how powerful this person was, she didnt want to rely on Yan Ye or Ming every time. She wanted to rely on her own strength to make up for the loss 10,000 years ago. A wave of air rushed out from Mings body towards the light of the phantom who had appeared on the other side. In this wave of air, the impact rippled like water. After the phantom dissipated like dust, although the dust formed the phantom again, Beiting Huang could tell that the phantom had faded a lot.
Chapter 992: Princess Ninth Huang Is a Coward Chapter 992: Princess Ninth Huang Is a Coward
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Is my contractor someone you can touch as you please? Mings domineering voice resounded between the heavens and earth. It was cold and filled with dense killing intent. It almost swept up a storm as it rushed towards the phantom in front of him again. He said in a disdainful tone, So what if youre the Spirit God ns Emperor? Its just a strand of soul force, yet you want to make my contractor submit?
The Nine-Colored Great Sovereign? When he finally saw the person in front of him clearly, the phantoms spirit suddenly trembled. There was a trace of fear in its originally disdainful golden eyes, as if it could not believe what it was seeing. Youre actually, actually, in this ne! This person tried his best to look at Beiting Huang, but he was blocked by Mings body. He said, It seems that Princess Ninth Huang has really been reborn by the Devil Emperor! Hmph! Mings nine-colored pupils seemed to be tempered with ice as he coldly said, No matter who it is, I will absolutely not allow you to touch my contractor even the slightest bit! Hahaha! Princess Ninth Huang, since youve been reborn, why dont you stand up? Why are you hiding behind others? Wouldnt you be a coward? The phantom burst into wildughter. This persons strength had almost reached the realm of a True God. Even if it was just a phantom, it still had powerful energy. In the sky, strange phenomena immediately appeared. Waves of dark clouds surged over. The sky was originally sunny, but at this moment, a storm wasing, making the people crawling on the streets tremble even more. This person was trying to goad her. At this moment, in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, Mings voice sounded. Huang, dont listen to him. Dont let the news that the Chaos Divine Source is on you leak out at all. Otherwise, you and I are not strong enough now. The Devil Emperor isnt at his peak. We will be in extreme danger! Of course, Beiting Huang understood the principle of hiding ones strength and enduring humiliation while carrying a load! However, not everyone could endure this feeling. Many people just couldnt take it and lost their lives! Clenching her fists tightly, Beiting Huang pressed her head against Mings back. This humiliation was so deep that her entire body was trembling from the pain. The Spirit God Race had used a drop of her divine blood to form a heaven-sent blood contract, which eventually caused her soul to dissipate. It was just for the Chaos Divine Source that had parasitized her body ten thousand years ago. After doing such a despicable thing, would they still want to kill her ten thousand yearster? Hahaha, I didnt expect that after being reborn, Princess Ninth Huang wouldnt even have the courage to face people! This soul power divine sense was very satisfied with Beiting Huang. It turned to Ming and said, Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, youre the Guardian Beast left behind by the ancient Creation God to protect the Chaos Divine Source. Could this be the master you chose in this life? I was indeed created by the Creation God to protect the Chaos Divine Source, but after a million years, I no longer need to abide by such a mission! How could Ming not understand that this person was trying to find out the whereabouts of the Chaos Divine Source? All along, where Ming existed, there would definitely be the existence of the Chaos Divine Source. He said in a mocking tone, The Spirit God Race has reallye up with many strange ideas to obtain the Chaos Divine Source over the past tens of thousands of years! The corners of this persons eyes twitched. It was obvious that he was about to be enraged by Mings mockery. The Chaos Divine Source is a divine item left behind by the Creation God. As the God of Judgement, whats wrong with me protecting the divine item left behind by the Guardian Creation God? In contrast, instead of searching for the Chaos Divine Source, the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign is guarding a piece of trash. I really dont know if its because ten thousand years of nirvana has destroyed the spirit of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign!
Chapter 993: Humiliation, Not Good Chapter 993: Humiliation, Not Good
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang could feel that after this person said this, she clearly felt relieved. However, this feeling was definitely not good for Beiting Huang. She was showing weakness in front of her enemy. She was holding her breath in her chest. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt exhale. Thisbination of grievance, humiliation, and unwillingness made her heart feel like it was soaked in bitter water. She said to herself, Beiting Huang, youre used to being willful, arent you? Youre really spoiled. Have you forgotten the struggles you had when you were young in your previous life? Have you forgotten how you crawled out of the dust step by step? If you cant tolerate it today, you wont have the right to say that you were once a phoenix!
Mingughed loudly. As heughed, nine-colored mes began to spread from under his feet. The surrounding ten meters were all in his sea of fire. The temperature here instantly increased. Everyone felt as if they were in purgatory. Waves of heat forced everyone to retreat. mes soared into the sky, and the ink clouds above their heads seemed to be ignited. Crackling sounds could be heard as cold and hot air alternated. Raindrops fell, but they were evaporated by the mes before they reached the ground. At some point in time, Ming was holding a halberd in his hand. It was dazzling, nine-colored, and gorgeous. It was clearly formed from energy transmogrification, but one could clearly feel the cold metal texture on it. Ming suddenly raised the halberd and pointed it at the phantom opposite him. Its been ten thousand years. Today, let me see if the strength of the Spirit God Races Emperor, Ming Hong, has improved. The phantoms pupils constricted. Ming Hongs current strength was definitely many levels higher than Ming. However, he only had a wisp of soul power and divine sense. He had no chance of winning against Ming, especially when Ming had the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. If it was someone else, no matter how strong that person was, this wisp of soul power could kill the other party. However, there were only two opponents that he could not encounter. One was the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, and the other was the Devil Emperor. Ming Hong injected his soul power into a magical beast to avoid the Devil Emperor. He did not expect to encounter the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign in the end. This was something he had never expected. The Nine-Colored Great Sovereign had already undergone nirvana and waster reborn. When he was still an egg, he was hunted down. It was said that he was trapped in a huge spatial rift, and that it was impossible for him to return to the Rubis Continent. Who knew that everything was a lie? The Nine-Colored Great Sovereign hatched in the Central Continent and grew up. That group of trash! Ming Hong could not help but burn with anger. He had yet to figure out the situation of the Devil Emperor. If this wisp of soul power died here, it would have a huge impact on his main body. It was very difficult to repair an injured soul. The powerful magical beast named Taotie shed with a huge light. At this moment, the light rippled like water again, and the light wave shrank towards the center. Clearly, the owner of this wisp of soul power wanted to take it back. This ne would reject the relocation of powerhouses from higher nes, but it would not reject the relocation of the soul. Those who were sent to this ne by the Great Sovereigns were also energy bodies condensed from the soul. Their spirit carried the energy bodies, but their physical bodies were kept in the 33 Heavens. However, if the energy bodies projected to this ne were destroyed and their spirit was destroyed, they would also die. However, it was not the case for Great Sovereign Ming Hong, who relocated a wisp of his soul power This wisp of soul force divine sense was about to escape. Its speed was simply unimaginable. However, even though he was fast, Ming was even faster!
Chapter 994: Great Technique Tribulation! Chapter 994: Great Technique Tribtion!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Since youre already here, stay! With a tap of his toes on the ground, his body shot out like a spear towards the phantom opposite him. The halberd in his hand pointed at the center of the ripples. When the nine-colored mes on the halberd approached the ripples, they suddenly swelled, and the mes wrapped around the ripples. Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, do you really think that you can deal with me now? Seeing that he couldnt escape, as a Great Sovereign, Ming Hong naturally wouldnt make such a useless struggle. He might as well not escape.
The ripples spread out like a curtain of light, and the phantom within became clearer. At this moment, a golden sun seemed to rise behind Ming Hong. The dark golden sun was extremely dazzling, and true light flickered. At this moment, two golden balls suddenly appeared in Ming Hongs eyes. The balls condensed and shot out from Ming Hongs eyes, and a stern shout sounded between the heavens and the earth. Great Technique Tribtion! The two balls converged into a ball in the air, but its size became smaller and smaller. However, the energy contained in it caused the wind and clouds in the world to surge. The originally summer scene was now filled with fallen leaves. A violent storm arrived, as if doomsday had arrived. Even Beiting Huang, who had always trusted Mings strength, couldnt help but worry at this moment. Although she would definitely bear it together with Ming if anything happened to him, she would still rather bear it herself at this moment. At this moment, Mings voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. Huang, help me! Transfer your elemental energy to me! There was no need to ask further. At this moment, elemental energy was pouring out of Beiting Huangs dantian like water from a broken dam. She didnt need to ask what he wanted to do. The elemental energy wheels couldnt withstand such a huge and endless output of elemental energy. Fortunately, at this moment, the Chaos Divine Source seemed to have sensed the danger and crazily absorbed the energy between heaven and earth, gathering it in Beiting Huangs body. Among them, the Brilliant Holy Pearl suffered the most. That fellow had already developed intelligence. It also sensed danger and kept dodging. Helpless, it could not escape the ws of the Chaos Divine Source. Its energy was peeled off by the Chaos Divine Source and directly entered Beiting Huangs elemental energy wheel. The feeling that her dantian was about to be torn apart was slightly better, but it was far from enough. Just as all the blood essence in Beiting Huangs body was about to be sucked dry, a huge energy came from her back, passed through her meridians, and surged towards Ming. Beiting Huang tilted her head slightly. Thats right, she hadnt guessed wrongly. It was Brother Qin Yu. It felt so good to support each other! After an unknown period of time, when she felt that even Qin Yu couldnt hold on anymore, the huge energy output stopped. Beiting Huang, who was almost exhausted, was awakened by a sh of fire in front of her. A huge force pushed her back. In front of her, a huge dragon phoenix formed by nine-colored fire transmogrification appeared. It was powerful and mighty, shaking the sky! The nine-colored mes could steal ones soul. The huge phoenix head was raised high and it let out a cry towards the sky. Its huge wings spread out gently in the sky, and mes fell like petals, scattering between the heavens and the earth. On its dragon body, huge scales shed with an oppressive cold light that did not allow anyone to look at it directly. Its dragon tail with nine-colored phoenix feathers was straight, and power was umted around its body, ready to be fired!
Chapter 995: Dragon Shadow and Phoenix Image Extermination! Chapter 995: Dragon Shadow and Phoenix Image Extermination!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios This was Mings true body phantom! In order to create this phantom, he had almost exhausted all the energy from Ming, Beiting Huang, and Qin Yu. One could imagine how powerful this phantom was.
At this moment, other than the phenomenon caused by the energy fluctuations, the wind was like the howling of ghosts. From the street to the end of the street, there was almost no sound. Even the phantom in the light wave was looking at this phantom in horror and disbelief! This, this Without allowing Ming Hongs soul power and divine sense to say another word of nonsense, Ming raised the Heavenly Halberd in his hand high into the air. The aura around his body was like a rainbow that pierced through the sun as a cold shout erupted from his mouth. Dragon Shadow and Phoenix Image Extermination! The dragon phoenix phantom rose high behind him. As the halberd in his hand swung down violently, the true body phantom was like a horse that had escaped its reins as it faced the golden ball that contained a huge amount of soul power! BOOM! The dragon phoenix phantom and the golden ball collided fiercely, and a huge wave of air swept through the entire street market. Even Beiting Huang, who was standing behind Ming, was blown away by the wave of air. On the way back, she grabbed Mu Qingling, who had been blown away by the wave of air, and stepped on the ground repeatedly before she could stabilize herself. Ming stood in the storm like a god from ancient times. The scene in front of him was reflected in his nine-colored eyes. The Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix collided with the golden ball and it exploded. Like a bomb, energy flew in all directions. However, the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix pierced through the explosion area and advanced towards the light wave. How is this possible? He could not believe what was happening in front of him. The energy transmogrification of a wisp of Great Sovereign Ming Hongs soul power was not enough to resist Ming. The Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenixs surge shook the world and the sky changed color. Its roar seemed to havee from ancient times as its furious aura charged towards the light wave! The nine-colored mes exploded like a pile of fireworks that bloomed in the world. The light wave was like water ripples. After shaking for a moment, it finally dissipated in the nine-colored mes and evaporated. The phantom, which was formed by the dark gray soul powder and divine consciousness, collided fiercely with the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix. In the end, the phantom turned into energy fragments that scattered on the nine-colored mes and were annihted!
Ah! A miserable scream flew into the sky at thest moment. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire had the effect of refining the soul. Even as a Great Sovereign, Ming Hong could not resist the pain of his soul being refined. The sound that burst out made the nine-colored fire suddenly swell before slowly gathering towards Mings body. Damn it! I will make sure you die! A voice seemed toe from the distant horizon, covering the Central Continent. The wind and clouds changed, the energy contained in the voice stirred the sky above the Central Continent! A rare trace of fear appeared in Beiting Huangs eyes. She raised her head and looked around, wanting to see where the voice came from. That wisp of soul power and divine sense had already been burned to ashes by the mes under the strike of the halberd. This voice definitely did note from that wisp of soul power and divine sense. However, this voice was clearly Ming Hongs. Chapter 996: We Don’t Have to Be Afraid of Him For Now! Chapter 996: We Dont Have to Be Afraid of Him For Now!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Huang, theres no need to look anymore. This is a mystical ability that only Great Sovereigns have. When you reach that realm, you will have it too! Ming walked over, the corners of his beautiful lips curling up slightly. Behind him, the ce where the nine-colored mes passed was the cleanest ce in the world. It could incinerate everything, even souls. Ming, am I very weak? But it doesnt matter. One day, Ill be stronger. Just as you said, one day, Ill be able to reach that realm too! Beiting Huang clenched her fists tightly. Instead of saying it to Ming, she said it for herself.
Ming held her hand and pried open her ten fingers one by one. His sparkling, nine-colored eyes reflected Beiting Huangs figure, and her heart ached. No one will suspect you. No one can suspect you. Those guys have lived for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. Youre only 14 years old, and Im also in my growth period. We still have a lot of time. Take it slow! I know! Beiting Huang pursed her lips. The hardiness in her eyes made ones heart ache even more. Even if he is a Great Sovereign, he will be in a deep slumber for a long time after that wisp of soul force was shattered. We dont have to be afraid of him for the time being! Mings eyes were filled with exhaustion, but he was very pleased with himself. How much effort had the two of them put in just now? It had taken a lot more effort than when they burned the Holy City. Beiting Huang felt that her body had been emptied. Naturally, Ming would feel even worse. Will it affect you? The two of them were fated to be together. Ming could clearly sense Beiting Huangs worry. He shook his head and transformed into a stream of lightstream that entered Beiting Huangs magical beast space. His voice came from his sea of consciousness. Im afraid Ill have to sleep for a while. A wisp of a Great Sovereigns soul power is still too powerful for us now. However, Phoenix, dont worry. Your Chaos Divine Source and the Brilliant Holy Pearl are very helpful to me. I believe that well meet again soon! After saying that, he fell into a deep sleep. Beiting Huang did not ask further. He had risked being injuried to burn that wisp of soul power and divine sense. He could also feel the unwillingness in Beiting Huangs heart to be humiliated. He was afraid that a shadow would be left in her heart and hinder her cultivation. Little Ninth, your magical beast is too powerful! After witnessing this battle, Qin Yus heart was still beating wildly, and he could not stop at all. His me Fantasy Bird had already advanced from a holy beast to a divine beast, and its mes had also evolved from Earth Fire to Heaven Fire. It had Heaven Fire, so it could experience the terrifying energy contained in the nine-colored mes just now. Beiting Huang came back to her senses from her worry. The man in front of her was so familiar. He was dressed in armor which was clearly transformed from an Earth Armored Dragon. He had ck hair and ck eyes, and held a spear in his hand. He was so handsome. It was Qin Yu, who had rushed over after hearing her news and protected her behind him. Brother Qin Yu, Im so happy to see you! After carefully observing Qin Yu, Beiting Huang finally revealed a happy and surprised smile. She went forward and hugged Qin Yu. They punched each other lightly. After the battle, they didnt have time to catch up at all. Little Ninth, Im so happy to hear that youre in Astava City. We havent seen each other in a long time! Qin Yu had also recovered from his shock. He was very happy now. Hisughter soared as he put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and walked forward. Lets go to Big Brothers ce!
Chapter 997: This Is True Love Chapter 997: This Is True Love
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios It had been a few months since thest time the two of them met in Alliance City, and there had been a lot of changes between them. Beiting Huang had advanced from a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master to a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster because of the Chaos Divine Source, but Qin Yu had advanced from a One Sword Star Spirit Master to a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Even Beiting Huang was shocked by his talent and speed. Brother Qin Yu is the real genius! Beiting Huang couldnt help but sigh.
Rikedo and Tynon had rushed over behind Qin Yu. When they saw Qin Yu and Beiting Huang walking with their arms around each others shoulders while Mu Qingling walked on the other side of Beiting Huang, they secretly nced at Qin Duan, the leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, who had rushed over with them. As expected, Qin Duans face froze, and he stopped running forward. As if he had seen a ghost, he stared at Beiting Huangs arm, which Qin Yu was hugging tightly, and couldnt move his eyes away for a long time. Who is that young person? He clearly knew the other partys identity, but at this moment, Qin Duan wanted to be even more certain. He seemed to be unable to believe what he was seeing. Rikedo and Tynon looked at each other. He was here, he was finally here The two of them didnt want to face Qin Duan. After exchanging nces, Tynon finally lost. He touched his nose and lowered his head. Commander, you didnt see wrongly. Thats Lord Beiting Huang! Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang. These words echoed in Qin Duans mind like a drumbeat. This name, which was like a nightmare to all parents in the world, had long been resounding in his ears. Today, Qin Duan finally saw her in person, but he couldnt wait to hear about her. Seeing that Qin Duan looked like he had lost his parents oh, no, it should be said that he was about to die without any descendants Rikedo and Tynon turned around one after another. What could they do? Could it be that they had to go forward andfort Qin Duan? Captain, this is true love. This kind of forbidden love that transcends gender is true love! Oh, no, it should be said, You should think more optimistically. Anyway, Young Master isnt the only person that Lord Beiting Huang has harmed. Look at how many people she has harmed. His Highness the Night King, the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce, Your Excellency Dongfang Jiao Which one of them was not an outstanding person? However, when they thought about how they would probably get a beating from their leader if they said this, Rikedo and Tynon only thought about it in their hearts and did not dare to say it. Happy to see him again, Beiting Huang walked forward with Qin Yu in her arms. Just like the first time she met him, the warmth and dependence he gave her seemed to never change. The two of them chatted as they walked, not caring about how others looked at them. Beiting Huang observed Qin Yu up again and said happily, Brother Qin Yu, youre a Spiritual Grandmaster now. Youre so fast! Isnt it all thanks to you? You gave me so many magical beasts, so I chose the seven-star divine beasts you specially left for me. That guy secretly ate a Celestial Fruit and advanced to a nine-star divine beast. After I contracted him, I became a Seven Sword Star Spirit Master. Then, I trained in the Sword Sect Pavilion for three months. With the Celestial Fruit, how could I not break through and be a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster? Qin Yu only had eyes for Beiting Huang at this moment. He was grateful and proud. Fortunately, I didnt fall behind you by too much. Im only two levels lower than you. In the future, I can fight alongside you!
He didnt ask about Huang City or the Alliance Empire. In his eyes, no matter who Beiting Huang was, she was the Little Ninth he knew in North City. Little Ninth was younger than him, so he should take care of her. Chapter 998: I Have Something Good For You! Chapter 998: I Have Something Good For You!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios This friendship burned like a fire in Beiting Huangs heart, warming it up. Beiting Huang didnt say anything. She just reached out and held Qin Yus hand tightly. Alright, Big Brother, lets fight side by side! Seeing that the two of them were getting more and more excessive, Qin Duan was so angry that his face turned green. Was there no end to it? If they were talking, so be it. Couldnt they be fine? They had just fought side by side, so how could they still fight side by side now?
The two of them walked for a while and were almost done talking about the past. Only then did Qin Yu ask, Little Ninth, did youe specially to see me? Qin Duan followed behind. When he heard Qin Yus question, he thought to himself, No, she will definitely say no. Lord Beiting Huang is so busy. How can she have the time to visit you, brat Unexpectedly, things didnt go as nned. Before Qin Duan could pray to the creator of the universe, he heard Beiting Huangs clear voiceing from afar. Thats right, Brother Qin Yu. Im going to Yan City this time. I specially came here to see you! This ce was close to the Divine Hall of Judgment. Thinking of Beiting Huangs identity, she was wanted by the Divine Hall of Judgment. She actually ignored the fact that this was the range of the Divine Hall of Judgment and specially came to see him. Qin Yu was so touched that he didnt know what to say. Silly girl, why dont you take a look at this ce? Look at how dangerous it is today. Whats so dangerous about that? Wasnt that bullsh*t soul power of the God of Judgement destroyed by my magical beast? She thought of how her spirit had also been conspired by the Spirit God Race and the eldest princess of the Western Wilderness ten thousand years ago, causing her soul to dissipate. If Yan Ye hadnt spent ten thousand years and several reincarnations to gather her spirit to reincarnate, she might really have disappeared from this world. In this life, she must return this hatred to them a thousand times over! However, at this moment, Beiting Huang was especially happy to see her good friend again. Brother Qin Yu, I have something good for you! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she took out two jade bottles from her spatial ring and stuffed them into his hand. Two different fragrances flew into Qin Yus nose. He felt his spirit lift. He looked down and saw two bottles of pills. What kind of medicinal pills are these? The grade of these medicinal pills was definitely not low. Qin Yu, who had traveled all over the world, could guess that these were top-grade medicinal pills just by relying on the two fragrances. He opened the stopper of the bottle and looked inside. Instantly, he was so shocked that his hand trembled and the jade bottle almost fell to the ground. A- A Spirit Breaking Pill? Hearing the words Spirit Breaking Pill, Qin Duan was so shocked that his legs went weak and he fell to the ground. Tynon and Rikedo, who were used to Beiting Huangs extravagance, quickly supported him with their hands and feet. Hmph, if themander knew that the magical beasts that the members of the team were equipped with were given by Your Excellency Beiting Huang, would he be scared to death? Spirit Breaking Pill? Could it be that Lord Beiting Huang is also an alchemist? Qin Duan was so frightened that he was uneasy and asked the two people beside him shamelessly.
Tynon scratched his head and said awkwardly, I dont know if hes an alchemist or not. Even if hes not, as long as the Young Master wants it, Lord Beiting Huang will get it for you. It was better not to say this! The more he said, the more Qin Duans heart ached. He really wanted to cut off the Qin familys bloodline! These two men could just drink and eat meat in big bowls. Was there a need to be so intimate and unrestrained? As long as Qin Yu wanted it, Lord Beiting Huang could get it for him. It was simply worse than taking a sharp knife to cut his heart! Chapter 999: Too Precious! Chapter 999: Too Precious!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Qin Duan red at the two of them. Great, they were already putting in a good word for Lord Beiting Huang so quickly. What benefits did that guy get? He snorted coldly. How nice is it? Could it be that if Yuer wants the Divine Breaking Pill, Beiting Huang will get it for him? Even if she gets it, I dont want it! Before he could finish speaking, he heard Beiting Huangs bell-like voice. She smiled and said to Qin Yu, Theres another bottle. Open it and take a look!
Qin Yu put away the bottle of Spirit Breaking Pills. His hands were trembling, and his heart was even more excited than when he faced the powerful phantom just now. His mind was unclear, and he pulled out the stopper of the other jade bottle. An even richer fragrance assailed his nose. Golden medicinal pills were rolling inside, and he could vaguely see a faintly discernible golden dragon wrapped around the round medicinal pill, tightly locking the huge energy inside. A Divine Divine Breaking Pill? Qin Yus hand trembled, and the jade bottle fell from his hand. Aiya! A second ago, he was saying that he didnt want it even if Beiting Huang gave it to him. Qin Duan couldnt help but exim when he saw Qin Yu open the jade bottle containing the Divine Breaking Pill. This exmation immediately made Rikedo and Tynon roll their eyes. What kind of person was this? Was he obviouslyining? Fortunately, Beiting Huangs skills were indisputable. She reached down and held the jade bottle in her hand. She stared at Qin Yu with her bright eyes and the teasing look in her eyes was especially obvious. Brother Qin Yu, are you not going to ept my gift? Even if you dont want it, you shouldnt throw it away! Beiting Huangs angry appearance made him look like a real youth who had yet to grow up. Instantly, Qin Yus heart softened. He gently scratched Beiting Huangs nose and said dotingly, You clearly know that Brother Qin Yu didnt do it on purpose, but you still said that! However Qin Yu said seriously, The Divine Breaking Pill is really too precious! It was the Divine Breaking Pill. Did she know how much of amotion the Divine Breaking Pill had caused on the continent? How many factions had already started to sell their assets and entrusted various Chambers of Commerce and factions that were close to Huang City to obtain a Divine Breaking Pill from Huang City? Because of Qin Yu and Beiting Huang, the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had long been targeted by the variousrge factions. Every day, several groups of people came to plead for leniency, hoping that the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group could help pull strings. The treasures that they had never dared to imagine were ced in front of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. However, this little fellow had given him two Divine Breaking Pills. She had even thought about it for Qin Yu. If there was only one, he would probably give it to his father, Qin Duan. After all, Qin Duan was older than him, and his desire to advance to the Divine Realm was more urgent than his. Brother Qin Yu, you cant not want it! Beiting Huang leaned close to Qin Yus ear and said proudly, I refined this Divine Breaking Pill myself!
His breathing quickened, and Qin Yus chest puffed up like a bellows. No one heard what Beiting Huang said to Qin Yu, but they saw Qin Yus face turn red, as if he had been teased. Qin Duans heart skipped a beat. Could it be that they were arranging something? However, Rikedo and Tynon didnt think as much as Qin Duan. Both of them stared at Beiting Huang with curious eyes. They knew very well that their Young Master must have been stunned by Beiting Huangs strength. They couldnt help but have the urge to go forward and ask him. It was just that every time they met, Lord Beiting Huang was so valiant that it was earth-shattering! Chapter 1000: Astava City Chapter 1000: Astava City
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios It was the Divine Breaking Pill! A pill that had never appeared in the Central Continent in ten thousand years was now in his hands. Moreover, this pill was not refined by the Night King as the rumors said. It was refined by Little Ninth. How could Qin Yu not be excited? If it was refined by Little Ninth, how could Qin Yu not ept it? Even if Little Ninth refined a Poison Spirit Pill, he would take it and swallow it without hesitation.
Qin Yu took the bottle from Beiting Huangs hand. He still couldnt hide his excitement, but he had already made a decision in his heart. Since Little Ninths Alliance Empire was in the form of an alliance, it definitely wouldnt reject the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. From now on, the Snow Wolf and the Alliance Empire wouldnt just be allies. The Snow Wolf would join the Alliance Empire and be a part of it. He needed strength. He needed enough strength to be able to protect Little Ninth. He might not be able to use the Spirit Breaking Pill now, but the Snow Wolf had other people who could use it. The stronger they were, the more ces they could work for the snow wolf in the future, and the stronger the Alliance Empire would be. Under Qin Duans wolf-like gaze, Qin Yu put the two bottles of pills into his interspatial ring and pulled Beiting Huang towards the headquarters of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Astava City was located at the corner of the magical beast forest that spanned the east and west of the continent and the Starmoon ins to the west. This ce had the best geographical advantage. With the support of the inexhaustible resources in the magical beast forest, the rich spiritual energy in the Starmoon ins, and the Starmoon Mountains as the background, there was almost no geographical environment on the continent that was better than this ce. This was a very beautiful and energetic town. Just like the Wanderer Camp, there was only one main street that ran through the entire city. There were houses on both sides, and there were tents in the shops that extended from outside the city to the city. There were no majestic buildings like the cities of the empire, nor were there any resplendent church fountains and statues like the Holy City. There were only simple bars, simple hotels, and tents that looked like domes. Camps were spread everywhere, and gs fluttered. It was easy and extremely lively. Beiting Huang followed Qin Yu on the main road. Along the way, she saw almost ten famous mercenary groups on the continent, as well as the top four merchant association shops on the continent. Mercenaries came and went in the shops with pure and satisfied smiles on their faces, making Beiting Huang think of her previous life. Such an easy and satisfying mercenary life was not something that the nobles in the big cities could understand. Mercenaries had the deepest understanding of life and cherished their lives the most in order to survive on the edge of a knife. They would never waste their time and effort on human infighting. The city was not big, but it could amodate no less than a hundred mercenary groups. Here, there were more than 100,000 people from powerful mercenary groups gathered on the continent. These people were all very experienced inbat and knew how to fight together. If they were well-equipped, no countrys army could match them on the battlefield. This is the home of almost all the mercenary groups on the continent. A ce like the capital is not a ce for our mercenary groups to enter. Meanwhile, many of us grew up here and have the deepest feelings for this city. As they walked, Qin Yu exined to Beiting Huang, This ce doesnt look as beautiful as Silver Moon City, but the best food, medicine, and weapons can be bought here on the entire continent. When we return to the headquarters, Ill wee you. You can eat whatever you want here.
Chapter 1001: Good Guys! Chapter 1001: Good Guys!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Thats great! Beiting Huang was as rxed and casual as when she was with Qin Yu. Snow Wolf still has many brothers he knows. Lets find a ce to drink and eat meat like in Luobei City. It doesnt matter what we eat! Coming to the mercenary city reminded Beiting Huang of her previous life. She wanted to relive that life. There was nock of friendship here, nock of ardor, and nock of passion. This was her favorite life.
Qin Yu also recalled his first meeting with Beiting Huang. In the Sunset Forest beside North City, they had built a bonfire, set up a wine pot, and rotated the roasted meat. Looking at the stars in the sky and the moon that was like a silver te, he couldnt help butugh. Alright, lets roast yellow sheep and ice rabbit today. Well roast whatever Little Ninth wants to eat! The two men held hands and put their arms around each others shoulders from time to time. Beside them was a beautiful woman. No matter how one looked at it, thisbination was strange. The three of them walked on the street like a glowing object that could blind titanium alloy eyes, attracting everyone on both sides of the street to look at them. Qin Duan and the others, who were following behind the three of them, wished they could take off their pants and cover their faces. How embarrassing. It was really embarrassing. They could just walk. Could they walk properly? How could they put their arms around each others shoulders? From a nearby camp, a bearded man about the same age as Qin Duan walked over. He elbowed Qin Duan and threw a look at the two people in front of him. He asked, Hey, your kid is already so old, but he doesnt even have a wife. Why is he so intimate with someone this time? Who is that youth to you? Qin Duan, who was already dying to dig a hole and bury himself, was about to cry at this moment. He looked miserable and miserable, but it was not good to offend the other party. Sigh, hes Yuers friend. Theyre good brothers! How could he not understand what the bearded man meant? Who was the youth to him? Did this bastard want to hear him say that Lord Beiting Huang was his daughter-inw? Bastard, if it werent for the fact that this guy was also the leader of arge mercenary group, and that he wanted to prevent two mercenary groups from arguing, he would have crippled him with a punch! Oh! His tone was drawn out and had a deeper meaning. The bearded man let go and stared at the two people in front of him. So theyre good brothers! This young man is really handsome! Which eye of his saw that he was handsome? He was clearly wearing a mask! Qin Duan resisted the urge to kick the bearded man and took a step forward with difficulty. He felt that there was nothing to look forward to in this life. In half a year, Snow Wolfs strength had increased greatly because of Beiting Huang. The magical beasts, various immortal herbs, and spiritual fruits caused the other mercenary groups to be green with envy. Qin Duan could understand the bearded mans gloating attitude, but his heart was still bleeding! Beiting Huang had helped them, but Beiting Huang had also harmed them! Qin Duan only felt that Beiting Huang would definitely be the one who caused the Qin family to have no descendants in the future. Leader, you should be more open-minded. No one can force a rtionship. Rain will fall from the sky, and children will get married. Can you control them? As long as the Young Master is happy, its fine. Moreover, look at the Young Master. Everyone outside says that he has a calm temperament. In the past, you even despised him for being a boring person. Look at him today. Hes speaking more than he did in the past year
Chapter 1002: Am I Seeing Things? Why Did I See Lord Ninth Huang? Chapter 1002: Am I Seeing Things? Why Did I See Lord Ninth Huang?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Before Rikedo could finish speaking, Qin Duan really kicked him. You bastard, dont say anything if you dont know how to speak. No one said that youre mute! Could he be any more depressed? However, Qin Duan looked ahead. Qin Yu had always been dignified and cold. Whether it was in front of him, his father, or his Snow Wolf subordinates, his quiet and unsmiling son couldnt stop smiling when he was with Beiting Huang. The way he looked at Beiting Huang was also very gentle. This was a brilliance he had never seen in his eyes.
For so many years, Qin Yu had done enough for Snow Wolf. Although Qin Duan had always wanted to bear more burdens, Qin Yu had the same thoughts as him. He always felt that as the young master, he should bear more burdens as much as he could. If he could prevent Qin Duan from worrying, he would try his best not to make him worry. He had never been self-centered. This was the first time he wanted to treat someone well. Even though this person was unfortunately a man! But as long as he was happy, it was fine, right? At the thought of this, Qin Duan sighed. If he likes him, so be it! If hes a man, so be it! If he doesnt have a grandson in the future, so be it! However, when he turned around, he cried in his heart. Heavens, Houtu, why are you so cruel? Why did you make Lord Beiting Huang a man? Why cant he be a woman? Rikedo, who had been kicked for nothing, felt depressed. Since he had thought it through, why did Qin Duan still kick him? However, when he thought about how his Young Master had finally obtained the approval of his parents, Rikedo felt that it was not a loss to be kicked! In the Snow Wolf Mercenary Groups headquarters, people from the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group came and went. From afar, these people were stunned when they saw their young master return with a beautiful young man. When they saw that it was Beiting Huang, who had fought side by side with him, the members of the mercenary group who had met themter immediately erupted. Ah ah ah, am I seeing things? Lord Bei Ye is here! Heavens, my eyes are ying tricks on me. Why did I see Lord Ninth Huang? Thats right, thats right. Its Lord Ninth Huang. Mommy, Lord Ninth Huang is here to see us! My Lord Bei Ye! A group of hot-blooded men, as well as those young girls with stars in their eyes, pounced on Beiting Huang without hesitation. No one kept a respectful distance from her as they felt that Beiting Huang was already the City Lord of Huang City and the big Boss of the Alliance Empire. This was a group of straightforward men with surging hot-bloodedness. They had fought side by side with Beiting Huang and had seen her strength. Most importantly, all of them had received Beiting Huangs favor.
The magical beastpanions they had were all given to them by Beiting Huang. In their hearts, Beiting Huang was their hero and the source of their constantly strengthening spirit. Qin Yu was pushed to the side, and Mu Qingling had long been stopped outside the crowd. The two of them looked at each other and were simply frightened by the enthusiasm of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang, who was surrounded in the middle, and wanted to squeeze to her side. The dignified Three Spirit Snow Wolf Mercenary Group had almost fallen a few times. Fortunately, Rikedo came over to maintain order and reprimanded these hot-blooded fellows. Only then did they calm down a little. They still surrounded Beiting Huang and chattered. No one knew what they were saying. Chapter 1003: The Pill Refined by His Son’s Love Rival Chapter 1003: The Pill Refined by His Sons Love Rival
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios These guys, hmph! Those who dont know better would think that Beiting Huang is their leader! Qin Duan had already returned. He walked to Qin Yus side and muttered angrily. Qin Yu did not understand what his father was mumbling about. He threw a jade bottle into Qin Duans hand. Little Ninth gave it to me. Its a bottle of Spirit Breaking Pills. Give it to the brothers in the team!
Qin Duan had long heard of the Spirit Breaking Pill, but he was still so frightened that his hand trembled and the jade bottle almost fell to the ground. The ground was paved with spirit stones. If it fell, would the Spirit Breaking Pill shatter? Qin Duan was already covered in cold sweat, but fortunately, his hand was steady. Its Spirit Breaking Pill! Commander, if we sell this Spirit Breaking Pill, I dont know how much we will earn! Tynons breathing was a little rapid. He was only a nine-star swordmaster and had no use for such pills that were difficult to obtain with a lot of money on this continent. Its good to be a supreme beast tamer. I heard that His Highness the Night King is an alchemist. I wonder if these pills were obtained from His Highness the Night King? What did he mean? Qin Duans face darkened. He was not old and muddle-headed. He knew what the rtionship between His Highness the Night King and his son was. They were simply love rivals! Sigh, Lord Beiting Huang is really good to Young Master. He can actually get such a precious pill from His Highness the Night King to give to the Young Master. Commander, in my opinion, the Young Master is already old. There are some things you shouldnt care too much about! It was an elder in the group who spoke. The old fellow was originally only a seven-star Great Spirit Master. After Qin Yu gave him a Celestial Fruit, his strength broke through to the Two Sword Star Spirit Master level in one go. Now that he saw the Spirit Breaking Pill, how could he not be tempted? He did not care about Qin Duans thoughts of having no descendants. Strength was the way to go! Qin Duans hand began to tremble again. The jade bottle that he had wanted to throw into the interspatial ring was now in his hand. He was conflicted. He wanted to throw it away, but he couldnt bear to. If he didnt throw it away, he really couldnt stand this stimtion. Even if he recognized the taboo rtionship between his son and Beiting Huang, he couldnt ept the pill refined by his sons love rival! Just as Qin Duan was in a dilemma, a figure rushed out of a door opposite the Snow Wolfs headquarters. It was as if this person had a dogs nose. He approached Qin Duan while sniffing. Is that a pill? Its a pill. What pill is it? Ah! Old thing, its in your hand. You bastard, you didnt even tell me that you had obtained a good pill! Without waiting for Qin Duan to react, this person took out the bottle of pills from Qin Duans hand. He opened the cork of the bottle and took a deep breath, as if he was reminiscing about a bottle of thousand-year-old good wine. It was rich and fragrant, as if it flowed for a long time. That kind of enjoyment made people think that he had eaten some delicacies and wanted to drool. Earth Leaf Flower, Rehmannia. Heavens, theres actually Rehmannia, Nine Leaf Grass, ck Spirit Fruit Yes, its these herbs. Yes, its a Spirit Breaking Pill, its actually a Spirit Breaking Pill This person was very careful. He held the medicinal pill with both hands and wished he could stick his nose to the mouth of the bottle. He kept nagging as if no one was around. He was wearing a long robe with a color that was no longer recognizable. His hair was originally tied into a bun at the top, but it was all messy and drooped down. Even a dried grass vine that was used to tie up his hair was about to droop down. His hair waspletely covering his face, and one could vaguely see the crisscrossing wrinkles on his face, but it could not hide his bright eyes. At this moment, when they saw the old mane out and snatch the bottle of pills that carried the hope of the entire Snow Wolf Mercenary Group from Qin Duans hand, the entire Snow Wolf team who was gathered at the entrance of the headquarters calmed down. Pairs of nervous eyes stared at the old man. Even Beiting Huang was prepared and ready.
Chapter 1004: It Was Even Better if He Wasn’t Here for the Pills! Chapter 1004: It Was Even Better if He Wasnt Here for the Pills!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Seeing that Beiting Huang was as tense as a cheetah that had seen its prey and was ready to pounce on it at any moment, Rikedo hurriedly said, Master Ninth Huang, this person is Master Ai Lan from the Alchemist Union. Hes a pill refiner. Hes very good friends with our leader. This person is already a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. He wont covet our Spirit Breaking Pill. It was even better if he wasnt here for the pills!
Before Beiting Huang could heave a sigh of relief, she heard Ai Lan shout again as if he had gone crazy. He grabbed thepel of Qin Duans chest. Everyone could clearly see that Qin Duan was almost suffocating from his grip. His face was flushed red. Where did you get this bottle of Spirit Breaking Pills? Tell me quickly, where did you get it? He couldnt wait. Even though Beiting Huang had been through hundreds of battles and had umted countlessbat experience in her previous and current lives, she couldnt help but hide behind Rikedo. When dealing with a lunatic, forgive her for not being mentally prepared. Qin Duan was so angry that he pped Ai Lan. Thetter was still afraid of death and let go. Qin Duan finally caught his breath and bent over, coughing non-stop. He was also afraid of Ai Lan. He pointed in Beiting Huangs direction. Him, him, go find him! He didnt say who he should look for. Ai Lan pulled his hair back and looked in the direction Qin Duan was pointing. This old man was really lucky. He saw Beiting Huangs unfamiliar face at a nce and saw him dodging. He rushed towards him like a gust of wind. Beiting Huang was frightened by this lunatic. Fortunately, this old man was fast, but Qin Yu was even faster. He stepped in front of Beiting Huang and blocked the old man. Senior Ai Lan, this bottle of pills was given to me by my friend, but he didnt refine it! Then who refined it? Ai Lan had a good impression of Qin Yu. It was probably because Qin Yu had never lied, so Ai Lan trusted him very much. Its His Highness the Night King. Yes, its His Highness the Night King! Qin Yu said as he stretched out his hand towards Ai Lan, meaning, Return the pills to me. The old man was crazy, but he was not stupid. He understood what Qin Yu meant. He brought the bottle to his nose and sniffed it again. He carefully savored the form of the medicinal pill and mmed the bottle into Qin Yus palm. Stingy person. Hmph, one day, I will still refine the medicinal pill! After this old man went crazy, he shed into the opposite door like the wind. His speed was as fast as lightning, making the corners of Beiting Huangs eyes twitch. Whew!
Beiting Huang felt that almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Even she felt like a nightmare had passed. Heavens, this person is so scary! Mu Qingling had lingering fears. At this moment, she walked to Beiting Huangs side and held her arm. Its alright! Seeing that Beiting Huang was still looking at the door opposite them, Qin Yu exined to her, The Alchemist Union opposite is just a sub-union. Lord Ai Lan is the president of the sub-union. Hes a crazy alchemist, but hes not a bad person. He used to give us some ordinary pills. However, he cant refine the high-grade ones. Interesting! Beiting Huang spoke with a smile. She was indeed a little interested in this person. A person who was crazy about something was definitely not aplicated person. Beiting Huang preferred to deal with easy people. Hearing Beiting Huang say that that person was interesting, Qin Yu simply shook his head and said in distress, Little Ninth doesnt know how crazy this person is. Ever since I found out that my intrinsic fire is Heavenly Fire, Ive been poisoned by him countless times Chapter 1005: Reward, One Stalk of Sky Rehmannia Chapter 1005: Reward, One Stalk of Sky Rehmannia
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Before Qin Yu could finish speaking, the lunatic Ai Lan from the Alchemist Union opposite him rushed out again. He was especially fast. He grabbed Qin Yu by the back of his cor and pulled him out of Beiting Huangs hand. When Beiting Huang came back to her senses, this fellows voice floated over from the entrance of the Alchemist Union on the opposite side. Young man, Ill borrow Qin Yu for a while. I want to refine Spirit Breaking Pills too.
Qin Yu had Heavenly Fire. Even Earthly Fire was a great temptation to an alchemist, let alone Heavenly Fire. If someone told Beiting Huang that this old fellow wouldnt be able to live without Qin Yu, Beiting Huang would definitely believe them. As an alchemist, Beiting Huang could understand Ai Lans reliance on Qin Yu. This old fart! Qin Duan stomped his feet in anger, but there was nothing he could do. Even if he was stronger than Ai Lan, who would fight a lunatic? Ninth Young Master, what should we do? Mu Qingling was also a little anxious. After all, without Qin Yu around, it would be very awkward for the two of them to be here. Beiting Huang waved her hand and said to Rikedo, Go and tell Lord Ai Lan that Im a supreme alchemist. Give him one night. As long as he can find a fire-element magical beast by tomorrow morning, I can help him tame it no matter what level it is. If she could contract a fire-elemental magical beast as her intrinsic magical beast, the intrinsic mes of the magical beasts could be shared. Just like now, Ai Lan had used Qin Yus mes as well as the intrinsic heavenly fire of Qin Yus intrinsic divine beast, the me Illusion Bird. When Rikedo heard this, he was overjoyed. This was great. The young master could finally be saved from that fellows demonic ws. He hurriedly ran towards the Alchemist Union on the opposite side. After a few seconds, the old lunatic jumped out of the Alchemist Union and stood at the bottom of the steps at the entrance of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Groups headquarters. His hands, which were as dirty as turtle ws, pulled the hair covering his face to the side. He stared at Beiting Huang with a pair of sharp eyes. Are you a supreme beast tamer? Is it true? No matter what magical beasts it is, are you willing to help me tame them? What reward do you want? Whats your reward? Beiting Huang observed this person. He was an alchemist who didnt even have a fire. If she expected him to have any precious pills as a reward, even if he did, would Beiting Huang care about them? He couldnt even afford a jade hairpin. Beiting Huang would never believe that an old man who used an old tree vine as a hairpin had any treasures. To an old man who had been refining medicine for a long time, if there was anything valuable, it would definitely be the herbs he collected. However, with the Night Kings Manor as a powerful backer and a bracelet space where spirit and demonic qi coexisted, Beiting Huang wouldnt care about anything unless it was a real treasure. One stalk of Sky Rehmannia! The old man slot was confident. He raised a finger to the sky. One stalk. I originally had two stalks, but I can only give you one as a reward. As for the other stalk, Im still preparing to refine the Divine Breaking Pill. Ever since Earth Spirit Pills, Heaven Spirit Pills, Spirit Breaking Pills, and Divine Breaking Pills appeared in Huang City, all the alchemists in the world went crazy and began to refine pills in seclusion. They tried to refine pills that could help them advance like Beiting Huang.
In the past ten thousand years of the Central Continent, not a single alchemist had been able to refine such a pill. They had originally thought that the form was wrong, but now, those alchemists believed that if the form was wed, they could experiment again and again to correct the form. It was said that many alchemists had died because of this. Chapter 1006: Beginningless Vine, Treasure Chapter 1006: Beginningless Vine, Treasure
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios At this moment, not only did this old man want to refine a Spirit Breaking Pill, but he also vainly attempted to refine a Spirit Breaking Pill. Beiting Huang thought to herself, one stalk of Sky Rehmannia? Even if it was a hundred stalks of Sky Rehmannia, he wouldnt be able to refine a Spirit Breaking Pill. However, she didnt dare to say such words in front of this old lunatic. Otherwise, it would be terrible if he pestered her. At this moment, Aguls soul in the space sent a voice transmission to Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. Master, ask for the hairpin on his head.
Beiting Huang was puzzled. She looked at the withered vine on the old mans head. It was ck and full of oil. That oil could probably be used to stir-fry several bowls of vegetables. What was the use of it? Agul, if youck hairpins, lets buy one! Master! Agul was caught betweenughter and tears. Even if hecked something, he wouldnt want something from an old man who was so dirty that he could sweep off a few catties of dust from him. Master, dont underestimate that small vine. Thats a divine item called the Beginningless Vine. Its said that it has already existed in the Rubis World at times. In the entire Rubis World, Ive only seen one in the Western Wilderness of the 33 Heavens. Ten thousand years ago, it was already slowly withering. I wonder if its still alive now! As you know, even the Western Wilderness in the 33 Heavens cant raise this thing. Why should ite here? Looking at this old man, I think its still alive. Even if I get a stalk of Sky Rehmannia from him, its better than a piece of withered vine. This withered vine is already withered. Even if its a Beginningless Vine, its useless. Do you want to nt it? Beiting Huang stroked her chin and sized up Ai Lan with her ck eyes. Ai Lan felt like he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. It had been so many years since anyone had given him this feeling. The other party was just a child, a child who was not even 15 years old, but his eyes were staring at him until his hair stood on end. If not for the temptation of fire-elemental magical beasts, which made him willing to give up his life to obtain them, he would definitely turn around and run. What exactly do you think? Why dont I give you both stalks of the Sky Rehmannia? Ai Lan emphasized. It was a seventh-grade medicinal herb that could be used to refine Divine Realm medicinal pills. The reason why alchemists liked to use a seventh-grade Sky Rehmannia to refine a sixth-grade Divine Pill was because the huge energy contained in the Sky Rehmannia could increase the probability of forming a pill. Seeing that Beiting Huang was silent, Agul became a little anxious. In the space, he spoke faster and advised Beiting Huang, Master, the Beiting Huang can only survive in ces where the demon spirit and qi coexist and are dense. This withered vine is useless to others, but its custom-made for you. Because you have a bracelet space, it can survive as long as you throw it into the bracelet space. Beiting Huang knew that Agul came from the 33 Heavens. Compared to the current Beiting Huang, he was much more knowledgeable. Since Agul wanted it, he shoulde over. She asked, Whats the use of this thing? Agul heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Beiting Huangs tone had softened. Master, look at the old man. Hes busy refining medicine every day and probably hasnt spent much time cultivating. However, hes a One-Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Why is that so? Could it be rted to this Beginningless Vine? Beiting Huang was delighted, but she didnt show it on her face. She naturally wouldnt show it and give the old man a chance to be vignt. Thats right, Master. Even a piece of withered vine has the effect of gathering spiritual energy. If this old man didnt have this withered vine, it would be a miracle for him to be a Great Spirit Master! Agul looked down on this old mans appearance.
Chapter 1007: This Old Man Doesn’t Look Stupid! Chapter 1007: This Old Man Doesnt Look Stupid!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Whoosh! Beiting Huang gasped, but she remained calm. She walked down the steps step by step and still stood on the step that was one step higher than the old man. Her lips curled into a cold smile as she said disdainfully, Sky Rehmannia? Do you think I, the great Boss of the Alliance Empire, will care about a stalk of Sky Rehmannia?
After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she twisted her finger. In the space, a stalk of extremely well-growing Sky Rehmannia that seemed to be ted with ayer of gold and emitted rings of golden light appeared in her hand. The light illuminated her jade-like fingers, making Ai Lan, who loved medicine as much as her life, drool. His Adams apple bobbed, and the sound of him swallowing could be heard on the street. If this herb was in someone elses hands, this lunatic would probably run away after snatching it. However, he didnt dare to touch Beiting Huang. He instinctively feared this young man. He couldnt even exin this strange feeling. This was a main street of the Astava Mercenary City. On the continent, other than the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, almost all the headquarters of the top ten mercenary groups were gathered on this street. There were also other industries that provided various logistical support for Astava City. The headquarters of the Alchemist Union, the Armament Masters Union, the Beast Tamer Union, the Chamber of Commerce, and other organizations also stood side by side. At this moment, themotion at the Snow Wolf Mercenary Groups headquarters had already attracted many people toe and watch. The ck-clothed young man, who was standing high on the steps, was holding a golden herb in his hand. It was filled with dense spiritual energy. Even from afar, one could smell the fragrance. The huge energy made those who smelled the fragrance feel refreshed. It was a seventh-grade immortal herb, the Sky Rehmannia! On the continent, it was a priceless immortal herb. Lord Ai Lan had two stalks in his hands. He looked at them as if they were her lifeblood. He wished he could shout until the entire continent knew. If it werent for the fact that the other alchemists were weaker than him and couldnt defeat him, these two immortal herbs would have been snatched away long ago. As long as any force could obtain such a seventh-grade immortal herb, they would definitely be able to exchange it for a fourth-grade medicinal pill from an alchemist grandmaster. Even though Beiting Huangs words were unpleasant, Ai Lan didnt say anything when he saw the immortal herb in Beiting Huangs hand. He only touched the ring on his finger. The two herbs that he had spent so much effort to protect were still lying in his ring. He believed that even if the two herbs werebined, they wouldnt be as effective as the one in Beiting Huangs hand. You, are you selling this Sky Rehmannia? Ai Lan swallowed hard again. I have 70 billion Rubis. Ill give it all to you to buy this Sky Rehmannia. Sky Rehmannia wasnt so easy to obtain. Thinking of the Divine Breaking Pill trial in the future, the more such main ingredients, the better. Ai Lan didnt hesitate to offer up all his belongings.
Upon hearing that he was 70 billion Rubis, Qin Duan was so angry that he rushed up and punched this lunatic. Bastard, since you have another 70 billion Rubis, why did you say that you only had 10 billion back then? How can you use 10 billion to cheat us of a Celestial Fruit? From the looks of it, this old man wasnt stupid! Beiting Huang flicked her wrist, and the Sky Rehmannia disappeared from between her fingers and returned to the space. She looked up at the setting sun in the sky and looked down at the old man. You dont have anything I can use on you. The reason why Im willing to help you tame a magical beast is because I dont want to see you pestering Brother Qin Yu anymore. He still has to treat me to a barbecue tonight and doesnt have time to help you refine medicine! Chapter 1008: Partnership to Dig a Hole Chapter 1008: Partnership to Dig a Hole
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Was this the reason? Was he willing to help tame a magical beast just to free Lord Qin Yu and eat roasted meat with him? How f*cking domineering! On the streets, other than the members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, everyone else was about to cry. Could they also kidnap Lord Qin Yu and make Lord Beiting Huang identally agree to help them tame a magical beast?
Upon hearing this, the old madman almost went crazy with joy. He jumped up and was about to leave when the voice of an orioleing out of the valley stopped him. Wait a minute! Mu Qingling walked over and held Beiting Huangs arm. She said in a charming voice, Ninth Young Master, can you take this withered vine from Lord Ai Lans head? I think its very beautiful! Oh my God! The onlookers almost vomited their dinner from the previous night! Usually, when they saw this old lunatic, they would run as far as they could. It was just that this old lunatic couldnt be any dirtier. Even where he had stood, they were unwilling to stand on it. This girl looked elegant and refined. She was charming and moving. If they didnt know her identity and that she was Lord Beiting Huangs fiance, they would have wanted to look at her more. Who knew that this girls preferences were so unique? Sensing everyones strange gazes, Mu Qingling also felt depressed. Little Ninth was really something. Why did she take a fancy to the withered vine on this old mans head? This old man had not washed his hair for countless years. The withered vine was probably stained with more than just head oil. Perhaps there were many dirty things. There were whispers in the crowd. Although they knew that Beiting Huang was powerful, his fiances taste was too strange. Is there someone whos interested in Lord Ai Lans things? Its understandable if its herbs, but no one will pick up this withered vine if its thrown on the ground, okay? Heavens, I even suspect that the oil on the withered vine cant be scraped off with a sword, right? Thats right. Oh my god, its disgusting!
Lord Beiting Huangs fiance has seen all kinds of good things. She actually likes this thing. Its too funny! Mu Qingling was so embarrassed that she wished there was a crack in the ground. She could just crawl in. At this moment, she had no choice but to put on an act with Beiting Huang. She shook her arm. Little Ninth, is it okay? Beiting Huang looked especially troubled and red fiercely at the old man. She found the old mans appearance a little strange and patted Mu Qinglings hand that was hanging on her arm. Linger, that thing is too dirty. If you like it, well go to the Starmoon inster. Ill help you cut a better-looking one! Dirty? In what way is it dirty? The old man jumped up in anger like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. I clearly took a shower ten months ago. How is it dirty? Hmph, you want this hairpin of mine. Its passed down from generation to generation. You want it, but I wont give it to you! Are you not giving it to me? Its good that youre not giving it to me. If youre not giving it to Little Ninth, he wont help you tame magical beasts! Mu Qingling ced her hands on her hips and stuck out her chest like a furious little tiger. Ive taken a fancy to this hairpin of yours. You have to give it to me even if you dont want to! Beiting Huangs smiling eyes locked onto Mu Qingling. The tolerance and love in her eyes were so obvious. In the crowd, the young girls were all seeing stars. They looked at Mu Qingling enviously, wishing they could rece her. Lord Beiting Huang was such a good husband. He was powerful, noble, and so affectionate. Only someone who had saved the Rubis Continent in his previous life could have such a good fianc in this life, right? Chapter 1009: Help Me Capture the Sacred Beasts! Chapter 1009: Help Me Capture the Sacred Beasts!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios However, only Beiting Huang knew how lucky she was to have met a good sister like Mu Qingling. For a withered vine, Mu Qingling, such a gentle and kind girl, had actually done such a thing. The girl was full of vigor when she acted shamelessly, scaring the old man so much that his body swayed back. He was obviously frightened.
The old man touched the hairpin on his head. It had been passed down from his ancestors for generations. It was actually useless, but he really couldnt bear to give it away just like that. The old man wasnt stupid. At first, he thought that Beiting Huang wanted it. If Beiting Huang wanted it, he would have to consider it carefully. Beiting Huang knew her stuff. How could the treasure she liked be ordinary? Could it be that its really as our ancestors said? Is this withered vine very beneficial to cultivation? But I dont feel much! The old man had lived for so long, but he had never encountered such a difficult choice. He was in a dilemma. On one hand, it was a treasure passed down from his ancestors, and on the other hand, it was a good opportunity that he might never encounter again in his life. The old man knew very well that if he missed this opportunity, he might never have another fire-elemental magical beast in his life. After all, there was only one supreme beast tamer on the continent. Is Lord Ai Lan stupid? He doesnt even want a fire-elemental magical beast, a fire-elemental magical beast of any grade! Lord Beiting Huang said that as long as he can catch it, he can help him tame it! If hes lucky enough to get a sacred beast, wont his ancestors be lucky? Heavens, why didnt such a good opportunity fall on me? Hearing the discussions in the crowd, the old man plucked the withered vine from his head in a fit of anger and threw it at Mu Qingling. If you want it, take it. However, youve promised me that no matter what magical beasts I catch, you have to help me tame them, even if theyre sacred beasts! A gentlemans promise is worth a thousand pieces of gold! Beiting Huang raised her hand and grabbed the withered vine that the old man threw over as if he was cutting meat. Her dark eyes shone like stars, and her clear voice was resolute and powerful. The old man wasnt afraid that Beiting Huang would go back on her word. Who was Beiting Huang? She was once the City Lord of Huang City and the current Boss of the Alliance Empire. Most importantly, this withered vine was what her fiance wanted. Hmph, she had taken his things. If she didnt help him tame the magical beasts properly, he would kill her! Beiting Huang saw the scheming look in the old mans eyes. There was a smile in his ck eyes, like the reflection of the morning stars. His beautiful lips slowly curled up. This old man was interesting! Of course, Ai Lan was not stupid. It was absolutely impossible for him to catch a sacred beast alone. On the spot, he grabbed Qin Duan like he was grabbing a strong man. Old thing, if you dare to run, quickly help me catch a sacred beast!
Old thing, I think youve gone senile. Sacred beasts are running all over the streets. Do you think you can catch them just because you want to? Qin Duan saw that Ai Lans gaze was not good. He wanted to run, but he did not manage to escape. Ai Lan had caught two Spiritual Grandmasters, and Qin Duan had a powerful high-star divine beast. Although the chance of being crushed by a sacred beast was much higher than the chance of catching one, it didnt mean that there wasnt a possibility. What if the sacred beast had just fallen sick? Beiting Huang immediately had a bad feeling. As expected, Ai Lan was too fast. His other hand instantly captured Qin Yu. And you, brat, do you dare not to follow me to catch sacred beasts? Chapter 1010: Buried One of Their Own! Chapter 1010: Buried One of Their Own!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang felt aggrieved that she had dug a hole but ended up burying one of her own. This old man was indeed interesting! He grabbed the two of them and even looked at Beiting Huang provocatively. Beiting Huang rubbed her nose with a teasing smile in her eyes and said, Lord Ai Lan, dont me me for not reminding you. If you dont capture your sacred beasts before sunrise tomorrow, I wont wait anymore!
She would only stay in Astava City for a day. She did note here to travel or visit her family and friends. I know! Ai Lan said angrily, Big Boss, you dont have to worry about catching sacred beasts. Just help me tame whatever magical beasts I catch! Of course! Beiting Huang walked down the steps and walked up to Ai Lan. I caught a sacred beast too. I found it in the swamp abyss. It seems that Lord Ai Lan is preparing to go to the swamp abyss. How are you going to get there? Based on my experience, Im afraid even a flying divine beast wont be able to run from here to the swamp abyss twice in a night. When he heard that Beiting Huang had captured a sacred beast, Ai Lans eyes widened in disbelief. He didnt expect this young man to be so good at bragging. From the looks of it, he was only 15 years old, yet he had captured a sacred beast. Who was he trying to fool? Ai Lan observed Beiting Huang from head to toe. He couldnt see through Beiting Huangs strength at all, but this wasnt strange. Beiting Huangs background was that of a direct young master of the Beiting Family, an esteemed guest of the Night Kings Manor, a special identity that was on equal footing with the City Lord in Yan City, and the person the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce admired. It wasnt surprising that he had a spiritual weapon that hid his strength. Its indeed unrealistic to go to the swamp abyss. Whoever can help me capture a fire-elemental magical beast, the higher the level, the higher the level of the pill Ill reward! Ai Lan waved his arm and used pills as a reward to issue a quest among the mercenaries. As long as both parties were willing, mercenary quests could also be issued outside the Mercenary Association. Ai Lans luck could not be said to be bad, but he just had to be in the Mercenary City. He had the right time, ce, and people. He had almost all of them. What kind of pill is Lord Ai Lan going to use as a reward? We dont need Beautifying Pills! A burly man in the crowd spoke, causing the entire crowd tough. In the Central Continent, regardless of gender, strength was the most important thing. Even if it was a woman, if she chose between strength and beauty, no matter how beautiful a woman was, they would choose strength. With strength, it was equivalent to having everything. Take Beiting Huang for example. If she didnt know how to refine medicine now and would reward a holy beast to whoever offered her a Beautifying Pill on the continent, it was estimated that powerful people in groups would force those alchemists to refine a Beautifying Pill even if they were threatened and tempted. I only want fire-elemental magical beasts that are at the holy beast level and above. I will give a bottle of third-grade Spirit Gathering Potion for holy beasts and a fourth-grade Spirit Gathering Pill for divine beasts! Ai Lan spoke generously.
This was the best thing the old fellow could take out. It could be seen that this time, the old fellow was prepared to bleed! Hearing the old fellows promise, cheers immediately erupted from the crowd. Although the Spirit Gathering Potion was only a liquid potion, having a bottle of Spirit Gathering Potion was equivalent to having an extra life. In a battle, if they encountered an evenly matched opponent, even if it was an opponent slightly stronger than them, at the end of the battle, when both sides were exhausted, wouldnt they be able to revive with full health after consuming a bottle of Spirit Gathering Potion? Wouldnt that be an additional life? Furthermore, the effect of a fourth-grade Spirit Gathering Pill would be even stronger. Chapter 1011: We’re Brothers Chapter 1011: Were Brothers
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Ai Lan grabbed Qin Yu with one hand and Qin Yus father with the other. He carried the two of them and rushed out of the city. On the ground, arge group of mercenaries, including the members of the Snow Wolf, also ran towards the Starmoon in outside the city. This lunatic! Beiting Huang couldnt help but speak angrily. If she had known that he would drag Brother Qin Yu down with him, she wouldnt have said that she would help this old thing tame magical beasts.
In particr, when she saw Qin Yu being held in the old mans hand like a monkey and looking back at Beiting Huang guiltily as he flew, Beiting Huang felt even sadder. She heard Qin Yu instruct Rikedo and Tynon, Take good care of Ninth Young Master and ask Fu Manlou to send over a few more good dishes! Theres no need! Beiting Huang waved at Qin Yu to tell him to stop caring about her. She turned to Mu Qingling and said, Linger, stay here. Ill follow and take a look! Alright, Little Ninth, you have to be careful! Mu Qingling was not strong enough. She did not have muchbat experience and knew that following her would only drag Beiting Huang down, so she took two steps back. Take good care of her. Dont let her suffer any grievances! Beiting Huang repeatedly instructed Rikedo and Tynon. When the two of them heard this, they were worried. What did Lord Ninth Huang mean? Wasnt he with the Young Master? Why couldnt he let go of his fiance? However, it was not their ce to ask. Beiting Huang tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and flew forward like a roc. Soon, she caught up to Qin Yu, who had been kidnapped by Ai Lan. Seeing Beiting Huang follow him, Qin Yu knew that she was worried. He was extremely touched. He struggled for a moment and said angrily, Let go of me. Ill be responsible for catching magical beasts for you! Other than being very powerful, everyone who had interacted with Qin Yu knew very well that he was a person who kept his word. As long as he agreed to help capture magical beasts, he would definitely help capture one even if he had to sacrifice his life. After receiving Qin Yus promise, Ai Lan was relieved. He let go of Qin Yu and let him retreat with Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, Im really sorry. We agreed to have a barbecue together! Qin Yus eyes were filled with guilt. He felt extremely ufortable. Beiting Huang had cooked so much for him, but he couldnt even arrange a barbecue for her.
At this moment, the sky was already dark. Although she hadnt eaten much the entire day, for a cultivator like Beiting Huang, she wouldnt starve to death even if she didnt eat for half a month. If Beiting Huang wanted to eat roasted meat, she only wanted that kind of atmosphere. Brother Qin Yu, what are you talking about? Were brothers. Well have plenty of time in the future. Why would we be afraid of not being able to eat Brother Qin Yus roasted meat? Beiting Huang knew that with Qin Yus strength, as long as he resisted, Ai Lan would definitely not be able to do anything to him. He must have his reasons for not resisting. Little Ninth, arent you going to ask anything? Its not easy for Little Ninth toe here. Your Big Brother promised to drink and eat with you, but I was pulled here by Lord Ai Lan to catch magical beasts. Arent you going to ask why? Qin Yus gentle eyes locked onto Beiting Huang. He lowered his head and waited for Beiting Huangs answer. Little Ninth was so smart that she must have thought of this. There were two reasons why she didnt ask. Firstly, she didnt care. Secondly, she trusted him. Qin Yu believed that Beiting Huang definitely didnt care. He knew the reason, but he still wanted to hear Beiting Huang ask it. Beiting Huang smiled. Sensing Qin Yus anticipation, she was not stingy. Brother Qin Yu knows the reason, right? Ive said it before. Between us, theres no need to ask why. I support what my Big Brother wants to do. I believe that even if its the stars in the sky, my Big Brother will take them down! Chapter 1012: Howling Moon Blood Ape Chapter 1012: Howling Moon Blood Ape
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Qin Yu didnt need to say anything else. He had long known that Beiting Huang would have the same thoughts as him. However, hearing him say it himself still made his blood boil like magma and surge like waves. He couldnt calm down for a long time. Outside the city, facing the west, was the endless Starmoon ins. The reason why they didnt fly in the direction of the forest of magical beasts was because, as Beiting Huang had said, if they wanted to find high-level magical beasts in the forest, they could only go deep into the Soul Breaking Mountain Range, near the abyssal swamp. In that case, it would take at least a month to go back and forth.
On the endless Starmoon ins, dense forests were like oases dotted on the desert. If one stood in the sky and looked down at the Starmoon ins, one could see patches of 10,000-year-old primitive dense forests distributed on the vast and boundless ins. Unknown weeds could grow to the height of several people, and the Starmoon Mountains were like a huge dragon that rose and fell on the ins. There were countless high-level magical beasts hidden inside. The Starmoon ins used to be the backyard of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Most of the magical beasts used in the Divine Hall of Judgment came from the Starmoon ins. There were more lion and tiger-type magical beasts here, but there was nock of powerful magical beasts with the bloodline of the Divine Dragon. Even the Light Pegasus that the former Holy Son, Gu Hao, had lost to Beiting Huang was captured on this in. Some adventurers had once dug up the tombs of ancient experts here and obtained powerful divine artifacts and immortal medicinal pills. This was a dangerous ce that was not inferior to the forest of magical beasts at all. The further west they went, the closer they were to the horizon. There were snowy mountains and misty deserts. It was almost a ce that even Divine Realm experts did not dare to rashly step into. It was very difficult for even Heaven Rank experts to pass through the entire Starmoon ins. Without the escort of three Level 3 experts, those adventurers would almost die for nothing. Four Spiritual Grandmasters were flying in the sky. On the ground, the adventurers who hade with them and wanted to make a fortune could now advance boldly! Not long after the full moon, the crescent moon hung in the sky. It was still as bright as a jade te. At this moment, an apes cry sounded across the entire in. The sound contained a powerful energy, and the sound rushed towards the moon in the sky. Even the night sky seemed to be about to be torn apart. Layers of ripple-like energy fluctuations filled the world. On the ground, some weaker Spirit Masters actually felt their blood flow in reverse when they heard this sound and felt dizzy. Its the Howling Moon Blood Ape! The experienced leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, Qin Duan, who had been walking in dangerous ces all year round, immediately stopped in his tracks. He floated in the air and said to the front, I didnt expect these beasts toe here! Even at night, Beiting Huang, who had excellent eyesight and powerful mental strength, could tell that a group of about ten blood apes had formed a simple array on a hill less than 20 miles away from Astava City. Under the lead of the first ape, they were roaring at the moon and kneeling. Moonlight radiated towards them from the sky and entered their bodies. They absorbed it and turned it into energy. All things had intelligence. If someone had told Beiting Huang in her previous life that animals were actually very intelligent and as smart as humans, Beiting Huang would never have believed it. However, aftering to this world, she had seen all kinds of strange things. At this moment, Beiting Huang didnt find it strange at all.
Chapter 1013: What a Miserable Mission! Chapter 1013: What a Miserable Mission!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Do they often appear here? From Qin Duans tone, it was obvious that he had encountered them more than once. They must have interacted before, so Beiting Huang asked. A trace of fear appeared in Qin Yus eyes. He stared at the group of blood apes and the leader of the blood apes said, That guy is very strong. His skin is thick and his flesh is extremely rough. Hes extremely ferocious. He has a skill called Fury. Once its activated, his strength will be 30% higher than usual. No one in the entire Astava City is his match. I almost died in his hands once. Fortunately, Lord Ai Lan passed by and saved me.
It was no wonder that Qin Yu would listen to everything that old fellow Ai Lan said. It was indeed not too much to repay him for saving his life. Since thats the case, lets take this guy down today! Hovering in the air, Beiting Huang touched her bare chin. Her starry eyes, which were darker than the night sky, locked onto the blood ape. The magical beasts on the Starmoon in were different from the magical beasts in the forest. Even she didnt know much about the strength of this magical beast, so she sent a voice transmission to Agul. Look at that guys strength. Whats his level? Agul looked out through the space. The pressure of a bloodline magical beast was quietly released, instantly rming the blood ape. He retracted his actions of worshipping the moon and looked around vigntly. Clearly, he did not know where this mysterious pressure came from. Magical beasts were more sensitive to magical beasts. Agul roughly sensed this guys strength and said disdainfully, Its a seven-star divine beast, the Howling Moon Blood Ape. If King Kong was here, he would probably take the initiative to volunteer. Leave this guy to me! Beiting Huang had almost no desire to fight the seven-star divine beasts. Its a pity that its not a fire-elemental magical beast! Beiting Huang said regretfully. After dealing with this magical beast, she still had to help the old madman find fire-elemental magical beasts. Originally, Beiting Huang was going to watch the old madman make a fool of himself. If he still couldnt find one by tomorrow morning, it wouldnt be her fault for not helping him tame the magical beasts. However, after hearing Brother Qin Yu say that the old madman had saved his life, Beiting Huang had no choice but to do his best to help him find magical beasts. This was really a miserable mission! There had always been arge pile of magical beasts in her interspatial ring, but this time, she had left all of them in Huang City. Otherwise, she could have reluctantly given one to Brother Qin Yu. Just as Beiting Huang was about to use her horsepower to approach the magical beasts, two figures rushed ahead of them and pounced on the head ape. The two of them jumped high into the air. Under the dark night sky, their silver armor made them seem like silver-armored warriors. The sword light in their hands was like a that covered the head ape. The sword aura was sharp, their aura was powerful, and their attacks were sharp. It shocked the other ten or so blood apes and they screamed and scattered. Howl!
First, he had been awakened by a pressure. Now that he was facing a bloody cmity, this head apes temper was not good either. He immediately became angry. He pounded his chest with both hands, and a cold moon light erupted from his body. In an instant, his mes soared. A pair of blood-red eyes shed with a strange light in the night. Its fan-sized feet suddenly stepped on the ground and pounced at the two silver-armored warriors. This blood ape was about two meters tall, and this was only his mimicry. However, this guy was really powerful. Although he was only a seven-star divine beast, he was stronger than the nine-star divine beasts in the depths of the Thousand Spirit Mountain. Her raised hand was enveloped by a circle of silver moonlight-like energy, and he pped the longsword in the silver-armored warriors hand ruthlessly. Chapter 1014: Divine King Chapter 1014: Divine King
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios They were two Sword Masters. The swords in their hands shone brilliantly, emitting bursts of golden light. Every light had the power to split the sky and earth. Wherever they passed, mountains copsed, the ground copsed, and space distorted. Those who saw the divine light felt like they were being strangled by the Grim Reaper. This, this Is this the Divine Realm?
Seeing that these two swordmasters were actually Divine Realm experts, even Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks. This Divine Realm expert was definitely notparable to the envoy who had descended from the Spirit God Race from the 33 Heavens. Even if it was that envoy, without Yan Yes divine sense appearing back then, Beiting Huang did not have full confidence in defeating that person. Not to mention, there were two Divine Realm experts now. Beiting Huang could tell from the power of the moves these two Divine Realm experts executed that they were one level stronger than the envoy from Silver Moon City. Divine King! Although Beiting Huangs tone was calm, her heart was in turmoil. This was a person who had descended from the 33 Heavens. Old man, umte some virtue and let the mercenaries below retreat! Beiting Huang turned to Ai Lan, who was also dumbfounded and shocked. After Ai Lan gave the Beginningless Vine on his head to Beiting Huang, he had nothing to fix his hair. His hair was disheveled and he looked like a ghost. He red at Beiting Huang. So be it. I didnt ask them toe. Why are you talking about umting virtue? Beiting Huang nced at him and did not say anything. Her eyes were locked on the two Divine Realm experts opposite her. A seven-star divine beast could be crushed by a little finger of a Divine Realm expert. Why would there be two Divine Realm experts? Just as Beiting Huang was thinking this, a red figure descended from the sky again and stopped the two Divine Realm experts. Hey, hey, hey, whats wrong with you? Did I ask you to kill her? Didnt I say that I wanted her alive? If she dies, what can I use to report? It sounded like a womans voice, but when this person appeared in front of everyone, she was dressed in fiery red armor that was like a sun rising in the night. She looked valiant and heroic, and her face was like a full moon. Even from 20 miles away, Beiting Huang could see her ss-like eyes clearly. She couldnt help but exim in her heart. What a shy young man! Even Qin Yu, who was beside her, couldnt help but exim. She had to admit that this young person was no less elegant than Beiting Huang. Furthermore, based on the fact that she had blocked one of the mens divine power first, it was obvious that she was no weaker than these two men. Hearing her stop him, the taller man paused for a moment when the longsword in his hand shed down. The edge of the sword tilted, leaving the head ape a way out. Xiaomo, do you think we like to kill the innocent? Arent we doing it for you to spend less spiritual power when you tame this guyter? The tall man put away the longsword in his hand. Under the moonlight, he smiled, and his white teeth shed with a metallic luster.
The sword in his hand was a good Bloodthirsty Sword. The blood on the de swayed slightly and was sucked clean. Its stats were almostparable to the Ultimate Kill skill that Beiting Huang had. Without a doubt, these three people were from the 33 Heavens. The weapon in the tall mans hand was not something that this ne could have. As expected, anything from the 33 Heavens could be a powerful force in the Central Continent. Chapter 1015: Super Powerful Child Chapter 1015: Super Powerful Child
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang also believed that these three people must know that someone nearby was spying on them. Perhaps these three people felt that there was no need to argue with them at all. In their eyes, Beiting Huang and the others were probably like ants, so they didnt argue. Beiting Huangs sharp senses quickly sensed that another group of horses was approaching. At this moment, the young person in the fiery red armor had already begun to tame this seven-star divine beast. Beiting Huang carefully observed her method of taming magical beasts. It was not much different from hers. However, the young person in the fiery red armor was much slower than Beiting Huang!
Hahaha, I was wondering why the three of you were in such a hurry. So its because of this beast, a seven-star divine beast. Its actually worth it for you to attack it. Why arent you afraid of embarrassing the Divine Sword Ridge? A man who was also wearing armor and a ck cloak seemed to be hiding in the night sky. Only under the full moon could his jade-like chin be seen slightly. However, his eyes were so sharp that even through the hood of the cloak, Beiting Huang could sense his gaze. However, like the silver-armored warriors and the young person in fiery red armor named Xiaomo, he had sensed the strength of Beiting Huang and the others. He looked at the people of the Central Continent as if they were ants and did not think that Beiting Huang and the others were worthy of their attention. He quickly retracted his gaze. Beast? Guan Yang, if this seven-star divine beast female ape is a beast, then what is your father? Isnt he also a beast? The shorter man among the silver-armored warriors spoke with a smile. Could it be that this man in a ck cloak named Guan Yang was the child of a human and a magical beast? Beiting Huang couldnt help but take another look at this person. A cold but gentle voice suddenly sounded in her sea of consciousness. Phoenix, dont underestimate the children of humans and magical beasts. Children born from two different races are usually extremely talented. When I be an adult and defeat the Devil Emperor, I hope you can agree that we will give birth to a super powerful child! Pfft, cough, cough! Beiting Huang was so shocked that she almost choked on her own saliva. Qin Yu, who was on guard beside her, did not understand what was going on. He patted her back gently and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Little Ninth? Why dont we go back! This ce was indeed very dangerous. Three Divine Realm experts had already appeared. Since the man in ck cloak that had suddenly appeared could speak to the three of them equally, it was obvious that it was at least a Divine Realm expert. Beiting Huang also knew that they could not stay in such a ce. If the swamp abyss was the most dangerous ce on the continent, then here, a ce where four Divine Realm experts appeared at the same time, was countless times more dangerous than the swamp abyss. Of course, Beiting Huang wouldnt insist on staying here. Just as she was about to agree, the old lunatic beside her really went crazy and jumped in the air to object. No, no. You promised to catch fire-elemental magical beasts for me. Fire magical beasts? I think you dont want to live anymore. Dont you see that there are so many powerful people? They can kill you with just a finger! Qin Duan was so angry that he wanted to kick the old lunatics butt until flowers bloomed.
The old madman was really crazy. At this moment, on the mountaintop, the two sides were already at each others throats. Even if they were 20 miles apart, as long as the people there fought, a wave of air could overturn a city here. They insisted on staying here and would not stop until he obtained fire-elemental magical beasts. Chapter 1016: Xu Xiaomo, The Little Princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region Chapter 1016: Xu Xiaomo, The Little Princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios If this lunatic didnt leave, Beiting Huang and the others definitely couldnt leave first. If anything happened to him, it went without saying that Qin Yu would never be able to untie the knot in his heart for the rest of his life. In that case, his cultivation path would almost be cut off. Beiting Huang and the others could only wait here with him. They wanted to see if they could continue searching for fire-elemental magical beasts after these two groups of powerful people left. The premise was that these two groups of people were very easy to talk to and did not attack them, sparing their lives.
Chi Fei, do you want to die? How dare you scold my father? No one wanted to hear someone call their father a beast, even if his father was a magical beast. Guan Yang was so angry that his originally fair chin had turned into a beast skin. It was a greenish-brown color and looked extremely terrifying. Guan Yang, arent you following us to get scolded? Does our business have anything to do with you? Among the silver-armored warriors, the tallest one should be the elder brother. Seeing that Guan Yang was already furious, he took a step forward and stood between his brother and Guan Yang. Chi Lan, it seems like you two brothers are determined to fight me! Guan Yang nced at the young person in fiery red armor behind the two brothers and sneered. I heard that when taming magical beasts, its taboo to be disturbed. I wonder if the little princess of the Nine Provinces Ink Region has be a fool after following the two of you to the Central Continent. Will Emperor Mo swing his sword at the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge? As soon as Guan Yang said this, the expressions of the Chi Fei and Chi Lan brothers immediately changed drastically. Clearly, they had also thought of the consequences. Even if the two of them, two Divine Realm experts, were confident in winning against a Divine Realm expert, they were not confident in blocking a Divine Realm experts attack against a weak person at any time. Even if this attack did not take Xu Xiaomos life, it would definitely make Xu Xiaomo, who was highly focused andpeting with a seven-star divine beast, be a fool. Emperor Mo and Empress Mo of the Nine Provinces Mo Region only had two children. One was not by their side and was in a ce called Earth. Only Xu Xiaomo, the princess, took care of her parents and made them happy. The entire 33 Heavens knew how much Emperor Mo doted on this little princess. If anything happened to her, even their father, Chi Xiao, would not be able to save the two of them. Since you know that Xu Xiaomo is the little princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region, I think you must be crazy to dare to make a move on her. Hmph, dont you know that the Nine Provinces Ink Region and the Sacred Wind Heavenly Region are the most solid allies? If you dare to make a move on Xiaomo, the three Great Sovereigns of the two great regions are enough to turn the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge around a thousand times! Chi Fei knew that even if they died, they absolutely could not let anything happen to Xu Xiaomo. However, what he said was the truth. Hmph, how childish! Guan Yang snorted lightly: What does her madness in the Central Continent have to do with me? She tamed magical beasts herself and was devoured by a seven-star divine beasts mental strength, thats why she went crazy. Coincidentally, you two brothers were beside her and did not take good care of her. Even if Emperor Mo likes to vent his anger, he will only me you two brothers. Chi Fei and Chi Lans expressions became even uglier. Guan Yang had done it on purpose. He had followed them on purpose. He wanted to sow discord between the Holy Sword Ridge and the Nine Provinces Mo Region and make these two forces fight each other. Guan Yang, do you think we will give you such an opportunity? Chi Fei had already raised the longsword in his hand high. The two brothers forced Guan Yang to continuously retreat. If they had to fight this battle, they definitely could not implicate Xiaomo at all.
As for Guan Yang, he seemed to be very cooperative. He pulled down his ck cloak and ced it in his interspatial ring. He was already prepared to fight. Chapter 1017: It’s Really Unavoidable Today! Chapter 1017: Its Really Unavoidable Today!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios At this moment, a long roar sounded between heaven and earth. This voice was wrapped in a huge amount of energy, and all the Illuminates attacked one person. Substantial energy that was like waves could be seen clearly even in the night. Every sound wave was like a sharp sword that carried a powerful mental attack as it shed fiercely at the young person in the fiery red armor. Perhaps it was the word Nine Provinces that struck Beiting Huangs heart hard. Nine Provinces. That ce used to be her hometown. Regardless of whether this young person was really rted to that ce, when the sound wave attacked the young person, her figure moved.
When Chi Fei and Chi Lan heard this roar, despair shed across their hearts. The two of them turned around and pounced at the young person, but Guan Yang decisively blocked their retreat. Hahaha, its toote. No one can save her! Guan Yang held a white sword that was like an icicle in his hand. The snow-colored sword light was like a huge that enveloped the two of them. Chi Fei and Chi Lan both raised the longswords in their hands to block. The longswords stirred the sky, raising a spiral-like hurricane that ruthlessly bombarded the huge. A white light shot out from the tip of the spiral. With a loud crack, the sword cracked like a turtle shell. Energy fragments scattered, carrying a dazzling light as they scattered to the ground. What a powerful energy. Every energy fragment exploded with a monstrous bang when it smashed into the ground. Instantly, dense craters appeared on the ground. Xu Xiaomo sat cross-legged on the mountaintop. The blood ape beside her had already inhaled more and exhaled less. If this blood ape died at this moment, Xu Xiaomo could still survive the sound wave attack. Unfortunately, she didnt know how this blood ape usually cultivated. Even if it was on itsst breath, its mental strength was very powerful, but it could not die. Im done for. Im really done for today! Xu Xiaomo left a wisp of her divine sense to protect her sanity. At this moment, she could clearly sense that the sound wave was getting closer and closer. As long as it affected her a little, Xu Xiaomo would be Madman Xu. Heavens, I shouldnt have disobeyed my father. I really cant escape today! Xu Xiaomo had only lived for more than 2,000 years. She didnt want to die yet. The prime of her life was still waiting for her, but at this moment, she closed her eyes in despair. Even if she withdrew her mental strength at this time, this blood apes mental strength attack wouldnt spare her. The process of taming was the process of a human beast tamers powerful mental strengthpeting with the mental strength of a magical beast. If there was a slight mistake, they would suffer the mental attack of a magical beast, which was the so-called bacsh. Xu Xiaomo was in a dilemma. After the two brothers, Chi Fei and Chi Lan, both attacked Guan Yangs sword, the powerful spiral sword edge broke through the sword and ruthlessly bombarded Guan Yang. Chi Fei and Guan Yang were already locked in a stalemate. In their anger, Chi Feis attacks became sharper and sharper, forcing Guan Xu to retreat step by step, while Chi Lan was in charge of turning around to save Xu Xiaomo. But it was toote! As Chi Lan rushed back as fast as lightning, he saw a ck shadow leave afterimages in the night sky and pounce on Xu Xiaomo before he could!
Chapter 1018: Phoenix Spike—Starlight Destruction! Chapter 1018: Phoenix SpikeStarlight Destruction!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios F*ck you! At this moment, Chi Lan wanted to curse. Who was this? There were only a few people who had descended from the 33 Heavens. Who was this person? He was not at the Divine Realm, but he had the speed of a Divine Realm expert and even surpassed the Divine Realm. Chi Lans longsword was already shing at the ck shadow. However, at this moment, the ck shadow pounced on the head ape. A hand that was brighter than the moonlight covered the head of the blood ape.
This was a beast tamer. Who was this person? He was helping Xu Xiaomo. Xu Xiaomos spirit shook violently. At this moment, she had already stood up and stretched out her right hand. On her five fingers, there was already an iparably sharp and thorny w that shone with a cold light. The moonlight shone on the thorny w, reflecting waves of cold light. At this moment, the fiery red armor on Xu Xiaomos body seemed to have be a ball of dark mes burning. The sound wave had already arrived, and the aura around her had already soared. Her hand with the thorny w slowly retreated. She bent her body slightly and attacked fiercely. The divine light shed in her thorny ws as if there was a flowing light. However, at this moment, no one thought that this divine light was so eye-catching. Every wave of divine light was like the dark light of the scythe in the hands of the death god that could reap peoples lives. They only heard her shout and shoot out. Phoenix SpikeStarlight Annihtion! She waved her hand, and beams of divine light shot out from the thorny w, turning into meteors. The moment they left the thorny w, they attacked the sound wave like meteors chasing after the moon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Each meteor ignited a sound wave, and bursts of fireworks bloomed. Finally, thergest meteor rose from the thorny w. As the thorny w slowly pushed out, the meteor gradually erged. Finally, like a bright moon, a dark red light flowed on the meteor. Like a thunderbolt, it tore through the sky and ruthlessly sted in the direction where the sound wave appeared. This process sounded long, but in fact, it only took a few seconds. In these few seconds, Beiting Huang had already tamed this seven-star divine beast. A golden life cage flew out of her ring and enveloped this seven-star divine beast. She stood up and looked at the young person in fiery red armor beside her, who wasunching such a fierce attack. Little brother, stand behind me! Xu Xiaomo and Beiting Huang were only of average heights. With Xu Xiaomos other hand, which was not equipped with thorny ws, she pulled Beiting Huangs robe and pulled her behind her. Beiting Huang stood behind her and observed the thorny w on her right hand. If she was sure that she had indeed descended from the 33 Heavens, Beiting Huang would really think that she hade from the 21st century, when the military industry was very developed. She didnt know what material this thorny w was made of, but it was very exquisite. The connections at the joints were also very agile. The barbs on her fingers were like the ws of a wild beast, sharp but very smooth. Isnt it beautiful? My father helped me refine this. He said that its a weapon that some mercenaries on Earth are used to using. Its very convenient, practical, and easy to carry. Xu Xiaomo was also very perceptive. She knew that Beiting Huang was observing her thorny ws and waved them proudly. She smiled and said, Later, after I deal with this scum, lets have a good drink together!
Yes! Beiting Huangs heart was already in turmoil, but her expression remained unchanged. Earth. The ruler of the Nine Provinces Mo Region was indeed from Earth. She had identally be friends with a Great Sovereign of the 33 Heavens. Chapter 1019: Land of Hidden Fog, Guarding the Four Great Families Chapter 1019: Land of Hidden Fog, Guarding the Four Great Families
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Xu Xiaomo definitely didnt know that her casual words had already caused a strong earthquake in Beiting Huangs heart. Her attack had already hit the other party. With a muffled groan, Xu Xiaomo tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and rushed towards the other party. As a Divine Realm expert, her movements were extremely fast. She was also worried about Beiting Huang. In a second, she had already walked back and forth. When she returned, she threw someone to the ground ruthlessly. Hmph, a mere Little Overlord actually dares to ambush me. I think youre tired of living!
The person on the ground was a woman in a red dress. At this moment, her face was pale. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Xu Xiaomo in shock. Xu Xiaomo kicked the woman on the ground. What? Are you doubting my words? No, I wouldnt dare! The woman in the red dress buried her face in the ground. Since when did the Land of Hidden Fog collude with the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge? Why? Do the people of the Land of Hidden Fog want to be theckeys of the Spirit God n like the Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge? Xu Xiaomo spoke as she kicked the red-robed woman on the ground again. Only then did Beiting Huang understand that this red-robed woman called Bei Bing was from the Land of Hidden Fog. From Xu Xiaomos tone, the Nine Provinces Mo Region didnt seem to be close to the Spirit God Race. At the very least, they didnt have an alliance. Perhaps it was as Brother Chi Fei had said, that the Nine Provinces Mo Region and the Sacred Wind Heavenly Region were allies, and the two regions had a total of three Great Sovereigns. Great Sovereigns were top figures in the 33 Heavens, so they werent afraid of any faction. At any time, forming an alliance was something that could increase ones strength. However, the prerequisite was that the alliance had to be reliable. No, no! Bei Bing was already injured after Xu Xiaomos attack and Xu Xiaomo mercilessly kicked her twice. At this moment, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Bei Bing doesnt dare. Bei Bing was also forced. Princess Young Master knows that Bei Bing is only an Overlord. How can she dare to touch the Young Master? Oh, in that case, you were forced by that bastard Guan Yang? How can I believe you? Why would the Land of Hidden Fog send such a weak person like you to relocate? What are you here for? Xu Xiaomo asked consecutively. This time, she did not kick Bei Bing again. Every time they relocate someone, the Land of Hidden Fog only sends people over to take a look and see if the descendants of the four great families have encountered any difficulties here. If they have, well help resolve it. If not, well leave and wont stop here. This time, the patriarchs instructions are the same! Bei Bing spoke. The four great families? Are you saying that the Land of Hidden Fog cares about the four great families in the Central Continent? Why? Beiting Huang was especially surprised. Other than Dongfang, Nangong, Ximen, and Beiting, there were no other four great families in the Central Continent. Sigh, how should I address you? My name is Xu Xiaomo! Xu Xiaomo wanted to exin for Beiting Huang, but she realized that she had saved her life but she didnt even know her name.
Uh! My name is Beiting Huang! Beiting Huang rubbed her nose and spoke embarrassedly. Beiting Huang? Are you from the Beiting Family? Xu Xiaomo kicked the woman on the ground again. Heh, this is someone from the four great families. Since youre sent by the Land of Hidden Fog to protect the four great families, in order to show that youre indeed not colluding with the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, you can be Young Master Beiting Huangs contract beast. Otherwise, Ill kill you! After all, this woman had almost killed her just now. Xu Xiaomo wanted to kill her, but for the sake of Beiting Huang, she was willing to spare her life. However, this life was not so easy to spare. Chapter 1020: Coincidentally, I’m an Ancient Beast Tamer! Chapter 1020: Coincidentally, Im an Ancient Beast Tamer! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The woman was shocked to hear that she was going to sign a contract with Beiting Huang. She looked up at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang was only a One Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, and she was so weak. However, she knew very well that if she didnt agree, Xu Xiaomo would definitely take her life. Her soul might even dissipate. There was no one in the 33 Heavens who didnt know of Xu Xiaomos infamy. She was the princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region, but she had always liked to walk in mens clothes. If it werent for the fact that Emperor Mos strength was at the Great Sovereign level, no one would dare to gossip at all. Perhaps the entire 33 Heavens would look down on him. It was said that Emperor Mo only did two things in his life. Other than doting on his wife, he doted on his daughter. Everyone knew that she had grown up on the shoulders of the Great Supreme Xu Chengmo. When she was young, it wasmon for her to pee on the neck of Xu Chengmo, who was sitting on the throne. It was simplymon for her to kill a few Overlords. Even if the Land of Hidden Fog knew that Bei Bing had died in Xu Xiaomos hands, not only would they not avenge her, but they would also hold their heads and apologize to Emperor Mo. They really didnt know how Emperor Mo was willing to send his little princess to the Central Continent after the dimensional rift expanded and the 33 Heavens relocated experts arrived. He even almost lost his life. This was a matter of life and death. Bei Bing had to agree even if she didnt want to. But Young Master, there are no Ancient Beast Tamers here! There were also beast tamers in the 33 Heavens, and there was one in front of them. Xu Xiaomo was a famous Grandmaster Beast Tamer in the 33 Heavens. A Grandmaster Beast Tamer was simply rarer than the stars in the day in the 33 Heavens. Not to mention, Ancient Beast Tamers who could tame Overlord level magical beasts were simply unheard of. Although the direct descendants of therge factions who had inherited the bloodline of the Creation God had inherited the inheritance of beast tamers, they could only tame magical beasts that were weaker than them. At the very most, they could only tame beasts of the same level as them. Could she find someone in the Central Continent who could tame Overlord-level magical beasts? Bei Bing felt that unless the rain falling from the sky was red. Xu Xiaomo scratched her head. She suddenly thought of this problem and couldnt help but say to Beiting Huang apologetically, Brother, although youre from the four great families, you saw it just now. I almost couldnt go back to see my parents. Im just an energy projection. If I die here, my body in the 33 Heavens will also die. I cant imagine how sad my parents will be. Xu Xiaomo was dressed like a man, and she imed to be a man. Beiting Huang didnt know that she was actually a woman like him. However, Beiting Huang liked this young mans straightforward personality. Beiting Huang understood what she was saying. Her indifferent gazended on the injured Bei Bing on the ground. If she dies, itll be a pity. Unfortunately, Im an Ancient Beast Tamer! And right now, I need a powerful magical beast. Of course, Xu Xiaomo knew that Beiting Huang was a beast tamer who was stronger than her. However, she never expected her to be an Ancient Beast Tamer. At this moment, she was so shocked that she could almost stuff an egg into her mouth. Brother, are you serious? Is this true? Xu Xiaomo shook Beiting Huangs shoulder, almost making her fall apart. An Ancient Beast Tamer How impressive! Bei Bing, who was lying on the ground, no longer had the mood to care about her own fate. She only stared at Beiting Huang in horror. She had never thought that she would encounter an Ancient Beast Tamer in a ce like the Central Continent. Was her luck too bad? Or did this young man not know what an Ancient Beast Tamer was? Chapter 1021: Repaying Her Favor With an Overlord Level Magical Beast Chapter 1021: Repaying Her Favor With an Overlord Level Magical Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, Beiting Huang didnt know what an Ancient Beast Tamer was. She thought that those who could tame an Overlord level magical beast were Ancient Beast Tamers. To her, with the Chaos Divine Source in her body, she could even tame a Great Sovereign level magical beast like Ming, let alone an Overlord level magical beast. If this was something only Ancient Beast Tamers could do, then she would be an Ancient Beast Tamer. Brother, are you sure this person is a magical beast? Beiting Huang stared at the woman in red on the ground. Forgive her. In her eyes, this woman was clearly a person! When Xu Xiaomo heard this, she burst intoughter. She was probably afraid that the woman in red would go back on her word. She stepped on the womans chin and could kill her at any time. Shes a Northern Ice Mystic Turtle with a rtively pure bloodline after all. Her defense is super strong. If not for the thorny ws in my hand being specially refined by my father with a meteorite from outer space, I might not have been able to break through her defense. This turtles strength has already reached the Overlord level, and its main bodys attack power is very strong. If you can really contract with her, Ill repay your life-saving grace. How about that? Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Xiaomo with a faint smile. As expected, they were all people who didnt like to owe people favors. This was very to her liking. Of course. Its still very worth it for me to exchange your life for an Overlord level magical beast! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, she squatted down and ced her hand on the red-robed womans head. A wave of elemental energy mixed with the Chaos Divine Source wrapped around her spiritual power and swept towards the Northern Ice Mystic Turtles spiritual sea. Xu Xiaomo was stunned for a moment. Why did Beiting Huangs words sound so strange? When she figured it out, she realized that Beiting Huang was mocking her for being worthless and only worth an Overlord level magical beast. She was so angry that she wanted to kick Beiting Huang. This bastard was wearing a mask and sneaking around. If not for the fact that she had saved her life, Xu Xiaomo would have taught her a lesson! Xu Xiaomo pouted. How could she bepared to an Overlord level magical beast? She was the princess of the 33 Heavens. Her father had said that no one was more honorable than her except her mother. Sigh, forget it, forget it. She doesnt know my identity either. Besides, she did save my life. Its wrong for me to repay her favor with an Overlord level magical beast. Xu Xiaomo decided not to argue with Beiting Huang. Shes really as cunning as a fox. She beats around the bush. Hmph, shes as bad as my mother! Her mother, Su Mo, always used this method to deal with her. It took her a long time to understand that her mother was scolding her indirectly. Xu Xiaomo sat cross-legged on the ground and waited patiently. She had thought that Beiting Huang would take at least half the night to tame an Overlord level magical beast. If she hadnt made a mistake in the process of taming the divine beasts and almost been killed, Xu Xiaomo would have taken a nap. Beiting Huang was very cautious. After all, the other party was an Overlord level magical beast, and she was only a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster now. There was an unknown gap between her and the other party. She saw unwillingness and disdain in Bei Bings eyes. If it werent for Xu Xiaomo staring at her, Beiting Huang would definitely have resisted. Did a weak human who was not even at the Divine Realm actually wanted to be her master? However, to Beiting Huang, she was determined to obtain this magical beast that had fallen from the sky. How long had it been since she had tasted the taste of advancement? She had to advance to the Divine Realm as soon as possible. Silver Moon City had been crushed by the Spirit God Races envoy, and Astawa City had been threatened by Ming Hongs soul power and divine sense, causing her thoughts of bing stronger to be extremely crazy. Chapter 1022: Run As Far As You Can Chapter 1022: Run As Far As You Can Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To Beiting Huang, the Divine Realm was just a step away. Even if she was only a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster now, she had long touched the rules of the world andcked energy. Contracting an Overlord level magical beast would allow her to obtain a huge amount of energy and break through to be a High Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Beiting Huang definitely did not think that she could take down an Overlord level magical beast without relying on the Chaos Divine Source. Yan Ye had said that after the Divine Realm was the Soul Realm, which cultivated soul power. The energy in that mental world was definitely not something she, who cultivated elemental energy, couldpare to. Her dantian was already overflowing with green specks of light, densely covering her entire dantian. As she channeled her elemental energy, the Chaos Divine Source also enveloped her opponents spirit sea. At this moment, Bei Bings mental strength, which she had been desperately using to resist Beiting Huang, could not even withstand a single round after being enveloped by the Chaos Divine Source. The Chaos Divine Source is the divine item of the Creation God, and the Chaos Divine Technique should also be the rule of the Creation God to control this world. Not to mention Overlord level magical beasts, I think even Great Overlord level magical beasts should be nothing to me! Beiting Huang was secretly delighted, but the output of the Chaos Divine Source in her hand did not stop. It was not until Beiting Huangs spirit was so weak that she could not even open her eyes and the entire spiritual barrier was broken by her that she began to contract with him. A huge wave of energy surged out of Bei Bings body and rushed towards her through her hands and the meridians in her arms. The meridians in Beiting Huangs body were almost bursting. This feeling was very simr to when Beiting Huang was struck by lightning back then. Fortunately, she had been struck by lightning before. When the huge force surged in, Beiting Huang didnt panic. She endured the pain of his body exploding and struggled to hold on. Xu Xiaomo was right next to Beiting Huang. Sensing that something was wrong, her ssy eyes darted around under the moonlight. She saw that Beiting Huang was already drenched in sweat, and her clothes were swollen by a huge force, as if a windmill was blowing at her. She was about to go over when she was rejected by a powerful force. The rules of heaven and earth descended from the sky and enveloped the two of them. Hey, brother, are you alright? Xu Xiaomo, who had just finished mentally preparing herself and had decided to be good with Beiting Huang for the rest of her life, was afraid that Beiting Huang would die under her lousy idea. She couldnt help but be very anxious. Oh my god, if anything happens to you, wont I be repaying kindness with ingratitude? Mommy, what should I do? Seeing that Beiting Huang and Bei Bing seemed to be enduring powerful pain and could die at any moment, Xu Xiaomo stomped her feet anxiously and shouted at Chi Fei and Chi Lan, Brother Fei, Brother Lan, what are you waiting for? If we cant kill Guan Yang this time, well kill him together next time. Come over quickly! Guan Yang had long been forced into a corner by Chi Fei and Chi Lan. He was about to summon his powerful main body. Fortunately, the little princess words were simply the rules of heaven and earth. These two could not even care less about taking his life. They drew their swords and ran towards Xu Xiaomo. Of course, Guan Yang wouldnt foolishly sneak up on them. The best opportunity had already passed. As the only daughter of Emperor Mo, who was the only Great Sovereign in the 33 Heavens who could refine a Greater Honorable Sacred Artifact, Xu Xiaomo definitely had many life-saving items on her. He didnt want to provoke her again. Now, he would run as far as he could. Chapter 1023: This Woman Is Indeed a Man! Chapter 1023: This Woman Is Indeed a Man! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The three of them circled Beiting Huang. The rules of heaven and earth had already appeared, enveloping the two people inside. Through the silver pir of light, one could still see Beiting Huangs miserable expression. I dont care. In any case, you have to help me think of a way to save her! Xu Xiaomo stomped her feet anxiously. Hes the brother Ive finally made up my mind to be sworn brothers with. Chi Lan was horrified when he heard that. He pointed at Beiting Huang and said, Do you want to be sworn brothers with him? Are you kidding me? Are you a man yourself? Why do you care? If you dare to tell anyone that Im not a man, Ill make sure you dont be a man! Xu Xiaomo red at Chi Lan fiercely. Chi Lan was so frightened that he shrank back and hid behind Chi Fei. Brother, this woman is indeed a man! It was too f*cking brutal. Ordinary women were not like this. Chi Fei ignored the two of them. He stared at Beiting Huangs tightly shut eyes, pursed lips, and sweating profusely. Suddenly, he realized that her expression had rxed. He hurriedly said, Alright, shes almost done! Chi Lan and Xu Xiaomo rushed over and stared at Beiting Huang. At this moment, the huge energying from Bei Bings body attacked all the meridians in Beiting Huangs body and surged towards her dantian. Beiting Huang had a terrifying feeling that her body was about to explode. Although this energy couldntpare to the natural energy carried by lightning, it would only take a few seconds for her to be struck by lightning. However, it would take a much longer time for her to explode from the Overlord level energy, which made Beiting Huang feel much more pain. Fortunately, Beiting Huang knew that the Chaos Divine Source would definitely attack, so she held on desperately. The Chaos Divine Source did not disappoint her. Just as all the energy surged into her dantian, it seemed to have triggered the Chaos Divine Source. As the energy spun rapidly, a huge suction force appeared. The energy gathered in the meridians in Beiting Huangs body surged towards the Chaos Divine Source. Beiting Huang didnt have to worry that the Chaos Divine Source wouldnt be able to withstand this power. What a joke. The power of lightning was so powerful that even after the Chaos Divine Source absorbed it, there was no change. The suction force increased sharply, and Beiting Huangs body became empty. The power that swelled to the point that even her clothes were bulging was continuously swallowed by the Chaos Divine Source. Beiting Huang felt as if her entire body was soaked in a hot spring. It was nothing more than going from hell to heaven. Whether it was taming or contracting, it involved a connection with the spirit and was recognized by the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth did not care about the division of nes. As long as it waspleted in the Rubis World, it would be restricted by the rules of the Rubis World. Therefore, even if Bei Bing was only a projection, it would not affect the contract between Beiting Huang and Bei Bing at all. But now, the rules of heaven and earth enveloped her. Silver light shed and the contract was formed. ording to the rules, Bei Bing would reveal her true form. However, her true form was still in the 33 Heavens. A crack appeared in the sky. Before Bei Bing could open her eyes, she was wrapped in a huge energy that carried her into the crack. She was sent back to the 33 Heavens by the rules of heaven and earth. During the process of the contract, Beiting Huang shared the huge energy of Bei Bing, and Bei Bings meridians had also been modified by the Chaos Divine Source. This was very beneficial to her future improvement. Beiting Huang couldnt care less about her now. She already had Ming as her fated contractor. Even if Beiting Bing was an Overlord level magical beast, Beiting Huang couldnt sign a fated contract with her. She could only sign a master-ve contract. Although Beiting Huang had tamed her with the Chaos Divine Source, she wasnt worried that Bei Bing would reveal her secret. Chapter 1024: How Dare You Call My Brother a Liar? Chapter 1024: How Dare You Call My Brother a Liar?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios This magical beast was a magical beast from the Land of Hidden Fog, one of the four major families in the 33 Heavens. Since the four major families still cared about the four major families here, at least the two sides were not enemies. Bei Bing, who had returned to the 33 Heavens, would not be easily coerced. If that was the case, she would not harm Beiting Huang even if she died. The master-ve contract was extremely tyrannical. Those who betrayed their master would be erased by thews of heaven and earth.
Beiting Huang had long forgotten that Xu Xiaomo and the others were guarding her. At this moment, she only wanted to refine this energy. She still sat cross-legged. Wisps of energy were mobilized from the Chaos Divine Source and refined through her meridians. Then, they returned to her dantian, but were absorbed into the elemental energy wheel. Seeing that Beiting Huangs entire body seemed to be soaked in water and even her hair seemed to have been scooped out of the water, Xu Xiaomo and the other two looked at one another in admiration. Did he start cultivating just like that? It was no wonder. The Central Continents spirit qi was so thin, and this young person looked so young, but his strength was also very valiant. Qin Yu and the others rushed over from afar. Both sides were Beiting Huangs friends. After the introduction, Qin Yu seemed to have no choice but to do his duty as the host. Why dont we do it here? Ill treat everyone to wine and meat. The reason why they were here was because Beiting Huang was still cultivating. There was no way they would leave Beiting Huang behind and stay here to eat meat and drink while waiting for her. Alright, alright! Ever since Xu Xiaomo came to the Central Continent, she had been in the dark. Other than Beiting Huang, she had not even made a friend. Seeing such a bright and handsome man like Qin Yu, she sighed in her heart. My Brothers friends are really good. Its a good thing to have a brother! Soon, the tent was set up, and the bonfire was lit. Pieces of marinated meat were brought over, sprinkled with seasoning, and ced on the fire. The six of them sat around the bonfire with the ground as their table. This was a life experience that Xu Xiaomo had never had before. Thats great. Its great where you are! Xu Xiaomo sighed and turned to look at Beiting Huang. Whats good about it? The old madman did not care if these three people were from the 33 Heavens or the Mand Land. He did not care that the other partys strength was still at the Divine Realm even if it was suppressed by the ne. He said angrily, Hmph, liar, youre a liar. You promised to catch a fire-elemental magical beast for me, but in the end, you went to contract a magical beast yourself. Who are you calling a liar? How dare you call my Brother a liar? Xu Xiaomo suddenly stood up and pointed at the old lunatic through the bonfire. Isnt it just a fire-elemental magical beast? My brother doesnt have time to care about you now. Im also a beast tamer. Ill help you tame it. Go catch one! Oh my, my goodness, please dont contract any more magical beasts. Havent you been frightened enough just now? Upon hearing that Xu Xiaomo wanted to tame fire-element magical beasts for the old lunatic, Chi Lan was so frightened that he almost jumped up.
At this moment, even Chi Fei felt a little regretful. He really shouldnt have patted her chest in front of Emperor Mo and promised that he would definitely keep an eye on Xu Xiaomo and not let her tame magical beasts. When she was in the 33 Heavens, her father, Xu Chengmo, would never agree to her taming beasts. He was afraid that something would happen to her. What are you afraid of? Do you think Ill die so easily? So what about the King of Hell? How dare he take my life without my permission? It was so dangerous just now. Didnt my Brother save me? Tsk, tsk, tsk. I say, are the two of you men? Xu Xiaomo spoke indifferently. After saying that, she even said to the old lunatic, Go find fire-element magical beasts! Chapter 1025: Why Don’t I Catch Magical Beasts with You? Chapter 1025: Why Dont I Catch Magical Beasts with You?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The old madman was furious. Who said that he would look for fire-elemental magical beasts alone? He would clearly look for them together with Qin Yu and the others, okay? He stared at Qin Yu with a pair of wolf-like eyes, but Qin Yu spread his hands very brazenly and gave Beiting Huang a look. Old madman, I definitely wont leave until Little Ninth wakes up. It meant that if he wanted to go, he could go himself.
Qin Yu was extremely loyal. If it was said that the old madman had saved Qin Yus life, Qin Yu had listened to him all these years. He had long repaid most of his kindness. However, in the middle of the night, when it came to catching fire-elemental magical beasts on the Starmoon ins, Qin Yu had alsoe without caring about his life. This young person was generous. He could even take out a pill like the Spirit Breaking Pill and give it to Qin Yu without blinking. Qin Yu thought that this young person must be more important than his life. Hmph, you brat, you dont want to repay me for saving your life, do you? As long as you catch a fire-elemental magical beast for me tonight, I wont look for you for anything from now on! The old lunatic still wanted to give it a try. Qin Yu shook his head. Id rather owe you a life-saving grace for the rest of my life. Ill stay here tonight to guard Little Ninth. If anything happens to her, I wont be able to live alone. Upon hearing Qin Yus words, Qin Duan wished he could just fall down the mountain and die. They would live and die together. Only a man and a woman would say that. His son was probably hopeless. Chi Lan and Chi Fei looked at Beiting Huang in surprise, then at Qin Yu. Why was their rtionship so strange? Aiya, old madman, why dont I apany you to catch magical beasts? Xu Xiaomo couldnt wait any longer. It was a pity that she, a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, had never had the chance to make a move in the 33 Heavens. This time, it wasnt easy for her toe to the Central Continent and tame a seven-star divine beast, but she was almost killed by Guan Yang. The reason why she tamed a seven-star divine beast was because the moment she came to the Central Continent, she ran to the Beast Tamers Guild and identally let go of a seven-star divine beast that the Guild Master had tamed. She and her twopanions had no choice but to run to the Starmoon ins to catch magical beasts andpensate the Beast Tamers Guild. It was impossible for Emperor Mo to ce a person like Xu Xiaomo in the Central Continent. However, even in the 33 Heavens, the Devil Origin Stone had be the most sought-after source of energy. Even a powerhouse like the Devil Emperor could not ignore the exhaustion of the Devil Origin Stone. Without the Devil Origin Stone, he could not collect the energy to advance. He was already a Great Sovereign, but his daughter still needed to grow. Under Xu Xiaomos pestering and the Chi Fei brothers guarantee, Emperor Mo could only relocate her so that she could prepare to enter the Dark Demon World from the Central Continent. Unexpectedly, Emperor Mos soft-heartedness caused the Chi Fei brothers to suffer terribly.
With the sneak attack by Guan Yangs team just now, the Chi Fei brothers did not dare to let Xu Xiaomo catch fire-elemental magical beasts alone with a stranger. Chi Fei gave his brother Chi Lan a look, and Chi Lan could only put down the wine bowl in his hand. Forget it, Xiaomo. You must be tired from taming a seven-star divine beast just now. Let me go! Chi Lan was also a Divine Realm expert when he descended to the Central Continent, but he had no choice but to wander around the Starmoon ins with an old lunatic. Fortunately, he was lucky. Not long after he wandered around, he caught a Three-Tailed Fire Fox. Although the Fire was not as powerful as the Nine-Tailed Fire Fox, it was still at the Earth Fire level. The old madman really wanted to capture a sacred beast in one go. Unfortunately, his luck was really bad. He carried this fire fox and wandered around for a long time, but he did not find a stronger fire-elemental magical beast. Chapter 1026: It’s Just a Holy Beast Chapter 1026: Its Just a Holy Beast
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Aiya, your luck is not bad. Although this fire fox is not a magical beast with a bloodline, when you advance to the Divine Realm, she will evolve into a divine beast and possess the Heavenly Fire. Its not bad. One one knew if Xu Xiaomo wasforting him or attacking the old lunatic. She held the fire fox and looked around before cing her hand on the life cage. Sigh, its just a holy beast. I thought I could capture a sacred beast! The old madman was still indignant.
A sacred beast? Do you think this is a swamp abyss where sacred beasts gather in groups? Qin Duan said angrily, If its not a spirit beast, then you should be secretly happy! After all, it was a magical beast with Earth Fire. If it werent for his son, with the three relocators and Beiting Huangs personality, they wouldnt have helped this old lunatic tame magical beasts! After so many years, it wasnt like the old madman hadnt caught fire-element magical beasts before. Firstly, it wasnt easy to catch them. Secondly, even if he caught them and sent them to the Beast Tamer Guild, they might not be willing to help tame them even if he spent money. Taming a hungry magical beast with an intrinsic me was much more dangerous than taming other normal magical beasts. It was not like such a thing had never happened before. The son of the president of the guild was still wandering around with a face that was so burnt that even his parents could not recognize him. Taming a seven-star divine beast was many times easier than taming a seven-star divine beast. Even so, it consumed a lot of Xu Xiaomos mental strength. In a short period of time, she had tamed a seven-star divine beast and then a holy beast in session. Compared to the beast tamers in the Central Continent, her mental strength was countless times stronger. The only thing was that she could notpare to Beiting Huang. After the old madman sessfully contracted a three-tailed fire fox, he rushed back to Astava City like a gust of wind. This was the first time he had an intrinsic me. If he was not in a hurry to test it, he would not be the old madman. After Xu Xiaomo finished taming the beasts, she seemed a little dispirited and dozed off on Chi Feis shoulder. Chi Lan was already drooling from his sleep. Seeing that there was nothing else, Qin Duan had already gone back. Only Qin Yu was still staring at Beiting Huang without blinking. When Beiting Huang opened her eyes, it was alreadyte in the morning. A faint golden light shed across her eyes, startling Qin Yu. Could it be that this guy had silently advanced to the Divine Realm? However, the rules of heaven and earth had not been relocated. When she was still an Earth Rank expert, she had used light blue elemental energy. Now that she was a Heaven Rank expert, a divine light shed across her eyes. It should not be too heaven-defying. Qin Yu didnt expect this. After being with Beiting Huang for so long, no matter what abnormal things he saw in Beiting Huang, he would feel that it was normal. Although she had been in a state of cultivation, Beiting Huang still left a wisp of her divine sense to pay attention to her surroundings. She knew everything that had happened that night. Brother Qin Yu was guarding her. Even the brother she had just met stayed to protect her and even helped her repay the old lunatics favor. A warm feeling surged in her heart. Actually, without them around, it was fine if Beiting Huang cultivated here. Agul was in her space. If she was in danger, he coulde out and protect her at any time. However, it felt different to be protected by a friend. Little Ninth, whats your strength now? Let me see! Qin Yu asked curiously.
Chapter 1027: Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster Chapter 1027: Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Although Qin Yu didnt know what fortuitous encounter Beiting Huang had, she had been cultivating all night. Now that she had woken up, her strength would definitely increase greatly. This guy always had good encounters. At this moment, Xu Xiaomo and the others also woke up and looked at her curiously. Everyone could tell that this little fellow was young, but her strength was higher than Qin Yus. Last night, they had also heard from Qin Yu that she was a rare genius in the Central Continent.
You contracted an Overlord level magical beast and almost exploded from the energy. Quick, let us see what level you are at now. As soon as Xu Xiaomo said this, she almost frightened Qin Yu and the other two men so much that they almost fell down the mountain. An Overlord level magical beast? Oh my god, could there be an Ancient Beast Tamer in the Central Continent? Xiaomo, youre being unkind. Big Brother and I have treated you as our sister since we were young. We dont want you to help us tame magical beasts. Why are you still hiding it from us? Chi Lan looked like his heart had been broken. Even Chi Fei looked at Xu Xiaomo with a hurt gaze. Xu Xiaomo was baffled by these two peoples stares and said in confusion, What did I do? What do you mean? Tell me clearly. Xiaomo, I didnt expect you to be an ancient beast tamer! Chi Fei sighed. He knew very well how rare beast tamers were in the 33 Heavens. Emperor Mo was already very nervous that a young Grandmaster Beast Tamer like Xu Xiaomo had appeared in the Nine Provinces Mo Region. He was afraid that someone would harm Xiaomo. If others knew that Xiao Mo was not a Grandmaster Beast Tamer but an ancient beast tamer Chi Fei almost didnt dare to imagine what a faction like the Spirit God n would do. The Spirit God Race had always been promoting their orthodox status in the 33 Heavens. If not for the fact that the Western Wilderness was very quiet and never participated in power struggles, even the Western Wilderness would not be able to tolerate it. Ten thousand years ago, the Spirit God Race had fought a huge battle with the Yanmo Heavenly n and revealed the Spirit God Races ambition. The Spirit God Race did not even care about their reputation. An Ancient Beast Tamer? Xu Xiaomo smiled. Do you think its possible for me to be an Ancient Beast Tamer? How can I be an ancient beast tamer? If youre not an Ancient Beast Tamer, could it be that Brother Beiting Huang is the Ancient Beast Tamer? Stop joking. After the Devil Emperor died, there were no Ancient Beast Tamers in the 33 Heavens. How could there be one in the Central Continent? Chi Lanughed. Who says Im not? Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows slightly, and a faint golden light shed in her eyes. Ignoring the fact that Chi Lan and the others were so shocked that their eyes were about to fall out of their sockets, she secretly released the power in her body and felt that she was already at the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. Immediately, Beiting Huang poured elemental energy into her meridians, and a silver Star Pattern Array had already risen under her feet. Oh my god! Qin Yu jumped up in shock and stared at Beiting Huangs feet in disbelief. Beiting Huang looked down and was also shocked. She blinked. Thats right, she wasnt wrong. She wasnt seeing things. It actually existed.
The six-pointed star was shining brightly, and the Star Pattern Array drawn by the rules of heaven and earth was exquisite and perfect. In the starlight in front of her, the nine small swords of the Holy Cross shed. There were a total of nine swords. That was right. It also meant that Beiting Huang had broken through from a Three Spirit Spiritual Grandmaster to a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Chapter 1028: Sworn Brother Chapter 1028: Sworn Brother
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Of course, Beiting Huang was happy that her strength had reached the level of a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. When Xu Xiaomo heard that Beiting Huang was originally a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and jumped to the level of a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster after contracting an Overlord level magical beast, she was surprised. Oh my god, Brother, your advancement is really convenient. Next time, well simply capture a Great Overlord. You can contract him and jump to the Divine Realm. Chi Lan couldnt help but roll her eyes. Why dont you catch a Sovereign to contract with? You and I are only Overlords who have mastered three types of Arcane. Were much stronger than that Northern Ice Mystic Turtle. Why dont we just contract with Brother Little Ninth?
Youre the son of Great Sovereign Chi Xiao. Youre not Guan Yang, nor are you the son of a Great Sovereign Divine Dragon. How are you going to contract a Sovereign? Xu Xiaomo pouted. As for me, my father, and my mother are both humans. I cant be a contracted beast of a human! From the sound of it, Xu Xiaomo still felt regretful that she was not a magical beast and could not be contracted by Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang had already woken up, and Xu Xiaomo had finallye to the Central Continent and expressed that she wanted to have some fun. She pulled Beiting Huang to the side and the two of them muttered for a long time, just to arrange a chance to meet in the future. I definitely have to go to Yan City. I heard from my father that the Devil Emperor has descended on this ne. Hes not an energy body like us. Beiting Huang nodded. Xu Xiaomo continued, He was once the closest person to the Emperor in the 33 Heavens. In order to find his wife, he had already descended to countless nes. My father said that he tore Rubis into three nes back then so that his wife could be reborn. Do you know how much I admire this man? Ive asked around. In the entire Central Continent, only the City Lord of Yan City is most suitable for his relocated identity. Hes so mysterious. In two months, something big will happen in Yan City. Brother, you should go too. Lets go and witness the Devil Emperors glory together, shall we? Two monthster, something major would indeed happen in Yan City. At that time, those relocators from the 33 Heavens would probably go, right? Beiting Huang took out a golden phoenix token from her pocket and handed it to Xu Xiaomo. Xiaomo, Im the City Lord of Huang City and the current Big Boss of the Alliance Empire. If you pass by Xuanyuan City, use this to go to Huang City. Someone will entertain you there. My teacher, my grandfather, and brothers will treat you very well! Xu Xiaomo held the token and looked at it carefully. She put it into her interspatial ring without hesitation and said to Beiting Huang in admiration, Heavens, Brother, you actually have such an amazing identity. No, I must be sworn brothers with you! After saying that, she pulled Beiting Huang to kneel down with her. Before Beiting Huang could speak, he said loudly, The heavens are above and the earth is below. I, Xu Muqing, swear that I will be brothers with Beiting Huang and share blessings and difficulties in this life. We will support each other and never abandon each other! So Xu Xiaomos name was Xu Muqing! Beiting Huang wondered what kind of person could have such a name. He was carefree and unrestrained. She couldnt help but be interested in the couple who also came from Earth. After Xu Xiaomo swore, she waited for a long time, but she didnt hear Beiting Huang say the same thing. Thinking that Beiting Huang wouldnt remember, she repeated herself and turned around. Seeing that Beiting Huang was slightly stunned, she couldnt help but feel unhappy. She elbowed Beiting Huang. Tell me, why? Are you looking down on me? No! Beiting Huang smiled and said, Xiaomo, you have to know that Im just an ordinary person in the Central Continent, and youre the daughter of a Great Sovereign of the 33 Heavens. Are you sure you want to be sworn brothers with me?
Actually, both of them were women. Chapter 1029: My Brother Is Called Xu Xiaomo Chapter 1029: My Brother Is Called Xu Xiaomo Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios
However, Xu Xiaomo would never tell Beiting Huang that she was a girl. Otherwise, Beiting Huang would never be sworn brothers with her! Hearing Beiting Huangs words, Xu Xiaomo was unhappy. She tilted her head and looked at Beiting Huang with a strange gaze. She sneered and said, Hmph, do you think youre a very impressive person in the Central Continent? The Big Boss of the Alliance Empire is equivalent to someone like my father in the 33 Heavens. Ive already secretly tested your age with the Life Testing Crystal. Youre not even 15 years old. Im already more than 2,000 years old, but Im not as powerful as you. It was very impolite to secretly use the Life Testing Crystal to measure someones age. Only someone like Xu Xiaomo would say such a thing. But at this moment, Beiting Huang couldnt care less. Pfft, cough, cough! It was Beiting Huangs turn to look at Xu Xiaomo strangely. Heavens, she was more than 2,000 years old. On Earth, the Huaxia Empire could almost be traced back to the Qin and Han dynasties. Was this young man, who looked about the same age as her, really more than 2,000 years old? Why are you looking at me like that? You dont know the 33 Heavens. After reaching the Divine Realm, my lifespan is infinitely long. Im already an Overlord who has mastered three types of Arcane. Im also very talented to advance to the Overlord Realm at more than 2,000 years old. Xu Xiaomo pouted. How was he like a boy? Beiting Huang didnt say anything else and repeated Xu Xiaomos words. Thews of heaven and earth did not descend. Beiting Huang knew that Xu Xiaomo was above the Divine Realm, and ordinary oaths were no longer effective on her. However, for people like Xu Xiaomo, as long as they swore an oath, it would be more effective than thews of heaven and earth. Once they broke their promise, even without the punishment of thews of heaven and earth, there would be a mark left in their hearts. Gradually, they would be demons, and their cultivation would stop.
Chi Lan was very anxious when she heard that Xu Xiaomo was going to be Beiting Huangs sworn brother. He wanted to stop her, but Chi Fei stopped him. Chi Lan was puzzled, but she heard his brothers voice transmission. This young man is just as Xiaomo said. Hes a very talented genius in the Central Continent. When did you see a 14-year-old Spiritual Grandmaster? Even a ce with dense spiritual energy like the 33 Heavens couldnt do it, but she did it. Shell go to the 33 Heavens one day and shine in the 33 Heavens. Have you forgotten Emperor Mo? Have you forgotten Emperor Feng? Thats right, Emperor Mo and the Empress had fought their way into the 33 Heavens from Mand Land and eventually became the rulers of the 33 Heavens. Emperor Feng was the same. With his own strength, he took back the Radiant Temple from the hands of the Spirit God n and established the glory of the Sacred Wind Region. The young man in front of them was the same as them. The heavens had always favored people who were hardiness and unyielding. Chi Lan saw that expression in Beiting Huangs eyes. It was cold but passionate. Her eyes were shining like a rainbow, and the tenacity in them was so obvious that it pressed down on his heart. Xu Xiaomo didnt leave until they were done being sworn brothers. Before she left, she also left a token for Beiting Huang. It was a lock made of gold that only existed on Earth. The word Muyu was engraved on the front, and the words good fortune and long life was engraved on the north. Every word was powerful and vigorous. She really didnt know what kind of talented person could write such words. My elder brother wore this when he was young. If you go to the 33 Heavens in the future, you must pass through Mand Land. My brother is currently in Mand Land. After you go, you can look for him. His name is Xu Muyu, and his nickname is Xu Xiaomo. Xu Xiaomo instructed. She was really keeping her promise to help each other. Okay! Beiting Huang knew that if she refused, it would be very fake. Chapter 1030: For a Mere Celestial Fruit Chapter 1030: For a Mere Celestial Fruit
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios After sending the three of them off, Beiting Huang followed Qin Yu back to Astava City. When they returned to the Snow Wolfs headquarters, the entire headquarters was empty, with only a few weaker members guarding the door. Seeing this scene, Beiting Huang was a little worried. She wondered how Mu Qingling was doing. Seeing Qin Yu return, a mercenary who was in charge of the daily affairs of the mercenary group hurriedly ran over. Qin Yu asked impatiently, Did something happen in the group? Also, wheres Miss Mu? Did anything happen to her?
The mercenary group was empty. As the young master of the mercenary group, he would definitely be very concerned if something had happened to the mercenary group. However, he asked about Mu Qingling first, which touched Beiting Huang very much. The mercenary stationed there waved his hand and said, No, no, Miss Mu is fine. Nothing happened. Its the group. The president of the Mercenary Association personally invited the group leader and the others over. He said that he had something to discuss. The group leader just brought everyone who was guarding here. Miss Mu also wanted to go over and take a look, so she went over together. The President of the Mercenary Association? Qin Yu frowned and turned to Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, trouble ising. Previously, in the Alliance City, you gave me a bunch of Celestial Fruits. Many people came to ask for them, so why would I sell them? All of them rejected me. The other forces are fine. They know their ce and dont dare to provoke us. Only the Poison Bee Mercenary Groupes to beg me almost every day. Last time, they asked the President of the Mercenary Association to plead for mercy. I wonder what theyre up to this time. The two of them chatted as they walked out. As soon as they stepped out of the door, they heard roars and insultsing from the east of the city. There was an earthquake and a huge energy fluctuation. The two of them looked at each other, tapped their toes on the ground, and flew in that direction. The east of the city was where the Mercenary Association was located. A square had been specially built at the entrance of the association, and there was an arena in the middle of the square. At this moment, two groups of people were surrounding the two sides of the arena. In addition, there were many people around, all of whom were members of other mercenary groups who hade to watch the show. From afar, Beiting Huang saw Mu Qingling standing between Rikedo and Tynon. She was no longer worried. When they arrived at their destination, they didnt make any noise. They found where the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was and approached it quietly. At that moment, the leader of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and another Spiritual Grandmaster were already fighting in the arena. The energy fluctuations just now must have been caused by these two people. However, after a short confrontation, they were both waiting for an opportunity to find the other partys weakness. In the arena, the person who fought with Qin Duan was an expert in his forties or fifties. He was wearing the long robe of the Mercenary Association. He gently moved his wrist and stared at Qin Duan with his hawk-like eyes. He said unhappily, Your Excellency Qin Duan, lets name a price. Even if the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group is a rare A-rank mercenary group on the continent, and is also affiliated with the Mercenary Association, you have to know that if you do another S-rank Quests, you can advance to an S-rank mercenary group. Have you really decided to fall out with my Mercenary Association for a mere Celestial Fruit? This person was from the Mercenary Association. Beiting Huang didnt know him, but they were both members of the Mercenary Association. Compared to Mogg, this person was simply inferior. Beiting Huang was very displeased. She stood with her arms crossed and asked, Brother Qin Yu, whats the background of the Poison Bee Mercenary Group? How did they manage to invite the President of the Mercenary Association? Could it be an S-rank mercenary group? No, on the continent, other than Iron Blood, where else can there be an S-rank mercenary group? Qin Yu was obviously worried, but he was still smiling at Beiting Huang. Chapter 1031: A Powerful Background Will Bring A Calamity Chapter 1031: A Powerful Background Will Bring A Cmity
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang did not miss the worry in his eyes. Clearly, this matter should have caused a lot of trouble for the Snow Wolf. Back then, in the Alliance City, in order to make Iron Bloods reputation shake on the continent, she gave the Celestial Fruit to Brother Qin Yu in front of the entire continent. She did not expect that a mans wealth would cause him to suffer. As for Big Brother Qin Yu, he was a meticulous person. It was impossible for him not to have thought of this. He was not a greedy person either. However, he still epted it. Presumably, it was to fulfill her wish.
At the thought of this, Beiting Huang was both touched and guilty. The person on the stage is the branch president of the Astava City Mercenary Association. His name is Fica. He is actually the true leader of the Poison Bee Mercenary Group. The current leader is only hired by him. The Poison Bee Mercenary Group is now a B-rank mercenary group and has alreadypleted two A-rank Quests. As long as theyplete another A-rank Quest for the Celestial Fruit, they will be able to advance to A-rank. Thats why he keepsing to find trouble with us, said Qin Yu in a low voice. Only then did Beiting Huang understand that the Celestial Fruit was a treasure protected by sacred beasts. In fact, could a mere B-rank mercenary groupplete such a mission? It was no wonder that Fica, that bastard, would target the Snow Wolf. Just then, another confrontation took ce on the stage. Although it was a physical confrontation between two Spiritual Grandmasters, the energy fluctuations it caused were still very shocking. Fica was a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, while Qin Duan was only a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. There was an insurmountable gap between low and high levels, and Qin Duan was clearly at a disadvantage. Qin Duans eyes were already filled with killing intent. Even though he was only a low-leveled Spiritual Grandmaster, as the former leader of the number one mercenary group on the continent, Qin Duan had a few trump cards. It would not be easy for the other party to make him submit. President Fica, as the branch president of the Mercenary Association, you actually vited the rules and established a mercenary group in private. The Poison Bee Mercenary Group has already taken more than half of the benefits of the entire Astava City Mercenary Association. Now, you actually want to offend me, the Snow Wolf, for a Celestial Fruit. Do you really dare to ignore my strength? Its just a Celestial Fruit. You, the Snow Wolf, have a lot of them! Of course I know that the former Huang City and the current Alliance Empire are your background. But dont forget that both Huang City and the Alliance Empire are the Divine Hall of Judgments greatest enemies. A powerful background can bring you honor and disaster! Your Excellency Qin Duan, he who understands the times is a wise man. As the branch president of the Astava City Mercenary Association, as long as you sell the Celestial Fruit to the Poison Bee Mercenary Group, Im willing to reduce your mercenary fees by 10%. Fica didnt care about this at all and spoke shamelessly. The members of the hundreds of mercenary groups in the entire Astava City were watching and had cold expressions. How would the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group dare to agree to the benefits Fica offered? Once they agreed, it would cause public anger. Ficas actions werepletely self-serving, using the benefits of the Mercenary Guild for his own benefit. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was once the number one mercenary group on the continent. How big was its business? After forming an alliance with Iron Blood, not only did it not affect its reputation, but on the contrary, after its strength increased greatly, it had more and more opportunities to be personally asked toplete quests by variousrge factions. If the Snow Wolfs mercenary fees were reduced, the Mercenary Association would definitely spread the discrepancy to other mercenary groups in order to report to the headquarters. Before Fica could finish his sentence, the entire square was in an uproar. At this moment, everyones expressions were very ugly, and their eyes were burning with anger. Ficas actions undoubtedly attracted public anger. It was simply too much. Chapter 1032: So Arrogant Chapter 1032: So Arrogant
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios President Fica, dont you know that the Celestial Fruit was given to my son by Lady Ninth Huang? Since you look down on people, why do you want the Celestial Fruit from her? Qin Duans face was cold. Besides, Ive already said that the Celestial Fruit has been consumed long ago. I, the Snow Wolf, dont need and cant ept the benefits you mentioned! What a joke. Unless the Snow Wolf did not want to live anymore, no one would dare to take advantage of this.
It seems like you want to do this the hard way! Do you really think you can be an S-rank mercenary group just bypleting an S-rank mission? I think you dont even want to be an A-rank mercenary group anymore. Hmph, there are so many mercenary groups eyeing the A-rank position. There are even hundreds of them! Fica pointed at the mercenary groups around the arena and shouted. Qin Duan stood on the stage, feeling humiliated. His face was gloomy, and a violent aura had already appeared on his body. President Fica, I advise you not to go too far. Dont y until you cant even keep your current position! Oh my, from your tone, are you going to take me down? Fica seemed to have heard a great joke. The sky-blue elemental energy on his body was like a raging me. The strength of a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster appeared in front of Qin Duan in a provocative manner. He pointed at Qin Duan and said, The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group has colluded with Huang City and is dissatisfied with the coordination of the Mercenary Association. Today, let me teach you a lesson on behalf of the Mercenary Association! A st of air burst out from Ficas body. At that moment, a few more figures flew over from the direction of the Mercenary Association. They were all Spiritual Grandmasters. They didnt expect the tiny Astava City to have so many powerful people guarding it. But on second thought, it made sense. After all, there were more than a hundred mercenary groups gathered here. If there werent a few powerful people guarding it, who could stop the mercenary groups if they rioted? It was no wonder that no mercenary group dared to denounce Fica even though he had gone overboard. A total of five Spiritual Grandmasters hovered in the air. Although they were all low-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters, they were more than enough to deal with the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. B*stard, do you really think Im afraid? Let me tell you, if you want to get the Celestial Fruit from me, the Snow Wolf, in your next life! Even if I die, the Celestial Fruit wont fall into your hands. Qin Duan raised the heavy sword in his hand and raised it high in the sky. The iron-willed heroism that belonged to the mercenaries was vividly disyed on this man. It was as if after drinking 18 bowls of good wine, all his blood had been ignited. Any man would not tolerate being humiliated and threatened by a powerful person. Qin Yus blood boiled. Hearing Qin Duans deration of war, he leaped into the air and stood in the air, confronting the five Spiritual Grandmasters. Even though he was outnumbered and his enemies were powerful, his blood was boiling and he wasnt afraid at all. Hahaha, you two Spiritual Grandmasters have a death wish! Fica had already risen into the air. He pointed at Qin Duan and his son, who were also floating in the air in front of them, andughed wildly. A Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster was already an unrivaled powerhouse among those below the Divine Realm on the continent. There were very few of such people on the entire continent, let alone a small city like Astava. It was no wonder that Fica was already so arrogant.
Chapter 1033: Who Is This Young Man? Chapter 1033: Who Is This Young Man?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios What if you include me? A voice suddenly sounded, clear and high-pitched, carrying a powerful pressure from the ground. Right on the heels of that, a ck figure took a step from the ground and arrived opposite them. From the moment the voice sounded to the moment the figure appeared, everyone could only see an afterimage on the ground. It gradually appeared and disappeared in the sky. This scene had already shocked everyone!
A Divine Realm expert? This was a word that almost everyone would think of. Was this young man a Divine Realm expert? Was there such a young Divine Realm expert? Beiting Huangs appearance almost froze the entire square. Even Fica was stunned for a moment. When he saw that the young man in front of him was just a young man, he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. He was a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, but he was actually frightened by a young man. His fear turned into anger and he vented it all on Beiting Huang. Bastard, who are you? Do you know what this ce is? How dare you interfere? I think youre tired of living! Didnt you say that the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group is colluding with Huang City? If I dont appear, how can we prove that were indeed colluding? Beiting Huang floated in the sky with her arms crossed. Her clear voice was filled with coldness. Also, old fart, youve sessfully angered me! How dare he call her a bastard?! What an arrogant young man. How dare he call a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster an old fart? This was even more shocking than suffering from a Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique. Immediately, pairs of eyes stared at Beiting Huang. She had an ordinary face that couldnt be found even in a crowd. Other than her eyes that were as bright as stars, there was nothing outstanding about her. Who was this young person? However, no one dared to ignore this young person just because she said that she was from Huang City. One had to know that Huang City had never produced any cowards. The four great families in the past formed the current Huang City. Furthermore, the dean of the Empire Academy was in charge. Even if a Tom, Dick, or Harry came from Huang City, it was enough to make the people on the continent take him seriously. Seeing that this young man did not have a striking appearance and was merely relying on his status in Huang City to unt his might, and there was no elemental energy fluctuation from his body, who knew if he was really from Huang City? Fica red at him and said, You, you, you do you know who I am? You actually dare to provoke my Mercenary Association. You, you, dont you think your Iron Blood Mercenary Group is under the management of the Mercenary Association? Alright, alright, I will make the Iron Blood unable to bear the consequences of failure! I dont need it anymore! Beiting Huang sized up Fica with disdain. Her lips curled up into a strange smile. Ive never allowed those who tried to frame me to be alive. Youre just the branch president of a Mercenary Association, yet you want to harm the Iron Blood Mercenary Group. I think youre senile! As soon as these words were spoken, there was dead silence! What did this young man say? The air seemed to have stopped. Everyone held their breaths and thought hard about the coldness in Beiting Huangs words. Pairs of shocked eyes stared at her. Did she know her opponents strength? President Fica was a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Did she think she was Lord Beiting Huang? Even if she wanted to kill someone else, she shouldnt havee to Astava City. This was Ficas nest. Only Rikedo, Tynon, and the others were looking at Beiting Huang with eyes filled with admiration. They only felt that Lord Beiting Huang was so handsome at this moment. Others didnt know Beiting Huangs identity, but they did. Although they had never seen her face, those who were familiar with her could tell that her temperament was so familiar.
Only Lord Beiting Huang could be so arrogant and insufferably arrogant! Chapter 1034: Fight! Chapter 1034: Fight!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios After the shock, there was the anger of humiliation! Ficas face darkened, and his eyes shot at Beiting Huang like poisonous arrows. This damn bastard actually dared to say such things to him. Such words that directly threatened his life were even more infuriating than vicious insults. Young man, since you dont care about your life, Ill fulfill your wish! Ficas cold tone floated in the square. His voice, which wasced with elemental energy, caused the weaker people in the square to break out in cold sweat.
Countless pairs of eyes looked up at the young person in the sky. Her expression was still calm, as if she was not affected by Ficas aura. There was even a smile on her face. She raised her hand and pointed at Fica. A faint golden light shed in her eyes, as sharp as a sword. Old thing, lets fight! Enough nonsense, lets fight! As soon as she finished speaking, her figure had already shed towards the other partys formation like a bolt of lightning. Afterimages shed in the air, causing everyones eyes to be stunned. This was teleportation. This was teleportation that only Divine Realm experts had. Shes so fast! Waves of air-piercing sounds came from the sky, and Ficas heart almost trembled violently. Just now, he had seen a faint golden light sh in Beiting Huangs eyes. It was a faint golden light that only Divine Realm experts could have. Could it be that this young person was really a Divine Realm expert? No, impossible, how was that possible? If he was a Divine Realm expert, her name would spread throughout the entire continent. Fica was vexed again. Just now, he had actually felt timid. He had lived for two hundred years. How could he be afraid of a young man? This was too embarrassing. However, regardless of whether the other party was a Divine Realm expert or not, since she came with a death wish, there was no need to hold back. Attack! As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful surge of elemental energy shot out from Ficas body. The four Spiritual Grandmasters behind him had already made their move after receiving the order. They unleashed their elemental energy, stirring up a whirlwind in the sky. A spiral-like elemental energy vortex surged out and sted towards Beiting Huang. Among the five Spiritual Grandmasters, one of them was at the pinnacle of the Spiritual Grandmaster Realm, and he was ready to kill Beiting Huang right away. Everyone in the world could only stare at him in shock. Hmph! Beiting Huang snorted. It was toote for her to die. If it had beenst night, this move might have troubled her and she would have needed to borrow Aguls power or awaken Ming to help. But now, it was no longer necessary. Beiting Huang did not dodge or activate her elemental energy. She continued to charge forward. She retracted her heavy fist to her shoulder and punched out fiercely. She did not dodge at all and collided fiercely with the spiral-shaped elemental energy whirlwind.
Like a bull, her other fist ruthlessly punched out again. It was a pure physical attack. The white fist and the sky-blue tip of the spiral fiercely bombarded each other. BOOM! At the moment of impact, the violent elemental energy shock wave was sted away by Beiting Huangs fist. A straight wave stretched from the sky to the ground and cut into the ground like a sharp sword. On the arena, tiny cracks were formed in the ground that was paved with special materials and was still intact after countless arena duels. Chapter 1035: An Old Monster at the Divine Realm Chapter 1035: An Old Monster at the Divine Realm
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The five Spiritual Grandmasters retreated at the same time, sliding out of the sky at the same speed. Even Fica was knocked back five steps. The other four Spiritual Grandmasters almost lost their bnce and fell to the ground. They were utterly humiliated. Thebined elemental energy attacks of five people, including a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and four low-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters, were shattered by two punches from the other party and forced to retreat in the end.
The elemental energy of the five of them was strong enough to shake a city, but it could not shake this young person at all! Hes too powerful! Fica lowered his head slightly and stared at the motionless Beiting Huang with a pair of vicious eyes. His eyes were like the tongue of a poisonous snake, but he did not dare to look at his opponent easily. The other party was very powerful. At this moment, Fica suspected that this young man was at the legendary Divine Realm. He could not help but say angrily, Hmph, an old monster at the Divine Realm wants to pretend to be young to deceive the mercenaries of Astava City. Dont you know that we mercenaries hate deception the most? Some mercenaries were full of passion. Every mercenary cherished life and cared about rtionships the most. They hated deception the most. Pfft, cough, cough! At this moment, even Beiting Huang was shocked. If it werent for the fact that Xu Xiaomos words were still ringing in her ears this morning, she would have suspected that she was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years if she hadnt secretly used the Life Testing Crystal to test her age. An undying old man who had lived for two hundred years said that a youth who was not even fifteen years old was an old monster. Why did this feeling feel so strange? If you cant win, admit defeat. Who said that shes an old monster? Youre the old monster. Your entire family is filled with old monsters! In the crowd, Mu Qingling was extremely angry and was the first to denounce Fica. Thats right, old fart. You actually have the cheek to say that a young man who is not even 15 years old is an old monster. Do you have any shame? Rikedo immediately joined in the support. In fact, these days, they had had enough of the Mercenary Association. They were too shameless. The Snow Wolf Mercenary Group has never gained fame by deceiving the public. Its not like they will frame others if they dont win. Fica, the five of you are attacking one of our people. Why are you so shameless? Even if the other party is a Divine Realm expert, is there anything wrong with being a Divine Realm expert? Thats right. If the other party is a Divine Realm expert, is that wrong? Who said that Divine Realm experts cant fight? The Snow Wolfs men werepletely enraged. A few mercenary groups that were usually on good terms with the Snow Wolf also joined in the condemnation. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the entire square became heated. It was even more intense than the battlefield in the sky.
The faces of Fica and the others darkened. He raised his hand, and the four Spiritual Grandmasters behind him spread out in an arc, enveloping Beiting Huang. They had wanted to kill this brat with the power of all five people and attack the arrogance of the Snow Wolf, but they didnt expect to be defeated, boosting the other partys morale. Only by killing this brat could they salvage the situation. Although Fica was a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, his strength didnt lie in fighting head-on. He didnt umte his strength by cultivating steadily. Instead, he had the advantage of talent like Beiting Huang. At this moment, an extremely violent and cold elemental energy erupted from his body. He slowly raised his hand, and one of his arms was already covered in frost. In his palm, a flower bud that had condensed into ice appeared. As the flower bud slowly bloomed, dark clouds covered the sky, and cold wind blew. It seemed like ice and snow had fallen from the sky. Chapter 1036: Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite Chapter 1036: Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Such a phenomenon had already frightened the onlookers on the ground into retreating. This, this Is his intrinsic magical beast an ice-type magical beast? Beiting Huang shook her head. No, it cant be. If it was a Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique used by a contracted ice-type magical beast, it would never have such a berserking power.
But for a moment, Beiting Huang couldnt tell what was going on. She still knew too little about this world. Through her sea of consciousness, Beiting Huang asked Agul, Look, whats going on? In the space, Agul looked outside and clicked his tongue in wonder. This guy is very lucky to have absorbed a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. Seeing that Beiting Huang didnt understand, Agul exined, Theres Earth Fire, Heavenly Fire, Strange Fire, Divine Fire, Holy Fire, and Emperor-level Fire in the world. Of course, they will also produce water seeds. The corresponding levels are the One Elemental Water Seed Sprite, Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite, Three Elemental Water Seed Sprite, Divine Water, Holy Water, and Emperor-level Water Seed. In other words, has this guys water seed already reached the Heavenly Fire level? Beiting Huang was amazed. It could be seen that the heavens werent just looking after her. They actually let a scum like Fica have a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. No wonder it was so powerful! A Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite? Qin Duan was indeed the former leader of the number one mercenary group on the continent. He had traveled far and wide, and had seen many things. He could actually tell at a nce that Fica used an ice skill that only a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite could have. Lets go together! Qin Yu would never let Beiting Huang take the risk alone. No matter how he caused such a disaster, Beiting Huang was doing it for his own good. Fica, you old bastard. Do you think Im dead? There were five of them. One of them was a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. The levels of the other low-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters were even higher than him and his father. But so what? He was willing to die to fight alongside Little Ninth. Qin Yu and Qin Duan were indeed only two low-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters, but theirbat strength was definitely enough to challenge high-level Spiritual Grandmasters. This was an indisputable fact in Astava City. The two of them fought behind Beiting Huang, and the other four low-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters immediately gave up. To them, Qin Duan and Qin Yu were not terrifying. Now, what they wanted was to kill this young man, Beiting Huang. Or, from another perspective, the four of them only needed to protect Qin Duan and Qin Yu and not help Beiting Huang. If their president could kill Beiting Huang firmly, their mission would bepleted. In terms of physical ability, their president might not be as good as Beiting Huang. No, the five of thembined would not be as good as her. However, their presidents trump card, was enough to make him invincible among Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmasters. Sensing the berserking energy contained in Ficas elemental energy, Beiting Huang was a little shocked. No wonder this Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite was a treasure of heaven and earth. Fica had only condensed an ice flower in his hand, but its power was alreadyparable to a Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual technique created by a human Spirit Master and a divine beast. No wonder this guy could do whatever he wanted in the Mercenary Association without being subdued. It could be said that with just this Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite, Fica would always be sessful against those below the Divine Realm.
The ice flower slowly bloomed in Ficas hands. As each petal unfolded, the temperature between heaven and earth became colder. Snow began to fall in July. Many people on the ground who were not very strong began to tremble. They crossed their arms and trembled. Their mouths were so cold that they turned purple. Chapter 1037: Water Can Counter Fire Chapter 1037: Water Can Counter Fire
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Although Qin Yu knew that Beiting Huang was also a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and knew that she had many tricks up her sleeve, the strength that the other party had disyed at this moment was simply too ferocious. Even Qin Yu didnt know that Ficas tricks were such that the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite could choose such a scum as its master. The heavens must be blind. Oh my god, its so cold, so cold. Did President Fica be a god? This is July!
F*ck, no wonder the Poison Bee Mercenary Group is so impressive. Its just a B-rank mercenary group, but theyre already so arrogant. It turns out that its because of President Fica. President Fica is really amazing! Why is this young man so stupid? Since hes from Huang City, if he wants to deal with someone, he can casually pull a Divine Realm expert over and crush him in minutes. Why is he in a hurry to take such a huge risk? Thats right. If he dies here, wont Huang City take responsibility and kill him? Fica was too powerful. With the power of the Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and the power of the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite, Fica roared when the ice flower condensed. A huge pressure carrying a wave of cold energy swept towards Beiting Huang. The cold energy could almost freeze the world. It was the power of the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. Water can counter fire, but what if my fire is of a higher level than this water? Beiting Huang suddenly put her hands together and pulled them apart. A nine-colored lotus flower had already appeared in her palm. There were four petals, two more than the petals that Agul had used against Azure. The nine-colored petals slowly bloomed at her fingertips. When each petal unfolded, bits of fire energy spread between the heavens and the earth. The cold air was melted by the huge hot energy contained in the nine-colored petals. THere was the pleasure of transitioning from winter to heat. The blood in their meridians revived and began to circte again. Do you think youre invincible just because you have a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite? Beiting Huang sneered. She raised the nine-colored petal in her hand high and used the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire to condense the petal. The fire burned in her ck eyes. Tiny silver lightning bolts swam around the nine-colored petals like small snakes. The silver lightning shed and light blue elemental energy enveloped the color of the nine-colored mes. No one in the world could tell the color of the petals. The coldness that even the sun could not melt. Just as this fire flower rose high in the sky, the world hadpletely warmed up. However, at the same time, the heat spread again, and the feeling of purgatory surrounded everyone. The price to pay for watching such a show was too high. Fortunately, everyone in the world, regardless of whether they were powerful or not, cultivated their bodies. Otherwise, they would at least catch a serious cold in the cycle of hot and cold. Hmph, brat, no wonder youre so arrogant. You dont even know that water can counter fire, yet you still dare to jump out! Fica transferred all his elemental energy to the ice flower in his palm. He also raised his hand high. At this moment, the ice flower suddenly trembled and erged in the sky again, smashing steadily towards Beiting Huang.
You dont know whats good for you! Beiting Huang looked at this person with pity in her eyes. He was especially lucky to have obtained a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. He had finally lived for 200 years, but he didnt cherish it at all. She shouted, Go! In her hand, the four petals formed by the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire also left her palm and smashed towards the ice flower. Chapter 1038: Two Elemental Heavy Water Domain Chapter 1038: Two Elemental Heavy Water Domain
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The nine-colored lotus flower bloomed, but no one was mesmerized by its flirtatious charm. Everyone could feel the terrifying fire energy contained in it. If the ice flower in Ficas hand could change the four seasons of the world, the fire flower in Beiting Huangs hand had the power to destroy the world. At this moment, the nine-colored fire petal flew out of Beiting Huangs fingertip and erged slightly in midair. It was countless times smaller than the ice flower condensed by Fica, but no one could ignore this flower with a flirtatious phenomenon. Everyone kept retreating, not daring to look at this fire flower that could steal peoples souls.
Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, the demonic nine-colored petals tore through the sky at an unparalleled speed with a shocking light and collided fiercely with the ice-blue ice flower. The nine-colored lotus flower bloomed to its peak, and the sky seemed to darken at this moment. The light of the sun suddenly shed, and the nine-colored petals hung in the sky like a fiery red sun. The energy of the world swarmed over and gathered towards the nine-colored petals. Above the petals, silver lightning surged towards the tip of the petals at the point of collision. A huge energy erupted at that point and instantly shattered the ice-blue dazzling ice flower. The ice flower petals scattered one after another. The moment each petal fell, it was almost melted by the hot temperature in the sky. Fica, who had always been very calm, felt uneasy. He seemed to feel the threat of death on the nine-colored fire flower. At a time like this, the only thing he could do was to give it his all. The fall of every Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster was earth-shattering. He couldnt die silently at the hands of an unknown kid. Roar! A low roar filled with killing intent came out of Ficas mouth. At this moment, a monstrous wave swept out of his body. As the wave surged out, the mighty Two Elemental Heavy Water drowned Beiting Huang, freezing everything it passed. This was Ficas Two Elemental Heavy Water Domain, and it was also his real killing move. Even though the nine-colored fire flower that contained the energy of heaven and earth carried an unparalleled aura, was extinguished in his domain at this moment. It died after shooting out thest light. At this moment, it was as if doomsday had arrived. The Two Elemental Heavy Water sealed the entire sky, and Beiting Huang was sealed in Ficas domain. Her body was covered in ice, and even the ends of her hair were condensed into white frost. The Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite that could rival the Heavenly Fire was indeed powerful. They really didnt know how powerful the Three Elemental Water Seed Sprite that could fight against the Strange Fire would be.
Every treasure in the world carried such powerful energy. Those who could be called sprites must be treasures that had developed intelligence. Beiting Huang was very interested in such things. On the ground, everyone had already reached the point where they could not retreat and were far away from the battlefield. Everyone looked at the sky nervously. They could tell that President Fica had been forced by this young man to reveal hisst trump card. For a moment, when he looked at this young person again, there was a hint of fear and admiration in his eyes. Qin Yus eyes widened and he clenched his fists. His eyes were already bloodshot. Seeing that the ice had already sealed Beiting Huang, he could no longer remain calm. He tapped the ground with his toes and rushed towards Beiting Huang. Even if he died, he would apany Little Ninth. Chapter 1039: Creating Another Domain in the Domain Chapter 1039: Creating Another Domain in the Domain
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The four Spiritual Grandmasters, who were as powerful as Qin Yu, pointed their weapons at him. Young Master Qin Yu, what are you panicking for? Itll be your turn soon! Qin Yu, you cant! Qin Duan grabbed Qin Yu. Wait a little longer. I think she didnt use her ultimate move!
Thats right. Others didnt know who that young person was, but they knew very well that he was Beiting Huang. How could someone who could force a Divine Realm expert to retreat and burn the Holy City to the ground die at the hands of a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster? Fica, is this your trick? If thats all youve got, then The young mans voice came out of the thick ice and snow domain through teleportation. It was so sharp that it could pierce mountains and crack rocks. It shook everyones ears and hearts. Youre dead today! At this point, if anyone was still soft-hearted, then this day next year would be the anniversary of his death. Of course, Beiting Huang would not be so foolish. The elemental energy in her body soared at this moment, and a berserking aura surged out of her body. The sky seemed to be trembling, as if it was agitated by Beiting Huang. At this moment, Fica was already using all his strength. The elemental energy in his body circted crazily at this moment, and the Two Elemental Heavy Water surged out endlessly. A threatening aura swept towards Beiting Huang. An ice-blue water dragon whizzed out of his mouth. The giant dragon shook the sky. He had already unleashed his most powerful attack. The violent elemental energy and the cold water seed were expanding at a shocking speed. This was what a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster was capable of. The Spiritual Grandmaster had created this domain with the help of the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. Any Spiritual Grandmaster who didnt have any treasures would be frozen to death if they fell into this domain. Their meridians would be frozen and their elemental energy wouldnt be able to flow. At this moment, even Qin Duan, who had been challenging those above his level, couldnt help but look serious. He definitely didnt expect Fica to be so powerful. If he was the one in the domain, he wouldnt have any way to escape today. If Qin Yu really wanted to rush in and save that young man, even if Qin Yu was his only son, he would not stop him. Everyones eyes were filled with shock as they looked at the huge dragon that was wrapped in powerful elemental energy and the elemental attack of the Two Elemental Heavy Water. It shot directly at Beiting Huang, and streams of cold mist dissipated from the huge dragons body. The terrifying coldness contained in it made people feel as if their souls were frozen at a nce. At this moment, a me slowly rose from the ice and snow domain and slowly erged under Beiting Huangs feet. It was like antern that had just been lit. The me slowly grew bigger and finally burned into a huge fireball.
Through the thick ice-blue ice domain, everyone saw the mes that enveloped the youth suddenly surge. A figure walked out of the mes. Flowers of fire scattered in the ice domain with every step she took. Lotuses wrapped in silver lightning bloomed under her feet. He created a domain inside the domain. Who was this young man? He was so powerful that he could create a fire domain, which was countered by water, within the ice domain created by a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Chapter 1040: Buddha’s Fury—Nirvana Slash! Chapter 1040: Buddhas FuryNirvana sh!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The mes roared. Waves of iparably violent mes wreaked havoc in the ice-blue domain and spread crazily. The entire ice-blue domain of ice and snow copsed in almost a breath. The young mans figure appeared clearly in everyones eyes. What kind of fire could suppress President Ficas Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite, who swept everything in its path away? At this moment, the expressions of the entire Mercenary Association branch and the Poison Bee Mercenary Group were very ugly.
Its my turn! The young persons wild and clear voice roared. Her hand suddenly drew in the mes, and a beautiful and iparably sharp halberd that gathered a huge amount of energy appeared in her hand. The halberd in her hand pointed at the other end of the domain. At this moment, the Two Elemental Heavy Water was still surging from Ficas body, but his strength was clearly inferior. Buddhas FuryNirvana sh! As the imposing voice fell, the mes that enveloped the young persons entire body seemed to have intelligence and rose. The halberd in the young persons hand was raised high. Her feet suddenly tapped on the mes, and the mes soared again, lifting the young person high up. At this moment, the silver snake on the halberd danced and mes soared. The weapon that was originally formed from energy seemed to have a metallic coldness shing. The god of war appeared in the sky. The young person, who reached the top of the sky in one step, raised the halberd that was twice as tall as her and shed at Fica ruthlessly. Prating the barrier of the air, the young person in ck was like an Asura god of war. Her ck robe fluttered in the mes. Her long ck hair flew wildly, and theyers of ice that enveloped Fica shattered. Under Ficas horrified and unbelievable eyes, the halberd that could split the world and shatter mountains and seas gradually approached him. No, thats impossible! Ficas pupils suddenly constricted at this moment. The halberd pierced through all the ice and shattered it. Before it could fall, it was melted by the fire. The Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite did not even seem to have the right to struggle in front of such a strange fire. Fear emerged in Ficas eyes. At this moment, the shadow of death had firmly covered him. Under the threat of death, he suddenly burst out of the ice, turned around, and rushed out in an icy blue light. He knew very well that even if he was scratched by the halberd, he would definitely die. Are you trying to escape? Beiting Huangs cold voice followed him like a shadow. Without looking back, Fica could already imagine that the young person must be mocking him with that normal face. There must be mockery in her eyes and a disdainful smile on her lips. However, why didnt he escape? He was already a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and was only one step away from the Divine Realm. The Alliance Empire had many Divine Pills. As long as he obtained one, he would be a Divine Realm expert. Why did he have to lose his life here? Beiting Huang looked at the figure that darted out like a stream of light. The corners of her lips were already raised high, and killing intent surged in her eyes. The halberd in her hand shed down without hesitation. A dazzling light that was like a meteor and like a fire dragon chased after the figure at lightning speed.
Ah! A heart-wrenching scream resounded between heaven and earth. After being affected by the mes, his body was like a huge fireball, rolling in the sky. At this moment, Fica desperately urged the elemental energy in his body to form a huge ice-blue iceyer around his body in an attempt to block the burning of the mes. Chapter 1041: Capturing the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite Chapter 1041: Capturing the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios BANG! The battle between ice and fire formed a huge airwave impact. A huge explosion was heard, and theyers of ice exploded one after another, turning into ripples. Silver lightning swam in the ripples like silver snakes, and the Two Elemental Heavy Water guided the lightning to attack Fica.
Puff! Puff! Puff! Ficas body kept convulsing in the air. Apanied by miserable cries, everyone who looked at the sky hugged their arms tightly. It was not because they were afraid of the cold or were too hot, but because such a tragic scene made their souls tremble! It was too powerful! There was actually someone in this world who attacked with lightning. The lightning entered Ficas body through the Two Elemental Heavy Water. Fica felt that all the meridians in his body were burning and filled with huge lightning, spreading to his dantian through his meridians. The remaining elemental energy kept surging out, trying to force the lightning out. However, the lightning was like a gue, drilling into his elemental energy and finally exploding in his dantian. Ah! The final miserable cry shook the heavens and earth, as if it wanted to tear apart the sky. Even the entire world seemed to have darkened. A wave of flesh and blood scattered in all directions, and a rain of blood began to fall from the sky, dripping onto the arena. The entire square, oh, no, the entire Astava City fell into a dead silence. Everyone stared at the sky. The young person held an exquisite but merciless halberd, like a war god from ancient times who had stepped through space and time. Her eyes flickered with ck light. Fire danced in her eyes. Even though Fica had already exploded, the killing aura on her body was still strong. No one understood what she was waiting for until an ice-blue light that was like a star exploded from the fire domain. The halberd in her hand pointed at the ice-blue spot. Her voice, which was clear and bloodthirsty, sounded coldly, as if it wanted to freeze ones consciousness. Do you dare to run? If you dare to run, prepare to die! The ice-blue dot that was originally preparing to escape with all its might was now floating in the air. Even if the mes licked it and swayed in the scorching purgatory, it did not dare to move at all. The people who were shocked by Ficas death could not even move their minds. At this moment, they looked at the young person in a daze as she moved in the domain step by step. She walked very slowly, but in everyones eyes, only her afterimage could be seen. Almost in a breath, she had already raised the halberd in her hand high above the ice-blue light spot. The dense killing intent had already enveloped the ice-blue light spot, and there was no way to escape.
Its a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite! Its master is dead. It escaped from Fica! Thats right. Fica didnt refine it. Its just stored in Ficas body! Heavens, I really dont know how much power this thing will achieve once its refined. At this moment, everyone finally understood why the young person did not withdraw his Fire Domain after killing Fica. It turned out that she had been waiting for this Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. It was a treasure of heaven and earth. If Fica did not have this Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite, would he be so powerful? The ice-blue dot was clearly trembling. To be called an sprite meant that it was a species that had developed intelligence. Once its intelligence matured, it was not impossible for it to transform into a human in the future. This kind of supreme treasure was born from heaven and earth. Perhaps it was just a drop of water at the beginning. Before the chaos opened, it had begun to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. For a million years, it had absorbed countless energies. The energy contained in it was almost unimaginable. Chapter 1042: If You Refine It Chapter 1042: If You Refine It
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Even though they were separated byyers of mes, everyone seemed to be able to see it. At this moment, under the roasting of the hot mes, the ice-blue light clearly couldnt withstand it anymore. It ran, but it didnt dare to run. The light flickered twice and was about to burrow into Beiting Huangs body when the halberd in Beiting Huangs hand shook. A terrifying energy fluctuation enveloped it before it calmed down. In the sky, the fire had already been withdrawn. An ice-blue dot wrapped in elemental energy was shining brightly in the young mans hand. Compared to its wildness when it had tried to escape just now, the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite was lying obediently in Beiting Huangs hand.
Do you want to parasitize my body? Youre not qualified! Beiting Huang smiled faintly and nced at the water seed sprite disdainfully. Only then did she turn her hand and send it into her space. In the bracelet space, Beiting Huang didnt have to worry about it moving. As a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, Fica hadnt tamed and refined this thing after so many years. It was obvious that this guy was very mature. If it was a Three Elemental Water Seed Sprite or a Holy Water Sprite, Beiting Huang might consider subduing it, but a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite was indeed not qualified. She defeated Fica almost effortlessly and had already decided that the water seed sprite did not catch her eye. Hearing her words, everyone in the world fell into shock again. They originally thought that this youth was determined to obtain the Water Elemental Seed Sprite and had the intention to subdue it. They did not expect that he did not take this Water Elemental Seed Sprite seriously at all. As expected of someone from Huang City! Little Ninth, Fica used to be a Three Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. He became a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster because of this water seed sprite. If you refine it Qin Yu took a deep breath, walked over, and stood beside Beiting Huang. At this moment, a trace of sadness shed across Beiting Huangs eyes. She looked in the direction of the Empire Academy. It was there that she had lost apanion who had protected her with his life. Brother Qin Yu, I heard that if you gather three divine items, you can refine a Soul Return Pill. I have a friend who died for me. Ive already sworn that I must revive them. Regardless of whether I seed or not, I have to try! Of course, she knew that the Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite would allow her strength to advance another step. Perhaps there was no doubt that she would advance to the Divine Realm, but she would definitely not choose strength first. Strength might be important and could protect all the people who loved her, butpared to the lives of her friends, it was simply not worth mentioning. Beiting Huang smiled and confidence shed in her eyes again. Ive said it before. Its not worthy of being refined by me. What right does a water seed sprite that cant even withstand my mes have to be refined by me? Qin Yu understood what she meant. Although this water seed sprite was not qualified, the first thing Beiting Huang thought of when she obtained this water seed sprite was not to use it to strengthen her strength, but to save her friends life. This was a divine object with life, a treasure of heaven and earth. There were many opportunities to increase her strength, but there would only be one chance to save her friend. It was not that she really looked down on this divine item, but she had never thought of refining it to obtain energy.
Qin Yu patted Beiting Huangs shoulder gently. Little Ninth, Big Brother supports you! He raised his chin. I heard that there will be an alchemistpetition in Danska City in three days. The prize is a divine herb from hell, the Soul Returning Grass. Little Ninth, why dont you give it a try? Beiting Huangs eyes suddenly lit up. If she had the water seed sprite and obtained the Soul Returning Grass, as long as she gathered another treasure, she could try to refine a divine-level Soul Return Pill! Chapter 1043: Want the Celestial Fruit? The Alliance Empire Has Many! Chapter 1043: Want the Celestial Fruit? The Alliance Empire Has Many!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Alright! Beiting Huang slowly turned around and looked at the other four Spiritual Grandmasters who hade out of the Mercenary Association. When they saw Beiting Huangs gaze, their faces turned pale. What do you think? Do you want to fight or surrender? Hearing Beiting Huangs words, the four of them felt as if they were listening to divine music. The four of them had witnessed the battle between Beiting Huang and Fica with their own eyes. In almost every confrontation, this young man had never been at a disadvantage. Fica was a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster with a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. He had never won a single round against this young man and even lost his life in the end.
Even if there were four of them, four low-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters were clearly not enough for this lord to see! Almost without hesitation, the four of them raised their right hands to their left chests and bowed in front of Beiting Huang. They said in unison, We dont dare. Were just elders of the Mercenary Association stationed here. We have to listen to the instructions of the branch president and not make enemies with you. We dont dare. This is the Mercenary Associations fault. We apologize to you on behalf of the Mercenary Association! No, dont apologize to me! Beiting Huang raised her chin slightly and cast a disdainful gaze at the four of them. Even though it was just a casual nce, there was a huge force pressing towards the four of them, making them bend even more. The four Spiritual Grandmasters felt so pressured that their legs were almost trembling. If Beiting Huang forced them to kneel, they had no right to resist. They were just apologizing. The four of them bowed sincerely to Qin Duan and Qin Yu. We apologize to the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group on behalf of the Mercenary Association. Please forgive us, Commander Qin and Young Master Qin! Qin Yu was still fine. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were exceptionally calm. However, Qin Duan was a little different. He was about to float up. He nced at the four of them smugly, and his voice was as loud as a bell. He was more than 100% confident. On ount of your good attitude, Ill temporarily let this pass. Humans, dont overestimate yourselves. The Celestial Fruit is not something ordinary people can afford! They did not expect that Qin Duan, who had always been calm, would lose his cool. Everyone could not help but be stunned. Indeed, strength was the most important thing. Today, if the Snow Wolf had not ruthlessly destroyed the arrogance of the Mercenary Association, would he have been able to float? Beiting Huang didnt care about this. She attacked to give everyone on the continent a warning. So what if the Alliance Empire and the Divine Hall of Judgment were irreconcble? Wasnt the Holy City still destroyed by her? As long as it was a partner of the Alliance Empire, she would protect anyone. Beiting Huang had the right to be arrogant on this continent, and so did her friends! A clear and cold voice sounded between heaven and earth. A ck lightstream shed in Beiting Huangs eyes. Its true that the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group is affiliated with the Mercenary Association, but that doesnt mean that it can be at your mercy! The Celestial Fruit is a gift from the Great Boss of the Alliance Empire to Brother Qin Yu. Not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can covet it. In the future, if anyone dares to have designs on this Celestial Fruit, they will be enemies with the Alliance Empire. Every word she said was powerful and resonant. It struck the hearts of the four Spiritual Grandmasters and rang in everyones ears. The young man said mockingly, Do you want the Celestial Fruit? The Alliance Empire has plenty of it. Its not something rare. If anyone wants it, go to the Alliance Empire. Ill wee you anytime! Chapter 1044: As Long as Iron Blood Is Here, Iron Blood Is the Boss! Chapter 1044: As Long as Iron Blood Is Here, Iron Blood Is the Boss!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Everyone was stunned. What did she say? The Celestial Fruit wasnt something rare. If the Celestial Fruit wasnt rare, what was? Oh, thats right. If the Alliance Empire could find arge number of pills like the Divine Breaking Pill that only appeared once every ten thousand years, the Celestial Fruit used to refine the Divine Breaking Pill was really nothing!
Hundreds of mercenary groups gathered in the square. All of them were the pirs of their respective mercenary groups. Some of them were even the leaders of mercenary groups or key figures who could influence the fate of the mercenary groups. At this moment, they were all looking at Qin Yu with envy in their eyes. Whispers sounded. All of them were envious of the Snow Wolf. The Snow Wolf is really lucky to be protected by the Alliance Empire! Heavens, theyre the only faction on the continent with seven Divine Realm experts. If the Alliance Empire wants to destroy anyone, they only need to move a finger! It seems that the Snow Wolf is not a subordinate faction of the Alliance Empire, but has an alliance with the Alliance Empire. The key is that the Snow Wolfs strength is very different from the Alliance Empire, right? So what? The Snow Wolf has obtained countless resources from the Alliance Empire, but it has never paid anything to the Alliance Empire. This is awesome! They were so lucky to be protected by such a powerful faction! It was not an exaggeration to say that the Alliance Empire was supporting the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group. Oh my god, we still dont know what this young man is capable of! In the sky, the four Spiritual Grandmasters, who had been bowing to the Snow Wolf, were horrified. They had lost their most powerful member, but they hadnt even figured out what their opponent was capable of. The Mercenary Association had never been in such a sorry state before. However, they knew very well that even if the general president of the Mercenary Association came today, he would not have a good time in the hands of this youth! For a moment, even though Fica was dead and his soul was gone, the four of them still hated that guy in their hearts. That bastard was dead, but he had made such a huge enemy for the Mercenary Association. Even if they had already groveled and won a chance of survival for the Mercenary Association, who could guarantee that this young man would not take advantage of the situation and attack the Mercenary Association one day? No, I have to report this matter to the General Union immediately. In the future, the Mercenary Association will not be the boss. As long as Iron Blood is around, Iron Blood will be the boss! The four of them were all thinking about this matter.
The silent crowd became restless at this moment. This battle was indeed enlightening, but the surging battle intent in it tugged at their heartstrings for a long time. The members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, who had been watching the entire battle with a pair of fiery eyes and a surging heart, could no longer suppress their emotions. Cheers were boiling, and the entire scene had long gone out of control! Ahahaha! The Snow Wolf won! The Snow Wolf won! Thats right. If we win, lets see who dares to attack the Snow Wolf from now on! Thats right, were not afraid of anyone! Oh my, I really want to go to Huang City. I really want to see Huang City. Thats the holynd in my heart! I want to go too. Heavens, I miss my Iron Blood brothers so much! Hearing the cheers of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, the other 100 mercenary groups on the square were all to be green with envy. Could they keep a low profile? Did they not know that they could no longer restrain the jealousy in their hearts and wished they could capture these fellows who wanted to fly into the sky and beat them up? Chapter 1045: Flying Heavens Wants to Enter the Alliance Empire Chapter 1045: Flying Heavens Wants to Enter the Alliance Empire
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Finally, the leader of a mercenary group couldnt take it anymore. He suppressed the fear in his heart and raised his voice to shout at Beiting Huang, who was standing in the sky and talking to Qin Yu in a low voice, Little brother, since your Empire is called the Alliance, will it absorb other forces? Im the leader of the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group. Can I join your Alliance Empire? The leader of the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group was a middle-aged man with a big beard. He was wearing a rough warrior suit, and his eyes were clear, revealing a hint of naivety. Beiting Huangs conversation with Qin Yu was interrupted. She looked up at the bearded man and frowned slightly. Flying Heavens? She had never heard of this mercenary group.
Qin Yu exined, This is a B-rank mercenary group. This brother is called Huang Dun. You can tell from his face that hes a very loyal man. Hes very loyal and doesnt know how to socialize. Hes very bullied in Astava, but theres one thing. Hes very resilient. Otherwise, a mercenary group of more than 40 people wouldnt have reached B-rank. Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel surprised that a mercenary group of more than 40 people could reach the B-rank. This was enough to prove that this person was definitely not as loyal and honest as he looked on the surface. However, she liked those who were loyal. The people on the square couldnt help but cast strange looks at Huang Dun. Was this guy tired of living? He actually dared to call this lord little brother. What qualifications did he have to call this lord his brother? Hehe, if he angered this lord and the other party shed down with his halberd, this fellow would not even be left with any dregs. That would be fun. With this thought in mind, the people standing around Huang Dun, other than his mercenary group, all moved out, not daring to stand with this person anymore. Dumbo, why dont you take a look at the Flying Heavens? How could theypare to the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group? Although the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group was not an S-rank mercenary group, it was once the number one mercenary group on the continent. As for Iron Blood, who was directly under the Alliance Empire, there was no need to mention it. It was said that all of them were equipped with divine beasts. Any one of them could crush the Flying Heavens into pieces. Sympathy, contempt, disdain All kinds of gazes were interwoven into a, firmly trapping Huang Dun and his mercenary group. It made Huang Dun, who shouted this sentence with his hot blood, feel his heart beating like a drum. This was especially the case for Beiting Huangs eyes, which were as deep as the sea and as dark as the night sky. No one could guess what she was thinking from her eyes, and Huang Dun regretted it even more. How old was this young person? She was too terrifying. However, Huang Duns desire to be strong did not allow him to dodge at all. He met Beiting Huangs gaze and puffed out his chest slightly. He even took a step forward and bowed to the end. My Flying Mercenary Group wants to be a part of the Alliance Empire! Your mercenary group is not qualified! Beiting Huangs clear voice was like a sharp sword stabbing into Huang Duns chest. His face was pale, but the determination in his eyes did not diminish as he said, Yes, its very weak now, but it wont be so weak forever! This was something worth appreciating. On the path of the strong, there would never be a person who did not have a strong will. Beiting Huang nodded slightly. She saw a spark of hope ignite in the bearded mans eyes. She would never be able to kill the heart of a person who pursued strength and wanted to be stronger.
This was because she had also walked this path. She relied on her grit and determination to never admit defeat! Chapter 1046: The Flying Heavens’ Luck Is Too Good! Chapter 1046: The Flying Heavens Luck Is Too Good!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang admired such a person. Today, when she had already climbed to the peak of this continent, she had an additional responsibility on her shoulders. That was to guide everyone who was constantly pursuing strength so that they could follow in her footsteps. However, I allow you to look for Commander Chu Feng. Whether he epts you or not will depend on your luck! As soon as Beiting Huang finished speaking, the entire square remained silent. It was obvious that no one could believe what they had heard.
Commander Chu Feng was the true ruler of Iron Blood. If this young man from the Alliance Empire allowed Huang Dun to look for Chu Feng, it meant that the Alliance Empire had opened a path for Huang Dun and the Flying Mercenary Group, giving them a chance. It was said that Commander Chu Feng was a very upright person. He was as broad-minded as the sea. After walking in the forest of magical beasts for so many years, he had won a very good reputation. Although the strength of the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group was not strong, Huang Dun was also quite famous in the mercenary world. He had the intention to seek refuge, so Chu Feng might not reject such a powerful team. For a moment, everyone looked at the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group enviously, as if they had already be a part of the Alliance Empire. The other mercenary groups that wanted to strengthen themselves also wanted to imitate him at this moment. Helpless, before they could open their mouths, where was the young man in the sky? Even Young Master Qin Yu had disappeared. In the square, the members of the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group were so happy that they almost jumped up. They hugged each other, celebrated, and cheered. The atmosphere was so enthusiastic that it was as if they hadpleted an A-rank quest. Thats great. We can actually be a part of the Alliance Empire! I heard that every member of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group has at least one divine beast. Some even have one divine beast and one holy beast. I hope that I can have a spirit beast when I go! Youre wrong. I heard that Iron Blood has all kinds of magical beasts. As long as one has the strength to contract them, they can be assigned to divine beasts! Heavens, this is super strength. Everyone in Iron Blood has the strength of a Heaven Rank. If we go, will we be looked down upon? Listening to the various emotions of all the members in his mercenary group, Huang Dun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He coughed twice to calm the people in the team. We dont know for the time being if Iron Blood will take us in. Lets not talk about this first and not make a fool of ourselves! The faces of the members of the Flying Mercenary Group turned red. They covered their faces with their hands. They were still too excited. Presumably, at this moment, the people of the other mercenary groups were watching them make a fool of themselves!
However, at this moment, a very familiar and even unforgettable voice to the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group sounded. Who dares tough at you? We cant wait to be envious of you. Even if you cant enter Iron Blood, at least youve formed a good rtionship with the Alliance Empire. It wasnt just the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group that couldnt believe it. The hundred or so mercenary groups present couldnt believe that these words were actually said by the leader of the Azure Eye Mercenary Group. The Azure Eye Mercenary Group was also a B-rank mercenary group and had always been at odds with the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group. They also looked down on the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group. They didnt expect that on such an asion, when all the mercenary groups were present, they would say such sincere words. Chapter 1047: The Rhythm of Going to Heaven Chapter 1047: The Rhythm of Going to Heaven
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Seeing that everyone present, including the mercenaries who were about to leave, turned around and looked at him in disbelief, the leader of the Azure Eye Mercenary Group smiled bitterly and waved his hand. Dont look at me like that. I dont want to, but under powerful authority, I have no choice but to lower my head. If I dont adapt to the situation, what happened to Poison Bee today will happen to me tomorrow. Such a bachelor made people admire him even more!
This was a true opponent, but from today onwards, Cang Yan would no longer be a match for Flying Heavens. Huang Dun walked forward and stood in front of this regimentmander. Cang Yan, are you looking down on me? Do you think that I want to enter Iron Blood to deal with you? Youre looking down on me! Having been opponents for many years, the leader of the Azure Eye Mercenary Group also knew Huang Dun very well. He knew that he was not such a despicable person. He just wanted to seek the best future for Flying Heavens. He shook his head. No, Im not looking down on you. Im just very clear about the Alliance Empire. The Alliance Empire will never suffer even the slightest bit of anger from the faction they belong to. Why do you think that young man used such a domineering attitude to kill the people from the Mercenary Association today? Huang Dun was at a loss. He had never thought about this. Everyone in the square was deep in thought. In the many years that the Mercenary Association had existed, it could be said that no one had ever died, but no one or force had ever killed a branch president in such a high-profile manner in public, not even an elder of a branch. This was the first time on the continent! The leader of the Azure Eye Mercenary Group sighed and raised his hand to pat the leader of the Flying Heavens Mercenary Group. I have to say that your luck has always been inferior to mine, but this time, Im inferior to you! The Alliance Empire is very protective and its style is the same as Yan City. The Alliance Empire wants to announce to the entire continent that its affiliations and its allies are qualified to be arrogant on this continent at will! Everyone found it unbelievable, but when they looked at the members of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group and saw the bright and fearless smiles on their faces, no one doubted what the leader of the Azure Eye Mercenary Group said. The Alliance Empire was sending a warning to this maind. Whoever dared to bully its people would be sent to hell! They were so arrogant, but it made people extremely envious! Mommy, this is so awesome. Why dont I have such good luck?! This is the rhythm of going to heaven. But who asked others to have such strength? They have seven Divine Realm experts. Any faction with one Divine Realm expert would be extremely arrogant. They have seven Divine Realm experts!
Yes, thats right. The Alliance Empire still has such powerful allies. Yan City, the Night Kings Manor, and the Dark Demon Pce. Oh my god, do they have to be so scary? It was only at this moment that Huang Dun realized how much support he had. The leader of the Azure Eye Mercenary Group was right. Even if he could not enter the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, with Chu Fengs personality, he would be taken care of by Iron Blood when he traveled the continent in the future. Although he could not guarantee that he would be safe, at the very least, he would not encounter an undeserved cmity. It was no wonder that the Azure Eye Mercenary Group was envious. There were also other mercenary groups that couldnt help but be jealous. Dont worry, I believe that Commander Chu Feng will take you in. Although your strength is more than a level lower than Iron Bloods, Iron Blood is building an army now. They urgently need to expand their strength. The leader of the Azure Eye Mercenary Group smiled strangely and added, Im also prepared to bring my team to test their luck. Hearing Cang Yans words, the other mercenary groups were also moved. An army? Was it the legendary divine beasts army? Oh my god, just thinking about it made their blood boil. Meanwhile, the people from the Mercenary Association were about to cry. If all the mercenary groups were incorporated into Iron Bloods army, what would the Mercenary Association have to do with it? Fica, this bastard, cheated the Mercenary Association even if he died. Chapter 1048: Little Ninth Has Become the King of Hell! Chapter 1048: Little Ninth Has Be the King of Hell!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios On the square, even after Beiting Huang and the others left, they couldnt calm down for a long time. The 100 or so mercenary groups that were originally in a fiercepetition were now gathered together to discuss major matters. Beiting Huang never expected that her high-profile killing of Fica would have such an effect. This way, it would be hard on Chu Feng. Then, he would have to receive one mercenary group after another. He was so busy that he almost didnt make it to the grand event in Yan City. Brother Qin Yu, I definitely have to make a trip to Danska City. Didnt you say that the Alchemy Conference will start in three days? I have no choice but to leave now! At the entrance of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Groups headquarters, Beiting Huang held Mu Qinglings hand and said goodbye to Qin Yu. Qin Yu knew that she would definitely leave in a hurry, but he did not expect her to be so anxious. He could not help but poke her nose in amusement. Do you think you can participate in the Alchemy Conference just by rushing over like this?
Of course not! Beiting Huang said nonchntly. I know I have to sign up, thats why Im so anxious. There are only three days left. I still have to sign up! At this moment, even Mu Qingling couldnt help butugh. She shook her head and shook Beiting Huangs arm. Little Ninth, youre not an alchemist. How are you qualified to participate in thepetition? How can that be? How many people on this continent can refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill? Thats a Divine Realm medicinal pill. If I dont have the qualifications to be called an alchemist, who else can? Beiting Huang raised her hand and pinched Mu Qinglings face. She said sinisterly, Tell me, is Linger looking down on the medicinal pill I refined? Mu Qingling couldnt help butugh at Beiting Huangs behavior. She was afraid that Beiting Huang would do something to her in front of outsiders. This was the main entrance of the Snow Wolf Mercenary Group, and there were many peopleing and going. She didnt want Beiting Huang to be gossiped about. She quickly raised her hand and begged, No, Little Ninth, dont wrong me. Brother Qin Yu, help! Qin Yu shook his head helplessly. He held Beiting Huangs hand and walked towards the Alchemist Union on the opposite site. You, I really dont know where you came from. I say youre smart, but you dont even know the most basic knowledge of this continent. Its true that you can refine sixth-grade pills, but you dont have an alchemist qualification certificate. This Alchemist Convention was initiated by the Alchemist Union. It turned out that this continent was not immune to customs. Just like the 21st century, it was an era of verification. In order to do anything, one had to first obtain a qualification certificate. Aftering to this continent, Beiting Huang had only obtained a swordmaster badge in order to be a mercenary in the beginning. That thing didnt seem to be very useful. Then what should we do now? Is it toote to take the exam at thest minute? Beiting Huang followed behind Qin Yu and stumbled into the Alchemist Union. This was only a branch of an Alchemist Union in Astawa City. In the small hall, there was only an office table beside the wall facing the door. Behind the table sat a beauty who was chatting with a mercenary. When she saw Qin Yu enter, her eyes couldnt help but light up. When she saw Beiting Huang beside Qin Yu, the beauty was so frightened that her calves were trembling. Beiting Huang rolled her eyes. Was she that scary? Meanwhile, when Mu Qingling saw this, she couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh. After this battle, Little Ninth would be the King of Hell! Fortunately, the moment the mercenary next to the beauty saw Beiting Huang, sparks shot out of his eyes. He looked at Beiting Huang with endless admiration and refused to blink for a long time. Clearly, Beiting Huang was a hero, a powerhouse, and an invincible god of war among the mercenaries. Chapter 1049: Unable to Refine the Spirit Breaking Pill, Not Coming Out of Seclusion Chapter 1049: Unable to Refine the Spirit Breaking Pill, Not Coming Out of Seclusion
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Is President Ai Lan here? Qin Yu was a regr here and did not exchange any pleasantries with this beauty. He asked bluntly. Uh, uh, President Ai Lan, yes, yes The beautys mind was a little nk. Just as she was about to run upstairs, she stopped in her tracks and covered her face in embarrassment. Im confused. President Ai Lan is in seclusion. He said that if he cant refine the Spirit Breaking Pill, he will nevere out of seclusion. At this moment, Beiting Huang finally understood why Qin Yu was here. He was here to look for President Ai Lan and ask him to get her an alchemist badge. In that case, she would be qualified to participate in the Alchemy Conference.
As soon as he heard that Ai Lan was in seclusion, Qin Yu raised his hand and pped his forehead. If that old lunatic was really in seclusion, even a nine-headed dragon would not be able to pull him out. However, he was a little unwilling to let him leave just like that, so he said to the beauty, Go and tell him that Im looking for him! The beauty nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and hurriedly ran upstairs again. She didnt know what had happened, but she heard the door m shut. After a moment, the beauty came down and covered her forehead. She was so aggrieved that tears welled up in her eyes. She said to Qin Yu sadly, Young Master Qin Yu, its not that I dont want to help you, but look at my forehead! She loosened her grip slightly. When they looked through the gaps between her fingers, even Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel a toothache. There was a bump the size of a babys fist on her forehead. It was as miserable as it could be! This Im really sorry! Qin Yu, this man, did not know what to say at this moment. He took out a paste from his ring that was contained in a jade box and handed it to the beauty. This is a good bruise paste. Make do with it! Mu Qingling also felt especially sorry for this girl. Seeing that the other party was holding her forehead with both hands, she quickly took the paste and pulled the girl to the side. She helped her apply the ointment and wrapped her forehead with a red silk scarf. Then, she looked her up and down. Alright, she should be fine in two days. After this incident, Qin Yu didnt feel good either. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He let go of Beiting Huangs hand and was about to rush upstairs when Beiting Huang hurriedly grabbed him and turned to the beauty. Go and tell that old thing Ai Lan that I said it. If he doesnte and see me, he can forget about refining the Spirit Breaking Pill for the rest of his life! Huh? The beauty cried out in surprise. She couldnt close her mouth for a long time as she looked at Beiting Huang. Not only did this young person dare to call their president an old thing, but she also said that if Ai Lan didnte down to see her, he wouldnt be able to refine a Spirit Breaking Pill in his life! If it were a day ago, anyone who heard this would think that this young person was crazy. But now, no one dared to say that. She was from Huang City. She had killed a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster with a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite. She was definitely capable enough to say that. This beauty wasnt the only one who was surprised. The other members of the Alchemist Union who were working in the hall were so shocked that they forgot about themselves and what they had to do. They looked at Beiting Huang in a daze and thought to themselves, How impressive! I Ill go now! Perhaps because of the blow to her head, this beauty might have someints about Ai Lan. When she heard Beiting Huangs words, she jumped up and rushed upstairs again.
Chapter 1050: I Can Refine It! Chapter 1050: I Can Refine It!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Ever since he contracted the three-tailed fire foxst night, Ai Lan had been refining medicine non-stop. Even though the sky of Astava City almost copsed, Ai Lan did not move at all. He stood in front of the cauldron and calmly refined Spirit Breaking Pills ording to the experience he had summarized over and over again. However, there was almost no suspense. Every cauldron of pills had formed pills, but they were all ordinary pills that could be used to replenish Spiritual Qi. None of them had the effect of assisting in advancement. How could this be? How could this be? Holding handfuls of pills in his hand, Ai Lan kept spinning in the pharmacy, almost going crazy.
Hearing footsteps outside the door, Ai Lans temper worsened. Before the other party could approach, he shouted, Who is it? I said Im going into seclusion. Get lost! Of course, the person who came was the little beauty. She walked with cat-like steps and was very careful. The wound on her forehead was still hurting, reminding her not to go forward and knock on the door. She was still three meters away from the door. The little beauty said carefully, The lord from Huang City said that without her, you can forget about refining the Spirit Breaking Pill! What? A whirlwind came and rolled the door open with a bang. A messy thing that looked like a chicken nest stretched out. When the beauty saw it, she screamed in fear and turned to run out. As she ran, she shouted, Ghost! What ghost? How is there a ghost? Cant you recognize me? Ai Lan was so angry that he raised his hand to grab the beauty. The back of the beautys cor was grabbed. The beauty turned her head in fear and saw a face with crisscrossing wrinkles. When she saw that it was Ai Lans old eyes that were not blurry, she heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said breathlessly, I Im sorry. I I saw the wrong thing! What else could a little beauty say other than admitting her mistake? The old man snorted and decided not to argue with this little beauty for the time being. What he wanted to care about was his medicinal pill. He asked, What did you say just now? Who said that without her, I cant refine the Spirit Breaking Pill? Yes, yes, it was said by that lord from Huang City! It must not be my fault, the little beauty prayed in her heart. Alright, alright. I want to see what right she has to say such things. Hmph, she hasnt even grown her hair yet, yet she dares to be so arrogant in front of me! Ai Lan threw this little beauty down and floated downstairs like a gust of wind. When he saw the young man who had taken her ancestral vine hairpin away, he asked bluntly, Its you. Are you talking nonsense? Am I talking nonsense? Howe I dont know? Beiting Huang snorted. Who said that my hair hasnt grown yet? Your hair is quite long now. Have you refined the Spirit Breaking Pill? Ai Lan had spent all his life refining pills. He couldnt bear to doubt his alchemy skills. Hearing Beiting Huangs words, he was so angry that his eyes turned bloodshot. I refined a level-three pill when I didnt even have mes. What right do you have to say that I cant refine a Spirit Breaking Pill?
I can refine it! Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed. The wind outside the door blew in, lifting her ck robe. Her originally ordinary face seemed to glow with a different light at this moment, making everyone in the hall think that no matter how strong this young person was, her appearance was also so shocking! Chapter 1051: I Don’t Accept Disciples Chapter 1051: I Dont ept Disciples
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios While everyone was amazed by Beiting Huang, Ai Lan was trembling. This young person said that she could refine a Spirit Breaking Pill. Was that possible? How was that possible? After being stunned for a long time, Ai Lan burst intoughter. Hahahaha! Ive lived for more than 200 years, but Ive never heard such a funny joke. Do you know how to refine a Spirit Breaking Pill? Why didnt you just say that you know how to refine a Spirit Breaking Pill? Its possible for you to lie to a three-year-old child, but you want to lie to me? Do you know who I am? Is an alchemist who cant even refine a level-four pill in one go a very impressive person? Beiting Huang observed Ai Lan with a disdainful expression. Its not up to you to decide if I know how to refine the Spirit Breaking Pill or not. If I really refine it, what will you do? You Ai Lan pointed at Beiting Huang. He stammered for a long time before he suppressed his excitement and said, If you can refine a Spirit Breaking Pill, Im willing to take you as my master!
Theres no need! Beiting Huang walked upstairs. Behind her, Qin Yu and Mu Qingling followed, pushing Ai Lan to the back. They heard Beiting Huangs arrogant voice. I dont ept disciples, let alone disciples without talent! There were several rooms upstairs, but Beiting Huang didnt need anyone to lead the way. Following the smell of the herbs, she found Ai Lans alchemy room. When she entered, she couldnt help but be shocked. She didnt expect that an alchemist like Ai Lan, who was slovenly dressed, would be neat and tidy, several times more neat than the alchemists in her space. Rows of medicinal shelves were neatly ced, and the herbs on them were ced very orderly. In the middle was a cauldron. It was obvious that it was made of a very rare ore with a very high temperature resistance attribute. For the first time, when an outsider entered his alchemy room without his permission, he didnt say anything to coax her. He stood beside the cauldron and waited for Beiting Huang to observe the entire alchemy room before saying, Can we start now? Beiting Huang walked to the side of the cauldron and raised her hand to touch it. She saw that this cauldron was not bad. Currently, her me was only at the Heaven Rank. It was not in the category of heaven fire and had not reached the level of divine fire. The cauldron should be able to endure her Nirvana Fire. Thus, she nodded and said, Sure! Beiting Huang casually selected all the herbs needed to refine the Spirit Breaking Pill on the medicine rack. Seeing that Beiting Huangs method of picking herbs was very experienced and charming, Ai Lan looked at Beiting Huang differently and felt deep veneration! Having never seen Beiting Huang refine medicine before, Qin Yu and Mu Qingling were also very excited. The two of them found a seat in the corner of the refining room with a better view and sat side by side, their eyes following Beiting Huangs every move. Ai Lan followed behind Beiting Huang and stared at her, not missing a single move. After all the preparations were done, Beiting Huang squatted down in front of the cauldron and twisted her fingers. A cluster of nine-colored mes jumped between her fingers. Anyone on the continent would be able to guess Beiting Huangs identity when they saw this cluster of strange mes, but Ai Lan was not one of them. Seeing this cluster of mes that contained powerful energy, Ai Lan swallowed hard. His throat rolled, and his eyes shot out a light that was almost greedy. This me was really too tempting. As soon as the nine-colored me appeared, he could feel the intrinsic Earth Fire in his body suddenly shrink and stop, as if it was dead. This was definitely a Heavenly Fire-level me. Just like magical beasts, there was also suppression between me levels. However, only high-level mes could suppress earth-level mes. Chapter 1052: Do You Want It? Refine It Yourself! Chapter 1052: Do You Want It? Refine It Yourself!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios At this moment, Ai Lan finally believed that Beiting Huang was an alchemist. If a Spirit Master who used an intrinsic me was not an alchemist, it would be a waste of natural resources! Right on the heels of that, as Beiting Huang skillfully threw the medicinal herbs into the cauldron, her huge mental strength locked the medicinal herbs and wrapped them in mes to start refining them. Every detail was handled perfectly. At this moment, Ai Lan was already full of admiration for Beiting Huang. It had to be known that he had been in this line of work for 100 to 200 years before he had achieved this little bit of achievements and became a fourth-grade alchemist. However, this was not the case for Beiting Huang. How old was she? She was not even 15 years old. Even if she had started learning alchemy from her mothers womb, she would not be so powerful at this point, unless she was extremely talented.
Therefore, it made sense for Beiting Huang to despise him for his poor talent. Ai Lan was convinced of this. All the spiritual liquid in the medicinal herbs had been extracted and began to condense. Beiting Huang gently wrapped the spiritual liquid in tiny mes and slowly rolled the spiritual liquid along the inner wall of the cauldron,pacting the spiritual liquid. Seeing that an oval-shaped pill had already taken shape, Ai Lan was even more excited than Beiting Huang. Even if my technique isnt so skilled and my control of the fire isnt so perfect, it will at most affect the medicinal properties of the pill. It definitely wont change the attributes of the pill! Ai Lan was even more puzzled as he muttered to himself. Beiting Huang nced at him from the corner of her eye. At this moment, a wisp of the aura of the Chaos Divine Source, wrapped in Beiting Huangs elemental energy, floated towards the cauldron and wrapped around the pill. There seemed to be a faint dragon roaring from the cauldron. The entire cauldron began to tremble violently. The medicinal properties of the pill had been activated. The energy contained in it was suppressed by the mes and seeped into the pill. Its a sess, sess. She actually seeded! Ai Lan was like a monkey, circling around the cauldron, unable to calm down. He had been refining for so many years. His lifelong dream was to ovee the difficulties that alchemists on the continent face, which was that they could not refine auxiliary advancement pills. At this moment, seeing that his dream was about to be realized, how could he not be excited? The cauldron opened, and the pill flew! Ai Lan reached for the cauldron, but he was pushed away by a powerful force. Beiting Huangs fair and tender hand was one step ahead of him, and she grabbed a dozen pills in her hand. Each pill was as round as a pearl, and there was a faint dragon shadow swimming on them, emitting a rich fragrance. The powerful energy contained in them was enough to make people believe that if they took one pill, they would be able to advance to the Spiritual Grandmaster realm. This, this, cant you give me one? The old madman spread his hands and looked like he was begging. Beiting Huang nced at him and ced more than ten medicinal pills into a jade bottle. She threw them at Qin Yu and said mercilessly, Do you want them? Refine them yourself! Yes, yes, yes! Master is right. I have to refine it myself! The old madmans attitude towards Beiting Huang was even better than his attitude towards his own parents. After hearing Beiting Huangs words, he hurriedly picked up the herbs, lit the fire, and warmed the furnace. He did it step by step in the order that Beiting Huang refined the pill, not daring to make any mistakes. Even though he had failed countless times in the past, after seeing Beiting Huang seed, the old madman had no doubt that he would still fail this time.
As for Beiting Huang, she stood at the side and watched casually. Only when the old madman began to condense the pill did she flick her finger into the cauldron. A wisp of elemental energy mixed with the aura of the Chaos Divine Source flew into the cauldron. Chapter 1053: Teacher, Please Accept My Worship! Chapter 1053: Teacher, Please ept My Worship!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The energy in the pill was activated and began to struggle in the pill cauldron, jumping and making crackling sounds. This was something the old madman had never encountered in his hundred years of refining medicine. Thismotion meant that his cauldron of Spirit Breaking Pills had beenpleted. Two streams of tears came out of his eyes. The old madmans movements seemed to have be much heavier. He waited until themotion slowly subsided and the medicinal pills flew up and floated above the cauldron. Then, he lifted the lid of the cauldron and raised his hand to grab it. Three Spirit Breaking Pills of far inferior qualityy steadily in his palm. Heavens, Ive seeded. Ive actually seeded. Ive finally seeded. Hahahaha! The heavens have not let me down! The old madman held the three pills like treasures. Even if the medicinal properties and quality were far inferior to those refined by Beiting Huang, so what? At least it meant that these were Spirit Breaking Pills!
After Huang City, this old man is the second person on the continent to refine a medicinal pill that can assist in advancement. Hahaha, a fifth-grade medicinal pill. This old man is already a fifth-grade alchemist! Ai Lan spoke proudly. Congrattions! Beiting Huang said indifferently, Under my guidance, you refined the Spirit Breaking Pill. You should know what to do next, right? I know! the old madman said sincerely. At this moment, he had already calmed down. With a mighty figure like Beiting Huang around, he actually had no right to be proud. He put away the pill and walked over. Without a word, he bowed to Beiting Huang. Master, please ept my bow! Beiting Huang was caught off guard and was greeted by him. Immediately, she could not help but be angry. Who said I wanted to be your teacher? How can I ept a student with your aptitude? No matter how much Beiting Huang despised this guy, the old lunatic wasnt angry. He said very sincerely, Although Ive lived for more than 200 years, I also understand that theres no age difference in strength. Teacher, you are much stronger than me. Im slow-witted, but Ill work hard and not embarrass you! It was not that embarrassing. One had to know that even the current president of the Alchemist Union was only a fourth-grade alchemist. This old man could refine fourth-grade pills under the condition of borrowing someone elses fire. It was already an impressive figure. During the process of refining medicine, the temperature was very important, but he could not control it. He could only let others adjust the size of the mes. It was already lucky that the furnace did not explode. He could even produce a fourth-grade medicinal pill. He had to admit that this person was also an awesome person! Little Ninth, since Lord Ai Lan is already your student, as a teacher, it shouldnt be difficult for you to give your student an apothecary badge, right? Qin Yu walked over and urged. Only then did Beiting Huang realize that there was really not much time left, and she couldnt be bothered to argue with this lunatic. So be it. He could do whatever he wanted. She didnt say anything else for a moment and walked out. As soon as he heard that Beiting Huang was here for the Medicine Masters badge, Ai Lan was pleasantly surprised. He had finally found an opportunity to be filial to his teacher. He quickly caught up with Beiting Huang. Teacher, look at me. Although the quality of the herbs here isnt very good, theyre also umted by me over the years. Is there anything that you like? No! Beiting Huang was straightforward. She didnt really look down on Ai Lans collection. It was just that no one in the world could have more herbs than Yan Ye. Beiting Huang had been to the ce where Yan Ye refined medicine. She could tell that it should be a space with many herbs. It was as good as the forest of magical beasts.
Chapter 1054: Fifteen? She’s Really Fifteen! Chapter 1054: Fifteen? Shes Really Fifteen!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Ai Lan looked a little dispirited. He must have been dealt a blow by Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang sighed slightly. I want to participate in the Alchemy Conference, but I dont have an apothecary badge. Just help me get one! Ah, okay, okay, okay! Ai Lan was instantly energized. After going downstairs, hemanded others and scolded them. Soon, the information was ready. He personally filled in the information for Beiting Huang and asked, Teacher, whats your name? In the hall of the Alchemist Union, when they heard that someone hade to register, not only did many onlookerse, but many staff members had also gathered. They were already extremely surprised to see the president with a strange temper personally receive a visitor. Now that they heard Ai Lan address them, they immediately fell to the ground in unison.
Did the sun rise from the west today? Or did Lord Ai Lans spirit be a little abnormal after the death of Lord Fica, the president of the Mercenary Guild branch? Who had ever seen a fourth-grade alchemist who had lived for more than two hundred years call a youth who was not even fifteen years old his teacher? How strange! This was what everyone in the hall was thinking. Could it be that they were all hallucinating? What name should I choose? Beiting Huang rubbed her bare chin and fell into deep thought. She definitely couldnt use Bei Ye. Ninth Huang had already been known by the entire continent. Thinking of her mother, Yue Mengying, Beiting Huang said, Bei Yue! Bei Yue? Hearing that it was a fake name, he thought for a long time. However, who dared to ask this lords real name? The old madman hurriedly wrote Bei Yues name on the register and asked Beiting Huang, Teacher, your age! Fifteen years old! There were still two months to go before she turned 15, but Beiting Huang didnt want to continue using her 14-year-old age. It was tooparable to Beiting Huangs age. Fifteen? Shes really 15! Ai Lans hands were trembling. In fact, he really wanted to see Beiting Huang as an old monster who had lived for many years. He had been too young when he entered the Spiritual Grandmaster realm, so he had always looked like a young man. However, it was obvious that his wish had failed. Sigh, Ive lived for more than 200 years. Compared to my teacher, my age is like a dog! Ai Lan sighed in his heart. Teacher, is your alchemists grade at the fifth-grade or the sixth-grade? As soon as Ai Lan finished speaking, the entire Alchemist Union hall was filled with gasps. What did he mean? The president, who had always been impartial and never showed favoritism, was prepared to get in through the back door and give his so-called teacher a fifth-grade alchemist badge without passing the test! How could he do that? However, Ai Lan was definitely not joking. He was serious.
An elder of the union could not stand it anymore. He walked out and bowed to Ai. President, this is against the rules. The Alchemist Union has a public test every quarter. It requires more than ten elders to invigte on the spot. Only after refining pills of the relevant level can we give out alchemist badges of the same level. Youre not following the rules. My teacher is participating in the Alchemy Conference now and needs an alchemist badge. Tell me, what should we do? Ai Lan pulled his long hair away from his face and spoke fiercely to the elder. Ai Lans disheveled hair was really scary. His round eyes red at the elder, scaring him into taking a few steps back. After stabilizing himself, he said, We can temporarily give your teacher an additional test, but your teacher has to take the test before you can give out the badge. Moreover, since your teacher is participating in the Alchemy Conference, he can rush to Danska City. The day before the Alchemy Conference, there will be a public selectionpetition for the entire continent. Anyone can participate! Chapter 1055: I’ll Accompany You to Danska City! Chapter 1055: Ill Apany You to Danska City!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Why didnt you say so earlier? When Beiting Huang heard this, her image in the eyes of the entire Alchemist Union instantly improved. This Alchemy Conference was really popr among the people. Even someone like her, who had decided to participate at thest minute, didnt have to worry about not being qualified. It was simply too convenient. After saying that, Beiting Huang ignored Ai Lan and pulled Qin Yu and Mu Qingling out. As they walked, she said anxiously, Brother Qin Yu, I can only say goodbye to you here. Originally, if I had three days, I only needed to catch up to the finalpetition. I have to rush to the qualifiers the day after tomorrow, so time is a little tight. Alright, Little Ninth, you and I are brothers. Theres no need to say anything else. I wont say anything about thanks. I have something to do too. Be careful on the way. Also Qin Yu pulled Beiting Huang and instructed, Danska City is not like other big cities on the continent. You can ride magical beasts over. That way, it will be faster!
Thats good! Beiting Huang had originally nned to ride the magical beasts andnd near Danska City. Since she could fly in directly, it would save more time. Just as she was about to leave, a dirty hand reached out from behind and grabbed her clothes. Ai Lan said from behind, Teacher, youre going to Danska City. Ill apany you! Im familiar with that ce! Beiting Huang resisted the urge to p this hand away. She took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in her heart. Her voice was cold. Let go! Ai Lan refused to let go and begged, Teacher, Im serious. Ill apany you. In that case, you dont have to participate in the qualifiers. Alright! Beiting Huang was a little regretful. If she had known that they would organize qualifiers, she wouldnt have wasted her time on this lunatic. Now, he was stuck to her like a sticky candy. Do you think I dont have the ability? Cant pass the qualifiers? Do I need you to get in through the back door? No, no! If his teacher wasnt qualified, then no one else in the world was. Ai Lan had no choice but to let go. As soon as Beiting Huang walked out of the door, he shouted, Men, prepare for me. How can I not participate in such a big event in Danska City? I want to cheer my teacher on. I can guarantee that she will definitely shine at this Alchemist Conference! Everyone in the Alchemist Union thought that Ai Lan had gone crazy. All of them were thinking, Does Lady Bei Yue still need to shine at the Alchemist Conference? How much brighter would it bepared to the splendor this morning? Do you know that this splendor has long caused the sky on the Mercenary Guilds side to copse? Beiting Huang didnt know that Ai Lan had followed her the moment she left. Fortunately, the two of them didnt walk the same path. Beiting Huang left the city gate. After bidding farewell to the Snow Wolfs men, he and Mu Qingling left on the Light Pegasus. Meanwhile, Ai Lan was a Spiritual Grandmaster. Flying in the air was as easy as walking. His three-tailed fire fox wasnt a flying magical beast, and it was a holy beast. It was even slower than him walking on his own. Ai Lan simply flew towards Danska City himself. Danska City was about 2,000 kilometers away from Astava City. The Light Pegasus flew all the way over. On the huge body of the divine beast, Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling sat very steadily and did not feel ufortable. After a day and night, the two of them arrived at Danska City. Chapter 1056: Why Didn’t Master Summon Me? Chapter 1056: Why Didnt Master Summon Me?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Flying divine beasts was indeed very convenient and saved more than twice the time. However, it was also hard on the Light Pegasus. Sensing that Beiting Huang was feeling sorry for it, the Light Pegasus couldnt help but feel very touched. It said to Beiting Huang through the sea of consciousness, Master, its not easy for Lightstream to have a chance to help you. Master, dont feel sorry for me. The demonic aura in the bracelet space is very dense. I just need to rest for a while and Illpletely recover. He was a divine beast after all. It was not like he was helping his master fight. Why was his master so concerned about him?! It seemed that he had never put in much effort after following his master. This time, he was already very happy to be able to apany his master for a day and night. Not to mention expending a little strength, he was even willing to bleed and sacrifice!
As expected, after entering the space, Lightstream saw Thunderbolt rolling on the ground in frustration. This fellow was already a sacred beast. Other than the few days when he had just transformed into a sacred beast, he had been wandering around in a human body every day. Later on, he returned to the mimicry of a magical beast. As magical beasts, they were used to appearing in their beast forms unless they had no choice. Wuwuwu, I can also fly very quickly. Why didnt our Master summon me? Why did he summon Lightstream? After Thunderbolt finished speaking, he pped the wings on his back. When Lightstream heard this, he could not even lift his feet. He slowly walked to Thunderbolts side and called him Brother Thunderbolt before saying what was on his mind. You know, I was originally from the Temple of Judgement. I was a magical beast that the Holy Son, Gu Hao, lost to our Master. Ive always been afraid that our Master would despise me. It wasnt easy for our Master to summon me to do things, but you still wanted to snatch it from me! When Thunderbolt heard this, he thought about it. Thats right. Among his Masters many magical beasts, he was the most special one. Other than Boss Ming, he was the first magical beast to follow his Master. He could be said to be his Masters number one subordinate. Why did he have to fight with Lightstream? Well, Lightstream, dont forget about it. No matter who we were in the past, were now equal as our Masters magical beasts. How can you suspect that our Master wont trust you? Thunderbolt deliberately put on a straight face and reprimanded Lightstream in the tone of reprimanding a junior. Lightning could not take it anymore. He turned around and pointed his butt at Thunderbolt. Heined in his heart, Its too fake. When did a fool like Thunderbolt learn to lie? Fortunately, the other beasts did not see that Thunderbolt was actually secretly happy. Xiao Zhao swung her furry tail behind her, raised her front ws, and stroked Lightstreams head. Lightstream, youre the one who contributed to our Masters long journey, okay? Thats right! Ling Mo shook his three heads. If you say that, do I have to suspect that our Master despises me for being ugly? Upon hearing the thoughts of this group of divine beasts, King Kong sneered and walked over with earth-shattering steps. He said in a rough and low voice, All of you have nothing to do, right? If you dont cultivate properly, you will forever be the weakest among our Masters magical beasts! These words were really effective. In an instant, even Thunderbolt did not say anything. He knew very well that although he was now a sacred beast, he was not a bloodline divine beast! How important was the bloodline of magical beasts? Birth determined ones acquired strength. This kind of fate was the most terrifying! Thunderbolt scratched his head and thought for a long time. Then, he fantasized to Lightning and said, Lightning, do you think that there will be a day when our Master has the ability to change our bloodline?
He had thought that Lightning wouldugh at him, but he was already prepared. Unexpectedly, Lightning used his ws to touch the tuft of hair on Thunderbolts head that he had taken good care of. If its our Master, anything is possible! Chapter 1057: Wait for the People from the Valley of Pills to Enter First! Chapter 1057: Wait for the People from the Valley of Pills to Enter First!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Thunderbolt did not expect Lightning to say that. He was very surprised. However, Lightning was smarter than him. There was no doubt that the smartest beast in the world was a fox. However, Jiu Yan was a bloodline divine beast. It was not easy for her to survive the tribtion ande back. She did not have to worry about this at all. The second smartest beast in the world was Lightning, this silver wolf who raised her w and praised their master. Luckily, Lightning was not a bloodline divine beast. Otherwise, he would not be able to find a human, no, a beast to have a heart-to-heart talk with. Beiting Huang knew the thoughts of the beasts like the back of her hand. She couldnt help but rub her forehead. Sigh, with so many beasts, it wouldnt be easy to lead the team! Fortunately, Agul and the others were around, so she didnt have to worry too much.
Danska City was located on the southwest ins of the Central Continent. It was close to the Starmoon ins. It was surrounded by mountains and lush trees on three sides and a river on the other side. The jade-like Danska River passed by the city. The good geographical environment nurtured medicinal herbsparable to the forest of magical beasts. It also made this city famous for producing medicinal pills. The city was notrge, and the thin city walls were not worth mentioningpared to the Magical Beast Fortress or Xuanyuan City. However, from afar, the medicinal fragrance wafting from the sky above the city was extraordinary. The fragrance of medicinal herbs all year round had almost be the symbol of the city. Perhaps it was because of the Alchemy Conference, but just like Beiting Huang, many people came to this city. At the city gate, there were guards from Danska City five miles away to maintain order. Near the forest in the north was arge piece of tnd. At this moment, there were carriages parked everywhere. The guards guarded two miles away from the entrance and did not allow anyone to enter the city by carriage. Fortunately, in order not to attract attention, Beiting Huang hade down from the Light Pegasus from afar. Otherwise, even if there were no Magic Crystal Cannons on the city tower of Danska City, she would probably be shot at by the guards guarding the city with bows and arrows. Even if they couldnt shoot her to death, it would be a huge loss of dignity. The people at the city gate were all queuing up and entering in an orderly manner. In that case, Beiting Huang was especially worried that she wouldnt have anywhere to sleep at night. Fortunately, she had her own space. When the time came, she would throw Linger into it, and she would find a random ce to stay for the night. Sigh, that old lunatic is too dirty. Even if hes from the Alchemist Union, I cant convince myself to bring such a person along! Beiting Huang looked at the long line in front of her and the scorching sun above her head. She couldnt help but feel a little envious. If I had a construction-type air-transportation spiritual artifact like Yan Ye, I wouldnt have to suffer like this if I rode an air-transportation spiritual artifact into the city at a time like this! After waiting for a long time, it was finally their turn. Just as the two of them were about to register and enter the city, a crowd suddenly came from behind. Someone pushed Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling aside with his arms and shouted, Wait for a while behind. Wait for the people from the Valley of Pills to enter first! Beiting Huang didnt know what was going on with the Valley of Pills either. She only knew that at this moment, a wave of anger rose. The person who pushed her and Mu Qingling away was a person wearing an alchemists robe. It seemed that the Alchemist Union had sent someone to wee the people of the Valley of Pills. This person had a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks. After pushing Beiting Huang and the others away, he turned his head obsequiously and bowed to therge group of people behind him. Great Elder, Lord, Im sorry. There are too many people. Well go in after we register! Chapter 1058: Do You Know Who I Am? Chapter 1058: Do You Know Who I Am?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios There were quite a number of people from the Valley of Pills. The leader of the group was an old man called the Great Elder. He wore a long white robe, and his head was bald. Only his long hair hung behind him, making him look like a sage. Behind the Great Elder, the most eye-catching person was a young man in his mid-twenties. He was also wearing a white robe and was very handsome. He only had a pair of eyes that kept looking at the sky, as if he did not care about everything around him. Beside the man was a woman in her twenties. She was wearing a bright red dress and had essories of the same color on her head. She was dressed exquisitely and her face was covered by a red transparent veil, making her beautiful face appear and disappear, attracting more attention.
The rest of them were dressed in white warrior attire and looked like guards. The colors of their clothes were the same. The fabric might be of different quality, but all of them had a symbol of a three-legged vessel on their chests. It seemed that this should be the symbol of the Valley of Pills. Its fine if its someone elses strength, but that young man looks very strong. He should have already reached the Divine Realm. If thats the case, he must be from the 33 Heavens. Beiting Huang secretly pondered. Just as the staff of the Alchemist Union went forward and was about to help the people from the Valley of Pills register, Beiting Huang kicked that person. THUD! The sharp-faced clerk who was about to bend down to register visitors at the city gate did not notice that someone would attack him at this time. Who was he? He was from the Alchemist Union. This gathering was organized by the Alchemist Union. Danska City was the nest of the Alchemist Union. If anyone dared to attack him at this time, this person would not want to survive. However, his body was sent flying. After a sense of weightlessness, his body was suddenly attracted by gravity and smashed to the ground! Of course, this smash wouldnt kill him. Beiting Huang also didnt use her elemental energy, but the feeling of being smashed to the ground like a lump of dead meat was probably something no one in the entire continent was willing to try. Ouch! It took a long time for the man to get up from the ground. He turned his sharp, cone-shaped head 180 degrees and looked around. His eyes were so fierce that he wanted to eat everyone around him. Who is it? Which bastard is it? F*ck you, get out here! How dare you attack me? Do you want to die? There were countless people gathered at the city gate, and the guards of Danska City were also guarding dutifully. Almost everyones gaze followed the parab drawn by the clerk in the sky. After circling around, they retracted their gaze and gathered on Beiting Huang again. The young man looked young, only fifteen years old. He was wearing an ordinary ck robe and had an ordinary face that could not be identified even if he fell into the crowd. At this moment, the young man calmly patted the non-existent dust on the robe and sneered. I dont know if others want to live. I only know that you dont want to live anymore! You brat, so youre the one who attacked me! The man with the sharp mouth and a monkey face got up from the ground and patted the dust off his butt. He rushed to Beiting Huang and almost pointed at her nose. Do you want to die for no reason? Do you know who I am? Do you know that Im out of the city to do something big? Chapter 1059: He Who Understands the Times is a Wise Man! Chapter 1059: He Who Understands the Times is a Wise Man!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios For no reason? Beiting Huang sneered and stood with her arms crossed. Her eyes, which were like stars in the night sky, shed with disdain as she nced at this person indifferently. If you didnt court death, would I have attacked you? Ive been waiting here for a long time and its finally my turn to enter the city. You cut the queue just like that! You didnt even say hello. Do you think Im dead? Everyone was enlightened. This young man was too valiant. However, why was he so likable? The eyes of the people lined up at the city gate and waiting to enter the city in an orderly manner lit up when they saw Beiting Huang. Who hadnt been waiting at the city gate for half a day? Why did some people want to enter the city first? Who could withstand being divided into different ranks when entering the city?
There were many itinerant cultivators at the city gate. They were powerful, but they had no background and did not dare to go against the Alchemist Union. However, this did not mean that they were not angry. Seeing Beiting Huangs move, waves of cheers immediately sounded. Shes too beautiful! Who is this young person? I admire her so much! That person is a bastard who acts as an aplice. If not for the fact that there are no medicinal pills elsewhere, I wouldnt havee here! Yes, kick him to death. Although this young person is young and not weak, she can kick this guy away without using spiritual energy. Shes too amazing! Hearing the cheers in the crowd, the Great Elder was fine. He was very calm. The girl beside him couldnt help but look at Beiting Huang with her eyes that were like autumn water. When her gazended on Beiting Huang, it became especially sinister. Her silver voice immediately suppressed all the voices in the crowd and warned, Not everyone has the life to be a hero. People are divided into different levels. He who understands the times is a wise man! If Beiting Huang was a little smarter, she would recognize the situation and not be too calctive. She would let these people enter the city first, while the others would be ranked at the back. The twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old young man from the Valley of Pills frowned hard. This young man seemed to have an extraordinary status. Once he became impatient, even the calm Great Elder could not resist him. He quickly gave a look to the person from the Alchemist Union, and the sharp-faced guy became even more shameless. Little bastard, did you not understand that this distinguished meeting was organized by the Alchemist Union? Now, I dere that you are not qualified to enter the city. Get lost! If not for the fact that the ancestors of the Valley of Pills were still waiting at the side, this person would definitely have made things difficult for Beiting Huang. Hmph, he actually dared to kick him away. One day, he would take revenge. Are you stopping me from entering the city? Unless your Alchemist Union doesnt want to hold this grand event anymore! Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed and a cold glint in her cold eyes. Either you let me in obediently, or you wait for me to kick up a fuss this time. She, Beiting Huang, had never thought of being superior to others, but she had never had the habit of giving her rights to someone she didnt know. She was so busy and had been in the queue for a long time before it was her turn. Now, she was giving in to others just like that. When did her name change to Coward? How arrogant! The Grand Elder couldnt help but speak at this moment. His voice was filled with heavy elemental energy, and a pressure pressed down on Beiting Huang. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake as he locked onto Beiting Huang. Little brother, Im afraid you dont know that were not just anyone. Were from the Valley of Pills. No matter how many people are queuing up, theres no reason for the Valley of Pills to wait.
Chapter 1060: Can the Valley of Pills Refine a Divine Breaking Pill? Chapter 1060: Can the Valley of Pills Refine a Divine Breaking Pill?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The Valley of Pills? Beiting Huang shook her head, looking confused. Ive never heard of it. If I had known earlier, I would have said that Im from Huang City. Would I have no need to queue to enter the city? A murderous glint shed across the young mans eyes. The woman standing next to him seemed to sense his emotional fluctuations and said coldly, Huang City? So what if its Huang City? Its just a new force. What right does it have to bepared to an ancient force like the Valley of Pills that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years? Beiting Huangs expression couldnt be described as ugly. Even a gentle girl like Mu Qingling was so angry that her chest heaved. She wanted to curse, but she couldnt. She looked really anxious. There was dead silence inside and outside the city gate. Almost everyone looked at this woman with a strange gaze. Was this person stupid? Was she crazy? She actually dared to say such things about Huang City. After a while, someone burst into mockingughter. Huang City is indeed not much. They are able to refine a pill that can assist in advancement. I wonder if the ancient faction that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, the Valley of Pills, can refine a divine pill? Hahaha, thats right. If a supreme beast tamer faction isnt much, is the Valley of Pills going to fly into the sky?
This young man, Im afraid you dont know, right? On the continent, there are still some factions and families who never show their faces. They look noble, but in fact, they are also all green with envy towards powerful factions! Only then did Beiting Huang understand that this Valley of Pills should be a kind of hidden faction. She had once heard from Yan Ye that there were not only four major families in this continent. Many families had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Some of these families had split up even earlier than the Rubis Continent. In the families, other than bloodline inheritance, there were also their own strength inheritances. The reason why they were hidden was because they looked down on other factions on the continent and showed off their aloofness. Those who are truly powerful will never care about the opinions of others. The reason why we pursue strength is to live fearlessly, right? Yan Ye evaluated this kind of hidden faction. Didnt these families look down on the forces on the continent? Could it be that they came here this time for the Soul Returning Grass? It was said that it was a divine grass that contained both life and mental energy. It seemed that even the so-called hidden families couldnt resist the temptation of this divine grass! Beiting Huang nced gratefully at the person who had reminded her before she cast her gaze on the woman. She observed the woman from head to toe with an impudent gaze, causing the other party to re back fiercely. Presumably, seeing that Beiting Huang was still young, the woman didnt want to dig out Beiting Huangs eyeballs. Brother Lin, look at that little b*stard. How dare she look at me like that when youre here! Not only was the woman not angry at Beiting Huang, but she also stomped her foot and turned around to hug the young mans arm. Her red lips were pouted, and her eyes were filled with naked admiration. Beiting Huang hugged her shoulders in disgust. Was this woman still grateful to her and offending her with her eyes? Only then could she find an excuse to act coquettishly to this man. Mu Qingling couldnt take it anymore. She walked over and tugged at Beiting Huangs sleeve. She looked at the woman disdainfully and said angrily to Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, have you taken a fancy to that woman? Am I not as good-looking as her? Do you not like me anymore? Chapter 1061: No One Wants This Woman Even If She Throws Herself at Others Chapter 1061: No One Wants This Woman Even If She Throws Herself at Others
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Everyones eyes almost popped out of their sockets. What was going on? Werent they fighting over the order to enter the city? Why did it be a matter of jealousy in the end? However, Beiting Huang knew the reason why Mu Qingling said that. She reached out and hugged Mu Qingling in her arms. Her eyes, which were like the moon and stars, contained the gentlest tenderness in the world. How can that be? How can that ugly womans goldfish eyespare to my Linger? In fact, I think that shell be an eyesore to you if she bes your servant girl! Beiting Huang was even more vicious than a Poison Spirit Pill when it came to insulting people. It was really infuriating. Outside the city gate, everyones eyes were wide open. Everyone was worried for Beiting Huang. After all, this young person had offended the Valley of Pills, the oldest alchemical family on the continent! Putting aside the strength of this family, there was arge group of people on the other side, and Beiting Huang only had a weak little girl on her side. If they fought, wouldnt they have a death wish? The woman was so angry that her entire body was shaking. The hand that was grabbing the young mans arm subconsciously exerted strength. The young man frowned fiercely. A force was released from his body and shook the womans hand away. He said in a cold voice, Youre hurting me!
Look, Linger, no one wants this woman even if she throws herself at others. So, my dear Linger, dontpare yourself to such a person! Beiting Huang looked at the woman with a provocative gaze. She raised her eyebrows and ignored the womans murderous gaze. As a woman, its better to umte virtue in your mouth. If others want to scold you, there are many nasty words! Was this young person repaying this woman for her arrogant words just now? What a vengeful young person! Halt! A majestic voice with an oppressive aura swept towards Beiting Huang again. This time, the pressure was much heavier than before. This was not giving Beiting Huang a way out at all. This was the strength of the Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. If it were any other young person under the age of 15 on the continent, this pressure would have killed them. However, to Beiting Huang, who had just mercilessly killed a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, this bit of pressure was nothing. She smiled and released her aura. A vast wave of elemental energy crashed into the other partys pressure. No one knew what had happened. Everyone only saw the Great Elder of the Valley of Pills tremble slightly, and his face immediately turned pale. His lips trembled fiercely as he stared at Beiting Huang in disbelief. His cold tone was like a snakes tongue. Who are you, Your Excellency? Why do you have to go against the Valley of Pills? Your Excellency? Could it be that this young person was still a Heaven Rank expert? Even if he was a Heaven Rank expert, could it be that this young man was an old monster to be treated as an equal by the Valley of Pills Great Elder? Just then, the young man from the Valley of Pills, who had been addressed as Brother Lin by the woman, frowned. A glint shed across his sinister eyes as he said in a sinister voice, No wonder youre so arrogant. Youre a Spiritual Grandmaster too. But didnt anyone tell you not to be too arrogant outside if youre not strong enough? What was that supposed to mean? For a moment, no one understood what the young man meant. By the time they did, almost everyone was backing away. A Spiritual Grandmaster was nothing in the young mans eyes. They were so close to him. What if a fight broke out? Wouldnt they just be cannon fodder? Chapter 1062: He’s a Two Sword Divine Realm Expert Chapter 1062: Hes a Two Sword Divine Realm Expert
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huangs cold eyes stared at the other party. In her sea of consciousness, Aguls voice sounded, Master, hes not a half-baked Divine Realm expert like Zhi Ming. Hes a Two Sword Divine Realm expert. You have to be careful! A Two Sword Divine Realm expert? Beiting Huang took a deep breath. She was now a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and had no experience dealing with Divine Realm experts. But so what? She also wanted to see how powerful a Divine Realm expert was. However, this person was able to figure out Beiting Huangs strength from the pressure of Beiting Huangs counterattack. He had good taste! There are a total of four levels in the Divine Realm, namely the God, God King, God Sovereign, and God Emperor levels. Each level also has nine sword levels, and the Seven Sword level is the dividing line. After the Divine Realm, the elemental energy wheel begins to transform, solidify, and finally form the core. The power contained in it is not something that a Heaven Rank expert can imagine. The spiritual power begins to fuse with the world and can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to attack. A true God, even if its a One Sword God, can easily match thebined attack of hundreds of Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmasters, Agul added in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, afraid that Beiting Huang would let her guard down. Beiting Huangs cheetah-like eyes stared at the young man opposite her. A sharp golden light shed in her pitch-ck eyes. The young mans entire body trembled from this light. Could it be that this young person was also a relocator?
She was not just a Spiritual Grandmaster, but a Divine Realm expert. He could not be wrong. If she had descended to this maind as a Divine Realm expert, then she would at least be an Overlord in the 33 Heavens. He did not know how many people had descended from the 33 Heavens. However, there was one person he could not afford to offend, and that was the little princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region. She was a person who could stir up the 33 Heavens. However, it just so happened that Emperor Mo of the Mo Region of the Nine Provinces treated this princess like his lifeblood. At that thought, the young man took a deep breath and said unhappily, Since youre also a Divine Realm expert, why are you pretending to be a Spiritual Grandmaster? Huh? Beiting Huang was a little puzzled. She didnt know when she had advanced to the Divine Realm? Her brows sank. If you want to fight, lets fight. If you dont want to fight, admit defeat. Why are you talking so much nonsense? These words and tone could not be any worse, but this young man acted as if he did not hear them. He turned his head and said to the Great Elder, who was about to fly into a rage, Let her in! What was going on? He admitted defeat without fighting! Didnt Agul say that this guy was a Two Sword Divine Realm expert? Why was he so cowardly? Beiting Huang was dumbfounded. Mu Qingling had already pulled her into Danska City without hesitation. Little Ninth, if we can avoid fighting, lets try not to fight! Mu Qingling looked at the crowded street and frowned. Sigh, where can we find a ce to stay? The two of them were walking aimlessly on the street. They had no acquaintances and they were not familiar with this ce, so they could only rely on themselves. Walking in the city, they felt that the customs here were different from Xuanyuan City and every city she had ever been to. There were medicinal herbs drying in front of every house, and there were more medicinal gardens than rice shops. There were stalls set up by herb gatherers everywhere. When Beiting Huang saw the medicinal herbs, she couldnt move her feet. She looked at several shops and stalls and found a few extremely umon medicinal herbs. Only then did the two of them see a hotel specially for amodation. The location was a little remote, but an entire street of hotels was specially prepared for people who came and went from Danska City. Lets go there! Well just make do with two nights! Beiting Huang chose a veryrge hotel with a total of 16 floors. It looked like the highest-ss hotel in Danska City, and there were not many peopleing and going at the entrance of the hotel. Thats the Shang familys hotel. Even if its a little expensive, its fine as long as we can stay there! Chapter 1063: When Had the Shang Family Been Annexed by the Valley of Pills? Chapter 1063: When Had the Shang Family Been Annexed by the Valley of Pills?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Walking into the hotel, the entire hall was magnificent. The roof was decorated with magic nuclei of various colors. As the wind blew, sparkling lightstreams rippled like water waves, and the spiritual energy was oppressive. Only the Shang family had the strength to disy such a style, right? As expected of the strongest business family on the continent. On the right was the counter. A few people were checking in. On the left was arge lounge. The faint fragrance of deep-sea jade and the smell of toast permeated the air, making ones mouth water. Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling stood in the queue for the procedures. Beiting Huang nced at the rest area and made up her mind to go there for a drink after she checked in. It was also the Deep Sea Jade Blue, but only the Deep Sea Jade Blue from the Night Kings Manor was delicious. When the matter here was settled, she had to rush to Yan City as soon as possible. After wandering outside for a long time, she would miss the warm feeling of being cooped up in a ce. Hello, lord. How many rooms do you need? The beautiful waitress behind the reception desk asked eagerly. We still have one SVIP room, two VIP rooms, and three normal rooms.
SVIP it is then Before Beiting Huang could finish speaking, an extremely loud soprano voice interrupted from the door. We want the SVIP room. Give them a VIP room! This voice was very familiar, just like the saying, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. Beiting Huang slowly turned around and stared at the person who came. Her tone was extremely unfriendly. Why didnt I know that the Shang family had been annexed by the Valley of Pills? The person who came was from the Valley of Pills. The person who interrupted Beiting Huang was the woman who thought that Beiting Huang had ulterior motives for her. Perhaps because of the young manspromise, the leader of this group, the Great Elder, stopped the woman. Zhu Tong, dont be rude! The Great Elder walked over and bowed slightly to Beiting Huang. Your Excellency, this hotel is the best hotel in the entire Danska City. Theres only one SVIP room. Can you give it to us? Give it to you? Beiting Huang sneered. As you know, this hotel is the best hotel in Danska City. Theres only one SVIP room, so how can I give it up? If there are two rooms, I can give up one. If I give up one room, where can I stay? Are the two of you husband and wife? If youre not husband and wife, how can you stay in the same room? Why dont you give up the SVIP room? Wouldnt it be better for the two of you to stay in the VIP room? The woman called Zhu Tong from the Valley of Pills didnt dare to do anything to Beiting Huang. Her disdainful gaze was like a knife cutting into Mu Qinglings body. The dispute here had long attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. They observed Mu Qingling and whispered non-stop. Even though Mu Qingling knew that Beiting Huang was a girl, she couldnt stand so many people looking at her strangely and talking about her. She was an extremely innocent girl. In her 18-year-old life, she only knew how to protect Beiting Huang. The greatest hurt she had suffered was being punched and kicked by the people of Luobeng City and being humiliated by Nangong Zhiyun and her daughter. She had never thought that there was such a hurt in this world that was even more vicious than being punched and kicked. It was the gossip of the world. Linger, dont be afraid! Seeing that Mu Qingling was about to cry from grievance, Beiting Huang raised her hand and wrapped it around her shoulders. Her murderous eyes stared fixedly at Zhu Tong. Youve lived for twenty years. Didnt anyone tell you that you can eat whatever you want but you cant say whatever you want?
Chapter 1064: No Matter How Good a Room is, You Have to be Alive to Stay! Chapter 1064: No Matter How Good a Room is, You Have to be Alive to Stay!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The oppressive aura that erupted from the body of a young person who was not even 15 years old ruthlessly pressed towards Zhu Tong. That tangible killing intent that was like water ripples was like a flood that flowed for a thousand miles. It possessed the power to destroy the world. It was not something Zhu Tong, who had yet to reach the Heaven Rank, could withstand. The pressure surged over like a tide, and the people from the Valley of Pills actually retreated in unison. Even the Great Elder had a hint of fear in his eyes. He was originally a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster and had already seen Beiting Huangs strength at the city gate. Beiting Huang looked very young, but her strength was far greater than his own. As for the 25-year-old Divine Realm young man, he was caught off guard and was actually forced to take a step back. To be able to force him, a Two Sword Divine Realm expert, back could only mean one thing. This young person had the strength topete with him. However, even so, this young person was too arrogant. At the city gate, he had already given in to her once on ount of her identity. This time, she was so aggressive. She was simply going too far. The young mans aura suddenly surged, and a circle of pale yellow elemental energy surrounded his body. His entire body was like a rising sun, and a monstrous divine power pressure pressed down on the entire hall. Those who were slightly weaker fell to the ground along with their stools.
Crack! Crack! In an instant, the entire hall was in a sorry state. Even the magic nuclei embedded in the ceiling above their heads began to shatter. The beautiful waitress behind the counter was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hid behind the counter and did not dare to poke her head out. A Divine Divine Realm expert? There was nock of experts in the hall. At this moment, they stared at the young man in horror, their eyes filled with admiration, as if they were worshiping a god. The Divine Realm represented supremacy in the Central Continent. While they admired the young man, those who had suffered an undeserved cmity were especially displeased with an unknown young person like Beiting Huang. All of them med Beiting Huang for being angry at a Divine Realm expert for a SVIP room. Whats wrong with staying in a normal room? You dont have the ability, yet you still want to stay in an SVIP room. Ive been on the continent for so many years, but Ive never heard of an SVIP room by the Shang family that ordinary people can stay in with money. Thats right. This young person actually dared topete with a Divine Realm expert! No matter how good a room is, she has to be alive to stay in it! Im really convinced. Which family is this little guy from? Didnt her family teach her well before she came out? Hearing these words and merciless verbal attacks directed at Beiting Huang, Mu Qingling felt even more ufortable. She had already been pulled behind Beiting Huang when the young man counterattacked. At this moment, she gently tugged at Beiting Huangs clothes and said in a low voice, Little Ninth, lets go to another ce! Beiting Huang was carefully feeling this pressure. At this moment, surging spiritual energy was gathering towards the young man in the entire hall, even from the door. He suddenly released the aura on his body, and all the spiritual energy turned into a powerful force that swept across the entire hall like a gust of wind. Such strength was indeed not something a Heaven Rank Spiritual Master could possess. A huge amount of spiritual power spread out. If Beiting Huang looked into her body at this moment, she would be able to see that everywhere her meridians passed, there were specks of green light. Every speck of light was like a vacuum cleaner, gathering the spiritual energy that was also scattered between heaven and earth towards Beiting Huang. Like refining pills, Beiting Huang locked the spiritual energy with her spiritual power. She gathered the spiritual energy and bombarded the opposing team like a huge flood.
Chapter 1065: At Least at the Three Sword Divine Realm? Chapter 1065: At Least at the Three Sword Divine Realm?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The young man felt a huge force pressing down on him, fear involuntarily rose from the bottom of his heart. The Central Continent could actually make him feel this way, this young person was too terrifying! Quickly disperse! Before the young man could warn them, all the people in the Valley of Pills who had followed the Great Elder, including the Great Elder, fell backward. It was as if a strong wind had blown them out of the door. Zhu Tong reacted quickly. As she flew past the young man, she grabbed his sleeve and shouted, Brother Lin! Fear wrapped around her heart like a poisonous snake, causing her to grab the young mans sleeve as if she was holding onto thest straw. With a ripping sound, the young mans robe was torn apart by her, and a portion of his sleeve was broken.
She was still ruthlessly thrown to the ground and fell headfirst. She was in an indescribably sorry state. As for this young man, he kept retreating uncontrobly. When he was almost at the door, he held onto the door frame to steady himself. He stared at Beiting Huang in disbelief. He didnt expect this young person to be stronger than him. Mobilizing the elemental energy of heaven and earth to attack was the symbol of the Divine Realm. A Divine Realm expert not only needed to umte energy, but also to disperse the elemental energy wheel and condense it into a golden core in the dantian. A true Divine Realm expert was like this and was able to control the power of heaven and earth. He was already at the Two Sword Divine Realm. His father, the Great Sovereign of the Valley of Pills, had praised him as a rare genius who could control the power of heaven and earth so skillfully. He had always been proud of this, but he did not expect to discover that someones talent was higher than his when he arrived in the Central Continent. If it was said that below the Heaven Rank, one still had to rely on diligence to differentiate their strength from others, then at the Divine Realm, it was apetition ofprehension. How many Divine Realm experts could still only rely on the power contained in their Golden Core to attack? Those who could control the power of heaven and earth to attack were outstanding among the Divine Realm experts. However, Beiting Huang still only had one elemental energy wheel in her body and was far from forming her Gold Core and didnt have any divine power to attack at all. The only thing she could do was to imitate him and mobilize the power of heaven and earth to counterattack. If this person knew this, one wondered if this genius from the Valley of Pills would be so angry that he would fall to the ground. It was too much of a blow, right? Lord Zhu Lin, could it be that even you cant deal with her? The Great Elder had fallen quite heavily and got up from the ground. At this moment, he wished he could swallow Beiting Huang whole, so he didnt have so many scruples when he spoke. This young mans name was Zhu Lin, and he was the youngest son of the Valley of Pills Great Sovereign. He had long been scared out of his wits by Beiting Huang. When he heard the Great Elders words, he said angrily, Her sword level is higher than mine. If the Great Elder is willing, you can go up and try! Was her sword level higher than Zhu Lins? Zhu Lin was already at the Second Sword Divine Realm. What about this young person? Was she at least at the Third Sword Divine Realm? The entire hall fell into a dead silence. Even Beiting Huang did not feel good at this moment. After she counterattacked with the same method that only Divine Realm experts had, she was a little tired. However, no one looked down on her. Not only that, but the gazes they gave her were filled with a strange light, as if they were worshiping a god. No, how is this possible? How can she be a Divine Realm expert? I dont believe it! After suffering a huge loss at the hands of Beiting Huang, Zhu Tong got up from the ground. This woman had been thrown silly. She pointed at Beiting Huang and questioned Zhu Lin, Brother Lin, shes not a Divine Realm expert. Tell me, shes not! If she was Beiting Huang, Im afraid I would still believe it. How is it possible for her to be so ugly?
Chapter 1066: Does the Whole World Have to Make Way for You? Chapter 1066: Does the Whole World Have to Make Way for You?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Shut up! At this moment, Zhu Lin wasnt calm. He stared at Beiting Huangs face and couldnt see through her. It was obvious that after she used this move, it wasnt easy, but Zhu Lin still didnt dare to be disrespectful. He didnt know how many more tricks Beiting Huang had up his sleeve. He said coldly, You should also be here to participate in the Alchemy Conference. Even if youre stronger than me, our final battlefield is the Alchemy Conference. I hope youre confident that you can suppress me in the conference two dayster. He was very sensible! The corners of Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled up as a divine light shed across her eyes. She took a deep look at Zhu Tong before continuing Zhu Lins words. Of course. See you at the Alchemy Conference in two days! At this moment, a waiter ran down from upstairs and stood in front of Beiting Huang. He bent down and said, My lord, your room is ready. Please follow me! What? What the hell is the Shang family doing? Do you think shes at the Divine Realm? Is that why youre currying favor with her? You didnt even go through the procedures and directly gave her a room! Are you so eager to seek favor with her because you saw that shes stronger than us? Seeing that Zhu Lin wasnt backing her up, Zhu Tong really couldnt take this lying down. She stood up and criticized the Shang family.
Zhu Tong snorted in her heart. She couldnt deal with Beiting Huang, but she could deal with the Shang family. However, her words made people look down on her. Almost everyone in the hall focused their gazes on Zhu Tong, their eyes filled with disdain. Was this woman crazy? She looked pretty good, but who knew that she was stupid? Was it glorious to be weaker than others? This young person was strong. Even if the Shang family really wanted to seek favor with her, there was nothing wrong with that, right? On the continent, the strong were respected. Was there anything wrong with seeking favor with an expert? The waiter was a very delicate-looking man. When he heard Zhu Tongs usation, he wasnt angry at all. Instead, he smiled and bowed slightly in front of Zhu Tong, saying, Sir, you must be joking. The Shang family is a business family. Our goal is to earn money. Everyone whoes to our ce is equal. We only care about the order of arrival. You make it sound so nice! Zhu Tong nced at the waiter disdainfully and pointed at Beiting Huang. Do you treat her the same way as we do? Were both guests, so why are we divided into different ranks? Shes not an impressive figure. Shes just an itinerant cultivator. Do you know who we are? Were from the Valley of Pills! Pfft! Beiting Huang burst outughing. Who was the one who said at the city gate that people had to be divided into different ranks? Now it was her turn. Then again, she crossed her arms and nced at Zhu Tong from the corner of her eye. She said mockingly, Who do you think you are? Do you have a beautiful face, or are you as beautiful as a flower? Does the entire world have to make way for you? Should all the good things only be given to you? For some reason, the very professional waiter actually covered his mouth and smiled. At least in terms of attitude, he was supporting Beiting Huang. Zhu Tong was so angry that her face turned green. She suddenly pulled out a whip. The cold barbs on the body of the whip emitted a dark green light. It was obvious that this whip had been soaked in poison. Putting aside the fact that a whip could kill someone, anyone who was touched by this whip would definitely be poisoned to death. What a vicious method! Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes slightly, her expression extremely dangerous. She calmly stepped forward and stood in front of the waiter. Even at this moment, it was actually a little difficult for her to attack. However, at the very least, with the remaining power, Zhu Tong would not dare to attack her easily.
Chapter 1067: Teacher Chapter 1067: Teacher
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The atmosphere was a little tense, and the atmosphere in the hall became gloomy. When Zhu Tong made a move, both the Great Elder and Zhu Lin were silent. They must have lost their dignity because of Beiting Huang and wanted to get it back from the Shang family. sh! The sound of wooden clogs knocking on the stairs was so familiar that it rang in Beiting Huangs ears. It reminded her of the sound she heard in a bar in the Magical Beast Fortress half a year ago. A handsome man in a snow-white robe was wearing a pair of wooden clogs on his feet. He looked so casual, but his every move was extremely beautiful. His long hair hung down like ink. It was as smooth as silk, floating around him. At that time, he had taught her the Thousand Sword Demon sh step by step. That was her first teacher, Leng Qianmo. Esteemed guests of the Valley of Pills, you must have misunderstood. Just as my waiter said, youre only here on a firste, first-served basis. It has nothing to do with strength. The sound of wooden clogs tapping on the ground slowly approached. A fair hand with well-defined joints reached out to Beiting Huang. Moreover, this young person is my student. Shes not a guest. Please understand!
Student? Everyones eyes darted back and forth between Beiting Huang and the man in the snow-white robe. It was obvious that they were extremely surprised. The Great Elder of the Valley of Pills suddenly widened his old eyes and looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief, then at the man. He stammered, Your Excellency Leng Qianmo? Your student? Could she be Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Beiting Huang had already turned around and looked at Leng Qianmo. His sharp eyebrows were like mountains, and divine light lingered on them. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea. At this moment, Beiting Huangs figure was reflected in his eyes, making him look so gentle and heavy. He smiled at Beiting Huang and saw that Beiting Huangs eyes were gradually misting up. He shook his head helplessly and raised his hand to stroke Beiting Huangs head. If your Master didnt recognize you, would you not have reported your identity? Teacher! Beiting Huang murmured. She couldnt tell what she was feeling at this moment. She was pleasantly surprised to be reunited after a long time, and she felt aggrieved to see her elder after wandering around. She was also a little nervous and guilty. She clenched her fists tightly and slowly lowered her head. It was really her teacher! If I remember correctly, isnt Your Excellency Leng Qianmos student the City Lord of Huang City? The Great Elder pointed at the young man in a normal ck robe with amon face and couldnt help butugh mockingly. I heard that the City Lord of Huang City is extremely talented. Other than the fact that this young persons strength is a little simr, I cant see how she looks like Your Excellency Beiting Huang. I wonder when Your Excellency Leng Qianmo took in another disciple? Thats right. I heard that the City Lord of Beiting Huang is handsome. How can such an ugly personpare to her? Your Excellency Leng Qianmo, you must have recognized the wrong person! Zhu Tong would never allow this brat to be Your Excellency Beiting Huang. She snorted and observed Beiting Huang with disdain. Who doesnt know that Your Excellency Beiting Huang is also from Yan City? The clothes she wears are all of the best material, and the clothes embroidered on them have the same nine-petal red spider lily as the City Lord of Yan City. Some people only know how to cheat. How dare you say that youre Beiting Huang? Perhaps your bluffing methods are also fake. Beiting Huang touched her nose and looked up at Leng Qianmo, her eyes filled with grievance. When did she say that she was Beiting Huang? She was, alright? Chapter 1068: I Just Learned From You Chapter 1068: I Just Learned From You
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Are you crazy? Mu Qingling was furious. She rushed forward and raised her fist at Zhu Tong in a show of force. Little Ninth is Beiting Huang. You dont know her yourself, so why cant you allow others to be her? There was dead silence in the hall. Only Zhu Lin was dumbfounded. He frowned slightly and turned to the Great Elder. Isnt Your Excellency Beiting Huang the City Lord of Huang City, the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire? Isnt she a Spiritual Grandmaster? Thats right! The Great Elder nced at Beiting Huang disdainfully and said to Leng Qianmo, Your Excellency Leng Qianmo, dont be fooled by this young person. Shes not Beiting Huang at all, and shes not a Spiritual Grandmaster. The Great Elder didnt want to say that Beiting Huang was a Divine Realm expert at all. He was unwilling to say this. Is that so? Little Ninth, are you even stronger than me? Leng Qianmo rubbed Beiting Huangs head. Ive already received the gift you asked Teacher Nan Ling to send. Im very grateful to Little Ninth. Without Little Ninth, Im afraid it would be very difficult for me to break through that hurdle!
Yes, it was a hurdle that was enough to suffocate all the powerful cultivators on the continent. Over the past 10,000 years, many Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmasters had been unable to cross this hurdle. In the end, they could only die at the age of 500. Beiting Huangs eyes lit up. She observed Leng Qianmo and knew that he had advanced to the Divine Realm after taking the Divine Breaking Pill. She could not help but be especially happy. She chuckled and was already in a good mood. She shook her head. How can that be? I havent reached the Divine Realm yet! You havent reached the Divine Realm? How is that possible? If Chu Feng was a ten-thousand-year-old cier, then Zhu Lin was definitely an iceberg left behind from the Jurassic Period. At this moment, his cold and indifferent image was broken, and he almost jumped up in shock, How is that possible? If youre not at the Divine Realm, how can you mobilize the power of heaven and earth? Beiting Huang felt that it was better for her to maintain her arrogant and cold appearance. She nced at him indifferently and said casually, Who said that mobilizing the power of heaven and earth has to be at the Divine Realm? I saw how you used it, so I learned it too. Its not that difficult! THUD! Zhu Lins legs went weak and he fell to the side. Fortunately, he was quick-witted and quickly held onto the pir beside him. However, his head hit the pir hard. He was in a sorry state. The Great Elder red at Beiting Huang and quickly helped him up. He asked with concern, Lord Zhu Lin, are you alright? How could he be fine? Zhu Lin had seen people hurt others, but he had never seen anyone hurt others in such a way. Zhu Lin really wanted to give Beiting Huang three thumbs up, but he only had two hands. He looked a little lost. Good, very good. I actually dont believe that youre Beiting Huang, but Ive heard a lot about her. I dont want to say anything else, but I just want to say that your methods of hurting others are exactly the same as hers. I believe that youre her! No one understood him. Even Beiting Huang was dumbfounded. She rubbed her nose and looked at him nkly. What had she done? Why was this person so mean? Originally, there was one more thing I didnt want to ask, but I couldnt help it! Zhu Lin mustered his courage and looked like he was facing death calmly. He asked Beiting Huang, I saw a golden divine light sh in your eyes. Thats also a symbol that only Divine Realm experts have. If youre not a Divine Realm expert, how did you do it? Chapter 1069: You Will Be My Greatest Opponent! Chapter 1069: You Will Be My Greatest Opponent!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang didnt know much about golden divine power. She had only recently discovered that there was a faint golden light shing in her blood. This should be what Zhu Lin was talking about. Whats the big deal? Beiting Huang thought that it was something amazing and said indifferently, When I was a Great Spirit Master, my spiritual power was converted to light blue elemental energy. Im a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster now, after all. I have some golden divine power in my body. Is it very scary? Huff huff huff! A sound like a pair of bellows sounded. Everyone looked at Zhu Lin with pity in their eyes. He was so angry that he could barely breathe. They all lit a candle for him in their hearts. How unlucky was a person to encounter an opponent like Beiting Huang? Someone sighed and shook his head. Ah, so its Your Excellency Beiting Huang. I was shocked. I thought another pervert had appeared on the continent!
Thats right. If its Lord Beiting Huang, theres nothing that cant be exined. Isnt that normal? Thats right. No matter what happens, as long as its Lord Beiting Huang, why dont I feel amazed? Hearing the discussions in the hall, Zhu Lin, who was already furious, almost went crazy. These people made it sound like he was asking for trouble. Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang. As soon as they arrived in the Central Continent, this name rang in his ears like thunder. This person was indeed not a normal person. The Great Elder still couldnt believe it. How could this person be Beiting Huang? Not at all! Zhu Tong refused to believe it. Ive seen Lord Beiting Huangs Recording Crystal. No one on this continent is better-looking than her. You ugly freak, why are you pretending to be her? Enough! Zhu Lin roared angrily. He turned his head and stared at Zhu Tong with his gloomy eyes as if he was looking at a dead person. Havent you embarrassed yourself enough? You dont even know your opponents background. You simply deserve to lose to someone else! The Great Elder lowered his head deeply. At this moment, he also remembered that Beiting Huang had burned down the Holy City and killed a relocator from the Temple of Judgement in Silver Moon City. She had always liked to wear a mask, so it was normal for her to change her appearance. With her status, Huang City even had Divine Breaking Pills. Wasnt it very normal for her to have a spirit transformation artifact? Zhu Lin, Ill see you at the Alchemy Conference in two days! Beiting Huang pointed at Zhu Lin, a divine light shing in her eyes as her Warpath surged. I know that youll be my greatest opponent in this Alchemy Conference! Beiting Huangs senses were so subtle that Zhu Lin had no choice but to take this powerful opponent seriously. He looked at Beiting Huang deeply. Alright! I also believe that you will be my greatest opponent! After saying that, Zhu Lin turned around and walked out. It was impossible for him to stay in this hotel anymore. With Beiting Huang here, he wouldnt be able to calm down. During the process of refining pills, emotions were very important. He couldnt lose his morale before he even went to the battlefield. The Great Elder hurriedly followed him out. Only Zhu Tong red at Beiting Huang, stomped her feet, and followed helplessly.
Teacher, lets go up too. I havent seen you in a long time! Beiting Huang held Leng Qianmos arm, followed by Mu Qingling. The three of them walked upstairs together. In the hall, everyones eyes followed Beiting Huangs back until she disappeared around the corner. They couldnt calm down for a long time. No one had expected to see the hero in their hearts in such a ce. Chapter 1070: I Hope We Last Forever Chapter 1070: I Hope We Last Forever
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios From this moment on, the news of Your Excellency Beiting Huang participating in this years Alchemy Conference spread like wildfire. Through various messaging crystals, it spread throughout the entire continent. More and more people rushed to Danska City. It was said that in the two days before the opening of the Alchemy Conference, hundreds of griffins on the entire continent died of exhaustion just to rush to Danska City and see Your Excellency Beiting Huang refine pills with their own eyes. Of course, Beiting Huang didnt know about this. At this moment, she was already sitting in the best suite in the Shang familys hotel, listening to Leng Qianmo introduce her to the young man she had fought with today. The Valley of Pills is a faction in the 33 Heavens. It mainly focuses on alchemy. The Great Sovereign of the Valley of Pills has a total of 132 children. Zhu Lin is the youngest, and hes already more than 3,000 years old! Pfft! Cough, cough, cough! Beiting Huang was drinking tea. She spat out a mouthful of tea and shot it out, scaring the waiter who had just entered to deliver the food and wine away. More than 3,000 years old? Why does he look like hes only in his twenties? Mu Qingling was used to taking care of Beiting Huang. She handed her a handkerchief and patted Beiting Huangs back. She couldnt help butugh. It was rare for Little Ninth to be frightened.
What did you think? The 33 Heavens is a ne that is far superior to the Central Continent. Which of the Great Sovereigns there hasnt lived for more than a million years? How old they look in their human form is basically the age when they advanced to the Divine Realm. Zhu Lin advanced to the Divine Realm in his twenties. Its no wonder he was hailed as a genius by the Great Sovereign in the Valley of Pills! Leng Qianmo smiled and poured a cup of tea for Beiting Huang before handing it to her. Your Teacher just came from Yan City. These are what the people from Yan City said. Beiting Huang came to a realization. Before she could speak, she heard Leng Qianmo say, Be it the Mand Land or the 33 Heavens, the flow of time is much faster than here. The higher the ne, the faster the flow of time. If your Teacher can never advance to the Divine Realm, its fine. Since Ive reached the Divine Realm, your Teacher will go to the 33 Heavens. The 33 Heavens? Why? Beiting Huang was puzzled. Teacher, are you going there to find someone? Yes! Leng Qianmos expression became especially lonely. He held the teacup in his hand and looked out of the window for a long time, as if he was deep in thought. For some reason, Beiting Huangs heart ached when she saw Leng Qianmo like this. He didnt look like the flirtatious man in the clogs and snow-white clothes that outsiders usually saw. She thought for a moment, stood up, walked to the table,id out a piece of paper on the table, picked up the quill pen, thought for a moment, and began to write on the paper. After writing, she blew on the paper and walked over. She folded the paper and handed it to Leng Qianmo. She said to Leng Qianmo very seriously, Teacher, although Im not familiar with the 33 Heavens, theres a relocator who became sworn brothers with me. Shes the princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region in the 33 Heavens. Its good if youre fine in the 33 Heavens. If theres anything, you must take this to find Emperor Mo. Seeing that Leng Qianmo didnt take it and was hesitating instead, she couldnt help but be very anxious. Teacher, Ive already lost my parents. I cant bear the pain of losing any of my rtives. I know that you must have a reason to go, but you have to be safe too. Otherwise Alright! Leng Qianmo took the paper and unfolded it. The words were beautiful. It was as if dragons and phoenixes were fluttering on the paper. It was a format that he had never seen before, but the artistic conception within almost instantly moved his heart. Leng Qianmo could not help but recite silently, How long will the brightest moonst? I ask the sky as I hold a cup of wine. I dont know what year it is in the heavens. I want to go back with the wind, but Im afraid of the jade pce. Its lonely at the top. When I dance and figure out the shadows, it doesnt feel like Im in the human world. When I dance, its like Im in a red pavilion. When Im in a low ce, I cant sleep under the light. There should not be any hatred. Why is the moon always full when we part? Humans have sorrows and joys. The moon waxes and wanes. It has been this way since ancient times. I hope that we willst forever! Chapter 1071: The Happiest Thing Chapter 1071: The Happiest Thing
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios I hope that we canst forever! Leng Qianmo chewed on these words for a long time. A heroic feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. It had been more than a hundred years. Ever since that incident, he had never felt this way. It was as if he had suddenly be much younger. Teacher, this is also a poem I copied from somewhere else. Take this poem to Emperor Mo of the Nine Provinces Mo Region and tell him that a fellow countryman of his asked for it. I think he will definitely take care of you! Beiting Huang had never met Emperor Mo, but she could tell from Xu Xiaomo that Emperor Mo, Xu Xiaomos father, must be a loyal man. She hoped that after Emperor Mo saw this poem, he would know the background of the person who asked him to help her teacher. As for how she would repay this favor in the future, when she reached the 33 Heavens, she would definitely think of a way to repay it. This is a poem by Su Shi from the Song Dynasty of China. In China, any literate child can recite one or two lines. Xiaomo said that Emperor Mo came from Earth, and her surname is only found in China. I hope that with Emperor Mos care, my Teacher will have a better life in the 33 Heavens. Beiting Huang thought about this. She had never expected that Leng Qianmo would feel so deeply after reading thest two sentences of this poem. He seemed to be filled with emotions and could not help but say, Your Teacher is going to the 33 Heavens to find a magical beast. She was your Teachers intrinsic magical beast and also a very rare bloodline magical beast. She descended when the Holy Spirit Ruins opened. She was chased and was in a very sorry state. After she descended, she fled everywhere and almost died under my sword. In the end, she was on herst breath. In order to survive, she contracted with me and became my intrinsic magical beast.
Leng Qianmo seemed to have returned to his younger days. Later on, when she advanced to be a sacred beast, they secretly developed feelings for each other. This kind of love that transcended races was not epted by the family. His father, the head of the Shang family, arranged a marriage for him. This sacred beast thought that he was going to betray her, so it left. All these years, he had searched the entire continent, but he had not found her. Countless times, he had wanted to go to the 33 Heavens to look for her. There were enemies who had chased after her there. She had a strong personality and would definitely return to take revenge. However, before reaching the Divine Realm, he only had 500 years of life and was not qualified to step into the 33 Heavens. I hope that we willst forever! Leng Qianmo smiled happily at the end of his sentence. He was extremely handsome to begin with, and his face was like peach blossoms in March. At this moment, his smile was especially dazzling. The happiest thing in your Teachers life is to be Little Ninths teacher. Little Ninth is an envoy sent by the heavens. She sent your Teacher a divine pill and hope! Beiting Huangs heart was deeply touched. Her nervous heart suddenly rxed and she actually couldnt breathe. Mu Qingling also listened to this story from the side and was so touched that tears streamed down her face. How touching. Sacred beasts can also transform into human forms. There are many examples of humans and sacred beasts getting together. Your Excellency Leng Qianmo, I wish you all the best! These childish words were the most pleasantnguage Leng Qianmo had heard in so many years. No matter how strong a person was, they would want their love to be blessed by others. Leng Qianmo stood up and raised his hand to stroke Mu Qinglings head to express his gratitude. Teacher, dont worry. Since you have a life contract with that sacred beast, she must be fine now. Perhaps its like you said, shes not in the same ne. Thats why you cant sense her. Beiting Huang stood in front of Leng Qianmo and scratched her head. One day, Ill enter the 33 Heavens too. If you havent found that sacred beast by then, well search together! Chapter 1072: Nine-Star Cauldron Chapter 1072: Nine-Star Cauldron
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Alright! Leng Qianmo, who had regained hope, was no longer as distant as before. He seemed a little gentle. Your Teacher and Nan Ling will think about going to the 33 Heavens. You dont have to worry about these things. Also Leng Qianmo seemed a little stern. Since youve decided to participate in the Alchemy Conference, you must give it your all. You feel very good. This time, your greatest opponent is Zhu Lin. His talent is unparalleled in millions of years of the Valley of Pills. Talent could be passed down through bloodline. For generations, the Valley of Pills would undergo bloodline awakening when they were ten years old. It was said that there was a treasured cauldron in the Valley of Pills with nine stars on it. It was called the Nine-Star Cauldron. Whoever could activate the stars on the Nine-Star Cauldron with their spiritual power would be nurtured by the family. For tens of thousands of years, the people of the Valley of Pills had been extremely talented to activate two stars on the Nine-Star Cauldron, but this Zhu Lin had activated three stars. Hearing this, Beiting Huang sighed, but that didnt mean that she was afraid of him. Instead, a very bright light burst out of Beiting Huangs eyes, and she said with overflowing war intent, Then let me see what level an alchemist from the 33 Heavens is at!
Leng Qianmo had watched Beiting Huang grow up. When Beiting Huang was still trekking from Luobeng City to Magical Beast Fortress City, he had started to pay attention to this young person because of Yan Ye. He promised Yan Ye that he would teach Beiting Huang sword techniques well, and Yan Ye was in charge of telling him about the 33 Heavens. Along the way, Leng Qianmo had watched Beiting Huang grow up for half a year. There was always a strange charm about her. Anyone who approached her would be attracted to her. They would feel that their future was bright under the light of her. Including his current self. If theres anything Im proud of in this life, its having a student like Beiting Huang! Leng Qianmo thought. Beiting Huang sent Leng Qianmo out. She scratched her head and asked in embarrassment, If my Teacher has another intrinsic magical beast, my Teacher should also be an impressive Spirit Master, right? Beiting Huang was very curious. What level of Spirit Master was Leng Qianmo? He should be at least at the Heaven Rank, right? Seeing the curiosity in Beiting Huangs eyes, Leng Qianmo couldnt help but find it funny and heartbreaking to see her like this. He stroked Beiting Huangs head. I was originally a Spiritual Grandmaster. After my magical beast left, I started practicing sword techniques. In more than a hundred years, Ive only achieved this little bit of achievements. Im unlike you, a little monster. I was also frightened by you. It took me a long time to understand the method of converting battle aura and spiritual aura. Once I taught you, you understood. If youre not a little monster, what are you? Beiting Huang looked at Leng Qianmo in shock. What a little monster. He didnt expect her to be a little monster in her Teachers eyes. Beiting Huang touched her nose and said angrily, If Im a little monster, Teacher, youre an old monster. It was Teacher who taught me! Hahaha! This was the first time Leng Qianmoughed so happily in about a hundred years. An old steward who had always been by his side actually cried when he saw Leng Qianmo like this at the end of the corridor. He heard Leng Qianmo say, You should want to buy a lot of herbs, right? If you need them, Ill send someone to bring you to buy them. The old steward was overjoyed. He immediately ordered the entire Shang family in Danska City to serve his masters student well.
Chapter 1073: Son of the Valley of Pills’ Great Sovereign Chapter 1073: Son of the Valley of Pills Great Sovereign
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios After a short rest, Beiting Huang tidied up the space. There were all kinds of herbs neatly ced in Yan Ye on the medicine rack in the refining room. She had no idea where this characteristic of her bracelet space came from, but it was especially good at preserving freshness. No matter how long the herbs were ced in it, they would not wither or lose moisture. After the Beginningless Vine that she had swindled from Ai Lan was buried behind the house by Agul, it had already grown a few leaves and a slender root that began to climb towards the roof. Beiting Huang was a little surprised. It was clearly a vine that looked extremely withered, but in less than a month in the space, it had already taken root and sprouted. Furthermore, it had started to grow well. Didnt Master say that she wanted to refine the Soul Returning Pill to save the girl in the Life Valley? Master already has a water seed spirit and a small piece of Beginningless Vines leaf. As long as she obtains the Soul Returning Grass and fills it with a Heaven Rank herb, she can refine the Soul Returning Pill. Aguls hand gently stroked the Beginningless Vine. Seeing that Beiting Huang was staring at the Beginningless Vine in a daze, he couldnt help but smile and say, Master, do you think this Beginningless Vine is a little familiar? As a magical beast, I didnt really believe in the so-called fate of human society in the past, but now, I have no choice but to believe it! What do you mean? Beiting Huang found it a little funny. It was indeed a little difficult to make a magical beast believe that fate existed.
Aguls demonic blood-red pupils reflected Beiting Huangs reflection. Master, 10,000 years ago, there was also a Beginningless Vine in the Ten Thousand Mile Tongshan. The Devil Emperor transnted it for you from the Western Wilderness. Later, Master died, and your soul dissipated. The Beginningless Vine withered. The Devil Emperor was furious. When he tore apart the Rubis Continent, the Beginningless Vine withered and was torn apart by the power of space. For 10,000 years, countless people had been searching for the Beginningless Vine. Even if they could obtain a small piece, they did not expect that in the end, it was identally obtained by Master. Others might be able to obtain it too! Beiting Huangs hand gently stroked the jade-green leaf. As expected of a treasure that existed between heaven and earth. This color was the same as the color of the Chaos Divine Source. No, in a world, there will always only be one Beginningless Vine. Once the Beginningless Vine of the Rubis World was obtained by Master, there wont be a second one. Agul shook his head. Agul, tell me about the Valley of Pills in the 33 Heavens! The biggest opponent I seem to have encountered this time will be the youngest son of the Valley of Pills Great Sovereign. Hows his strength? Beiting Huang was a little depressed. Although my mes are very powerful, theyre limited by my strength. Theyre only at the Heavenly Fire level. The other party should already be at the Divine Fire level. The effect of the fire level on pills is unimaginable. Seeing Beiting Huang like this, Agul found it a little funny. He slowly shook his head. Master, then youre looking down too much on the mes of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign. The mes of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign are not like the Earth Fire and Heaven Fire. The ferocity of the mes might indeed be limited by Masters strength, but they will never be inferior to other mes! Also, Master has the Chaos Divine Source. At the very least, a small leaf of the Beginningless Vine will be enough to increase the level of Masters medicinal pill by a level. Beiting Huang was a little confused. She frowned slightly and stared at the Beginningless Vine. In the refinement of pills, the concoction of ingredients is also very exquisite. How can I casually change the form? Changing the medicinal properties of the pill was a small matter. If the cauldron exploded on the spot, it would be embarrassing. Chapter 1074: Master, Do You Have Balls? Chapter 1074: Master, Do You Have Balls?
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Aguls heart ached for this Beiting Huang. She was still a little ignorant about this world. He exined carefully, Master, you cant treat the Beginningless Vine as an ordinary herb. Its just like the Chaos Divine Source. The Chaos Divine Source is a kind of energy that has the energy to create the world. The same goes for the Beginningless Vine. It can change a humans physique to arge extent by increasing the level of the pill. Afraid that Beiting Huang wouldnt understand, Agul continued, Master, you see, be it the human world or the magical beast race, because of the inherent inertia of animals, it drives the progress of the world. But in fact, every bit of improvement in life will cause the degeneration of the bloodline of the species. The cultivation of humans and magical beasts is actually a process of returning to simplicity. Its to obtain the powerful power of creation. Beiting Huang understood this. Her eyes lit up as she stared at the Beginningless Vine. You mean that the energy contained in the Beginningless Vine can change a humans physique, reconstruct their bones, and finally achieve the effect of returning to nature, right? If that was the case, then this Beginningless Vine was really a divine item. Thats right. However, the growth of the Beginningless Vine is very slow. Perhaps its because of this space. In a month, two leaves and a small section of vines grew. However, only leaves can be used as medicine. Vines only have the effect of gathering spirit.
Looking at the two jade leaves that were only the size of a pinky, Beiting Huang felt a headacheing on. There are only two leaves. If I refine one leaf at the Alchemy Conference and keep one leaf to refine the Soul Returning Pill, I can forget about the rest! Beiting Huang pped her forehead. Fortunately, one day outside is ten days in space. Otherwise, it would really be a pain in the balls! However, the corner of Aguls eyes twitched. He wanted to say, Master, do you have balls? However, after thinking about it and thinking about the old man who was still sleeping in the magical beasts space, Agul decided to say less. Little Ninth, didnt you find a lot of rare herbs when we entered the city? Why dont we go out and take a look again? We might be able to gain something. Anyway, the qualifiers of the Alchemy Conference wont be held until tomorrow. Lets go out and take a look! Mu Qingling held Beiting Huangs hand and shook it. This girl had been holed up in Luobei City for the first 17 years of her life. Even when she left Luobei City, she only wandered around the edge of the Sunset Forest. After going to the capital, she went in and out of the Empire Academy. Later, she was kidnapped by the Divine Lord Zhi Ming and locked in the Divine Hall of Judgments life cage. Later on, she followed Beiting Huang all the way. To be honest, as a girl, Mu Qingling had never shopped. Lets go. Ill take you out shopping! If there are any nice clothes, Ill buy you a few sets! Beiting Huang pulled Mu Qingling out and returned to her room. I dont want to buy clothes. If I wanted to buy clothes, wouldnt I buy them in the capital? Why would I go to such a ce that specializes in selling medicinal herbs to buy clothes? Mu Qingling said in amusement. If Little Ninth can find something good like the Beginningless Vine, that would be great! Beiting Huang scratched Mu Qinglings nose. You also know that theres only one Beginningless Vine. Its something that exists between heaven and earth. If its everywhere, can it still be considered a divine item? When they left the Shang familys hotel, the manager of the hotel heard that Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling were going out shopping. He wanted to send someone to follow them, but Beiting Huang rejected him. She didnt like people following her. When she walked out of the street with Mu Qingling, she was greeted by a noisy and crowded scene. Chapter 1075: Medicine Market Chapter 1075: Medicine Market
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Little Ninth, its so lively here! Looking at the crowded street, Mu Qingling, who was very excited about shopping, was shocked. Clearly, she had not expected this. At this moment, the sun was already setting, and it was no longer as hot. Everyone who had rested at noon had run out. The traffic on the streets was several times higher than when Beiting Huang and the other woman had just entered the city. Beiting Huang rarely went shopping. Ever since she started refining medicine, the herbs she used had all been prepared by the Night Kings Manor. When had she ever needed to go out to buy them personally? But now, there were many people, so it was impossible for her to retreat. If she could find a few good herbs, especially those that could be used at the Alchemy Conference, she would be lucky. There was a total of one main street nearby, with two auxiliary streets on the left and right. Most of the shops were selling medicinal herbs, and there were also many refiners selling refining equipment. There were also some tamers selling domesticated magical beasts, but most of them were low-level magical beasts and spiritual beasts below seven stars. However, their business was still very popr. Linger, if youre willing, Ill give you a holy beast. You can squat here and sell it. Lets see if you can sell it in a few minutes. Beiting Huang said with a smile.
Really? Mu Qingling had the mentality of a young girl and was especially interested in such fun things. When she heard this, she was eager to give it a try. She looked around and realized that it was not easy to find a ce to stand. She could not help but frown. Hahaha, are you serious? Beiting Huang tapped her nose. Youre the fiance of the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire, after all. Do you really want to sell your magical beasts in public? Do you want to save her some face? Realizing that Beiting Huang was teasing her, Mu Qingling jumped up in anger and was about to pounce on her. Beiting Huangughed loudly. The two of them darted into the crowd and chased each other, heading towards thergest medicinal shop on the street. Mu Qingling was already a seven-star Great Spirit Master, and Beiting Huang was a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. With Beiting Huang leading the way and her protecting Mu Qingling, the two of them could move freely in the crowd as if no one was around. Seeing a young man and a young girl suddenly appear at the entrance like ghosts, the pharmacy servant guarding the door was shocked. Seeing the young persons cold face, although her appearance was not outstanding, her noble and arrogant temperament could not be ignored. The pharmacy servant hurriedly led Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling into the shop. Your Excellency, our shop is a thousand-year-old shop in Danska City. My grandfathers grandfathers grandfathers grandfather has started working in this shop. All these years, we have been honest with everyone. If you want to buy anything here, you can buy it at will. There are definitely no fakes. If there are, Illpensate you with ten times the price! Beiting Huang could just listen to these words and definitely wouldnt take them seriously. She nced at theyout of the pharmacy indifferently. From the outside, it didnt look big, but the shop inside was very impressive. The medicinal herbs ced were also very particr. Compared to other shops, they were much more pleasing to the eye. Beiting Huang didnt doubt that it was a thousand-year-old shop. This kind of shop had been operating for a thousand years and would definitely have a few treasures. She casually looked around the shop and saw these herbs. Even if they were Level 1 spiritual herbs, Beiting Huang couldnt bear to let go of them as long as she didnt have them on hand. She was like a beautiful girl who had hooked up with a big CEO and entered an imported clothing shop to buy clothes at will. Beiting Huang bought arge number of almost all the herbs in the pharmacy, regardless of whether they were useful or not. Chapter 1076: Prodigal Son Chapter 1076: Prodigal Son
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios She sent all the medicinal herbs into her space and filled therge patch of grass at the entrance of the space. Even Agul was shocked. He keptining in the space, Master, there is a medicinal garden in the space. Also, medicinal herbs grow in the bracelet space. You bought so many low-level medicinal herbs that rabbits dont even eat. Whats the use of having them? Beiting Huang touched her nose. Was she about to lose her hand? But she couldnt be med, okay? Mu Qingling picked up a Rehmannia that looked rich in spiritual energy and asked Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, can you buy this too? There was definitely a lot of Rehmannia in the space, so there was no need to buy it at all. However, since Mu Qingling had said so, Beiting Huang could only grit her teeth and say, Buy it! There were many people in the pharmacy to begin with. When they saw Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling shopping like crazy, they couldnt help but be dumbfounded. Judging from their clothes, they werent rich either. Did their family know that they were squandering so freely? Someone couldnt stand it anymore and muttered softly, but he was afraid that Beiting Huang wouldnt hear him. In a voice that was loud enough for everyone in the pharmacy to hear, he said, Young people nowadays really cant understand the troubles of others if theyre not in that persons situation. Its fine to raise a child, but its better not to raise a prodigal.
Thats right. Sigh, some children might not be outstanding in terms of looks and like to spend money to attract others attention. Even if youre here to participate in the Alchemy Conference, it doesnt mean that you can get a ranking in the Alchemy Conference just because you bought a lot of medicinal herbs! Although there were many critics, there were also some people who were very envious of Beiting Huangs domineering behavior. As long as she liked something, she could buy it without any hesitation, regardless of the price. Such behavior had to be supported by strength! This was especially true for those alchemists. The strength of an alchemist did not only depend on what level of medicinal pill they could refine, but also on the number of medicinal herbs they had. Beiting Huangs behavior was indeed a little rough, but many alchemists wanted such rough behavior. Even alchemists did not have a high chance of forming pills. Sometimes, they could refine three cauldrons of medicinal herbs and were lucky to be able to obtain a cauldron of medicinal pills in the end. No alchemist would despise the number of medicinal herbs they had. Meanwhile, some of the nobledies who had speciallye to watch the Alchemy Competition were envious of Beiting Huangs generosity. They even looked at Mu Qingling, who was following Beiting Huang, with jealousy in their eyes. How they wished that the girl apanying Beiting Huang was them! Dont you think that this young persons eyes are especially beautiful? Wow, hes so charming! A noblewoman stared at Beiting Huang with starry eyes. Its true. Boohoo, its not fair. Hes handsome, rich, and has a good temperament. Why isnt a good man like him mine? Do you want to go up and hook up? Do you want to, do you want to? Upon hearing that these nobledies wanted nothing more than toe forward and rmend themselves, Mu Qingling was so angry that she raised her small fists, wishing she could tear the mouths of these shameless nobledies apart. Hmph, was Little Ninth someone they could think about? These vulgar girls. Sensing the fluctuations in Mu Qinglings emotions, Beiting Huang smiled and shook her head helplessly. Lingers personality was getting more and more unrestrained. Compared to when she had juste out of Luobeng City, she was much more confident, cheerful, and beautiful. Chapter 1077: Who Said I’m Not Interested in Pills! Chapter 1077: Who Said Im Not Interested in Pills!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios In the end, Beiting Huang only spent two billion Rubis. Compared to the trillions of Rubis that Yan Ye had given her back then, it was simply the tip of the iceberg. But even so, there were not many people in the entire medicinal herb market who squandered like Beiting Huang. For such a wealthy customer, as long as the manager was not stupid, he would take Beiting Huang seriously. That was indeed the case. Just as Beiting Huang finished shopping at the first floor, the manager came over and bowed in front of Beiting Huang. Dear customer, we still have some medicinal herbs on the third floor. I wonder if you have time to take a look! Of course! Beiting Huang nodded lightly and raised her chin upstairs, indicating for this person to lead the way. The managers attitude was extremely good. In all his years of doing business, he had never met such a financier. Because of Beiting Huangs extravagant spending, he would receive half a years worth ofmission this month. At this time, even if Beiting Huang wanted him to kneel down and call her Grandpa, the manager would do it without hesitation.
It had to be known that the herbs on the third floor were rare herbs that could only be found in the entire continent. Every herb had to be traded with Origin Liquid. A rich person like Beiting Huang was generous. If there were really rare herbs, she would definitely buy them without hesitation. She was not afraid that she would not have money. When she passed by the second floor, there were also a lot of people in the hall. Beiting Huang was a little curious and looked into the hall. The counter was blocked. She didnt know what was being sold inside. Sir, I dont think youre interested in the second floor. Theyre all selling medicinal pills. An alchemist with outstanding talent like you shouldck rare herbs, not medicinal pills, said the manager obsequiously. He looked at Beiting Huang as if she was really an extraordinary alchemist. Beiting Huang and Mu Qingling looked at each other and smiled. If they didnt know that this person had never seen her before and definitely didnt know Beiting Huang, even Mu Qingling and Beiting Huang would believe that this person was a hardcore fan of Beiting Huang. Oh? Beiting Huang touched her bare chin and raised her eyebrows slightly. How did you know that Im an alchemist? How did you know that Im not interested in the pills inside? So far, Beiting Huang had only seen two alchemists. One was Yan Ye, who was high and mighty and couldnt be looked up to. That guys alchemy skills were beyond the current Beiting Huang. The other was her uncle. On the continent, Beiting Huang had never seen the methods of other alchemists and the pills they refined. Since she was about to participate in the Alchemy Conference, Beiting Huang naturally couldnt miss this opportunity to see the approximate level of the continents alchemists. Without another word, she walked into the hall. The manager naturally followed behind Beiting Huang and the other woman and spared no effort in exining to them. Lords, if you want to talk about the pharmacy in Danska City that has the most variety of pills and the highest grade, it belongs to us. Look, starting from here, its the Potion Area, the first-grade pill area, the second-grade pill area, the third-grade pill area, and the fourth-grade pill area. You have to know that on the continent, apart from the President of the Alchemist Union and his younger brother, basically no one can refine fifth-grade pills. Even the two brothers cant guarantee that every furnace of pills are fifth-grade pills. If you want to buy fifth-grade pills, you have to go through a special process, said the person in charge as he walked. He paid attention to Beiting Huangs expression and saw that she was listening with interest. Chapter 1078: How Do You Know I Don’t Have Pills? Chapter 1078: How Do You Know I Dont Have Pills?
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios In other words, the highest-grade medicinal pills here are fourth-grade pills, right? Beiting Huang shook her head in surprise. Then do you have Earth Spirit Pills, Heaven Spirit Pills, and other medicinal pills? How is that possible? Lord, those are all legendary pills. Pills that assist in advancement have never appeared on the continent in ten thousand years. The managerughed exaggeratedly and said, Lord, if you have them, were willing to pay a high price to buy them! Beiting Huang nced at this person indifferently. He was a businessman and was very cunning. His words were soft and sarcastic, and he was very good at dealing with things. She couldnt be bothered with the sarcasm in his words. After all, he was just a small fry and wasnt worth her taking it to heart. However, Mu Qingling was very unhappy. She pointed at the rack of counters and clicked on them. Hmph, what do you mean? If you cant get these precious pills that can assist in advancement, does that mean that this continent really doesnt have them? The people of Huang City still eat them every day! Although the manager had an appropriate smile on his face, his eyes were a little cold. He chuckled. Lord, you said it yourself. Those people are from Huang City. How can ordinary people like uspare to the people of Huang City? Huang City isnt called Huang City anymore. Its called the Alliance Empire. Have you heard of anyone else on this continent who has eaten this pill other than the people from Huang City?
What did he mean by ordinary people like us? Mu Qinglings eyes widened as she listened, looking like she couldnt understand at all. She was originally from Huang City, alright? Now, she was even looked down upon. You, you, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Mu Qingling was so angry that sheughed. How do you know that I dont have such a pill? As soon as Mu Qingling called out, everyone in the hall on the second floor looked over. This impact was not good. The manager immediately felt a headache and immediately felt that this girl was a little unreasonable. However, he did not dare to offend Mu Qingling easily, so he could only say, Lord, if you have it and are willing to sell it, were willing to buy it at a high price! One had to know that in the current continent, who didnt want to obtain a pill that could assist in advancement? As long as one could appear here, their familys market would be famous on the continent. However, the manager also knew that this was almost impossible. He only used these words to shut Mu Qinglings mouth. However, it was impossible for Mu Qingling to really sell a pill that could assist in advancement. That was personally refined by Little Ninth. No one had the right to buy it with money. They walked around the hall on the second floor and saw that it was indeed as the manager had said. The highest-grade pill was only a fourth-grade pill, and the alchemy technique was rtively crude. However, this could only represent the alchemy level of the entire continent and not the true level. After all, the true experts were in the Alchemist Union and those hidden aristocratic families like the Valley of Pills. Furthermore, these people had always used good pills to win people over when they refined these good pills. How could they be sold in the market for money? Beiting Huang was a little disappointed. She held Mu Qinglings hand and went to the third floor. The third floor was another world. The hall was a little small, but all the counters were isted by a simple array. Everyfortable resting room was made into a booth. If customers liked the medicinal herbs, they wouldmunicate with the seller in the booth. It had a certain degree of concealment and gave people a sense of security. Chapter 1079: What a Stunner! Chapter 1079: What a Stunner!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang walked around the counter, disappointment appearing in her eyes again. She shook her head and sighed. Wrap up these herbs for me! Alright! The manager couldnt wait for Beiting Huang to say this. Although he could tell that Beiting Huang actually didnt like these herbs and didnt find the herbs she was interested in, this sum of money from Beiting Huang was enough for him. As for meeting something that she was really interested in, that would depend on fate. After packing the herbs, the manager saw that Beiting Huang was circling the counter and looked a little indignant. He had no choice but to walk over and say to Beiting Huang, My lord, everything has been packed. Theres no mistake about the quantity. We need a total of five drops of Origin Liquid! Even at this moment, the manager knew that he shouldnt disturb Beiting Huang from choosing herbs. However, the best things he had here had already been chosen by Beiting Huang. He didnt have any hope of Beiting Huang attacking again. Now, he only hoped to end this deal as soon as possible so that he could earn money from the other big shots.
Five drops of Origin Liquid? Beiting Huang frowned. Why isnt it Rubis but Origin Liquid? One had to know that even Origin Liquid could be bought with Rubis. Sir, you have to know that only ten drops of Origin Liquid are released on the continent every year. Theres so little Origin Liquid on the surface, so of course its rare. Furthermore, our medicinal herbs are also very rare on the continent. Moreover, five drops of Origin Liquid are not expensive at all. We use the energy contained in five drops of Origin Liquid for these medicinal herbs with ten times the original energy. When the manager saw Beiting Huangs troubled expression, his attitude immediately changed. On the continent, the truly valuable things were all exchanged with Origin Liquid. Beiting Huang understood this, but in Beiting Huangs eyes, these herbs were not really precious. However, at her current level, she didnt need to care about the price at all as long as she didnt get cheated by others. Five drops of Origin Liquid was nothing to Beiting Huang. After all, Yan City, or rather, the Night Kings Manor, had a lot of Origin Liquid. However, it was true that a single copper coin could not defeat a hero. She only had two drops of Origin Liquid on hand now, which she had auctioned at the royal auction. After giving eight drops to the eight people from the Iron Blood Team, there were still two drops left. She had originally nned to keep them because she might need them in the form of some medicinal pills. Five drops of Origin Liquid. I want these herbs! A voice cut in. From one of the booths, a woman in green tights walked out. Her hot figure was like an enchanting viper, seducing all the mens gazes and hearts as if they were poisoned. Once theynded on her, they could not move away. Her shirt was open to her chest, revealing her seductive cleavage. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled leather boots. As she walked, her chest moved up and down. She had a pair of fox-like coquettish eyes and very deep eyeliner. The corners of her eyes were deliberately raised. Even a woman would praise her if she saw a trace of charm. What a stunner! The woman walked over gracefully and raised the corners of her eyes. She smiled provocatively at Mu Qingling and threw a pair of coquettish eyes at Beiting Huang. She curled her sexy red lips and smiled. Little Brother, its not easy for the family to do business. They apanied you from downstairs to upstairs to choose herbs and pack them up. If you didnt have the Origin Liquid, you should have told me earlier. Why did you wait until the family did everything they needed to do before saying that you didnt have money? Chapter 1080: Teased! Chapter 1080: Teased!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios As the woman spoke, she stretched out her hand towards the medicinal ingredients in the managers hand. This manager was so touched that he was about to cry. No matter who bought these medicinal ingredients in the end, it did not matter. What was important was that if the medicinal ingredients were sold, he could get amission. This was the reality. The manager was about to let go when he felt a chill on his wrist. He suddenly looked up and saw Beiting Huangs cold and sharp eyes staring at his wrist. Ayer of cold sweat broke out on the managers back. He didnt doubt at all that as long as he let go, he would definitely lose his hands. Instinctively, the manager chose to protect his hand. He tightly grabbed the medicinal herbs in his hand. Even if this womans hand had already grabbed the medicinal herbs, he still retreated protectively. Hehehe! When the woman saw this, not only was she not angry, but she also covered her mouth and leaned back withughter, revealing her breasts even more. She walked to Beiting Huangs side and reached out her hand to her. Little Brother, why are you so fierce? Arent I doing this for your own good? Tell me, if you dont buy it, will the shop let you go? Yes! Yes! The manager was really about to cry. His entire body was trembling as he hugged the medicinal herbs. Even if this medicinal herb shop, the Domi Chamber of Commerce, was one of the top three Chambers of Commerce in the entire continent, even if this medicinal herb shop had guards stationed in the shop, no matter how fast they were, could they be faster than this young person? One had to know that at this moment, they were facing each other!
It was obvious that this young person was not a good person. The manager regretted provoking someone he should not have provoked for the sake of money. However, he did not dare to go against the principles of the Shang family and agree to this young person paying with Rubis. The womans hand was smooth and boneless as she reached for Beiting Huangs chin as if she was teasing her. However, Beiting Huang could clearly see that the green-painted finger shell on her ten fingers was shining with a colorless light and powder that had a fishy smell. This was a poison that could kill someone. Beiting Huang was almost certain without hesitation that as long as she was slightly tainted by this poison, she would definitely turn into a pool of pus. If it were any other man, a slightly normal man would have been dumbfounded by the womans enchanting appearance, seductive eyes, and provocative actions. Unfortunately, this woman was facing Beiting Huang. Dont move another finger, unless you dont want this hand anymore! Beiting Huangs voice was as cold as ice, and her eyes were as sharp as swords. Her gaze was like several soft swords as it wrapped around the womans finger. The woman hesitated for a moment before she giggled and withdrew her hand. There was no embarrassment on her face, but there was a trace of fear in the depths of her charming eyes. Little Brother is so heartless. Green Concubine was also entrusted by someone toe out and help Little Brother. I didnt expect Little Brother to not appreciate it! Beiting Huang nced at the booth where the Green Concubine hade out from and said coldly, You should take care of yourself in the Valley of Pills first. You dont have to worry about my matters. If I cant afford these herbs, no one on this continent can! How arrogant! Dont tell me you dont want it and you dont allow others to have it? The Green Concubine felt a little embarrassed when she heard Beiting Huangs words. It had to be known that there were many people sitting in the booth. In Danska City, other than the little crown prince of the Spirit God Race, Xu Xiaomo and the other idiots, many people hade. If they knew that she had been subdued by a young person from the Central Continent, it would be very embarrassing. Chapter 1081: I Dare to Bargain Chapter 1081: I Dare to Bargain
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Beiting Huang sneered. If she still didnt know that someone was taking advantage of this opportunity to deal with her, she wouldnt be Beiting Huang. She sneered. Ive never encountered anyone who dares to ask for something I cant afford. Moreover, Ill still take the herbs today even if I dont have Origin Liquid! Hehe, it turns out that in the Central Continent, the great disciple of the famous Your Excellency Leng Qianmo would also do things like forcefully buying and selling. I will have to open my eyes and take a good look! The Green Concubines voice was wrapped by a divine power that spread in all directions. Even the doors and windows were trembling, and it was unknown how far it spread. Presumably, everyone in Danska City could hear it. Ayer of frost had already condensed in Beiting Huangs eyes, and the killing intent in her eyes was no longer concealed. Very good, very good. The other party actually knew how to use the person she cared about the most to hurt her. Youre from the 33 Heavens. Which Great Sovereign are you under? That bastard Ming Hong, or that coward from the Western Wilderness? Ming Hong was the ruler of the Spirit God Race. In the entire Rubis World, other than Beiting Huang, no one dared to scold her like this! The Green Concubines eyes, which were always rippling with spring, locked fiercely. Her sexy red lips trembled. You, you actually dare to scold the Great Sovereign. Its, its The Green Concubine smiled coldly. Looks like you dont want to live today!
With that said, Beiting Huang knew that Green Concubine was a member of the Spirit God Race. It seemed that the Spirit God Race had spent a lot this time. Every Great Sovereign could only tear open a spatial rift and relocate a projection clone. Now that two had already descended, it meant that the Spirit God Race must have asked the Great Sovereigns of other factions for help. Only those with the closest rtionship could help. Until now, Beiting Huang had never heard of anyone from the Western Wildernessing down. The only possibility was that the Western Wilderness had helped to relocate their experts. Ten thousand years ago, the body that Beiting Huangs spirit parasitized was the little princess of the Western Wilderness, Princess Ninth Huang, and the youngest daughter of the Great Sovereign of the Western Wilderness. In the end, her soul was destroyed because her sister, the Eldest Princess, colluded with the Spirit God Race. Even though the current Beiting Huang had nothing to do with the Western Wilderness, Beiting Huang still had a grudge against the Western Wilderness for helping the Spirit God Race relocate experts. Looking at the Green Concubine again, the killing intent in Beiting Huangs eyes intensified. She had already sped her hands at her waist. No one has ever dared to attack the person I care about the most. As long as they did, they paid the heaviest price. Very good, youre very lucky to have angered me. Its not that I dont want to live anymore, but you cant live anymore! Hahaha! An enchanting voice with an indescribable charm sounded in the entire hall. Theughter mixed with divine power made the entire building shake, as if it would copse at any moment. Its too funny. The person you care about the most? Your Excellency Beiting Huang, isnt the person you care about the most in Huang City? Should we make a bet? How many people can survive in Huang City now? Especially those you care about the most! What did he mean? Beiting Huang raised her head abruptly and stared at the Green Concubine with a pair of emotionless eyes. After a long time, she seemed to find her voice and sneered. What did you say? Youd better make yourself clear. Otherwise Chapter 1082: Huang City Is Attacked? Chapter 1082: Huang City Is Attacked?
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios sh! Footsteps came out of the booth. She was wearing a red gauze dress and had a belt of the same color. Her originally pretty eyes flickered with schadenfreude. She walked to the Green Concubines side and bowed respectfully. Then, she smiled at Beiting Huang and said, Lord Beiting Huang, why are you so fierce? Dont you want to hear us talk nicely? If I tell you that right now, at this moment, the Spirit God Races King of Light, Lord Ming Guang, is on his way to attack Huang City, will you want to die? Beiting Huang had long used her powerful spiritual power to sense that there was someone in the booth. She was slightly familiar with the aura. After locking onto it, she knew that it was Zhu Tong from the Valley of Pills. Was the Valley of Pills in the 33 Heavens very close to the Spirit God Race? Or could it be that she had hooked up with the Green Concubine in the lineage left behind by the Valley of Pills Great Sovereign in the Central Continent? Beiting Huangs cold eyes stared fixedly at Zhu Tong, as if she was looking at a dead person. Her voice came from hell. Before I die, youll die first! The Green Concubine no longer looked at Beiting Huang with that alluring gaze. She hadnt expected that her charm had always been invincible. She had even climbed into Prince Ming Xius bed, but she hadnt expected that Beiting Huang, this young man, could ignore her.
If that was the case, there was no need for her to waste her time on Beiting Huang anymore. She red at Mu Qingling, who was standing with her arm wrapped around Beiting Huangs, and sneered. Lord Beiting Huang, youre so arrogant. No wonder you could burn down the Holy City! I heard that Lord Beiting Huang was trying to save your fiance. I didnt expect you to be so loyal. At this moment, Beiting Huang was in no mood to exchange pleasantries with these two people. She did not listen to the Green Concubine at all. Her anger was like a barrel of oil that had identally been ignited and was burning fiercely. At this moment, a fiery red color seemed to be about to shoot out of her usually calm eyes, stirring upyers of vortexes that wanted to devour the two people in front of her. Beiting Huang pulled Mu Qinglings hand and sent her into her space with a thought. She pped her waist and the Ultimate Kill was already in her hand. The soft sword rolled in the air. In the hall on the third floor,yers of spiritual energy surged towards Beiting Huangs soft sword and wrapped around it. The white spiritual energy was like a huge cocoon, but the spiritual energy contained in it was enough to split ones soul. As early as when Beiting Huang sent Mu Qingling away, the Green Concubine had already been vignt. She knew very well that this young person could burn down the Holy City with a fire. Her strength could not be underestimated. Even if she had the strength of an Overlord in the 33 Heavens and had the strength of a peak Divine Realm expert after she descended here, it was impossible for her not to be wary of someone. However, Beiting Huangs movements were so fast that before the Green Concubine could warn Zhu Tong, Beiting Huangs soft sword had already attacked Zhu Tong. Zhu Tongs strength wasnt enough for Beiting Huang to activate the Spiritual Qi in her body, but now, even if Beiting Huang was only a Nine Sword Spiritual Qi, she controlled thews of heaven and earth. She could already involuntarily mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with a single move. A monstrous gush surged towards Zhu Tong. No one could save her, even if the Green Concubine was less than half a foot away from her. At this moment, the Green Concubine could not even save herself. How could she care about Zhu Tong? Chapter 1083: Show Mercy! Leave No Survival? Chapter 1083: Show Mercy! Leave No Survival?
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Fear slowly grew in her eyes. Zhu Tong stood there in a daze. She only had the strength of a Heaven Rank expert. The moment Beiting Huangs soft sword swept towards her, all the spiritual qi around her was sucked dry. How could Zhu Tong, who had just entered the Heaven Rank, resist such a domain? No, dont! Zhu Tong roared in her heart, but she couldnt say a word. Her eyes reflected the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was like a huge dragon. Under Beiting Huangs soft sword, the huge dragon that had yet to take shape opened its mouth and covered Zhu Tongs head! Please have mercy! At the entrance of the stairs, the Great Elder of the Valley of Pills shouted angrily and pounced on Beiting Huang. A powerful surge of elemental energy was already surging through his body. He was a top-notch Spiritual Grandmaster, and his sky-blue elemental energy surged toward Beiting Huang at this critical moment. He shouted for mercy, but he didnt spare Beiting Huangs life at all.
All the people in the booths had rushed out. At this moment, the manager of the store was already trembling beside the counter with the bag of herbs Beiting Huang wanted. Seeing this scene, everyone broke out in cold sweat for Beiting Huang. Beiting Huangs name had already entered their ears. This young person from the Central Continent, who was still growing and had unlimited potential, was probably going to die at the hands of this old man. As everyones hearts were raised high for Beiting Huang, they stood at the door and stared at the dragon, which was about to break free from Beiting Huangs soft sword, in horror. Zhu Lin, who was trembling deeply, wanted to stop the Great Elder of the Valley of Pills, but he couldnt say a word. Zhu Lin suddenly closed his eyes tightly. The strength of the aristocratic families in the Valley of Pills in the Central Continent was really not much. The Great Elder was the strongest expert among them. He could not bear to see the strongest expert left behind by his father, who was a Great Sovereign, die in front of him and be unable to save him. At this moment, the giant dragon wrapped around Beiting Huangs soft sword pounced on Zhu Tong. Her back seemed to be empty, and a stream of elemental energy shot out from the Great Elders palm towards Beiting Huangs back. In the entire hall on the third floor, space seemed to distort. The spiritual qi in the hall had already transformed into this huge dragon. The dense white spiritual qi transformed into a huge dragon that erged in Zhu Tongs eyes. In her pupils, the huge dragons bloody mouth was reflected. The blood color condensed in her eyes and finally dissipated, leaving only a pair of dull eyes. Slowly, thest light in her eyes was enveloped by the huge dragons mouth and her entire body was devoured! Ah! The Great Elders eyes turned red as he let out a blood-curdling scream that threatened to tear open the roof of the entire third floor. He activated thest of the elemental energy in his body and urged the ball of elemental energy to attack Beiting Huangs back with an increasingly fierce aura. The attack was experienced and ruthless. As expected of an old man who had been at the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster stage for many years. The sky-blue energy was like a magic crystal cannonball that could destroy a city. No one doubted that this ball of energy would blow Beiting Huang up into nothing after it hit her. As for the other people on the scene, their eyes were filled with fear, and their mouths were wide open as they looked at this most talented and talented young person in the Central Continent with worried eyes. They did not expect to witness Beiting Huangs death before they could watch an exciting alchemypetition in Danska City. They believed that if this old man and Lord Beiting Huang fought face to face, this old man might not be able to win against Lord Beiting Huang. But now, this old man wasunching a sneak attack!
Chapter 1084: How Did She Do It? Chapter 1084: How Did She Do It?
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Oh my god, its over. If Lord Beiting Huang dies here, Huang City and Yan City will probably tear down our Chamber of Commerce. Boohoo, I caused this disaster! The manager couldnt even cry at this moment. The Green Concubine, who had just escaped from Beiting Huangs clutches, couldnt even care less about Zhu Tong, who had already been devoured by the dragon. When she saw the Great Elderunch a sneak attack on Beiting Huang, her eyes could no longer be described as terrifying. She closed her eyes tightly, clearly unable to bear to see what was about to happen. The sky-blue ball of elemental energy pierced through the air and bombarded Beiting Huangs back in a destructive manner. Just as it was about to hit Beiting Huangs back in a resolute manner, the ball of sky-blue elemental energy seemed to adhere to Beiting Huangs body and began to revolve around her. Finally, it wrapped around the dragon on Beiting Huangs soft sword in a particrly strange way. The dragon seemed to let out a roar at this moment. As Beiting Huang swung her arm, it swung its tail in the sky and mmed into the Great Elder behind her with the force of a thunderbolt.
No, thats impossible! The Great Elder clearly did not expect that the battle would turn around in such a way. He retreated desperately, but his feet seemed to be welded to the ground, unable to move at all! At this moment, Zhu Lin, who was standing not far behind the Great Elder, had already dodged to the side when the Great Elderunched a sneak attack on Beiting Huang. At this moment, his eyes were still tightly closed. When he heard the Great Elders almost miserable cry, he did not dare to open his eyes. Everyone in the hall looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Everyone was shocked. Everyone understood that the Great Elders attack would undoubtedly kill Beiting Huang, but at this moment, Beiting Huang didnt even turn around and attacked the Great Elder with the remaining power of the dragon. How is this possible? Heavens, this is impossible. How How did she do it? Lord Beiting Huang is only a Spiritual Grandmaster. How is that possible? Under the huge impact of the energy, the doors and windows had all fallen apart after a wail before death. The counter protected by the array formation in the room was trembling under the pincer attack of two sides of spiritual energy. It collided with the ground and made a trembling sound. All the spiritual energy in the entire space had been sucked away, making it especially difficult for everyone who could not leave to breathe. Their hearts were trembling. At this moment, in everyones eyes, Beiting Huang was no longer a youth, but an Asura from hell. Pfft! The dragons head sent the Great Elder flying. Blood spurted out of the Great Elders mouth. His body was thrown high into the air and flew towards the door of the hall, smashing into a jade pir that was as thick as two people hugging each other. BOOM! Everyone only felt the ceiling above their heads suddenly lower. The jade pir in front of them had already been broken by the Great Elders body. The Great Elder had already fallen to the ground like a rag. The ceiling had already tilted to the side, and the building had already begun to copse.
The Great Elders vitality was already slowly disappearing. As for the giant dragon, its energy had dissipated, and the spiritual qi had returned to the world. Countless pieces of flesh and blood scattered down. It was as if blood had rained on the ground where the Great Elder was. Chapter 1085: Wait for the Day I Step into the 33 Heavens Chapter 1085: Wait for the Day I Step into the 33 Heavens
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Even though the newly built Domi Chamber of Commerce in Danska City had begun to copse, almost no one in the space where the third floor was located had moved. At this moment, everyones gaze had already moved from the corpse of the Great Elder on the ground and the ground that was stained with blood and flesh to the young person standing in the hall. The young person held the soft sword. A dark light shed in her dark eyes. Everyone seemed to be able to see hell through her pupils. Ming Guang has already begun to attack Huang City, right? After a long time, the young persons voice sounded in the hall. After she finished speaking, she suddenly turned her head, and a sharp killing intent pressed towards the Green Concubine. It was like a huge sword that could cut through the heavens and destroy the earth. It shed horizontally at the Green Concubines neck. Thetter suddenly dodged back, but she still could not avoid the huge sword formed by the surging killing intent. There seemed to be warm blood on her neck. At this moment, the Green Concubine thought that this young person was just the legendary Spiritual Grandmaster. She had already died in the cruel fighting environment of the 33 Heavens. To be able to use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth so familiarly, even if this young man was not yet at the Divine Realm, he was already better than the Divine Realm.
At this moment, Zhu Lin was unable to suppress his wildly beating heart. His heart was violently trembling, causing him to feel extremely ufortable. His face waspletely white as he looked at the Asura war god-like young person with a pair of horrified eyes. In just a few hours, the young person was actually able to condense the spiritual qi of heaven and earth into a huge dragon. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed it even if he was beaten to death. In just a few hours, her strength has already surpassed mine. This is talent, such extraordinary talent inprehension. Im afraid even the legendary Devil Emperor cantpare to her, right? Zhu Lin clenched his fists tightly. His palms were already drenched in cold sweat. The rouge on the Green Concubines face could not hide her pale face. Hearing Beiting Huangs question, she nodded vigorously. This This has nothing to do with me. No, its not me. I only heard about it recently When? Beiting Huangs aura rose steadily in a bloated manner. Everyone could feel the oppressive aura on her body. Her eyes were already red as she roared, Let me ask you, when? If she went back now, would it be toote? No, no, I dont know. I only heard that hes already here! The Green Concubine answered with difficulty. Every wisp of Beiting Huangs will could already mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The pressure that the Green Concubine endured was the greatest. Behind her, the walls of the building were already copsing in a destructive manner. The floor under her feet was also beginning to copse, but she didnt dare to move at all. In the end, she could only float. Hahahaha! A soaring roar broke through the roof and shook the entire sky of Danska City. Later on, for many years, anyone who had experienced this scene could clearly see that in the sky, dark clouds were rolling wildly, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. Wherever Lady Beiting Huangs voice pierced through the sky, a huge ck hole appeared. A huge amount of energy intertwined and echoed in a spiral. Rain suddenly fell from the originally clear sky. Lightning struck everywhere in the city, and countless houses were on fire. The entire Danska City fell into hell. Ming Hong, Ming Xiu, and the Spirit God Race, youd better pray that Ming Guang cant touch the people of Huang City. If Huang City suffers any losses and one person dies, the day I step into the 33 Heavens will be the day your Spirit God Race is exterminated! Beiting Huangs voice carried an iparably grand power that resounded throughout the Central Continent. Chapter 1086: The Time When Your Spirit God Race Will Be Exterminated Chapter 1086: The Time When Your Spirit God Race Will Be Exterminated
Editor:As Studios At this moment, it was July in Huang City, which was the most glorious period of the year. The Four ns City of the past was now Huang City. Under the tall sycamore trees, in the jade flower beds, four flowers that represented the four great families were blooming. They resembled ink-like ck feathers, the tail of a phoenix that rose high in the air, and the bun of a nobledy. A clear fragrance wafted in the air, and a faint spiritual qi lingered on the petals. The fiery red vermilion birds feathers were like a ball of fire. Even the rising sun in the east could not suppress its color. The edge of the petals were like tassels that fluttered gently in the air. They were like ribbons at the girls waist. Spiritual qi wrapped around the fragrance of flowers. The snow-white jade-spotted flower looked like it was carved from white jade. There were light brown stripes on it, as if a naughty child scratched a few marks on the petals. The petals swayed gently, and the luster of the sun gently rolled on them, refracting seven colors. The slender petals of the green dragon tongue tail pointed upwards. The strange color made the flower look like an illusion formed by magic transmogrification. However, dense spiritual energy seeped out of the stamen. It was the favorite flower of the youths of the four great ns. After raising a few pots of this flower in their rooms, it seemed that their strength was increasing in their sleep.
The atmosphere in Huang City was like a fiery contract. Members of the four families were running around, transporting some resources from Huang City to the forest of magical beasts. There, in the middle of Huang City and Silver Moon City, near the edge of the forest of magical beasts, a new city was under construction. Now, people were used to calling the new city that was still under construction the New Huang City. The resources have almost been transported. I heard from Beiting Jing that the city over there can be built in a month. Its good to be close to the forest of magical beasts. The resources can be obtained locally and dont need to be transported from outside. The speed at which the city is built is fast. I hope to at least let Little Ninth see the prototype of the New Huang City before she leaves this continent. On the wide main city road, there was a group of five people. At the front was the former acting City Lord of Huang City, Nan Ling. She was now the spokesperson of the Alliance Empires Big Boss. The four council elders and the four Venerables now all agreed when they heard Nan Lings words. Venerable Dongfang Lu sighed and said with some emotion, This continent is still too small. Any person from the 33 Heavens who relocates is much stronger than us who spent a lot of effort to advance to the Divine Realm. Although I dont want Big Boss to leave, I have no choice but to support her. Leaving is only temporary. Big Boss has too many heavy responsibilities on her shoulders. All we can do is help her resolve her worries and nurture more young talents. In the future, well send them to the 33 Heavens. As long as theres anything that can help her, our responsibilities will be fulfilled. Ximen Jing narrowed his old eyes slightly and spoke firmly with resistance. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant horizon. His pupils suddenly constricted, and a dangerous expression had already burst out from his sharp eyes. At this moment, Nan Ling and the others also looked in the direction of the western sky in unison. Everyones pupils constricted fiercely. They were all Divine Realm experts, so their perception was already very powerful. They could clearly predict the arrival of danger. Their powerful divine senses spread out and collided with the other partys divine senses that were enveloping the entire Huang City. Chapter 1087: Huang City, Evacuate! Chapter 1087: Huang City, Evacuate!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Whos here? Nan Ling took a deep breath. His divine power wrapped around his clear but cold voice as he sent it towards the sky and the two Divine Realm experts who were rushing over. Behind him, the four Venerables had already sensed that an extremely powerful Divine Realm expert and a Divine Realm expert that the four of them were more familiar with were flying over. An unparalleled pressure had already locked onto the entire Huang City, and the aura with ill intentions had already enveloped the entire Huang City. What should we do now? Nangong Cang was a little anxious. They had already deeply sensed that even if there were five Divine Realm experts in Huang City at this moment, one of the visitors was far stronger than all of them. If they wanted to fight the other party, they would undoubtedly die. Nan Lings divine thoughts were fighting against the other party. His face was getting paler and paler, and his forehead was covered in sweat. On his long robe, his snow-white clothes were drenched in sweat, and the color was getting darker.
Seeing this, Beiting Qing was especially worried. He pondered for a moment and suggested, Evacuate the entire Huang City, especially the elites of the family. The four of us will hold on for a while and try our best to stall for time for Huang City. What do you think? Alright! Dongfang Lu flew over without another word. Meanwhile, Nangong Cang and Ximen Jing were also unwilling to fall behind. The two of them suddenly pped Nan Lings body and sent a wisp of divine power out, pulling him out of the stalemate with the other party. Together with Beiting Qing, they flew towards the western sky like meteors chasing after the moon. Nan Ling already knew the intentions of the four Venerables. They clearly knew that the other partys strength was far higher than theirs, but they still dared to fight with their lives on the line just to fight for a chance of survival for Huang City. Such magnanimity was really admirable. At this time, there was no need to argue. Nan Ling had already flown towards the tallest tower in the entire Huang City. A divine power struck the rm bell. Nine heavy rings sounded in the entire Huang City, indicating that Huang City had already entered the highest alert. In Huang City, other than the seven Divine Realm experts who had advanced the earliest, two more peak-level Spiritual Grandmasters had advanced to the Divine Realm after taking the Divine Breaking Pill. There were a total of five Divine Realm experts in Huang City, while the other four Divine Realm experts had all rushed to New Huang City. However, there was still no shortage of powerful cultivators in the city. There were at least 20 Spiritual Grandmasters and above, but they were all low-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters. As the pressure descended, the powerful Spiritual Grandmasters sensed that danger was approaching. When they heard the rm bells, they quickly organized the evacuation of the people in Huang City. No matter who attacked Huang City at this moment, there was no need to ask. Everyone in Huang City knew very well that as long as there was life, there was hope. As long as they kept their lives, as long as they could survive, there would be many opportunities for vengeance in the future. There was no need to ask why the people in Huang City thought this way. After being trash for 14 years, their City Lord had risen overnight and could soar into the sky. Her experience had already taught anyone in Huang City to endure and be determined. She had learned to work hard to survive in the most difficult times and wait for any opportunity given by the heavens. On the ground, everyone was retreating in an orderly manner. While taking away the most important resources around them as quickly as possible, they did not forget to look at the sky in the west. Everyone tried to remember the appearance of their opponents before leaving. Chapter 1088: Did You Destroy the Holy City? Chapter 1088: Did You Destroy the Holy City?
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios At this moment, the four Venerables were like four towering giants. They quickly shed out in the sky above Huang City, leaving only afterimages in the sky. Every one of them had already summoned their magical beasts. Every magical beast had advanced along with their master. Although they had not reached the Divine Realm, they were already high-star sacred beasts. The illusory armor wrapped tightly around the bodies of the four Venerables. The four Venerables had a mighty and unyielding aura. The domineering aura that had been nurtured by them all year round made them remain calm even when facing opponents whose strength far exceeded theirs. Only their eyes were condensed with a ball of anger that was enough to burn the entire world. Someone actually dared toe knocking on their door. Did they really think that Huang City was so easy to bully? Other than Yan City, there were almost no other powers on this maind with powerhouses who surpassed Huang City. Without a doubt, the other partys people had descended from the 33 Heavens. Furthermore, one of them was Zhi Ming, whom they had interacted with before. Then, the other person was undoubtedly a helper invited by their sworn enemy, the Divine Hall of Judgment. Wait, who are you? Stop immediately. This is Huang City. No one is allowed to fly across the sky! From afar, the two figures had already arrived in front of them. Beiting Qing shouted coldly and pressed towards them. The air fluctuated with his voice, and waves of air surged.
After the guidance of the four guards of the Night Kings Manor, the Divine Realm experts of Huang City had already grasped the rules of mobilizing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth for the first time. Although it was far from the level ofprehension of a monster like Beiting Huang, it was far superior to a stupid person like Zhi Ming. Hmm? Sensing the waves of air rushing over from the other side, the expert among the other party snorted in confusion. Clearly, he did not expect that in a ce like the Central Continent where Divine Realm experts did not appear for 10,000 years, there would actually be someone who understood the rules of heaven and earth and slowly controlled the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. The other person was Zhi Ming. His golden robe looked very appropriate. He did not look like he had lost his home after losing the city. At this moment, he was staring at them with a pair of gloating eyes. Beside him was a young man who looked to be in his early twenties. He was also wearing a golden robe. There was a five-wed golden dragon rolling around the cor of his sleeves. He looked noble and rich. He was definitely not a Tom, Dick, or Harry sent by the Spirit God Race. The young man narrowed his eyes and ced his hands behind his back. He looked over disdainfully. Is this Beiting Huangs house? Are you four old things Beiting Huangs grandfathers? The four Venerables felt their chests constrict. They were clearly furious. Even if the other party was a powerhouse whose strength far exceeded theirs, at this moment, the four of them had the urge to curse. Which familys scum was this? Didnt they have parents to discipline them before they were released? Thats right. The four of us old things are Beiting Huangs grandfathers. Who are you, Your Excellency? What do you want? Beiting Qing held back his anger and said the words old thing through gritted teeth. Since the other party didnt give him respect, he didnt have to give him any respect. His mockery was especially obvious. Hmph, they were dressed like dogs, but their words were even worse than dogsh*t. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Youre indeed arrogant! The man in the dragon robe tilted his head and crossed his hands, making his joints creak. His mocking and disdainful tone was especially exaggerated. Do you think youre so great just because youre at the Divine Realm? Youre all frogs at the bottom of a well! I just want to ask you a question. Did you destroy the Holy City? Chapter 1089: Earth Shattering Chapter 1089: Earth Shattering
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Thats right! It was us! Nangong Cang took a step forward and stood far away from the two people opposite him. He nced at Zhi Ming with the same disdainful gaze, his old eyes shining brightly as he looked straight at the dragon-robed man. My Huang City is nothing special. We only have nine Divine Realm experts. If there were also nine expert in the Holy City, you might not have been burned by my big Boss! When the dragon-robed man heard this, killing intent had already appeared in his eyes. He kept nodding. Good, very good! Suddenly, he let out a long roar and raised his hand high. Then let me, the Divine King, deal with you bullsh*t Divine Realm experts! The four Venerables had already been on high alert when they faced the two of them. When they saw the man raise his hand high, the four of them released the divine power in their bodies at the same time and erected a pale golden wall in front of the four of them. Golden divine power shot out from the mans hand towards the wall. Hehehe! The young mans mockingughter entered the four Venerables ears. It was as if thousands of needles were pricking them. They felt their blood and qi stagnate. A huge wave of air swept towards them. A suffocating feeling came. The defensive wall made of pale golden divine power was useless under this young mans attack. The four of them fell straight to the ground.
The four of them hurriedly dispersed. No one expected that the four of them could not withstand a casual move from this young man. At this moment, their lives were more important. They avoided the scattered divine light attacks. After each of them dodged the fatal blows, they were more or less injured. At this moment, the remaining power of the young mans attack was still mercilessly shing towards Huang City. The golden divine power turned into a stream of power that gathered extremely powerful strength. Wherever it passed, it was as if it was crushed by a huge wheel. It was as if Pangus huge axe was falling towards Huang City. There was an avnche and the ground cracked. A huge ravine that was several miles wide appeared on the ground of Huang City. It was as if the ground had split open, and countless houses and living beings were turned into dust and devoured. There were sounds of copse, screams, and curses All kinds of miserable voices surged into the ears of the four Venerables like a tide. A boundless wave of grief and indignation filled their hearts. They looked sideways and saw that the city that was once decorated with flowers was like a beautiful womans face that had been shed. At this moment, blood was gushing out, and even her life force was quietly dissipating. In Huang City, the elite disciples of the four major families had already gone to New Huang City to undergo basic construction. Now, other than the Heaven Rank experts who were cultivating in seclusion, the rest of the people who remained in the families were ordinary people who still had the bloodline of the four major families. If the elites of the four major families were the bones and meridians of Huang City, then these ordinary people who were like flesh and blood were the ones who maintained the prosperity and operation of Huang City. After Nan Ling rang the rm bell, he organized cultivators to help the citizens of Huang City escape. At this moment, beams of divine light descended, creating ugly wounds in the city. The sky could copse at any time, and the ground could split open at any time. However, it was these ordinary citizens who pushed the experts to leave as soon as possible. Damn it, you bastards. You destroyed our city and injured our citizens. One day, our warriors will help us get back this blood debt! Run! We have to escape! We have to live! We have to take revenge! We cant let our dead brothers and sisters die in vain. Experts, charge out and ignore us! Child, let this adult take you away. You have to remember that youre from Huang City. You have to remember who destroyed our city and burned down our home. Your life will belong to City Lord Beiting Huang! Chapter 1090: Protecting Oneself To The Maximum! Chapter 1090: Protecting Oneself To The Maximum!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Huang City seemed to be like a giant. No matter what kind of disaster came, no matter how strong the blow was, perhaps the flesh and blood of this city would be ruptured. However, their muscles and bones would always be strong, their waist would always be upright, and their spirit would never fall. Nan Ling stood at the top of the tower and looked at the ground. The ordinary people used sticks to whip the experts, who were leaving. Listening to their expulsions and cursing at the bastards who had destroyed their homes, this man, who had always been strong and gentle, actually had tears in his eyes. The iron bones of the people of Huang City were forged by Beiting Huang. The pride of the people of Huang City was refined by Beiting Huang. The hearts of the people of Huang City who would never give in were pampered by Beiting Huang. Their sense of superiority as citizens of Huang City allowed them to die standing and not live kneeling. The city was destroyed, their flesh and blood were ruptured, their souls fell into the eternal night, and their lives entered the cycle of reincarnation However, no one begged for mercy, no one submitted, and no one cried bitterly. Even if they fled out of the city, they still looked so calm. Everyone looked at the sky fearlessly. Even if they died, they had to remember who the bastard who turned their home into a purgatory on earth was. Nan Lings heart was burning with mes. He wanted to protect this city with his own flesh and blood for his student. She trusted him so much and entrusted Huang City to him, but he didnt protect the city for her and protect the citizens and family, causing them to suffer such an earth-shattering disaster. However, seeing such citizens, Nan Lings desire to fight with them gradually subsided. These ordinary people understood the principle that it was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. How could he not?
He also understood that the four Venerables had entrusted him with the heavy responsibility of evacuating, and he had chosen to face an enemy that was several times stronger than him. He wanted to do his best to protect the citizens of Huang City and minimize losses. He wanted to protect the fresh troops and hope for the future to the greatest extent for New Huang City. He raised a wisp of divine power, wrapped it around his voice, and transmitted it as low as possible. Fellow vigers and elites of Huang City, do your best to evacuate and preserve your lives. One day, we will take revenge a hundred times what we suffered today. Remember your City Lord and your Big Boss. Cherish your lives and protect yourself to the greatest extent! Nan Lings words had unintentionally injected a shot of confidence into the dying Huang City. Everyone had thought that they wouldnt be able to escape, but at this moment, as if they had been injected with steroids, they broke out of the encirclement again. Lord Nan Ling was right. They had to preserve their lives and preserve their strength for Lord Beiting Huangs revenge. At this moment, no oneined about Beiting Huang and felt that she had provoked the Divine Hall of Judgment, causing this cmity. The Divine Hall of Judgment had killed the Nangong familys training team and wanted to rape their noble daughter, imprison Lord Beiting Huangs fiance, and attempt to destroy their city. Lord Beiting Huang had no choice but to destroy the Holy City. If she didnt resist when others bullied her at the door, she wouldnt be qualified to be their Big Boss. Even now, because of her revenge, the other party made aeback. They needed to pay the price in blood. The citizens of Huang City were willing. Hahaha! Youre simply dreaming! With me around, no one in Huang City can escape today, including you Divine Realm experts. A mere Divine Realm expert is just an ant in front of me! Chapter 1091: Xu Xiaomo, It’s You! Chapter 1091: Xu Xiaomo, Its You!
Traductor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios As soon as Nan Lings voice fell, a thunderous voice sounded in everyones divine sense sea. Everyones minds buzzed at this moment, as if countless needles were pricking them and could explode at any time. Even Nan Ling was affected by this divine sense attack and could not help but curse, Bastard, are you trying to destroy Huang City? Bastard! At this moment, even the power of the five Divine Realm experts in Huang City was actually unable to resist a divine sense attack. This was a mental attack that only Divine Realm experts would have. It was directly aimed at a persons divine sense sea. Once they could not withstand it, they would copse. At best, they would be delirious, and at worst, they would die. However, ordinary Divine Realm experts would definitely not take such an attack unless they were very confident. After all, the level of a persons mental strength was not necessarily proportional to their divine power. Once their mental strength was inferior to others and they suffered a bacsh, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ming Guangs spiritual power was famous in the 33 Heavens. Coupled with his status, he had never looked down on anyone from the Central Continent. He had indeed used such a powerful spiritual attack to make Huang City suffer. Pop!
An earth-shattering sound rang out. From the ground of Huang City, an energy barrier that was like transparent water waves rushed into the sky. At the same time that it enveloped Huang City, a huge amount of energy crashed fiercely towards the attacker in the sky. Under the bacsh of the powerful force, a muffled groan came from the sky! Ming Guang, are you crazy? Arent you afraid of losing the dignity of the strong? You actually attacked some innocent people! Bastard, youre really unworthy of being the King of Light of the Spirit God Race. In Huang City, a clear voice sounded. Three figures rose from the ground. Standing in front was a young person in fiery red armor. She was exceptionally beautiful and had a pair of pitch-ck ss eyes. When Nan Ling saw her, it was as if he had seen Beiting Huang. He was instantly overjoyed. Behind her were two silver-armored youths who were like war gods, guarding the young person in front firmly. She has someone to protect her, but my Little Ninth doesnt have anyone to protect her. All along, she has been thinking of ways to protect the people around her! Nan Ling sighed in his heart and missed Beiting Huang even more. Xu Xiaomo, its actually you, Chi Fei, and Chi Lan. Why are you here? In the sky, Ming Guang, who had suffered a blow from Xu Xiaomo, was very ufortable. Xu Xiaomos strength was not inferior to his at all, and Xu Xiaomos attack was too ferocious and sudden, making it almost difficult for him to parry. Ming Guangs face was gloomy as he sneered. Since when did the little princess be a saintess and start paying attention to the lives of these ants? Xu Xiaomo looked at the people on the ground who were running for their lives. Her beautiful brows frowned fiercely, and a me of anger burned in her eyes. In her right hand, a thorny w had already appeared and pointed mercilessly at Ming Guang, Ming Guang, you actually dare to attack my brothers people. Today, even if you are Ming Hongs favorite son, your life must be sacrificed here, you bastard! Facing the four Venerables and Nan Ling, Ming Guang could mock and despise them without taking them seriously. However, at this moment, Xu Xiaomo was the one who questioned and criticized him. Ming Guang couldnt brush her off. Xu Xiaomos temper was famous for being bad among the fewrge factions in the 33 Heavens. She acted wantonly. Helpless, she had an extremely impressive and awesome father and an especially protective uncle from the Sacred Wind Heavenly Region. Chapter 1092: Ming Guang, Pay the Price! Chapter 1092: Ming Guang, Pay the Price!
Editor:As Studios Xu Xiaomo, this matter has nothing to do with you! I dont know if youve figured out who this city belongs to. Even if Beiting Huang is the City Lord of Huang City, shes not qualified to be your brother! Ming Guang looked at Xu Xiaomos gaze and expected better from her. She actually acknowledged a piece of trash who was not even at the Divine Realm as her brother. Also, look at who she was with all day long. Didnt she find it disgusting that these two useless brothers of Holy Sword Ridge followed her every day? Ming Guangs golden eyes swept across the Chi brothers disdainfully, as if he was looking at two lumps of dog sh*t. Ming Guangs tone sounded like a lesson. How could Xu Xiaomo ept this? In this world, other than her mother, Su Mo, no one dared to speak to her in this tone. Even her father, Xu Chengmo, and her uncle, Lu Yaofeng, and aunt, Lu Hanxiao, all of them doted on her. Xu Xiaomo sneered. She didnt care about the other partys identity and said impolitely, Ming Guang, who do you think you are? Do you think you can control who I acknowledge as my brother? Now, I want you to pay the price for everything youve done! Seeing the thorny w in Xu Xiaomos hand begin to sh with a strange dark red light, Ming Guangs excited heart began to tighten. In the 33 Heavens, no one among the younger generation was not afraid of the weapon on Xu Xiaomos hand. He quietly took a step back and avoided the divine light on the thorny w. He snorted and said, Price? Everything I did today was to seek justice for what Beiting Huang did to the Holy City!
Xu Xiaomos body stiffened slightly, and then sheughed mockingly. What Holy City? How can those stupid pigs in the Holy City, who have been brainwashed by you,pare to my brothers citizens? Stop joking. Even if my brother burns the Holy City down, she definitely has her reasons for doing so. Thats your honor! Ming Guang had long experienced Xu Xiaomos temper. Even if she was angry, he was mentally prepared. However, Zhi Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His chest heaved violently, and his face turned red. He said angrily, I dont understand what youre saying. Youre too unreasonable. The people of the Holy City have all been baptized by God. Theyre the most pious people of God Dont talk to me about gods. Arent you tired of acting all day long? Cut the crap, Ming Guang. If you dontmit suicide here today and repent for such a crazy thing you did to my brother, dont me me for being rude to you! Xu Xiaomo shouted. The thorny w in her hand had already lit up! At this moment, everyone who had been prepared to die with the city felt relieved. They looked up at the sky and saw three god-like people standing in front of the four Venerables. They could not help but be overjoyed. Had their reinforcements arrived? That young person in red armor said that Lord Beiting Huang is her brother. Heavens, Lord Beiting Huangs friend is here to save us! Yes, thats right. No matter what, Lord Beiting Huang will protect us. Even if shes not around, she will protect us! Great, were saved! They did not know where the three of them came from, but at this moment, the three of them were guarding above their heads. A trace of hope appeared in each of their eyes, and they could not help but speed up their steps out of the city. Under the guidance of those experts, they retreated in the direction of New Huang City. Chapter 1093: Four Sword Divine Kings Chapter 1093: Four Sword Divine Kings
Editor:As Studios Xu Xiaomo, are you sure you want to fight me? Ive already said that Im seeking justice for the Holy City that Beiting Huang destroyed! Ming Guang couldnt help but be furious when he saw Xu Xiaomo attack just like that. He had a temper. Not only did Xu Xiaomo stop him from destroying Huang City, but she also almost injured him. Now, she even wanted him tomit suicide. What a joke. Xu Xiaomo raised her hand and raised her sharp chin high. Her aura had already risen to a terrifying level. Her clear voice was like a rainbow. Ming Guang, do you think I have the time to joke with you? My brother isnt around. If you bully her like this, dont tell me Im not allowed to seek justice for her? This is ridiculous! Ming Guang waspletely infuriated. He knew Xu Xiaomos personality very well. He knew that todays battle was inevitable. He couldntmit suicide, and Xu Xiaomo definitely wouldnt give in. He cursed angrily, and a huge golden star pattern array had already appeared under his feet. The eight-pointed star shone. There were a total of three golden Holy Cross Swords arranged in front of his feet. The members of the Spirit God Race with the Spirit God bloodline even made way for them. The light emitted by the star pattern array was golden. If it were anyone else, they might have been filled with respect and admiration for this young person. However, at this moment, even though this golden scene was like a golden sun appearing above their heads, the people in Huang City still looked at this Diving King expert with disdain and aggro. So what if he was a Divine King? There were already nine Divine Realm experts in Huang City. Were they afraid that there wouldnt be a Divine King in the future? This bastard was bullying them just because he had descended from a high ne. Hmph, one day, their Big Boss would definitely destroy the nest of the Spirit God Race. They were waiting for this day.
Amidst the golden light, a snow-white unicorn that seemed to have walked out of the ancient forest walked out of the light. It had the body of a deer, the legs of a horse, and the tail of an ox. There was a spiral horn on its forehead, and its entire body was covered in silver fur that was as white as snow. It looked so noble and pure. A pair of silver wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. The entire sky of Huang City was enveloped by this silver light, as if it had been baptized by a god. Seeing that Ming Guang had already summoned his intrinsic magical beast, Xu Xiaomos eyes also became a little serious. Her entire body also surged with golden light. There were four silver Holy Cross Swords under her feet in the eight-pointed star formation. She didnt have the bloodline inherited from a god like Ming Guang, but when the four silver Holy Cross Swords appeared, the entire Huang City was filled with joy. Lord Beiting Huangs friend is the Four Sword Divine King! Heavens, shes so powerful! Its enough to crush that fucking bastard! At this moment, in the silver light, a clear and melodious cry sounded. The world suddenly became hot, as if a sun had suddenly appeared in the sky. At this moment, a ferocious beast covered in mes walked out from beside the red-armored youth. Seeing the ferocious beast wrapped in mes, everyone took a step back in unison. Even the two young men behind the young person seemed to be unable to stand the heat of the mes and took a step to the sides. Opposite her, Ming Guang and the unicorn that was as holy as the moonlight had deep fear in their eyes. Youre crazy! Ming Guang gritted his teeth in anger. He didnt expect Xu Xiaomo to go so far for Beiting Huang and even summon her intrinsic magical beast. Chapter 1094: Xu Xiaomo’s True Strength Chapter 1094: Xu Xiaomos True Strength
Editor:As Studios The mes wrapped around a fire phoenix. It had the head of a chicken, the chin of a swallow, the neck of a snake, the back of a turtle, and the tail of a fish. Amidst the mes, there seemed to be steam rising from its fiery red feathers. Amidst the extreme redness, there was a golden zing white light. Its round eyes were embedded like two blood-red jade. It looked down at the holy light unicorn opposite it with disdain. Even though the mes were burning at this moment and the specks of mes seemed to float in the air, making the air hot, everyone in Huang City was even more excited than the mes. So handsome. Its a phoenix, a fire phoenix! Look at that unicorn. Hes scared! To be able to see a phoenix in my lifetime, I can die without regrets!
This was a pure-blooded phoenix. Itpletely retained every trace of the phoenixs bloodline and there was no mutation in its body. It was definitely not a divine beast of the branch bloodline that everyone in the Central Continent had seen. The purer the bloodline of a magical beast, the stronger it was. In the Central Continent, people only knew that Lord Beiting Huang had an absolutely pure-blooded magical beast, but they had never seen it before. How could they not be excited to see this phoenix today? Even Nan Ling and the others were extremely surprised. This young person looked so young, almost the same age as Beiting Huang, but her personality was a little more cheerful than Beiting Huangs. She was equally unreasonable. Beiting Huang relied on her own strength, and she was definitely pampered. This fearless personality was quite likable. She was also especially loyal. Her body naturally exuded a noble aura as she stood proudly between heaven and earth, as if she was born to control this world. This kind of arrogance that came from her bones was something that only those with powerful backgrounds would have. Beiting Huang also had such arrogance, but it was not brought to her by her family. Her arrogance was something that only a superior who had fought with their own strength could have. Beiting Huangs arrogance seemed very cold and callous. However, this young person was different. She was as passionate as fire from the inside out. She was the kind of person who had never suffered any setbacks and had strong confidence in life. The two young men beside her looked like they were powerful people. At this moment, they drew their long swords. They were not prepared to participate in the battle, but they were clearly prepared to attack at any time to protect this young person from harm. Ming Guangs entire body was already wrapped in ayer of divine light, but he could still feelyers of heat waves pouncing on him, making his divine sense suffer. He couldnt help but say angrily, How can Emperor Mo release someone like you? Isnt he afraid that you will die here? Xu Xiaomos ss-like eyes had already turned fiery red at this moment, as if two strange colored gems were embedded in them. She sneered. Even if you die, it wont be my turn to die! She stared at Zhi Ming beside Ming Guang. Chi Fei, Chi Lan, Ill leave that trash to you. This guy isnt from the 33 Heavens. He must have instigated that bastard Ming Guang to attack. We cant let him live! Sir! Beiting Qing stood up at the right time. This person is a Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall. His strength is only at the Divine Realm. Hes Huang Citys greatest enemy. Leave him to us! Xu Xiaomo turned her head and nced at the four Venerables and Nan Ling, who had rushed over in time. She nodded. Alright, Ill leave it to you! Its easier to kill an enemy with your own hands! At this moment, it was as if Zhi Ming had already be a dead man! Chapter 1095: The Domineeringness of the Princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region Chapter 1095: The Domineeringness of the Princess of the Nine Provinces Mo Region
Editor:As Studios Facing an expert from the 33 Heavens, and an ancient beast with a pure bloodline, Zhi Ming had no room to argue even if he discussed life and death in front of them. He was so frightened that his entire body was trembling, and cold sweat broke out. His legs were trembling. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. He shouldnt have instigated the King of Light to deal with Huang City. How could he have known that Beiting Huang was so lucky? There were only ten people in the 33 Heavens who had relocated, and Beiting Huang had already gotten to know three such powerful experts! Could the heavens not be so biased? He had deliberatelye to destroy the city when Beiting Huang was not around, but someone appeared out of nowhere to help her. He really didnt know if it was because his luck was too bad, or if Beiting Huang was Gods biological daughter and the entire world had to make way for her. If that was the case, what was the point of fighting?
At this moment, Xu Xiaomo tapped her toes in the air and pounced fiercely at Ming Guang. As soon as she moved, Chi Fei and Chi Lan also rushed up. Although they didnt attack, their guarding posture made people believe that even if Ming Guang was stronger than Xu Xiaomo, he definitely wouldnt have the chance to attack Xu Xiaomo. Even so, everyone in Huang City broke out in cold sweat for Xu Xiaomo. A divine light burst out of Ming Guangs body and wrapped around him like a golden sea of fire. He sped his hands together and reached into the sea of fire. With a wave of his hands, a gorgeous, exquisite scepter that emitted an ancient pressure was held in his hand. A terrifying coldness slowly surged out of Ming Guangs golden eyes. This was what Xu Xiaomo had forced him to do. Even if she was the only little princess in the Nine Provinces Mo Region and had grown up on Emperor Mos shoulder, if she was injured and died in his hands, she would have asked for it. Ming Guangs golden eyes were suffused with a blood-red glow as he looked at the figure in fiery red armor opposite him. Sparks of joy and excitement jumped in Xu Xiaomos eyes. It was as if Ming Guangs attack on Huang City had given her a very good reason to attack, making her excited about the uing battle. Do you think this is the 33 Heavens? Do you think that if you attack others, they will give in to you? Xu Xiaomo didnt take his words seriously at all. She stared at Ming Guang with a pair of demonic red eyes. What nonsense are you talking about? What right do you have to tell me this? My father said that if you want to fight, lets fight. Only people who are inferior to others and are weaker than them like to talk! A mocking smile appeared on Xu Xiaomos face. Since you have the ability to attack the innocent people in this city, you should have the courage to ept my judgment. You should know my personality. No one can stop what I, Xu Xiaomo, want to do. My brother saved my life. What you did to her, I will definitely take revenge on you! Since that was the case, Ming Guang no longer hesitated. He let out a low roar from his throat. In the next moment, his eyes were filled with a ferocious aura, and the divine power on his body spread out without reservation. THUD! His feet suddenly stepped out in the air, and it was as if space had sunken. A muffled sound sounded in everyones ears, and his figure had already rushed out like an arrow. Afterimages that only Divine Realm experts had kept shing and disappearing in the air, appearing in front of Xu Xiaomo. The divine power flowing on the scepter shed across Xu Xiaomos eyes. The thorny w in her hand shot out a dazzling light and collided with the golden divine light bullet, producing a loud and clear sound.
Chapter 1096: Might of a Divine King Chapter 1096: Might of a Divine King
Editor:As Studios Huge energy and dazzling divine light fiercely shook out from the center of the collision. The air also exploded under this powerful impact, emitting waves of rumbling. Xu Xiaomo gently took a step back to avoid this divine power light. The sound of air breaking rang in her ears. Ill show you now. Without the protection of the Nine Provinces Mo Region, what other abilities do you have after leaving the domain of Emperor Mo in the 33 Heavens? Ming Guang shouted and the divine power on the scepter enveloped Xu Xiaomo. The scepter brought with it an earth-shattering light that swept up a whirlwind and waves of pressure, enveloping Xu Xiaomo. Whoosh! Whoosh!
Cracks appeared in the sky because of this huge force. ck spatial cracks appeared, and even the clouds in the sky seemed to be pulled down and torn apart. The dark clouds rolled wildly, and the originally bright sky seemed to have darkened. On the ground, the Spiritual Grandmasters were still organizing the citizens to evacuate. However, almost everyone stopped and looked at the sky. They saw that Ming Guang could destroy a city with a wave of his hand. He must have not used his full strength when he attacked Huang City just now. Otherwise, this ce would have been reduced to ruins by now. He had the intention of ying cat and mouse, but he had unintentionally left a way out for Huang City and a chance to take revenge. I wonder if Lord Beiting Huangs friend can defeat this damn guy? Everyones gazes were focused on the person in the fiery red armor. There was worry in their eyes. They only saw her floating in the air. She did not seem to be anxious and only calmly waited for her opponents attack. At this moment, Ming Guangs aggressive scepter was clearly reflected in Xu Xiaomos ruby-like eyes. The light that filled the sky swept over. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, as if this attack would definitely take Xu Xiaomos life. Xu Xiaomo sneered. At this moment, the fiery red armor on her body seemed to have a life of its own. After sensing the danger, a circle of silver-gray light condensed on the surface of the armor. The divine power in her body had already begun to circte. The snow-white thorny ws were also wrapped in divine power at this moment. The golden color was mixed with traces of silver light. The thorny ws were tightly clenched. Under the protection of the silver-gray mist, her entire body swooped forward. Be it the thorny ws or her body, they were equipped with the fiercest attack. With a whooshing sound, mes transformed from divine light scattered from her body and directly collided with the scepter in Ming Guangs hand. BOOM! A sharp force spread out, and a ck hole seemed to appear in the sky there. The entire world trembled. A gust that swept in from an alternate space spun across the sky of the entire city. Damn it! Ming Guang cursed in a low voice. The scepter formed by energy suppressed the thorny w firmly. All the divine power in his body had been mobilized, but under Xu Xiaomos ghastly thorny w, the energy scepter was almost shattered.
How is that possible? Ming Guangs heart trembled. He originally thought that Xu Xiaomo was just a little devil who had been spoiled by Emperor Mo. How strong could such a person be? Even if her sword level was higher than his, it was only because the treasures of the Mo Region were piled up in front of her. He really did not expect Xu Xiaomosbat strength to surpass his. Chapter 1097: So What If the Mo Region Starts a War with the Spirit God Race? Chapter 1097: So What If the Mo Region Starts a War with the Spirit God Race?
Editor:As Studios At this moment, even Chi Fei and Chi Lan couldnt help but be extremely shocked. They looked at the truebat strength Xu Xiaomo disyed, which was indeed worlds apart from what they had imagined. It seemed that the little princess of the Ink Region had inherited the valiant strength of her father and mother. The divine power in Xu Xiaomos dantian suddenly surged outwards. The thorny ws exerted strength again and ruthlessly dispersed the energy scepter that was suppressing her. The divine power sted Ming Guang forward. In the sky, divine power danced in the sky. On Xu Xiaomos thorny ws, divine power fluctuations that were like small golden dragons were wrapped around her. A domineering aura flowed out from her body and hung between heaven and earth like an Asura God of War. The so-called genius of the Spirit God Race is only so-so! Xu Xiaomo waved her thorny ws. The disdain in her eyes made Ming Guangs pupils constrict. It seems that you, who has the Spirit God Bloodline, are not much stronger! Xu Xiaomos eyes suddenly turned cold. Her originally smiling expression became as sharp as a de, making ones heart turn cold. She was serious. She wasnt joking. She was really going to kill Ming Guang here. Seeing Xu Xiaomo like this, Ming Guangs heart trembled fiercely. Just as Xu Xiaomo stepped out again, Ming Guang raised his hand and roared, Xu Xiaomo, are you prepared to make the Nine Provinces Mo Region an enemy of my Spirit God Race? Are you trying to start a war between the two regions?
Upon hearing this, the Chi brothers hearts skipped a beat. The two of them looked at each other with troubled expressions. The Nine Provinces Mo Region had only risen for ten thousand years, and the Spirit God Race was the lineage of the Creation God. The Rubis Continent had been passed down for countless years. Even if Emperor Mo was powerful and almost a god, in terms of overall strength, he still could notpete with the Spirit God Race. Even if all the powers in the 33 Heavens joined forces, they might not be a match for the Spirit God ns methods. The only one who could contend with it was the former Yanmo Heavenly n. Unfortunately, the Yanmo Heavenly n had been split into two after the Devil Emperor died. They were no longer its match. So what? Dont use this to scare me! Xu Xiaomo narrowed her eyes, which were filled with disdain. If my father knew that I was protecting my brothers home, he would definitely support me. So what if the Mo Region starts a war with the Spirit God n? Who would care about these worldly possessions if they had the ability? Her father, Xu Chengmo, often said that people had to live happily. If they were unhappy because of money and power, they didnt need those vulgar things! With a crisp cry, an earth-shattering sea of fire swept towards Ming Guang in the sky. The huge golden bird that was like a fire transmogrification pounced towards Ming Guang. This was a pure-blooded fire phoenix. It was said that Emperor Mo had obtained a fire phoenix egg in the Dark Demon World. It was an egg left behind by the fire phoenix, which was once one of the mounts of the Demon God. Even if it was still a magical beast in its growth stage, its strength still could not be underestimated. Ming Guang could feel that after the fire phoenixunched its attack, his intrinsic magical beast, the holy light unicorn, was actually trembling. His strength was inferior to Xu Xiaomo, and thetter had two Sword Kings who were not inferior to him protecting her. The strength of his magical beast was also inferior to others. Unless he was a fool, he would not keep wasting time with Xu Xiaomo! Ming Guang gathered the divine power in his body and smashed the scepter in his hand at the fire phoenix. On the scepter, energy turned into a de that shed with a cold light and attacked the fire phoenix. Chapter 1098: My Brother’s Family Is My Family Chapter 1098: My Brothers Family Is My Family
Editor:As Studios Under the fierce attack, his figure suddenly shed and jumped onto the back of the holy light unicorn. After the fire phoenix dodged this powerful attack, it realized that Ming Guangs figure was like a meteor, leaving only a phantom in the sky. Bastard, how dare you run away! Xu Xiaomo had fought with others when she was young and had suffered such losses many times. Every time, she would feel extremely aggrieved. Now that she was stronger, it was not a joke. How could she allow her opponent to escape from her again? At that moment, she jumped onto the back of the fire phoenix and was about to chase after Ming Guang on the fire phoenix. With the strength of the fire phoenix, which was a flying magical beast, she was not afraid that she would not be able to catch up to Ming Guang. However, she was pulled back by the Chi brothers. Xiao Mo, forget it! We havent greeted your brothers family! Seeing the Chi brothers constantly winking at them, Nan Ling and the others rushed forward. They stood in front of Xu Xiaomo and bowed to her in unison. Sir, thank you for saving us. May I know your name? Xu Xiaomo had no choice but to get off the back of the fire phoenix. She observed Nan Ling and the four Venerables from head to toe. Her ss-like eyes, which had returned to their normal color, flickered. Unlike the fierce killing intent from before, she revealed the innocence of a child. She was indeed a spoiled child!
For some reason, when they saw Xu Xiaomo like this and thought of Beiting Huang, both Nan Ling and Beiting Qing felt terrible. My name is Xu Xiaomo. Beiting Huang and I are brothers, and her family is also my family! Xu Xiaomo spoke with a smile. She came forward and called the four Venerables Grandpa and Nan Ling Uncle. Chi Fei and Chi Lan couldnt help but have a headache. Xu Xiaomo clearly had many rtives and friends, but they didnt know why she owed her family so much aftering to the Central Continent. However, the two of them had already disobeyed her once and pulled her away to prevent her from chasing after Ming Guang. If they stopped her now, this little ancestor would probably fight to the death with them. The two of them did not say anything and followed behind Xu Xiaomo, acting as her foil. They did not care what she said or did. Nan Ling and the four Venerables liked Xu Xiaomo very much and wanted to invite her to sit in the city for a while. Xu Xiaomo nced at the city that was almost half destroyed by Ming Guang and her anger burned in her heart again. She shook her head. No, Ille again next time. Grandpas, Uncle Nan Ling, you guys should go busy yourselves. I still have to chase after that bastard Ming Guang! After saying that, she still stubbornly jumped onto the back of the fire phoenix. She took out a whip from somewhere and wrapped it around Chi Fei and Chi Lan, who had yet to react. She tied them to the back of her fire phoenix and chased after Ming Guang. The city was destroyed and there were heavy casualties, especially in this hot season. If they were not careful and caused a huge gue, it would probably cause havoc in the entire continent. This was definitely not what the people of Huang City wanted to see. This bastard! Nan Ling clenched his fists tightly. His gentle eyes were red with anger. Fortunately, this little friend came in time. Otherwise, Im afraid we would have all died! Now, we can only calcte the losses, transfer the citizens, and inform Little Ninth about what happened here. In the future, well go to the 33 Heavens and get back at the Spirit God Race! Beiting Qing and the other four Venerables took a deep breath and nodded. Everyones eyes were gloomy like a storm as they said in unison, That day wille! Chapter 1099 - 1099 : As Long as You Have Confidence, Your Resistance Will Will Not Fall Chapter 1099 - 1099 : As Long as You Have Confidence, Your Resistance Will Will Not Fall
Editor:As Studios No one would doubt that Beiting Huang would lead the army of the Alliance Empire to the 33 Heavens. No one would doubt that Beiting Huang would seek revenge from the Spirit God Race for what had happened to Huang City today. The beautiful Huang City had already been devastated. On the main road, the beautiful ck feather, the vermilion bird feather, the jade-spotted flower, and the dragon tongue tail had long been buried in the ground. The flowers that the youths of the four races had once liked had all been buried underground. Countless houses had copsed, and the city had been divided. Fierce cracks were exposed in front of the five of them. Thousands of people had died in this havoc. The memory crystal had long recorded everything here and spread it to the entire continent. Beiting Huang sat in the room of the Shang familys hotel and looked at the image that appeared in the memory crystal. At this moment, her entire body was tense. She clenched her fists and rested them on her knees. Her eyes, which were staring ahead, were bloodshot as if she was possessed. She seemed to be looking at the memory crystal, as if her mind was empty and she was not thinking about anything. Little Ninth, dont be like this! Leng Qianmo apanied her. He put his arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder and was extremely worried about her. As experts, its impossible for us to not be attacked in this world. Well remember this blood debt. As long as we dont lose our confidence and our resistance, we can get back at them one day. Beiting Huang was like a wooden block. It was unknown if she had heard him or not. At this moment, the image in the memory crystal had already finished broadcasting. The crystal shone twice. Leng Qianmo sighed and went forward to answer the teleportation signal from the memory crystal. He saw a wave of water ripples, and a slightly familiar handsome and demonic face appeared.
A pair of sword-like eyebrows gathered together, and his purple eyes were dazzling. The moment he saw Beiting Huang, there was a strong sense of doting and heartache in his eyes. Seeing this, Leng Qianmo gently patted Beiting Huang, walked out, and gently closed the door. Huanger,e here! Stay closer to me! The person in the memory crystal gently waved at Beiting Huang. Upon hearing Huanger, Beiting Huang suddenly raised her head, as if she was in a daze. Only then did her eyes gradually light up. Slowly, slowly, she saw the person inside. A huge tear began to roll in her eye, but it didnt fall for a long time. Beiting Huang swallowed hard, wanting to hold back the tears in her eyes, but she couldnt. She pursed her lips gently and turned her head slightly, as if she didnt want her current sorry state to fall into his eyes. Huanger, its not embarrassing to shed tears in front of me! The person in the memory crystal was Yan Ye. After receiving the first news of Huang Citys destruction, he had cut in because he was worried about Beiting Huang. Seeing her like this, Yan Yes heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Yan Ye, Im the one who brought such a disaster to Huang City! Finally, a tear rolled down from her eye, washing her eyes until they were even darker and brighter. She bit her lip tightly. If I hadnt been impulsive, when I was in the Holy City Huanger, do you still remember what I said? At this moment, Yan Ye didnt know what to say. His figure gradually faded in the crystal, but his voice still clearly entered Beiting Huangs ears. She could only hear his voice surrounding her. We want to be stronger so that we can live fearlessly in this world. Its not wrong for you to attack the Holy City. The grudge between you and the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Spirit God n was destined ten thousand years ago. You cant avoid it. Even if you dont attack them, they wille looking for you. Chapter 1100: No Matter What, I’m Here Chapter 1100: No Matter What, Im Here
Editor:As Studios However, at this moment, Beiting Huang couldnt listen to any of this. She took a deep breath, and after her tears fell, she couldnt stop herself. She muttered with a deepck of confidence, If I could restrain myself and not be so arrogant, if I could attack when I was stronger, it wouldnt be like this. There are so many citizens and they trust me so much. Theyre actually all from the four great families, but its all because of me No! A dry and warm handnded on her shoulder. Beiting Huang was shocked and turned her head abruptly. She saw that the image in the memory crystal had turned into a living person standing in front of her. Yan Ye squatted down in front of her. Even though he was kneeling on one knee, his height was stillparable to Beiting Huang, who was sitting on a high stool. Yan Yes snow-white fingers gently wiped the tears off her face. The heartache in his purple eyes was so obvious that it reflected Beiting Huangs teary eyes, making him look so pitiful. Yan Ye reached out and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. Huanger, dont cry. If you werent so arrogant and confident that you wouldnt be afraid even if the sky copsed, would the people of Huang City still be convinced by you? They dont me you. Those who lost their homes and died are waiting for you to avenge them. Have you forgotten? Had she forgotten? How could she forget? How could she forget the words that those who had died shouted desperately when they were devoured by the crack in the ground? Lord Beiting Huang wont let you off!
Beiting Huang was pulled into Yan Yes arms. She could smell the fragrance of lotus from his body. The exuberant blood energy on his body brought an exceptionally warm feeling. Her cold heart was slowly warmed up. Beiting Huang held Yan Yes ck robe tightly with both hands. The embroidery of the nine-petal red spider lily pierced into her palm. The slightly rough feeling made her find herself bit by bit. Dont be afraid. No matter what, Im here! Yan Ye gently stroked her hair. Her hair and body were already drenched in cold sweat. Yan Yes hand slowly caressed her, and the innate true fire dried her bodyyer byyer. If you feel wronged, cry. Huanger, always remember that Im your man, a man that only belongs to you. In front of me, you dont have to have any scruples. You dont have to suffer. The reason why men want to be strong is to provide the strongest protection for their women! You will head to the 33 Heavens. One day, you will be stronger. One day, my Huanger will stand at the peak of this world and look down on the Rubis World. At that time, you will have enough strength to step on the Spirit God Race! For the first time, Yan Yes voice was not as casual and ethereal as before. It was so gentle and low with a hint of hoarseness. He whispered softly in her ear, like a nursery rhyme she had heard before. Beiting Huang slowly rxed under the hot spring-like sound and leaned towards Yan Ye. Yan Ye hugged her in time and held her in his arms. He slowly got up and carried her up. He kissed the side of her face gently and walked towards the bed. There was the sound of sobbing in his arms, as helpless as a child. Yan Ye stopped in his tracks and his hands involuntarily tightened. No one saw his eyes at this moment. The beautiful demonic purple color was already so ck that no color could be seen. It was like the eternal night, like the endless dark universe, like the chaotic world that had yet to open. Even the light did not dare to approach. Chapter 1101: Yan Ye, Thank You! Chapter 1101: Yan Ye, Thank You!
Editor:As Studios Yan Ye swallowed hard and continued to walk forward. He ced Beiting Huang on the bed and leaned sideways. He held her in his arms and gently patted her shoulder as if he was coaxing a child. Even though her every sob was like a sharp knife cutting his heart, he still didnt say anything and kept wiping her tears. After an unknown period of time, the person in his arms slowly calmed down. Beiting Huangs arms tightened around his neck, not wanting to let go at all. She finally sobbed fiercely and said in a low voice, I owe Xiaomo such a big favor. How am I going to repay him when the timees? Yan Ye lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. Dont be afraid. Back then, when Emperor Mo just entered the Mand Land, he happened to meet me and gave him some pointers on cultivation. We still have some interactions. The forces of the 33 Heavens areplicated. There will be plenty of opportunities to repay his kindness in the future. Yes! Beiting Huang replied softly. She rested her head on Yan Yes shoulder and slowly closed her eyes. Her voice was very soft. Why are you here? Arent you in Yan City? I just got the news and was preparing to rush to Huang City. It was already toote when I got up, so I came to see you! Yan Ye looked at her face that seemed to have lost weight in an instant and couldnt help but feel especially sorry for her. He gently stroked her jade-like face. No one knew that after he heard the news, his anger and heartache were so strong that it couldnt be dispelled.
Im fine. If you could defeat me so easily, I would have died countless times! Although Yan Ye didnt finish his sentence, Beiting Huang still understood how worried he was about her. She had yet to settle the score with the Spirit God n from 10,000 years ago. She had only been on this maind for a while. In half a year, the Spirit God n had rushed over so quickly and formed a grudge with her that would never be resolved. Very good, very good! She was still hesitating if she should bring up the life she had lost 10,000 years ago. Now, she didnt need to dwell on it anymore. She didnt believe what an old monk said when she visited a temple in her previous life, but now, she had no choice but to believe it. Three lifetimes. In her first life, her soul had dissipated. In her previous life, her life as a mercenary in the 21st century seemed to be a transcendence of her two lives. The amethyst ne on her neck apanied her, as if its only purpose was to bring her to the Central Continent. Yan Ye, thank you! At this moment, Beiting Huang nestled in Yan Yes arms and spoke very seriously. She thought, Thank you for gathering my soul and letting me reincarnate. Thank you for bringing me back and giving me a chance to take revenge. Thank you for being so good to me that I can fall in love with you again and continue the rtionship that we didnt have the time to start. Yan Yes entire body stiffened. It was just two words of thanks, but Yan Ye understood what she meant. He hugged her tightly in his arms, closed his eyes tightly, buried his face in her hair, and asked her softly, Huanger, you dont me me for taking the initiative and arranging your fate, right? He forcefully gathered her soul, forcefully brought her back to the Central Continent, and left the Chaos Divine Source in the Central Continent for the start of all this. If everything you did was because you loved me too much, what right do I have to me you? If you must exist in my destiny, what reason do I have not to ept it? Beiting Huang reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her hand covered his back. Ive forgotten about our battle on the battlefield in that life. In this life, let me fight side by side with you and let all our grudges end in this life! Chapter 1102: I’ll Give You The Rest of My Life With Both Hands Chapter 1102: Ill Give You The Rest of My Life With Both Hands
Editor:As Studios Alright! Yan Yes voice sounded a little muffled. His body was even trembling slightly. His arm around Beiting Huang was very tight, and he couldnt bear to let go for a second. The scenes from 10,000 years ago reyed in his mind like a film. Ten thousand years ago, Beiting Huang burned out in his arms. In the past 10,000 years, he had thought of countless ways and methods that no one had used since the Creation God Realm to reunite Beiting Huangs soul and allow her to be reborn. Huanger, do you know? Im afraid. Every night, Im afraid. Im afraid that I wont be able to make youe back. Your soul was destroyed by the rules of heaven and earth, unlike others who will stay in the world. However, I have to hold on to hope. I sat in the Blood Moon Pce and watched the light in the amethyst ne flicker. It was as if your eyes were shining in the darkness. I told myself that I had to persevere. Yan Ye pulled the ne out of her neck and held it in his palm. His purple eyes seemed to have been washed by water, and Beiting Huangs shadow was reflected in them. Look, I listened to you. You told me to wait for you. No matter how long it takes, youlle back. Ive been waiting for you. Huanger, am I very obedient? I knew you wouldnt disappoint me. Youll definitelye back! Beiting Huangs heart was very strong, but when she heard this, she felt a part of her heart copse. She couldnt bear to hear it anymore and raised her hand to cover Yan Yes lips. She couldnt imagine what would happen to him if she returned and the first person she met wasnt him but someone else. Waiting for someone for 10,000 years was something she didnt even dare to think about.
Yan Ye held her hand and held it in his palm. He brought it to his lips and kissed it gently. When you didnte back, I told myself that as long as you came back, regardless of whether you epted our rtionship from 10,000 years ago, I wouldnt me you. Even if you would choose someone else. But Huanger, Im not that good. Ill lose the memories of my previous life after reincarnation. I dont want you to lose it. I go to the Demon Spirit Tomb every year and watch every war we had over and over again. Every time, I wonder, what will you think after seeing it? It had been more than a month since he returned from the Demon Spirit Tomb. Yan Ye had never asked. Even though he had once held such hope, he still did not ask. He had really done it and let her choose. He wanted to have her so badly, but he still did not interfere with her. Beiting Huang looked up at the face that was so close to him. No one was more beautiful than him. It was difficult to draw his appearance in the world, and even the sun, moon, and mountains couldnt condense such a peerless beauty. Beiting Huang pulled her hand out of his palm and raised her hand to stroke his face. Yan Ye, you said that people have to keep their word. You have to keep your word. Give me a few years. When I find my parents and take revenge, when I cancel the heaven-sent blood contract , Ill give you the rest of my life with both hands. Ill fulfill the promise I once gave you andpensate you for the pain, the loneliness and solitude, and the endless nights you experienced for 10,000 years Yan Ye didnt wait for her to finish. He kissed her fiercely and bit her lips as if he was venting his anger. He devoured her and his agile tongue entered her mouth, stirring up a storm. Beiting Huang endured it passively. He didnt seem to be satisfied. He pressed her down on the bed and sped her hands with both hands. His heavy breathing, rough movements, and 10,000 years of suppressed emotions were all released at this moment. Chapter 1103: She Acknowledged Her Previous Life Chapter 1103: She Acknowledged Her Previous Life
Editor:As Studios It was not until the smell of blood came from each others mouths that Yan Ye jumped up from her body. Beiting Huangs eyes seemed to be bloodshot and her nose and mouth were bleeding. He couldnt bear to see his woman like this. She had already fallen in love with him. Only when she fell in love with him would she trigger the punishment of the heaven-sent blood contract. Yan Ye didnt dare to stay any longer. He moved and had already left the house. Only his voice could be heard through soul transmission. Huanger, participate in the Alchemy Competition in peace. Ill wait for you in Yan City! Okay! Beiting Huang, who had restrained her emotions and calmed down, replied. Afraid that he would be worried, she said, Im fine. You can leave! Yan Yes figure was already 100 miles away. He hung in the clouds and looked at the house in Danska City through the sky. His woman was inside. He clenched his fists tightly, and the lust in his purple eyes had already subsided. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and gently licked his lips. He licked the lingering taste of the Beiting Huang and savored it. She acknowledged her previous life. She could totally deny it. No one needs to be responsible for their previous life, or even their life before their previous life, but she still epted it. Yan Ye couldnt describe the feeling in his heart. Shes still the same. Shed rather suffer herself than let me down! It was the same 10,000 years ago, and its the same in this life. Even if I give my life to her, I cant repay her at all. The four guards followed behind him from afar. When they saw the thick ck fog surrounding Yan Ye, they looked at one another and lowered their heads. They had been by Yan Yes side for countless years and knew very well that Yan Ye was already in an extremely bad mood.
Hasnt the Empress already epted our Master? Why isnt our Master happy? Qiong Qi sent a voice transmission to Bai Ze. The Empress almost bled to death just now, didnt you see it? Bai Ze spoke angrily. No, I only know that our Master almost swallowed the Empress. Is it that delicious? Qiong Qi asked in confusion. Idiot! Bai Ze didnt need to say anything else. Bai Ze, Xuan Wu, and Bi Fang were not calm at this moment. Although a woman like the Empress was good, she was too strong. They all remembered that 10,000 years ago, the Empress clearly loved their Master very much, but every time their Master visited her, she would hurt their Masters heart in various ways. She even found out from somewhere that a woman hade to the Blood Moon Pce as a guest. It was Bing Feng of the Dragon Phoenix Valley, representing the Dragon Phoenix Valley to discuss the mining of a Demon Source Stone mine with the Yanmo Heavenly n. The Empress used this as an excuse and did not see their Master for three whole years. When their Master went to visit her, she deliberately teased and yed with a general guarding Tongshan. Their Master was so angry that he tore that general into pieces. She said in front of their Master that she hated their Master and said that their Master had killed her favorite man. At that time, no one in the entire Yanmo Heavenly n liked her. Everyone said that she was a demoness who brought disaster to the country. No one would have thought that she would do everything she could to make their Master hate her and let her go. She had been imprisoned for more than 2,000 years. After their Master endured it for three years and stopped meeting her, she wanted their Master to marry her when she wanted him to get used to her existence. In the end She ended up like that. Huanger, your personality hasnt changed at all. Ten thousand years ago, ten thousand years ago, you were actually tempted by me, right? Yan Ye was a little speechless. I never thought that in the past two thousand years, you would nt red spider lilies all over Ten Thousand Mile Tongshan. When I was young, you were the one who said that you wanted me to marry you. You said that you wanted to nt red spider lilies everywhere we lived. I didnt forget, and youve always remembered! Chapter 1104: Once, Now, I Still Don’t Want to Leave Chapter 1104: Once, Now, I Still Dont Want to Leave
Editor:As Studios However, there was a chasm between them. Anyone who took a step forward would end up dying and leaving the other person alone. Yan Ye had always wanted to marry her, and Beiting Huang had always wanted to nt flowers. It was almost imaginable that after 2,000 years, Yan Ye would bepletely injured, and Beiting Huang would be mentally and physically exhausted. That was why she chose to let herself be willful for once, even if it meant turning into ashes. What she had always wanted was to be his wife and nt red spider lilies in the ce where they lived. She wanted to see these demonic flowers swaying in the morning breeze. Beiting Huangy on the bed. Her blood was already flowing smoothly, but she didnt want to get up. She moved to the ce where Yan Ye had been lying and ced her hand on the pillow he had used. The depression had yet to calm down. If I was reincarnated and came here from the 21st century just to marry such a tall, rich, and handsome man, it would actually be quite good! Beiting Huang sighed and smiled. At this moment, it was alreadyte. In the city outside, her teacher would naturally deal with the trouble she had caused. After knowing Beiting Huangs identity, the Domi Chamber of Commerce not only sent over the bag of medicinal herbs that Beiting Huang wanted to buy, but they also added five Divine Realm medicinal herbs. Of course, Beiting Huang didnt ask for their medicinal herbs for nothing. She took two bottles of Earth Spirit Pills and two bottles of Heaven Spirit Pills and asked her teacher to pass them to the Domi Chamber of Commerce.
Sigh, Id better sleep. Ill get up early tomorrow and participate in the qualifiers. Only with the qualifications of a Master Alchemist can I participate in the Alchemy Conference! Beiting Huang decided not to think about the destruction of Huang City or the revenge. She calmed herself down for the time being and waited until she woke up tomorrow. After slowly sinking into sleep, someone on Beiting Huangs roof descended again and sat on the roof. His divine sense locked onto the person on the bed and he sat there for the entire night. His ck robe stretched out, and the red spider lily woven from golden threads bloomed even more demonically in the night. The light in his purple eyes was even colder than the moonlight. His spiritual sense was like a hand gently caressing the person on the bed. That was his girl. He still did not want to leave. The next morning, Beiting Huang woke up from her sleep. The sun had already shone through the window andnded on the table. She rubbed her head, sat up, and leaned against the head of the bed. Mu Qingling was not around. She had been taken away by Qiong Qi and the others yesterday to Yan City in advance. No one came to wake her up early in the morning to help her. Beiting Huang was still not used to it. Even Mr. Leng Qianmo was no longer here. He had already rushed to Huang City overnight to help with the reconstruction of Huang City. Fortunately, before he left, he had already instructed the steward to arrange for a beautiful waitress to wait outside. Beiting Huang put on her clothes and called her in. After washing up and eating a sumptuous breakfast, she left. In just one night, Danska City had almost been sorted out. The damage caused by Beiting Huang was only a small area, and the Domi Chamber of Commerce and the Shang Chamber of Commerce had both appeared at the same time. The City Lord of Danska City did not pursue the matter and only used money to appease the damaged houses. The injured citizens were given medicinal pills in time for treatment. In addition, there were no deaths, so it was very easy to deal with the situation. However, soon, the news of Huang Citys destruction came. The people from Danska City could understand why Beiting Huang had lost control so much, and their onlyints about her disappeared. She had returned to her usual attire and was dressed in a ck robe embroidered with a nine-petal red spider lily. Her long purple hair that was tied up with silk swayed behind her as she walked, making her look carefree and unrestrained. On her face, the silver mask that Little Vine had conjured shone brightly against the morning sun. Her pair of ck eyes were as calm as water, like an ancient well, but emitting a dangerous aura. Chapter 1105: Get an Alchemist Qualification Certificate Chapter 1105: Get an Alchemist Qualification Certificate
Editor:As Studios Although Beiting Huangs mood had already calmed down, the damage to Huang City had dealt her a huge blow. It had also caused her personality to change slightly. There was a hint of indifference in her coldness. At least in the short term, she would probably not be able to let go. Danska City returned to its former prosperity and liveliness. On the streets on both sides, the fragrance of herbs wafted from the shops and stalls. Beiting Huang still did not forget to pay attention to the herbs, afraid that she would miss out on precious herbs. Big Brother, buy my herbs. Big Brother, my father picked my herbs from the deepest part of the Starmoon ins. Buy one! Someone suddenly tugged at Beiting Huangs clothes. She turned around and saw a little boy carefully holding her clothes. He was holding a bamboo basket in his arms with a few ordinary herbs inside. Beiting Huangs gaze fell on the child. He was wearing clothes that didnt fit him well. His pants were much shorter, but they looked like cropped pants. There wereyers of patches on them. It was obvious that he was a child from a very poor family. Beiting Huangs gaze was a little indifferent as itnded on the child holding her clothes. She slowly shook her head. These herbs are all Level 1 or 2 herbs. I dont need them for the time being. After saying that, she took out a gold coin and handed it to the little boy. Big Brother is very grateful to you for rmending these herbs to Big Brother. If you really have good herbs, send them to the Shang familys hotel. Tell the people there that they are for the Ninth Young Master. They will pay you.
Seeing this gold coin, a greedy look shed across the little boys eyes, but soon, his gaze flickered like a firefly and was instantly extinguished. He seemed to have been scalded by this gold coin and quickly retreated. He waved his hand and said, No, I cant take it. If Big Brother doesnt need it, Ill sell it to someone else. After saying that, the little boy ran away and stood between the stalls on both sides of the street. Before he could stabilize himself, he was chased away by the stall owners on both sides. Poor kid, get lost. This is not a ce you should be. Rascal, you want to snatch my territory? Do you want to die? The little boy was only five or six years old. He had short hair and a round face. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and the contours of his face were extremely beautiful. However, his originally good-looking face was covered by dirt and could not be seen clearly. This brat is just like his father. That lord gave him a gold coin just now, but he didnt want it. He deserves to be so poor. Yes, thats right. If not for that, would his mother have run away with someone? Hehe, its because she thinks that his father is useless But that woman The little boy had juste out from the crack of the stall when he heard the discussions of the two people behind him. His round eyes were red at this moment. When he heard that the discussions were getting worse and worse, he seemed to be unable to hold it in anymore and mmed the basket in his hand on the ground. He turned around and pounced fiercely at the stall owner who wasughing evilly. He punched the person with his weak fists. Dont talk about my mother, dont talk about my father! Aiya, this brat actually dares to hit others? The stall owner was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground by the little boy. After receiving two punches on his face that were neither light nor heavy, he stood up from the ground. This stall owner was tall and burly. The little boy was ruthlessly thrown to the ground. As soon as he stood up, he raised his foot and kicked the little boy ruthlessly. Chapter 1106: A Little Boy Fell from the Sky Chapter 1106: A Little Boy Fell from the Sky
Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang slowly walked on the street. It was still early. From time to time, she would nce at the stalls on both sides. She was only half a step away from the Divine Realm. Her mental strength was different from ordinary people. If she spread out her divine sense, if there were good medicinal herbs, they would not be able to escape her eyes. An air-piercing sound came from the left, and something heavy hit her hard. There was no malice, so Beiting Huang didnt use much strength when she raised her hand and grabbed it. However, she didnt expect to catch a person in her hand. She suddenly turned around and met the little boys face. A mouthful of blood spewed out of the little boys mouth. Beiting Huang tilted her head. Although the blood didnt spray on her face, it stillnded on her shoulder. Big Brother Pfft, cough, cough, cough! Thank you! A smile appeared in the boys dark and clear eyes. However, Beiting Huang could tell from his frown that this child must be in great pain. People gradually gathered on the street and saw the boy in Beiting Huangs hand. The young person was dressed in luxurious clothes and had been sprayed with blood by the boy. The boy looked extremely dirty. Many people pointed at him and discussed this matter.
An older woman came over and pleaded with Beiting Huang, Sir, this child is quite pitiful. He didnt do it on purpose. If you catch him, he wont be able to pay. Thats right. This child is really pitiful. The only way is to sell himself as a ve and see if he can repay the adults clothes. This child is very smart. Previously, he wanted to enter the City Lord Manor as a ve, but the City Lord Manor didnt want him at all. The boys eyes were getting dimmer and dimmer, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. Beiting Huang could naturally tell that this child was the child who had promoted herbs to her previously. She just couldnt understand why he had be like this in the blink of an eye. Hearing the discussions, the boy barely perked up. He struggled in Beiting Huangs hand for a while and shook his head desperately. No, I cant be your ve. I dont know where you came from. I still have to support my father! Beiting Huang frowned fiercely and observed this child who was less than a meter tall. He was so young and still supported his father. It turned out that the words he had said to her just now were all fake. What herbs had his father picked from the deepest part of the Starmoon ins? They were all nonsense. Sigh, what a sin. Back then, Lord White Wood was also an impressive alchemist. Not bad. He ended up like this. Seeing that Beiting Huangs gaze was getting sharper and sharper, the little boy panted heavily. However, he still forced himself to stay awake and carefully said to Beiting Huang, Yes Yes Im sorry! Youre not allowed to speak! Beiting Huang red at the little boy, not caring how dirty he was. She put away a pill in her arms and stuffed it into the little boys mouth. Eat it! A cold feeling instantly spread throughout his body. At first, the little boy was afraid that Beiting Huang had given him poison and wanted to vomit it out. At this moment, the intense pain in his internal organs was instantly suppressed by the drug, and his wrinkled face rxed. The dying little life instantly became lively. He suddenly pushed Beiting Huang and slipped off her body, running in the direction of the kick. Hu San, you bastard. How dare you bully a child? Ill beat you to death! When the little boy ran to the two stall owners, he picked up his bamboo basket and swung it fiercely at the stall owner called Hu San.
If he had not met this kind-hearted big brother, he would have almost died just now and would never see his father again! Chapter 1107: Don’t Even Think About Living Today! Chapter 1107: Dont Even Think About Living Today!
Editor:As Studios The little boy was very fast, like a cannonball. His hands and feet were very agile. The bamboo basket flew out of his hand and smashed towards the person. BANG! That person could not dodge in time and was directly smashed by the bamboo basket. Only after hearing that person cry out in pain did everyone see that Hu Sans face was covered in wounds from the broken bamboo basket. Although the wounds were not deep, his face was already crisscrossed with injuries. It was a tragic sight. Ah! You bastard, Ill beat you to death! Hu San picked up the broken bamboo basket and rushed towards the little boy. The little boys hands and feet were extremely fast. When he smashed the basket over, he had already grabbed a broken nket with herbs. With a sudden pull, all the herbs flew up and scattered in all directions. Hu San happened to step on the nket. At this moment, his feet slipped and he fell backward. With a bang, hended heavily on the ground.
Huff! Huff! It was unknown whether it was because he fell too hard or because he was too angry, but the stall owners heavy breathing could be heard almost throughout the entire street. This person seemed to have practiced a few moves. After panting heavily, he jumped up from the ground like a carp. His eyes were already red from anger, and his hand was like an eagles w as he tried to grab the little boy. Brat, dont even think about living today! The little boy turned around and ran. As he ran, he shouted, Come and catch me,e and catch me. Hmph, one day, Ill grow up. When I grow up, Ill take your life! The child was only five or six years old. The stall owner, who was 1.78 meters tall, took two steps forward and grabbed the little boys back, lifting him into the air. When he opened his mouth, it was filled with big yellow teeth. He smiled sinisterly. The stall owner called Hu San said fiercely, Run. Youre always running. Brat, Ive lived for more than 20 years, but Ive never suffered a loss. Today, you died in my hands. Youre lucky. You, let go of me. My father, my father Your father? Hahaha! The stall ownerughed wildly. Do you still expect your dead father to save you? The stall owner lifted the boy up high, clearly preparing to throw him to the ground. The higher he got off the ground, the more fear slowly appeared in the boys eyes. His gaze seemed a little flustered, but it still revealed a determined expression. He searched around the crowd and muttered, Big Brother, Big Brother What brother and sister? Poor little thing, do you still expect someone to save you? The stall owner wiped his face with his other hand. The wounds provoked him to the point that he was furious. He nced at the surrounding people. You all saw it. It was this brat who injured me to this extent. This damn brat is always an annoying rat in Danska City. Im a magnanimous person. He will be lucky to survive under me. Its not my fault if he cant survive! No one in the crowd made a sound. Even the people who had helped the boy plead with Beiting Huang were silent now. Apart from pity in their eyes, almost no one dared to stop him. It was obvious that these people were afraid of this vendor called Hu San. Hehe, Hu San, let me make a bet with you. You definitely wont be able to kill this brat. Was your kick light just now? Look, how long has it been? Hes lively again. This kid is very strange! Beside Hu Sans stall, the stall owner who had chased the little boy with Hu San spoke. This person was also stocky and fierce. He nced disdainfully at the little boy in Hu Sans hand and spoke indifferently.
Chapter 1108: They Do Deserve to Die! Chapter 1108: They Do Deserve to Die!
Editor:As Studios What? Li Er, you son of a b*tch, how dare you look down on me? Hu San shook the little boy in his hand and stood on his tiptoes to raise him higher. He said in amusement, Thats because hes lucky. Do you think his luck will be so good this time? Will someone happen to save him? Look! As soon as Hu San finished speaking, a fierce look appeared in his eyes. He raised the child and swung him to the ground! Ah! The crowd let out a series of screams. This scene stimted those with poor mental fortitude to the point of almost fainting. No one wanted to see such an asion. Almost everyone could not help but close their eyes when Hu San attacked. The scene that they did not want to see appeared in their minds. After all, this was a child. However, after a long time, there was no muffled sound. The entire street was very quiet except for the asional shouts of selling medicinal herbs.
Everyone found it strange that they did not hear the childs scream for a long time. When they opened their eyes, they saw that the boy was floating three feet above the ground and did not fall to the ground. Hu San was also looking at the child with a pair of frightened eyes. His right hand wanted to grab the child, but he did not dare to make a move. Just as he approached, he retracted his hand. He was so frightened that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. A ck figure walked out of the crowd. The silver embroidery of the nine-petal red spider lily on her robe fluttered with her footsteps, and the heavy petals seemed to bloom one after another. Her ck ponytail was mixed with a few purple threads that were raised high in the July summer wind. She was wearing a silver mask on her face, but the dazzling light could not cover her sparkling ck eyes. This was a young person, the young person who had caught the boy just now. Was she the one who had saved the boy just now? But no one knew how she had done it! Beiting Huang walked up to the boy and reached out to hold him in her arms. As she reached out, the power of heaven and earth holding the child dissipated. She lowered her head slightly and looked into the childs eyes. She said unhappily, You pushed me away so quickly. Are you prepared to have a death wish like this? Her voice was slightly stern, but the concern in her eyes couldnt deceive anyone. The boy looked at her. He was such a strong child. At this moment, his beautiful lips cracked and tears welled up in his eyes. He pounced on Beiting Huang without caring about anything and hugged her neck, shouting, Big Brother, they scolded my father and my mother! They really deserve to die! Beiting Huang raised her hand and patted the little boys back gently. She stared at Hu San with a pair of sharp eyes that were shooting cold arrows. The dark light in her eyes seemed to be able to see the existence of hell. Didnt you say that if you cant kill him by falling, hes lucky? Hes indeed very lucky! Now, its your turn! You, you, you, who are you? What does it have to do with you? Hu Sans entire body was covered in cold sweat from being stared at by those eyes. He could not help but retreat. Do you have the right to know my name? Beiting Huang walked towards Hu San step by step, forcing him to retreat step by step until he sat down on the stall. She stepped over and pressed the tip of her foot against Hu Sans chest. She heard the sound of bones cracking. The other party let out a miserable scream, and she felt the little boy in her arms tremble. Only then did Beiting Huang let go and say, Im not a good person. Almost no one who falls into my hands can survive. Ive always thought that I was very bad, but when I saw you and you guys, I realized that Im not the worst. Chapter 1109: Big Brother, Are You Very Powerful? Chapter 1109: Big Brother, Are You Very Powerful?
Editor:As Studios This was a person who could break the sternum of a person while speaking. The boy was still so young. If she wasnt a bad person, then how could there be bad people in this world? However, everyone understood her words. Fighting between adults was nothing, but for an adult to attack a child like this, with so many people watching, no one went forward to stop him and say something fair. It was indeed disappointing. The young persons voice rose on the street. She looked up at the sky above her and sneered. I heard that this is the ce with the strongest power of the moon and stars in the entire continent. The light of the gods is only second to the destroyed Holy City. Can you people, who have been baptized by the teachings of the gods, actually be more heartless than people like me? The questioning made everyone lower their heads. Beiting Huangs disdainful gaze swept across the crowd andnded on the person under her feet. Her voice seemed to have pierced through hell as she gently patted the boy in her arms. Since you called me Big Brother, youre my younger brother from now on. Tell me, whats your name? Hu San trembled under her feet. He had long seen through this young person. Although she was young, her strength was something he could not look up to. Now, he could only pray that this master could be kind and spare his dog life.
My name is Bai Rong. The little boy felt safe and smiled. He hugged Beiting Huangs neck. Big Brother, what about you? Whats your name? Me! Beiting Huang smiled, and the look in her eyes softened. My name is Beiting Huang! Whoosh! Everyone on the street gasped in unison. Everyone thought that they were hearing things and asked the people around them to make sure that they hadnt heard wrongly. How was that possible? They seemed to have heard the words Beiting Huang just now. Was there a second person called Beiting Huang on the continent? If there was, was he also an expert like the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire? No, I didnt hear wrongly. Look, this lord has the legendary nine-petal red spider lily on him! Its a nine-petal red spider lily. Isnt that the one from Yan City? You came back from the Mand Land, right? Until now, dont you know the two symbols of Lord Beiting Huang? Theyre the silver mask and the nine-petal red spider lily! Thats right. Lord Beiting Huang is indeed here. He even fought with someone yesterday and demolished the Domi Medicinal Herb Shop! Oh my god! This was indeed Beiting Huang. Everyone took a step back in unison. Seeing so many people staring at Beiting Huang carefully as if they were worshiping a god, Bai Rong was extremely pleased. He raised his head and looked around. Looking at these people who had once looked down on him, bullied him, and expelled him like dogs, grief and indignation overflowed from his chest, reced by a cheerful mood. Big Brother, are you very powerful? Bai Rong didnt know what the words Beiting Huang meant. He only knew that with his Big Brother around, no one would bully him anymore.
Of course, one day, youll be as powerful as me! Beiting Huang kicked Hu San with the tip of her foot. Like Bai Rong just now, Hu San was supported by the power of heaven and earth and slowly rose into the sky. Beiting Huangs devilish voice could be heard. Lets y a game, okay? Lets see how high your Big Brother can raise him. Chapter 1110: Do You Think You’re Worthy of Him Calling You Uncle? Chapter 1110: Do You Think Youre Worthy of Him Calling You Uncle?
Editor:As Studios As he spoke, Hu San felt that he was getting further and further away from the ground. The insecurity of not stepping on the ground almost made his heart jump out of his chest. Bai Rong suddenly turned his head and saw Hu San slowly flying into the sky like a kite. Soon, he was almost above his head. The little guy was unhappy and pouted his pink lips. Big Brother, hes a bad person. Why do you want to y this game with him? Beiting Huang was almost stunned for a moment before he understood that Bai Rong was just a child. He didnt know anything yet. His heart was as pure as a piece of white paper. Even though he had been bullied and treated unfairly, in his eyes, there was only good and bad. He hadnt learned how to y tricks. Yes, its your Big Brothers fault. Hes a bad person. Lets not y games with him anymore! Beiting Huang stared at Hu San with a sharp gaze. Thetter seemed to have found a straw to clutch at. He danced in the air and shouted, Yes, yes, Im a bad person. Little Rong, youre a good child. Please forgive Uncle Hu San. From now on, Ill be your cow or horse. I wont dare to bully you anymore. Please forgive your Uncle Hu San, ah!
p, p, p! Hu San spoke as he pped himself three times to express his sincerity. There was a sigh in the crowd. Bai Rong was probably the only person on the street who didnt know what Beiting Huang was doing. How could these people who had been influenced by the world not understand that Beiting Huang was trying to give Hu San a taste of his own medicine and send him to hell? The stall owner named Li Er, who was next to Hu San, was already trembling all over. He couldnt even stand steadily. He sat on the ground and kept moving back. He didnt understand why Bai Rong, this damn brat, was so lucky to be able to acknowledge a big shot like Beiting Huang as his brother. Who didnt know how protective the people from the Alliance Empire were in Huang City? Beiting Huang was a person who kept her word. Since she had said that she would treat this brat as her younger brother, she would definitely protect him. Uncle? Beiting Huang sneered. Her voice was like a sharp sword that shed mercilessly at Hu San. Hes my younger brother. Do you think youre worthy of him calling you uncle? Everyone only saw a ray of light shrink slightly on Hu Sans body, and a miserable cry that almost pierced through the clouds sounded out, causing everyones bodies to tremble, and cold sweat broke out on their backs. A rain of blood fell from the sky. At this moment, Beiting Huang had already left with Bai Rong in his arms. The little guy still wanted to go back and get his broken basket, but Beiting Huang stopped him. I have a lot of herbs. If you want to sell them, Ill give you some. Lets go back and visit your father first! The two of them walked further and further away. At this moment, everyone was horrified to see that Hu San was still rising into the sky. Moreover, he was still moving horizontally. The shadow cast down on Li Er. What was going on? Even though Beiting Huang and Bai Rong had already left, almost none of the onlookers moved. There was a hint of fear in everyones eyes as they stared at Hu San, who was rising higher and higher in the sky. Their hearts were about to jump out of their chests. No one could stand the feeling of waiting. On the ground, Li Er crawled around in a panic as if he had lost his soul. He wanted to avoid the fate of having a knife hanging above his head. He hid everywhere, but no one dared to let him approach.
Chapter 1111: They Deserve to Die! Chapter 1111: They Deserve to Die!
Editor:As Studios On the street, Beiting Huangs figure had already disappeared around the corner. Her voice was carried over by a gust of wind and entered everyones ears. Remember one thing. From now on, youre the younger brother of the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire. No one can bully you. Everyone who bullied you has to pay the price! As soon as she finished speaking, Hu San, who had already risen into the sky, lost the force holding him up from below and fell straight down from the sky. His speed was so fast that it was almost unimaginable. Like a grenade, he shot straight at Li Er, who was on the ground. This was definitely not a free fall. There was a force in the sky controlling him, throwing him down from above. BANG! Hu San mmed into Li Er. A white liquid shot out at the onlookers. The ground copsed because of Hu Sans power. Cracks actually appeared on the ground paved with white jade spirit stones. The huge airflow knocked the medicinal herbs around the two of them into the surroundings. Red liquid flowed out from under them.
The onlookers could only retreat in a daze. The crowd was deathly silent as pairs of horrified and nk eyes stared at the two people on the ground. They were spread out on the ground like rags, no longer alive. Are, are, are, are they dead? It was unknown who asked this question in a trembling voice, but it woke everyone up. They looked at the two people on the ground. These two people were the bullies of the entire Danska City. They were usually tyrannical and lively. Now that their skulls had shattered, no one suspected that these two people were already dead. They could not be more dead! A chill ran down their spines, especially those who had once participated in bullying Bai Rong. When they saw this scene, they felt that the Grim Reaper had already descended and the shadow of death was also looming over their heads. Countless people no longer felt remorse. That was a child. Why did they have to bully a child? After doing such a thing, would they suffer the same retribution one day? No one could forget that just a few minutes ago, Hu San raised the child high and threw him to the ground, preparing to kill him. If it werent for Beiting Huang, the child would probably be in such a miserable state now. Their conscience was awakened at this moment, and a feeling that was even more terrifying than death enveloped everyones hearts. They werent magical beasts. Even if they were magical beasts, they would only hunt when they were hungry. When fighting for territory, they would even try their best to avoid killing young magical beasts. They werent like the two people who had died on the ground, who treated falling to their deaths as a fun game. They deserve to die! Bai Rong is so young and sensible. The Creation God sent Lord Beiting Huang to help him! I heard that the Alliance Empire is like this. No fights are allowed in the city. If there are any disputes, they have to report to thew enforcers. Theyre not allowed to bully people weaker than them. In that case, I have to think of a way to move. I wonder if the Alliance Empire will take me in. I want to sell herbs there. Lets go. New Huang City is much bigger than the old Huang City. They definitely need people. Lets go together. That ce is close to the forest of magical beasts. There will definitely be a lot of medicinal herbs. Beiting Huang probably didnt expect that her simple move would win her a powerful medicinal herb team. The entire New Huang City had no choice but to cleave out arge area and build a special medicinal herb area.
At this moment, she held Bai Rongs hand and stood in a ce that could not be called a house at all. It could only be considered a ruined wall. Her heart was already filled with intense shock. Chapter 1112: Divine Realm Medicinal Pill, Eat It Chapter 1112: Divine Realm Medicinal Pill, Eat It
Editor:As Studios Little Brother, is this your home? Beiting Huang lowered her head and tried to make her voice as calm as possible. Bai Rong nodded vigorously and let go of Beiting Huangs hand. He lifted a dirty curtain and rushed in. As he ran, he shouted, Daddy, Daddy, look who I brought back. Beiting Huang turned around and looked at the path she had taken. This was clearly the slums of Danska City, and this house was slightlyrger, but it didnt even have a roof or doors or windows. It was the poorest house in the slums. A cough came from inside. Beiting Huang walked in and passed through the former living room. Under a shack made of weeds at the back, she saw Bai Rongs father lying on a bed made of wooden nks. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, Beiting Huang would never have believed that Bai Rong was still so young. How could his father have aged so much? His hair was already gray, his eyes were turbid, and his beard was unshaven. As he coughed heart-wrenchingly, traces of blood flowed from the corners of his lips.
Seeing his father like this, Bai Rong was so anxious that he cried. He pulled the tattered nket beside him in a panic and wanted to help his father wipe his mouth. Beiting Huang observed this man carefully. He didnt know how old he was, but there were already wrinkles on his face. If these wrinkles were smoothed out, Beiting Huang actually saw the outline of an acquaintance on his face. Little Brother, let me do it! Beiting Huang walked over and lifted Bai Rong. With a flip of her wrist, a pilly in her palm and she handed it to the man. Eat it! A faint yellow light lingered on the medicinal pill. Thin golden patterns flowed on it, as if there were golden dragons coiling around it. Rich spiritual qi emitted from the medicinal pill. Upon smelling this wisp of spiritual energy, the man stopped coughing. His eyes widened as he stared at the pill in disbelief. After staring at it for a long time, he raised his head and stared at Beiting Huang. Only then did he remember that his son had brought a guest back. It was this young man, right? Is this a Divine Realm medicinal pill? Dad, is this the Divine Realm medicinal pill you told me about? Bai Rong was a child after all. He did not know the value of a Divine Realm medicinal pill and did not know how to be polite. He grabbed the Divine Realm medicinal pill from Beiting Huangs hand and handed it to his father. Dad, eat it. Didnt you say that only a Divine Realm medicinal pill can cure you? The man retracted his gaze from the Divine Realm medicinal pill. He naturally recognized that this was a Divine Realm medicinal pill. He was the one who had told his son that the Divine Realm medicinal pill was a faint golden color with a true dragon coiling around its body. His gazended on Bai Rongs body, and he immediately widened his eyes in anger and roared, Put it down! Who let you touch it? With just a little force, the man coughed violently. Arge mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and sttered on the ground in front of the bed. The blood was blinding. Bai Rong waspletely dumbfounded by his fathers roar and scare. There was a golden medicinal pill in his palm. He pursed his lips and tears welled up in his eyes, but he did not dare to cry! If Im not wrong, this child is only five or six years old! As Beiting Huang spoke, the mans body stiffened and hey motionless on the bed like a dead dog. She raised her chin slightly and continued, When I met him on the street, he was selling herbs with a basket The mans head jerked up. There was still blood on his lips. He red at the child sternly. Were you selling herbs again? Who told you to go?
Chapter 1113: His Name Is Not Bai Rong Chapter 1113: His Name Is Not Bai Rong
Editor:As Studios Bai Rongs body suddenly trembled. Beiting Huang held him in her arms and patted him gently tofort the child. Then, she said, An ant can barely survive, let alone a human. I think he hasnt eaten for a long time, right? A teardropnded on the back of Beiting Huangs hand. The mans gaze followed the tears on the childs face, almost blinded by them. He turned his head slightly and asked Beiting Huang, Who are you? What do you want to say? Im Beiting Huang, the third direct descendant of the Beiting Family, who used to be one of the four great Spirit Master families! Beiting Huangs eyes were like torches as she stared at the mans face. Every word she said was sonorous. She did not miss the expression on the mans face at all. When she said this, she emphasized the words used to be. Used to be? The man suddenly raised his head again. His movements were too exaggerated, causing him to cough violently again, but he suppressed it. What do you mean? What happened to the four great families? Beiting Huang sighed and ced the Divine Realm medicinal pill in the mans hand. I dont like to deal with someone who cant speak properly. After you eat the medicinal pill,e out and well talk!
With that, Beiting Huang led Bai Rong out of the door and stood in the living room. Big Brother, will Dad eat the Divine Realm medicinal pill? Will this medicinal pill cure Dads illness? Bai Rong asked as he looked inside nervously. Yes! Beiting Huang squatted down, almost as tall as the child. Bai Rong His name isnt Bai Rong! A voice came from inside, and right on the heels of that, a mans figure appeared at the door. He held onto the wall. His eyes glowed with a new color like a dying sapling after obtaining the nectar it had been longing for for a long time. He glowed with vitality. His name is Ximen Rong! Wood begets water. How should I address you, Brother Ximen? Beiting Huang stared at the mans eyes that resembled Ximen Songs and asked. She didnt expect to see someone from the Ximen family in such a ce. This man would rather die of illness and poverty here than return to the Ximen family. Why? Im too ashamed to go back! Ximen Bai seemed to have seen through Beiting Huangs doubts. Im Ximen Songs twin brother. I really didnt expect to meet Brother Beiting Huang here! This seniority was a little messy. Ximen Song called Beiting Huang a big brother, and Ximen Bai called Beiting Huang a brother. However, this was just a small matter, and no one cared. Brother Beiting Huang, if you can help me to the end, can you help me bring my son back to the Four Races City? Ximen Bai took a deep breath and looked up at the sky above Huang City. Ten years ago, I left home to pick herbs and met his mother on the Starmoon ins. Later on, something happened. Ive already be a piece of trash and dont have the face to return to the four Spirit Master families! Brother Ximen Bai, the four Spirit Master families have already merged into one. If Brother Ximen Bai insists on not going back, Ill bring my younger brother back. Theres no problem with that. Its just that Beiting Huangs voice was filled with grief and indignation, and there was a hint of destion. Brother Ximen Bai, just yesterday, the Four Races City was destroyed, and countless disciples were killed or injured. The city was razed to the ground. If you can still turn a blind eye, I have nothing to say! What did you say? Who did it? Who did it? Ximen Bai rushed forward and grabbed Beiting Huang. He kept shaking her and seemed to have lost his mind. Who is it? I must tear that bastard into pieces! Chapter 1114: I’ll Cure You! Chapter 1114: Ill Cure You!
Editor:As Studios This was a person from the four major families. Even if he said that he was trash, they could still take revenge when their families were in trouble! Brother Ximen Bai, Im an alchemist. Let me take a look at your body first! Beiting Huang reached out to Ximen Bai. Ximen Bai could not even stand up. He held onto the broken wall and stood up. Ximen Rong hurriedly ran over. He looked at his father timidly and supported him. Ximen Bai waved at Beiting Huang. Its useless. Even if youre a Divine Realm alchemist, you cant save me. But Dad, didnt you say that only Divine Realm medicinal pills can treat you? Could it be that youre lying to me? Tears rolled in Ximen Rongs aggrieved eyes, as clear as a deer, making ones heart ache.
Beiting Huang grabbed Ximen Bais hand and ced her fingers on it. A wisp of elemental energy flowed into his meridians. Her elemental energy was extremely dense, but it was very difficult for her elemental energy to travel after entering his meridians. Beiting Huang frowned tightly. It was the same with his other hand. The meridians on Ximen Bais legs had been broken. Beiting Huang had given him the Divine Spirit Pill to gather spiritual energy. Although it had activated the function of his internal organs, it was indeed unable to continue his meridians for the time being. Ill cure you! Beiting Huang said firmly, her tone filled with determination. Theres no illness in this world that cant be cured. Its just that the doctors skills arent good enough. Brother Ximen Bai, Ill get someone to send you and Little Rong away first. I still have something on. Ille back to look for you after Im done! After Beiting Huang finished speaking, a person suddenly appeared beside her. He was dressed in a silver robe with golden edges. He had silver hair and silver eyes and looked demonic. One look and one could tell that he was not human. When he saw this person, Little Rongs eyes almost lit up. Ximen Bai was naturally very surprised as well. He muttered, A A sacred beast? Beiting Huang nodded slightly and said to Lightning, Take Little Rong out for a while. I have something to ask Brother Ximen Bai! Yes, Master! Lightning extended his hand towards Ximen Song. Ximen Song was still a little timid. The former smiled evilly. Little brat, lets go. Ill take you out to eat! Youre the brat, your whole family are brats! Xiao Rong spoke as he skipped out after Lightning. In Beiting Huangs space, Thunderbolt rolled on the ground andined, Master is unfair. Master is unfair. Why wont you let me go out to do something? Boohoo, I want to go out too! You actually want to do such a thing as raising a child? I really dont know if your brain is filled with sh*t, said Jiu Yan disdainfully as sheyzily on the greenwn and flicked the beautiful hair on his forehead. Master Jiu Yan, dont you want to go out and take a look? How long have we been locked up in this space? Thunderbolt looked up at the sky inside. This godforsaken ce This godforsaken ce? Agul walked over from the forest. Thunderbolt, if you have the ability, say that this is a godforsaken ce it in front of that person. Do you believe that you will be destroyed until not even your soul is left? How many magical beasts dream of this heaven? If you didnt follow our Master, do you think you have the right to stay in such a ce? Im just saying. Why are you so angry? Thunderbolt didnt dare to roll on the ground anymore. He got up and shook the grass on his ck fur. If you think its not lively, find a female leopard and give birth to a nest of leopard cubs. Dont talk nonsense and cause trouble! Jiu Yan nced at Thunderbolt in disdain and sighed. This world was built by the Devil Emperor. Its only one level lower than the ne of the 33 Heavens. I see that there are already a few magical beasts about to undergo tribtion in this space. I reckon it wont be long before its lively here!
Chapter 1115: Agul’s Worry Chapter 1115: Aguls Worry
Editor:As Studios Thats right! Agul said, So, my idea is that before the magical beasts in this space grow up, we have to consolidate our power first. Otherwise, when the timees, we will be bullied by those magical beasts until theres nothing left. Its simply embarrassing our Master! Jiu Yan suddenly jumped up from the ground and turned into a red-haired young man. It seemed that he had taken Aguls words to heart. Tell me, what do you think we should do? This space was made by the Devil Emperor in imitation of the district where the Yanmo Heavenly n was located. However, the area was muchrger. In addition to the Ten Thousand Mile Tongshan, there was also a vast sea, a 10,000-mile in, and an endless swamp. More than 100,000 years had passed inside, and there was abundant demonic energy and spiritual qi coexisting. It was unknown how many powerful creatures had been nurtured. Even bloodline magical beasts like Jiu Yan and Agul could cultivate at a rapid pace here. It was so fast that they could not believe it themselves. We have to establish our own faction! Agul looked at the Ten Thousand Mile Tongshan. The tiger roared in the forest and dragons leaped into the abyss. Ive been patrolling the space these few days and found that several camps have already been established on Tongshan, the swamp, and the grasnd. Several divine beasts have gathered holy beasts and spirit beasts to start forming their own faction. If we dont speed up, well probably be eaten by these natives until theres nothing left.
What did you say? Thunder, who was about to dodge, could not calm down after hearing this. He pointed in the direction of Tongshan. Did you say that we will be eaten by those natives? Are you kidding? Who does this space belong to? It belongs to our Master! We are our Masters magical beasts. How dare they bully us? Ling Mo got up from the ground and shook his three heads. He really wanted to scold Thunderbolt for being an idiot, but he didnt dare to, so he could only say, Even if this space belongs to our Master, we cant deny that theyre natives in this space. An ant can bite an elephant to death. If we dont be vignt, well be defeated by them one by one sooner orter. Xiao Zhao nodded and the two round ears on her head trembled. A few days ago, I went to Guan Lake to drink water and was chased by a giant python there. Oh my god, he said that I was standing on his territory. You have to know that Im a mink and I like snake meat the most. I was so angry that I fought with him and killed him in the end. I still have the snake galldder and am preparing to refine medicine for our Master. Did such a thing happen? Even Little Vine, who had been gathering demonic energy to cultivate, could not remain calm. He moved over on the ground and joined the discussion. What you said scares me to death. Have the magical beasts in this space gone crazy? Did a python actually dare to provoke a divine beast-level mink? It cant be helped. These ignorant people dont even know what species I am. What can I do? The Golden-Eyed Divine Mink, Xiao Zhao, shook its furry tail and spread its little ws as it spoke helplessly. Agul was speechless when he heard that. The species here are mainly some species from the 33 Heavens. In addition, there are some species that have grown in this space for 100,000 years. Its normal that they dont know Xiao Zhao. Therefore, we have to prepare early! Then lets start from now. We can build a city and raise an army. On the one hand, we can stabilize our absolute status here. On the other hand, we can also build an army of magical beasts for our Master, said Jiu Yan. Chapter 1116: Why Aren’t You Letting Me In? Chapter 1116: Why Arent You Letting Me In?
Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang probably didnt expect that after not entering her space for a few days, there would be a tremendous change inside. At this moment, she was sitting on a broken wall and listening to Ximen Bai talk about himself. Later on, I found out that Little Rongs mother was from the Valley of Pills and was the legitimate daughter of this generation. The Valley of Pills Valley Master only gave birth to one daughter and was preparing to send her to the Valley of Pills in the 33 Heavens. She never told me about this. We had been together for three months and were very happy. When I was about to bring her back to the Ximen family, she suddenly disappeared. Did someone from the Valley of Pills do this to your legs? Beiting Huang nced at his legs, which were lying weakly on the ground, and a cold glint shed across her eyes. Ximen Bai clenched his fists and his chest heaved violently. It was obvious that he had recalled the past that he did not want to think about. Thats right. It was the Great Elder of the Valley of Pills. He carried Little Rong over and threw her in front of my door. At that time, I was dispirited and thought that she did not want me anymore. When I saw the child, I did not expect that she was actually willing to give birth to my child. I carried the child and on the way to the Valley of Pills, the Great Elder was waiting halfway. It was him who did it. Beiting Huang closed her eyes and sighed. She stood up and helped Ximen Bai to the bed. Hes already dead! I mean, the Great Elder died yesterday, and Zhu Tong from the Valley of Pills was also killed by me. Ill get Lightning to send you and Little Rong back to my hotel first. Ill find time to refine pills and help your legs to recover.
Recovery. Can I really recover? Ximen Bai could hardly believe his ears. He was an alchemist himself, and no one knew better than him what kind of methods the Great Elder had used back then. If not for his rtively good cultivation, his dantian would probably have been destroyed. Even so, after the poison seeped into his dantian, his cultivation was crippled, but he could at least keep his life. I didnt know that there was such a feud between Brother Ximen Bai and the Valley of Pills. If I had known, I would have left the Great Elders life to you! Beiting Huang swept her gaze over his entire body. Repelling poison and repairing meridians. Although its a little troublesome, its not impossible. I have other things to do. Ill leave first. Ill help you refine pills tonight! After handing the two of them over to Lightning, Beiting Huang continued to walk towards the Alchemist Union. On the main road, the Alchemist Union upied almost half of the street. It was definitely the most majestic building in Danska City. From the outside, it looked like a medicinal cauldron standing tall, dwarfing the City Lords mansion opposite. After a little dy, when Beiting Huang came over, she didnt see anyone signing up at the door. There were only two guards from the Alchemist Union sitting at the door, munching on melon seeds and chatting. Seeing Beiting Huang barge in, the two of them quickly stopped him. Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? Is this a ce you cane to as you please? Go and y! After Beiting Huangs silver mask and her shy nine-petal red spider lily robe were dirtied by Bai Rong, she took off her mask and wore an ordinary ck robe. In the eyes of the two guards, Beiting Huang was just a young master from a rich family. There were no signs on her body that showed her status and strength. It was no wonder she was so disliked. Im here to sign up for the alchemist qualificationpetition. Why wont you let me in? Beiting Huang touched her nose and observed her body following their gazes. She was very clean. There was nothing wrong with her! Chapter 1117: You’re Not Even a Spirit Master Chapter 1117: Youre Not Even a Spirit Master
Editor:As Studios The alchemist qualificationpetition? Are you joking? In this world, which alchemist isnt a powerful Spirit Master? Youre not even a Spirit Master, yet you still have the cheek to say that youre an alchemist? After one of the guards finished speaking, the two of themughed loudly. Only then did Beiting Huang remember that there was a Spirit Masters Guild on this continent. On this continent, almost every Spirit Master who had yet to be famous would enter the Spirit Masters Guild, have their strength appraised, obtain the badge issued by the Spirit Masters Guild, and receive some benefits. It was inferior to the Spirit Master Robe. They would be rewarded with some gem coins or Rubis ording to their level every month. She had almost never stepped into the Spirit Masters Guild. The only badge she had on her was the one she had obtained when she first came to this world. In order to obtain her mercenary status, she had participated in the appraisal of the Sword Masters Guild and obtained a Sword Master badge. However, she had never heard of a swordmaster who could be a Spirit Master. Alchemy required fire seeds. Ordinary alchemists could only refine potions with ordinary fire. Only those who were slightly stronger could refine pills. However, if they wanted to refine top-grade pills, every truly powerful alchemist wanted to have high-level fire seeds, unlike people like Ai Lan. Even the Earth Fire would make them overjoyed.
Who stipted that one cant enter the Alchemist Union without the qualifications to be a Spirit Master? What if Im here to buy pills? Are you not going to let me in either? It was said that the King of Hell was easy to see, but the little ghosts were difficult to deal with. This was really true. If Beiting Huang wanted to argue with these two guards, it would be too embarrassing. Dont you know that the Alchemist Union will not publicly sell medicine? A disdainful female voice sounded. Her voice was like an oriole leaving the valley. It was very pleasant to the ears, but the words she said were a little unpleasant. Beiting Huang turned around and saw a carriage parked at the foot of the stairs at the entrance of the alchemists guild. The silver unicorn was already very rare. On the carriage, a third-grade spirit beasts demon core was embedded on the top of each of the four pnquins. Under the sunlight, they circted with fluorescence and rippled like water ripples, illuminating the entire carriage as if it had walked out of a dream. The curtain of the carriage lifted, and a woman in a purple gauze dress walked out. She had a mask of the same color, revealing only a pair of light brown eyes, as if they were embedded with two crystals. As soon as the woman appeared, she immediately attracted a lot of attention. Some people who were in a hurry were attracted to her. They looked at the woman with infatuated eyes. Some men wished they could drool. Its Eldest Miss Jia Rui. Oh my god, shes the disciple of the president of the Alchemist Union. I heard that shes only 20 years old, but shes already a second-grade alchemist! Shes beautiful and powerful. To be able to take a look at such beauty, Im even willing to die now! I heard that its because shes so beautiful that she wears a veil. Oh my god, look at her eyes. Theyre so beautiful! The crowd gathered in this direction. Perhaps because this scene often happened, the guards of the alchemist guild were already familiar with it. As soon as the Eldest Miss appeared, a group of people ran out and blocked the crowd, preventing them from approaching the Eldest Miss carriage. Not to mention knowing this woman, even Beiting Huang didnt know who the president of the Alchemist Union was. She observed this woman. She had ample breasts, fat buttocks, and a hot figure. She was indeed a normal mans cup of tea. However, her face was covered by a veil, and she could only see a pair of slightly charming eyes. She couldnt see anything else clearly. However, humans were all interested in the unknown. The more they were not allowed to look, the more curious they were and the more they fantasized.
Chapter 1118: Big Breasts, No Brain, I’m Not Interested Chapter 1118: Big Breasts, No Brain, Im Not Interested
Editor:As Studios The woman raised her head and walked past Beiting Huang. She nced at her from the corner of her eye and scolded the two guards, Today is the alchemist qualificationpetition. If you dont do your job well, Ill get the teacher to expel you! I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare. Eldest Miss, we definitely wont let those Tom, Dick, and Harry enter. Dont worry! Eldest Miss, with you taking part in this Alchemy Conference, the championship will definitely be ours! The two guards on the left and right weed her to the door as if they were holding this woman. They didnt forget to give Beiting Huang a look, telling her to leave quickly and not make their Eldest Miss unhappy. Chase her away. There are many people here today to participate in the alchemist qualificationpetition. Dont let such irrelevant people affect the normal performance of future alchemist masters! The youngdy nced at Beiting Huang in disgust and ordered the two guards.
Everyones gaze fell on Beiting Huang with disdain, as if Beiting Huang was really here to cause trouble. They all agreed with Eldest Miss Jia Rui. If he doesnt have any strength, why would he go in? Thats apetition, not a game. Thats right. Its good to be an ordinary person. Why are you meddling in such a big asion? Youre affecting others. He must have taken a fancy to Eldest Miss Jia Rui, thats why he pretended to be here to participate in the refining of medicine. Damn b*stard, is Eldest Miss Jia Rui something a weak noble like you can covet? Yes, youre punching above your weight. How shameless. Hurry up and get lost! Beiting Huangs expression gradually turned cold. Was she delusional? Did shee here because she had taken a fancy to Jia Rui? These people had never seen many beauties. When they saw a female, they would think that a pig was a fairy. She even thought that others were like her. Most importantly, this sow didnt know what was going on. Jia Rui really thought that she was a fairy. She had big breasts and no brains. She was so smug that she forgot herself. Hearing these discussions and seeing Beiting Huangs expression darken, Jia Rui thought that Beiting Huang had been exposed. A mocking look appeared in her eyes as she said disdainfully, You have to behave yourself. Dont think about things that you shouldnt think about. Leave this ce quickly. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude! Beiting Huang was so angry that sheughed. She nodded and looked at the woman at the door with a pair of cold eyes that were like arrows. You have big breasts and no brains. You gave me a bed to warm, but I find it dirty. If you want to use this method to attract my attention, Im afraid youve miscalcted. Im not interested in a woman like you at all! BOOM! There was amotion in the crowd. Everyone thought that they had heard wrongly. What did they just hear? This young man said that Miss Jia Rui had big breasts and no brains, and that she gave him a bed to warm, but he didnt want it. Was there something wrong with this person? A young man with no strength and only money. Was he trying to get his hands on Eldest Miss Jia Rui, so he said such insulting words? Youre courting death! Jia Ruis expression could no longer be described as ugly. Her eyes were red with anger, and killing intent spread from them. She suddenly took out a sword from the guard beside her and was about to sh at Beiting Huang. Unfortunately, Beiting Huang was not fated to die. At this moment, a voice saved her in time. Stop!
The voice was like a breeze blowing through the bamboo, and the sound of wheels came from the hall. A man in white was sitting in a wheelchair. He pushed the wheelchair with both hands and appeared at the door. His face was as beautiful as a hibiscus, and there was a spot of cinnabar between his eyebrows. He sat quietly in the wheelchair, like a ray of moonlight falling, quiet like a painting that was difficult to draw. Chapter 1119: Sour Grapes Chapter 1119: Sour Grapes
Editor:As Studios The mans gazended on Beiting Huang with a gentle expression, like a gust of spring wind. A silver thread in his palm was the one that pulled Jia Ruis hand, which was holding the sword, away from Beiting Huang. The restless crowd fell silent the moment the man came out. Pairs of eyes that had been staring at Beiting Huang and Jia Rui turned to look at the man in unison. At this moment, in the huge and crowded venue, they could even hear the faint sound of the wind. Beiting Huang was also attracted to this man. She had seen many handsome men. Yan Ye was a demon, Chu Feng was cold, Dongfang Jiao was masculine, and Xuanyuan Po was inexperienced But this man still made her unable to help but be stunned. He only sat quietly, every part of him a scenery. The crowd gasped in unison. After the shock of seeing the man, their hearts beat uncontrobly. A few low voices sounded, This, this is Young Master Mo Li. Why is Young Master Mo Li here? Thest time I saw Young Master Mo Li was half a year ago!
Sigh, Young Master Mo Li was originally a fourth-grade alchemist. If not for that incident, he would have long be a fifth-grade alchemist. What a pity! Thats right. Hes the presidents only disciple. Back then, he did this to save the president. The discussion grew louder and louder, and gradually became more fearless. Beiting Huang knew the identity of the person who came from these voices, but Jia Rui was furious. They were both the presidents disciples, but did she have to be treated differently just because this cripple was hisst disciple? Mo Li, are you crazy? Why arent you letting go? Dont tell me you want this kind of trash to enter the Alchemist Union? Jia Rui suddenly tugged at the thread on her wrist. He was very dissatisfied with Mo Lis actions of stopping her. He red fiercely at Mo Li and scolded him coldly. Mo Li, what a nice name! At this moment, Mo Li pushed the wheelchair and walked up to Beiting Huang, separating her from Jia Rui. Everyone is qualified to participate in the alchemist qualificationpetition, and the Union doesnt set a threshold. Why dont you let her participate? Does the president of the Alchemist Union have the final say, or do you have the final say? Although she doesnt have the Spirit Master badge, on the continent, its often those who arent strong who like to have another badge on their chest to show off how impressive they are. Meanwhile, those truly powerful experts rely on their strength to travel the world. Who has nothing better to do than take the Spirit Master badge? As Mo Li spoke, he nced meaningfully at Jia Ruis chest. There happened to be a seven-star Great Spirit Master badge shining with pride. Mo Lis words not only scolded Jia Rui, but also arge group of people who were watching themotion at the door. Some people even raised their hands to cover the badge on their chests. The badge that they were once proud of made people feel awkward at this moment. It was better not to have it. Jia Rui was so angry that his face turned green. At the same time, he took a deep look at Mo Lis leg. The meaning behind it was very obvious. Mo Li wasughing at her Spirit Master badge, while she was looking down on Mo Lis legs. A person who couldnt even walk couldnt even have a Spirit Master badge. Hisments were just sour grapes. It was not a big deal.
Chapter 1120: Are You Sure I’m Trash? Chapter 1120: Are You Sure Im Trash?
Editor:As Studios Mo Li smiled faintly and looked up at Beiting Huang, who also observed him with a pair of curious eyes. He clearly felt Jia Ruis gaze, but he still didnt care and remained indifferent. This person was interesting! She smiled. In an instant, there seemed to be a myriad of rays of light shing. Even the red sun above everyones heads could notpare to this light at all. Her originally cold eyes became gentle at this moment. In her pair of ck eyes that were like stars in the winter night, after the dark light from hell disappeared, it was as if there were two suns in them. Even her ck clothes did not seem so cold at this moment. Her ck hair fluttered, and a strand of hair gently brushed against her face, causing her originally unbelievably beautiful face to be bewitching and evil. As a result, everyone fell into a daze. If Mo Li was like a green bamboo, then at this moment, Beiting Huang was like a 1,000-year-old fox demon in human form. Every frown and smile had the power to shake the mountains and the earth. Two extreme temperaments, the scorching sun in the clouds and the coldness of the nting moon in theke, fused perfectly on her body, making people forget their heartbeats and breathing. In Jia Ruis eyes, everyones absent-minded appearance was very ring. Almost all the onlookers here were men. The people who had fallen for her a second ago were now bewitched by a young man. This made Jia Rui, who had always lived in the pursuit of everyone, unable to restrain the anger in her heart. Jealousy was like a poisonous snake that gnawed at her heart. A sharp voice suddenly sounded, almost scaring everyone to the point of jumping up. Why should you care about my matters? Do you want to support her? Why dont you ask who she is? Is she qualified to participate in the alchemist qualificationpetition? She might be a piece of trash who doesnt even know how to light a fire. How funny. I think youre only worthy of being with such a person! Jia Rui was angry. Her pupils were vertical and looked a little crossed-eyes. Her eyebrows, which originally looked pretty good, became especially fierce at this moment, making people retreat.
However, she still didnt know it. After venting the anger in her heart, she raised her chin slightly and looked at Beiting Huang arrogantly. She had just be a third-grade alchemist and was only 20 years old this year. Even her teacher felt that she had a chance of winning this Alchemy Conference. So what if someone like Beiting Huang let her participate? If Mo Li liked to be embarrassed, she would embarrass him. Trash? Beiting Huang chuckled, and a faint golden light shed across her eyes. It was as fast as lightning and as sharp as a de. How long had it been since she had heard that word? The corners of her lips slowly curled up into a cold smile. Everyone who scolded me with that word has paid the price with their lives. Are you sure Im trash? Beiting Huang nced at Jia Rui indifferently. There was another person between her and Jia Rui, and that was Mo Li, but this still didnt stop Beiting Huang from attacking. A faint pressure came from her body and spread out towards Jia Rui like a waterfall. Immediately, thetter felt a suffocating feeling. She couldnt help but widen her eyes and stare at Beiting Huang in disbelief. It was as if nine mountains were pressing down on her. At this moment, even if Jia Rui clenched her fists and her sharp nails dug into her palms, she still could not resist the thought in her mind. She wanted to kneel down, she wanted to kneel down to this young man. How was this possible in front of the entire Danska City? Chapter 1121: Kneel! Chapter 1121: Kneel!
Editor:As Studios The veil on Jia Ruis face was already drenched. Under the heavy pressure, it fluttered down. Only then did everyone see that the legendary woman who was as beautiful as a fairy had ayer of goosebumps on her face. Her blood had been sucked dry, and her face was as pale as paper. Her eyes were wide open, and they were about to fall out. Was she still human? Everyone was stunned. This was a beautiful woman covered by a veil! Was this Eldest Miss Jia Rui of Danska City, who was both powerful and beautiful and could not be obtained by anyone? Wasnt she shockingly beautiful? Wasnt she the only one in the world? But what did they see now? Plop! Her knees hit the ground heavily. This force was much stronger than being pressed down by someone. Words could not describe the pain she was experiencing at this moment. It was as if countless needles had pierced into her knees, but these could not bepared to the pressure on her shoulders and the pressure on her chest and back. There was power squeezing towards her from all directions. She tried her best to gather spiritual energy from her dantian to resist the heavy pressure on her body, but the blood and qi in her body were no longer flowing. Her dantian was like a dead sea. The shadow of death gathered above her head, as if the eyes of the Grim Reaper were staring at her!
This feeling was extremely terrifying! No one would have thought that Miss Jia Rui would suddenly kneel on the ground. Everyone stared at her with wide eyes, not understanding what had happened. There was nock of experts among the onlookers, but only Divine Realm experts could sense Beiting Huangs methods. Among these people, the highest was the Spiritual Grandmaster. Is, is this Pressure? But thats not right. Pressure isnt like this! The pressure generated by a Heaven Rank was directional, but Jia Rui was under pressure from all directions. It waspletely different from the pressure exerted by a Spiritual Grandmaster. The corners of Mo Lis eyes twitched violently. He looked at Beiting Huang in disbelief. He had underestimated her in the end. The only exnation was that this youth had mobilized the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to punish Jia Rui. If it was really the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, then was this youth a Divine Realm expert? No, thats impossible. How is that possible? This young man looks so young. If hes also at the Divine Realm, then weve lived for more than 200 years, but were still only Spiritual Grandmasters. Wouldnt we have lived for nothing? Yes, hes definitely not in the Divine Realm. This young man has a precious treasure in his hand. He must be a disciple of thatrge family! I heard that Divine Realm experts will add a wisp of divine sense to their disciples weapons. As long as they activate this wisp of divine sense, they can use the divine power that only Divine Realm experts have. That must be the case! No one was willing to see a Divine Realm expert at Beiting Huangs age. The experts in the crowd, who had seen through it like Mo Li, discussed spiritedly and made all kinds of guesses, looking for an excuse for Beiting Huang and Jia Ruis methods. But even so, everyone looked at Beiting Huang with fear. Be it the other partys methods or identity, it was enough to make them take back what they had said before. This youth had the power of the Divine Realm. Plop! Plop! There were two more sounds of knees hitting the ground. This time, unlike Miss Jia Rui, the two guards at the door automatically knelt down. Fear swallowed their hearts like poisonous snakes. Seeing Jia Rui on the verge of death, the two guards, who had previously mocked and despised Beiting Huang, could no longer resist the threat of death and tried to get a pardon by kneeling.
Chapter 1122: Do I Have Indecent Thoughts About You? Chapter 1122: Do I Have Indecent Thoughts About You?
Editor:As Studios However, the two of them couldnt understand why this master was hiding her strength when her strength was clearly far higher than the strength of their Eldest Miss. Would it kill her to get a Spirit Master badge and hang it on her body? Why did she have to do what Young Master Mo Li said? A true expert disdained to hang a Spirit Master badge on her chest, but if that was the case, she would easily be misunderstood, okay? It was not easy to be a watchdog. They had to cultivate a pair of discerning eyes. Otherwise, they would easily offend people and lose their life. ncing indifferently at the guards who were trembling all over, Beiting Huang didnt want to argue with two inconspicuous guards. Her gazended on Jia Rui, and her pressure became heavier. Jia Ruis entire body suddenly trembled. Is the Alchemist Union very impressive? Does who you allow and do not allow to enter depend on your mood? Who do you think you are? Or are you not confident in your strength and are afraid that I will snatch your championship title? Jia Rui knelt on the ground. The humiliation made her lose her rationality. She wanted to get up again and again and ruthlessly crush the young person in front of her under her feet. She wanted to use her blood to wash away the humiliation on her body in front of everyone. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not do it! As an alchemist and the disciple of the president of the Alchemist Union, no matter where Jia Rui went, even those Level 5 experts would chase after her. It had also nurtured her arrogant personality. Today, Beiting Huang had really embarrassed her. In fact, from now on, she would not be able to raise her head in Danska City.
This young person really deserved to die! As long as she was still alive and could get out of Beiting Huangs hands today, she would definitely return what this young person had done to her tenfold or a hundredfold in the future! No, as long as Beiting Huang stepped into the Alchemist Union today, she would make her teacher tear her into pieces! Beiting Huangs figure moved slightly, and no one could see clearly what kind of footwork she was executing. They only saw an afterimage appear in the air. In the blink of an eye, Beiting Huang was already standing in front of Jia Rui. She stretched out a finger and lifted Jia Ruis chin, making this woman look up at her. Do I have improper thoughts about you? Hahaha, Miss Jia Rui, youve really broadened my horizons. Ive lived for so long, but Ive never heard such a joke. I wont even look at a person like you who has no looks or strength! You Jia Ruis body trembled. She didnt expect Beiting Huang to be so unreasonable. She was already kneeling in front of her, but she still said such vicious words to her! What the hell is going on? Before Jia Rui could finish speaking, a slightly dignified voice came from the door. A pressure was released, and Jia Rui felt that the nineyered mountain that surrounded her had finally been moved away. She gasped for breath like a fish that had been put back into the water. After dying, she came back to life. Beiting Huang looked up and saw a square-faced middle-aged man in a white apothecary robe standing at the door. His sharp gaze was not directed at her, but at Jia Rui. He said, Ill talk to youter about what happened today. Come in quickly. Do you want to miss the exam? At this moment, Mo Li had already turned his wheelchair and arrived in front of Beiting Huang. He raised his head and looked at Beiting Huang curiously with his eyes that were as warm as the sun in March. Your Excellency, arent you going to participate in the alchemist qualificationpetition? Then follow me in! Chapter 1123: I Believe She’s Not That Kind of Person! Chapter 1123: I Believe Shes Not That Kind of Person!
Editor:As Studios If it werent for the Soul Returning Grass, Beiting Huang would never have walked through the door of the Alchemist Union. However, for the sake of Nangong Qianmo, who was lying in her space, she took a deep look at the middle-aged man standing at the door and walked behind Mo Li. Unexpectedly, Mo Li stopped in front of the middle-aged man and looked at him. Teacher, this Your Excellency is here to participate in the alchemist qualificationpetition. Shall I bring her in first? After saying that, he looked at Beiting Huang and said with a smile, Your Excellency, this is my teacher, Your Excellency Cao Can, the president of the Alchemist Union! Those who could be called Your Excellency were all above the Heaven Rank. Just based on the fact that Cao Can had used his pressure to force away the power of heaven and earth that Beiting Huang had added to Jia Rui, Beiting Huang could tell that Cao Can was at least a high-leveled Spiritual Grandmaster. If Beiting Huang really wanted topete with him in strength, Cao Can was definitely not Beiting Huangs match. Beiting Huang did not need to mobilize much power of heaven and earth to easily resolve the small Jia Rui. Cao Can arrivedte and dispersed Beiting Huangs pressure the moment he attacked. He did not know the origin of that pressure at all. To this young man who looked very young but had thrown the face of the Alchemist Union to the ground and stomped on it a few times, Cao Can said angrily, Your Excellency, the Alchemist Conference held by the Alchemist Union this time requires young people below the age of 30. Those who are older than this are not qualified to participate!
Cao Can was doubting Beiting Huangs age. He would never believe that a 14 or 15-year-old youth could have such strength. Many old people liked to pretend to be young and do things that deceived the world. Moreover, the prize for this Alchemy Conference was a stalk of divine medicine, the Soul Returning Grass. On this continent, almost everyone had only heard of the Soul Returning Grass and had never seen its shape. Even an Earth Fire alchemist could casually refine a Heaven Rank medicinal pill with this kind of herb. Teacher, I believe shes not that kind of person! Mo Li ignored Cao Cans displeased expression and spoke with a smile. Teacher, look, Senior Brother is like this. He was also protecting outsiders just now! Jia Rui was afraid that Beiting Huang would be extremely afraid. She tugged at Cao Cans sleeve andined softly, not daring to mention Beiting Huang at all. Hurry up and go in. Havent you embarrassed yourself enough just now? Cao Can flicked his sleeve and spoke sternly to Jia Rui. After stopping Jia Rui, he took another deep look at Beiting Huang and raised his hand to gently support Mo Li. He nodded and said, Since you believe her, she definitely isnt! This was the first time his student had taken the initiative to show closeness to someone. He hoped that this brat would not disappoint his precious student. Cao Cans attitude was very obvious. Jia Rui was clearly a girl, so Cao Cans attitude towards her was not too good. He was very rigid and strict. On the contrary, he had a pampering attitude towards Mo Li. It seemed that what the onlookers said was right. Perhaps Mo Lis legs were crippled because of Cao Can. Cao Cans gazended on Mo Lis legs, filled with guilt. Just as the guards at the side were about to help Mo Li push the wheelchair, Cao Can snatched it in his hand. Beiting Huang saw this and followed behind, walking into the Alchemist Union. She could feel Cao Can secretly observing her, and Jia Rui would asionally look at her with hatred, but all of this was nothing to Beiting Huang. Chapter 1124: Mo Li, To Not Let Go Chapter 1124: Mo Li, To Not Let Go
Editor:As Studios When they walked into the Alchemist Union, a rich fragrance greeted them. This fragrance was different from the smell of various medicinal herbs on the streets of Danska City. Upon closer inspection, this was a te of incense refined from medicinal herbs that had the effect of concentrating ones mind. Many experts liked to burn such incense when cultivating, but this incense was refined endlessly. It could only be refined by an Earth Fire-level alchemist. It was expensive and ordinary people had no chance to see it. It seemed that this Alchemist Union was still very powerful. How should I address you, Your Excellency? Cao Can could tell that he was very interested in Beiting Huang, especially when he asked. Mo Li, who had always been very indifferent to people and things, turned his head and looked at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang smiled and responded to Mo Lis gaze. He nodded at him and said sincerely, Yue Jiu! My name is Yue Jiu! Yue Jiu? In this day and age, why were there more and more people called Jiu? Before Cao Can could question it, he heard Mo Li say with a smile, My name is Mo Li!
Beiting Huang had heard of this name before. Just now, at the door, amidst everyones discussion, she still nodded in admiration. Mo Li. It means to not let go. Its a good name! Yue Jiu, your name is also very good! Mo Li kept turning to look at Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang quickly walked to his side and chatted with him. Almost everyone looked at Mo Li with pity. Unfortunately, he was handsome and had an extraordinary bearing. He must have been an elegant young master in the past and had captured countless hearts. Even now, he sat quietly in the wheelchair like a painting. Once he entered peoples eyes, he would enter their hearts. How could such a person not be pitied? His teacher had been working hard for so many years to refine pills that could make his legs stand up. He had even improved on the pills in destion. He had always looked at him guiltily and treated him more intimately than his own son. Only Beiting Huang was stunned at first sight. It was as if it was normal for him to be in a wheelchair. In fact, it felt even more normal than seeing him standing upright. For the first time, Mo Li didnt feel pressured by her gaze. The closer he got to Beiting Huang, the more her temperament moved him. In this world, nothing could be difficult for her. There was no difficulty that she could not surpass. Little Ninth, if you want to participate in the alchemist qualificationpetition, someone has to write an introduction letter. Ill be your referrer. How about that? Mo Li spoke seriously. Upon hearing Mo Lis words, the group of people who walked over were stunned. This group of people were all wearing white alchemist robes. With one look, one could tell that they were from the Alchemist Union. All of them knew Mo Li and were very familiar with him. He was a person who was so indifferent that he would not frown even if the sky copsed. No matter what, no one had anything to do with him. He never looked anyone in the eye. Although he always had a faint smile on his face, in fact, his eyes were distant and his temperament was cold. Other than his teacher, he ignored everyone. Was the sun rising from the west today? Why did they hear Mo Li say that he wanted to be a referrer for this young person? How could Mo Li not know the risk of being a referrer for someone? If he didnt know their background and didnt receive any great benefits, who would do such a thankless thing? Who was this person? Who was she to Young Master Mo Li?
Chapter 1125: Take Him In as My Last Disciple, Rejection Chapter 1125: Take Him In as My Last Disciple, Rejection
Editor:As Studios Hearing Mo Lis words, Cao Can knew that Mo Li was truly moved by this young person. It was good too. He had never had any friends. No matter how strong this young person was, as long as she was willing to be Mo Lis friend, Cao Can was willing to provide her with as much convenience as possible. Kid, I wonder if youre interested in joining my sect. This way, youll be Mo Lis senior brother! Cao Can, who had been looking at Beiting Huang strangely a second ago, asked Beiting Huang to join his sect in an almost fawning tone. BOOM! Almost the entire hall was filled with exmations. Everyone was whispering and asking the person beside them if he had heard wrongly. How did they hear that Your Excellency Cao Can had taken the initiative to ask this young person to join his sect? Almost everyone looked at Beiting Huang with envy. It had to be known that Lord Cao Can was a Heavenly Fire alchemist and the president of the powerful Alchemist Union on this continent. What did it mean to be such a persons disciple? Seeing that Beiting Huang was silent, Cao Can was afraid that she would not agree, so he hurriedly added, If you can agree, I will take you in as myst disciple. Until now, Mo Li is the onlyst disciple I have.
Thest disciple? If a second ago, the people in the hall were still whispering to each other, not daring to believe what Lord Cao Can had said, then at this moment, the entire Alchemist Union was in an uproar. The president was going to take in hisst disciple. This was simply earth-shattering news! How is this possible? Didnt the president once say that Mo Li will only have onest disciple in his life? Are you stupid? Isnt everything the president does for Young Master Mo Li? Hehe, a pair of legs can be exchanged for the presidents care for the rest of his life. If it were me, I would also be willing! Lower your voice, or the Union Leader might hear you! Sigh, if you ask me, Young Master Mo Li has profited! Beiting Huangs gazended on Mo Li indifferently. She saw that he didnt seem to have heard anything and was just sitting there leisurely. However, even if he didnt show anything, this unheard-of look already showed that he wasnt calm. A pair of legs in exchange for the care of others for the rest of their lives? No one would feelfortable hearing such words, let alone a talented person like Mo Li. Cao Can was so angry that his entire body was trembling. However, there were so many people in the hall. Could he block everyones mouths? Teacher, how can we do that? We dont even know this guys background. What if she Jia Rui had already passed the hall and was now running back. She really didnt know what was wrong with her teacher to actually want to take in such a person who trampled on the face of the Alchemist Union as his disciple. If she had to me someone, it was this cripple. Jia Rui fiercely red at Mo Li. Mo Li seemed to have sensed something and turned around. His eyes were as clear aske water, and there seemed to be killing intent surging in his cold and indifferent eyes. Jia Ruis heart fiercely trembled, and she couldnt say the rest. This senior brother of hers usually didnt say anything and was very indifferent to everything. However, after interacting with him for so many years, she knew very well that this senior brother of hers was actually very dark to the core. I have a teacher who taught me how to refine medicine
Hearing Beiting Huangs voice, Mo Li slowly looked up, his clear eyes filled with disappointment. However, he still smiled faintly and was about to apologize when he heard Beiting Huang say with a smile, However, I still want to be Brother Mo Lis brother. What should I do? Chapter 1126: Making Things Hard on Him Chapter 1126: Making Things Hard on Him
Editor:As Studios Yan Ye was the one who taught her alchemy. Although she wasnt under Yan Yes name, she felt a little repulsed by being someone elses student. Especially since Cao Can had taken her in purely for Mo Li. I was too rash! Cao Cancheng apologized sincerely to Beiting Huang. He naturally wasnt too interested in being Beiting Huangs teacher, and it was all for Mo Li. This original intention made him very touched when he heard Beiting Huangs words, and he felt even more fond of Beiting Huang. Jia Rui heaved a sigh of relief, while Mo Li stopped talking. Although he heard Beiting Huang say this, he still looked very indifferent. Everyone inside and outside the Alchemist Union seemed to heave a sigh of relief. However, at the same time, they were also very surprised by Beiting Huangs rejection. No one had expected Beiting Huang to refuse. She even refused without saying who her teacher was. What made people think more was that she looked down on others. She actually rejected the presidents invitation. Is there something wrong with her brain? Someones eyes widened in disbelief.
Who else in the Central Continent has a higher standard than the president? She doesnt even want a master alchemist teacher who is a Seven Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. This kid is crazy! You dont know how to appreciate favors! Someone waved his hand, wishing he could kill Beiting Huang with a sword. They guessed that Mo Li was thinking the same thing. However, Beiting Huang didnt care about his sudden change in attitude at all. She followed Cao Can and the others across the hall and walked towards the back. The entire Alchemist Union was in a triangr formation. There were three-story-tall buildings on all sides that were used as offices and residences for the members of the Alchemist Union. In the middle was an empty space that was built into a ring-shaped staircase. On each step, a stove was built. There was also a staircase that formed arge-scale alchemy venue with many people participating. At this time, over a thousand people had already gathered in the alchemy venue. They were all gathered together. In the middle of the venue, many people were already in position, ready to begin the assessment at any time. It was impossible for Beiting Huang to rush in to take the exam so abruptly. She asked a few people where the registration location was, but they only looked at her strangely with a faint smile. Seeing that a few people were like this, Beiting Huang knew that someone had probably said something to make things difficult for her. Her gaze could not help but gradually turn cold. She spread out her mental strength. When she felt someone secretly looking at her, she looked up and indeed saw Jia Rui hiding in the crowd. Beside her stood a tall man in an alchemists robe. He observed her with a cold gaze and a provocative smile on his lips. Idiot! A familiar voice sounded in his ear. Beiting Huang turned around. At some point, Mo Li hade over in his wheelchair. He didnt mean any harm, so Beiting Huang didnt notice his approach. Thetter looked in the direction Beiting Huang had been looking at just now. If it wasnt for me at the door just now, would you have let that woman die? Yes! Beiting Huang replied indifferently. Whos that man? Mo Li retracted his gaze and nced at Beiting Huang. His tone became especially unfriendly. Hes Cao Tai, my teachers son. Why do you care so much? Hurry up and register. Dont you want to take the exam? Beiting Huang rubbed her nose. She really didnt expect Mo Li to be a bad-tempered person. I couldnt find the registration location, right? I asked a few people, but they didnt tell me!
Chapter 1127: So That’s How Jia Rui and Mo Li Are
Editor:As Studios No matter what Mo Li thought, he was always gentle to people and had the image of a modest gentleman. However, for some reason, he was a little indignant at Beiting Huang today. It was impossible to say that he waspletely angry because of Beiting Huangs rejection, but his attitude was always very bad. Cao Tai is a petty person. He usually listens to Jia Rui and its normal for him to deliberately cause trouble for you. Why are you running around? If you followed me, you would have signed up long ago. How could Beiting Huang know that he was bringing her to the registration ce? Seeing that Mo Li was impatient, she didnt fuss about it and went forward to push Mo Lis wheelchair. Mo Lis entire body stiffened. Under everyones surprised gazes, he actually refused to let anyone other than his teacher touch his wheelchair for the first time. Whats wrong with Mo Li today? Why is he so nice to this brat? Hes deliberately going against Young Master Cao Tai, right? Seeing that Young Master Cao Tai hates this brat, hes deliberately treating this brat well! Hehe, thats normal. After all, Eldest Miss Jia Rui once fell in love with Young Master Mo Li. If it werent for his legs
When Beiting Huang heard this, he sighed heavily. A woman like Jia Rui was simply a source of trouble! However, seeing that Mo Li didnt seem to hear them at all, Beiting Huang thought that he had probably heard these words no less than ten thousand times and didnt take it to heart at all, right? She didnt know what was wrong with Mo Lis legs and whether it was the same situation as Ximen Bos. After all, it was her first time meeting Mo Li, so she couldnt suggest helping him take a look. She could only push his wheelchair and listen to Mo Lis instructions as she walked towards the registration area. The registration venue turned out to be in the hall, in a room in the corner. Perhaps Beiting Huang had arrivedte, but the sign that had been erected at the door had been removed and ced in the room. It was no wonder that Beiting Huang hadnt found this registration venue after looking in from the outside a few times. With Mo Li around, the registration process was very fast. The person in charge gave Beiting Huang a sticker and asked her to stick it on her back. With this sticker, she could enter the examination hall and find her examination location ording to the serial number on the sticker. Although the process was not very strict, this was the alchemist qualification test. If one was not an alchemist, no one would get involved. Even if they were selected, the big test tomorrow would be real. They were not afraid of people impersonating others. After returning, the entire qualifiers arena was already in order. Some of the onlookers had all retreated. Some stood in the corridor on the second or third floor and looked down at the arena. Beiting Huang looked at his examination table and was about to tell Mo Li to go to the examination table when she heard amotion. Its Young Master Cao Tai. Eh, why is Young Master Cao Tai the main examiner? Hahaha, is there a need to ask? The qualificationpetition will be held together with the alchemist examination. Our Miss Jia Rui will also participate in the examination! No way, is it that obvious? I heard that there are other reasons. Its because among the participants this time
Chapter 1128: Ridiculous For Her to Be Your Grandchild? Chapter 1128: Ridiculous For Her to Be Your Grandchild?
Editor:As Studios Hearing that it was Cao Tai, Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and looked at him. It was fine if she didnt look, but when she looked, she actually saw an acquaintance. Why was the person standing beside Cao Tai so familiar? He had messy hair and a pair of beady eyes. When he saw Beiting Huang, his eyes lit up and he almost bowed to her. He shouted, Teacher! Who else could it be but Ai Lan? Beiting Huang wiped her face and looked at her body. She was no longer wearing a mask and had changed her clothes. How did this fellow discover her? Meanwhile, Ai Lan ran towards Beiting Huang without hesitation. He looked around Beiting Huang andughed. Teacher, you dont have to look. Im actually face blind and cant remember people at all. I distinguish people by smell. F*ck! Beiting Huang almost cursed. Why didnt this fellow be a special agent? Karma was a cycle of retribution! The move she had used on Yan Ye had actually been used against her. Even if she didnt mean to hide from Ai Lan, why did she feel so unhappy?
However, Ai Lan calling her teacher was truly earth-shattering. It was as if there were tens of thousands of birds whizzing over everyones heads. This thunderous sound shook everyone until they were dizzy and could not distinguish north, south, east, and west. What was going on? Could it be that Lord Ai Lan had been possessed by a ghost? Why would he call someone who was nothing a teacher? Look at this young person. She looked to be 14 or 15 years old and did not have any badges on her. One look and one could tell that she was not strong. How could he be qualified to be a fourth-grade alchemists teacher? Was this a joke? I order you not to call me your teacher in front of so many people again. Go tell others that youve got the wrong person. Otherwise Beiting Huang thought for a moment and said sinisterly, Ever since I left, you probably werent able to refine the Spirit Breaking Pill, right? If you dare to reveal anything about me, you wont be able to refine the Spirit Breaking Pill for the rest of your life. Beiting Huangs move was indeed ruthless! Ai Lans small eyes blinked. He tugged at the hair on the side of his face. In the end, he smiled awkwardly and chuckled. I Im sorry. I I got the wrong person! Hearing Ai Lans words, everyone heaved a heavy sigh of relief. They felt that there had been too many shocking things today. First, the president had taken the initiative to ask this young person to be his student, and now, Lord Ai Lan called this young person a teacher. Lord Ai Lan was the presidents junior brother to begin with. If all of this came true, the seniority would be too chaotic. Uncle, are you stupid? Her? How can you recognize the wrong person? Dont you know your age? Its ridiculous for her to be your grandchild. How can she be your teacher? Cao Tai mocked him angrily. Ai Lan and Beiting Huang arrived in Danska City one after another. The moment he arrived, he bragged to the people from the Alchemist Union that he had refined a Spirit Breaking Pill. Hence, everyone wanted to see it for themselves. Unexpectedly, three furnaces of pills were made in one night, and all of them were fake. Everyone in the Alchemist Union was about to die ofughter. Everyone said that Ai Lan had really gone crazy. Ai Lan looked around for Beiting Huang but couldnt find her. While he was anxious, Beiting Huang appeared on her own. How could he not be pleasantly surprised? But now, he was only shocked and not happy. How did Beiting Huang know that Ai Lan had never seeded in refining the Spirit Breaking Pill since she left?
Chapter 1129: Someone Did Something On Purpose
Editor:As Studios She said from the beginning that if she wasnt around, I would never be able to refine a Spirit Breaking Pill in my entire life. Could it be that I was lucky to seedst time because she was around? Ai Lan was so shocked that he almost jumped up. If that was the case, it was too strange. Ai Lan was afraid that Cao Tai would offend his god-like teacher by shouting like this. He pped Cao Tai. Why do you care about my business? Pfft, haha! Your Excellency Ai Lan, you didnt really acknowledge a teacher as young as this little fellow, right? Are you sure you werent fooled by someone? Hahaha, thats right! As far as I know, the only person in the entire Central Continent who can refine Spirit Breaking Pills now is the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire. In other words, is your teacher Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Your Excellency Beiting Huang? Pfft, why didnt you tell us that youre a true god? Thats more realistic!
The entire qualifier venue burst intoughter. Ai Lan stood on the stage and stared at Beiting Huang with his small, aggrieved eyes, like a resentful woman who had been abandoned. Meanwhile, Cao Tai was furious that Ai Lan had pped him in front of so many people. However, Ai Lan was his masters younger brother, so he couldnt do anything. He could only vent his anger on Beiting Huang. Since youre not Uncle Ai Lans master, and youre not the person who can refine the Spirit Breaking Pill, quickly stand in your position, unless you dont want to participate in this exam! As the main examiner, Cao Tai felt like he was about to crush Beiting Huang. Hmph, do you still want to participate in the Alchemy Conference and be famous in the Central Continent? Dream on! How dare you attack my Jia Rui? Ill make sure you dont even have the qualifications today! Beiting Huang never expected that her position was actually at the highest level of the ring-shapedpetition stage. This had always been used to appraise the qualifications of fifth-grade alchemists. In all these years in the Central Continent, no alchemist had the right to stand here. Seeing that Beiting Huang had been arranged to sit in this position, the entire venue from the stage to the stands fell silent. Everyone looked at Beiting Huang strangely. Some were mocking her, some were gloating, and some were pitying her. Of course, Beiting Huang knew that this must have been arranged by Cao Tai, the main examiner. She was only slightly surprised for a moment before calming down. There were a total of five levels in the ring-shaped arena. From the first level to the fifth level where she was standing, only the first level to the second level were upied. Among them, the first level had the most people. As long as one had an alchemist badge, even a first-grade alchemist was qualified to participate in the Alchemy Conference. Therefore, many people who wanted to participate in the Alchemy Conference chose an examination table on the first level just to secure a first-grade alchemist badge so that they could participate in tomorrows exam. Jia Rui stood on the second level. She was the only one on that floor. If Beiting Huang hadnt stood on the fifth level, it would mean that she was the strongest among the hundred or so people here. At this moment, in everyones eyes, Jia Rui was the strongest. No one would think that a 14-year-old young person like Beiting Huang could refine a fifth-grade pill. If they had to believe it, they would rather believe that rain was red. It seemed that she had been tricked! Beiting Huang thought to herself. In particr, when she saw the mes of hatred in Jia Ruis eyes and the gloating look on his face, surging with the pleasure of taking revenge on her, Beiting Huang understood that someone had deliberately done something to her.
Chapter 1130: How Would You Know If You Don’t Try? Chapter 1130: How Would You Know If You Dont Try?
Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang picked up a piece of parchment on the table. It was a prescription for a pill called the Tendon Replenishment Pill. Looking at the form of the pill, Beiting Huang was surprised to find that this Tendon Replenishment Pill had the effect of reconnecting broken meridians. It could restore a wicked persons muscles and bones to 90% of their original state after taking it. This was already very impressive. This kind of medicinal pill was also the most difficult among fifth-grade medicinal pills. It was almost close to the strength of a sixth-grade medicinal pill, which was a Divine Realm medicinal pill. If Beiting Huang hade to participate in the fifth-grade alchemist qualification examination, this difficulty would be very difficult for a person who had participated in the assessment for the first time. Who arranged this? Finally, someone spoke. Cao Cans voice resounded throughout the entire arena. Obviously, this arrangement was too obvious. It was obvious that someone was messing with her. Beiting Huang looked up at Cao Shang. To her disappointment, she saw Mo Li beside Cao Can. This family was helping her again. Seeing that she had been arranged to sit on the fifth floor, he went to his teacher to uphold justice for her. Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and smiled at Mo Li, but thetter turned his face away and ignored her.
This guy was too arrogant! However, when she saw that Mo Lis ears were red, Beiting Huang was a little puzzled. She hadnt done anything, okay? Why was this guy so shy? He was like a big girl! Beiting Huang had no idea how lethal her smile was. Not only was Mo Li affected, but almost everyone in the venue was blinded by her smile. Did this beautiful and almost demonic young person know his situation? How could she still smile so brightly without any burden? How can this fellow still smile? If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have helped her! However, it had to be said that at this moment, flowers were blooming in Mo Lis heart. He seemed to hear the sound of petals blooming. Father, its me! Hearing Cao Cans doubt, Cao Tai stood up very calmly. He nced at Mo Li with disdain and pointed at the prescription in Beiting Huangs hand. Father, that pill is the Tendon Replenishment Pill. I saw that Your Excellency Yue Jiu is very powerful and is so close to my Junior Brother, so I took the initiative to let Your Excellency Yue Jiu try to refine a fifth-grade Tendon Replenishment Pill. We all know that the Tendon Replenishment Pill can make my Junior Brother stand up! The Tendon Replenishment Pill? Hearing the name of this prescription, everyone in the arena eximed. No one had expected that not only did Lord Cao Tai arrange for Your Excellency Yue Jiu to be on the fifth level of thepetition stage, but he also asked her to refine a fifth-grade Tendon Replenishment Pill. Wasnt this clearly trying to cut off Your Excellency Yue Jius path of retreat andpletely disqualify her from participating in the Alchemy Conference? Beiting Huang saw Mo Lis chest heaving violently. Although they hadnt known each other for long, Mo Li had always been very restrained and made himself appear like an ordinary person. However, at this moment, he still couldnt hold it in. Your Excellency Yue Jiu, if you feel that you dont have the strength or arent willing to take the risk for my junior brother, you can suggest giving up! Cao Tai acted very gentlemanly and smiled very casually. When Beiting Huang saw Mo Li looking over, she raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. She didnt care that she was holding a fifth-grade medicinal form that she had never refined before. She shook it and said, How would you know if you dont try? Chapter 1131: I’m Not Doing This For You!
Editor:As Studios How would you know if you dont try? Her clear, arrogant, and domineering voice resounded throughout the entire venue like a thunderp, ringing in everyones ears. No one had expected this young person to actually say such words. Did this mean that she had epted the test of the fifth-grade medicinal pill, the Tendon Replenishment Pill? Did she know what she was doing? Did she know what the Tendon Replenishment Pill meant? This pill form was copied from an ancient book by the president of the Alchemist Union. It was also thest hope of Mo Lis legs. For so many years, even the fourth-grade alchemist, President Cao Can, had been refining this medicinal pill but had never been able to refine it. Could it be that this young persons strength was stronger than the presidents? No one would believe this. Come down!
No one would have thought that such a voice woulde from someone like Mo Li. Too many strange and abnormal things had happened today. Everyone was simply overwhelmed. Their gazesnded on Mo Li, who was trembling with anger. He pointed at thest position on the first floor and ordered Beiting Huang, I said, go to the first level. Youre not allowed to stand on top. Beiting Huang was in a daze for a moment. At this moment, the cinnabar between Mo Lis eyebrows was as red as blood. Layers of water rippled in his clear eyes, causing them to flicker likeke water. He was dressed in a snow-white robe. Even though the background behind him was the simple building of the Alchemist Union, people could still see the shadow of green bamboo amidst a drizzle behind him. Im not doing this for you! Beiting Huang said seriously. Her eyes were gentle, but her words stunned everyone. Mo Li was even more stunned for a moment. He pursed his red lips in anger, afraid that he would say something nasty. After a while, he heard her continue, I have a big brother in my family who needs this pill for his leg. With that, Beiting Huang carefully examined the herbs in the stack in front of her. There were enough herbs to refine three pills on each test table. This meant that everyone who took the test had to refine one pill independently within the specified time. If all three herbs were used up, it meant that they had failed the test. Although I can only refine three pills, its enough! Beiting Huang picked up one of the Spirit Sovereign Herbs. It wasnt easy to get this herb. It seems that Jia Rui and Cao Tai didnt go easy on me in order to stack the deck against me. Originally, Beiting Huang had nned to go to the medicine market to take a look after settling the matters here. Although she had a lot of herbs, shecked the Spirit Sovereign Herb. The reason why she didnt buy it after seeing it was firstly because it was expensive, and secondly, no one around her had leg problems. Now, since the herbs hade knocking on his door, how could a person like Beiting Huang, who didnt take advantage of others, go down from the five-story tform and squeeze into the same ce as so many people? Seeing that Beiting Huang refused to believe it and insisted on staying on the fifth level, Cao Tai and Jia Rui, who had been on tenterhooks because of Cao Cans interference, heaved a sigh of relief. Both of them looked at her as if they were looking at an idiot. They thought to themselves, This idiot has to have a limit to showing off. If she falls into a quagmire and someone tries to help her, she wont let them help her. She insists on climbing up by herself. Lets see if she drowns! Since no one has any objections, then Cao Tai stood on the high judgment tform and raised his hand. There was a smile on his lips after seeding. He suddenly waved his hand down. Then lets begin! Chapter 1132: Does She Need Firewood to Refine Pills? Editor:As Studios Following Cao Tais order, almost everyone was prepared to light a fire. With a bang, the sound of mes sshing sounded in the entire venue. In a breath, mes jumped between everyones fingers on the entire ring-shaped arena. All kinds of mes lit up together, and the temperature of the entire scene instantly became fiery. Beiting Huang was not in a hurry to light a fire. Other than Jia Rui, everyone else who could participate in the alchemist qualificationpetition at this time today was obviously like her. They wanted an admission ticket for tomorrows Alchemy Conference. These people were all standing on the first level without exception. Other than insurance, there was another more important reason. They did not want to expose their strength. However, Beiting Huang could still see some clues from the mes. None of these peoples mes were ordinary mes. Most of them had Spirit Fire. Some of them even had Earth Fire, which was above Spirit Fire. Among them, Jia Rui used an orange-colored Earth Fire. It seemed that this fellow should have some skills to be able to be the student of the president of the Alchemist Union. Moreover, since she had Earth Fire, at the very least, she had a fire-elemental holy beast. Seeing Beiting Huang staring at the fire in her hand, Jia Rui smiled smugly at her and stuck her hand on the cauldron. With a whoosh, the orange-red fire burned even more fiercely in the cauldron. Some people are simply ignorant. Do you know what kind of fire this is? Hehehe, dont tell me you still want the union to help you carry firewood. With that, Jia Rui pointed at the woodshed near the stage and kindly told Beiting Huang that there was firewood there. If one had neither Spirit Fire or Earth Fire, other than borrowing other peoples mes to help refine pills like Ai Lan, one could only use firewood. This was ordinary fire, but an ordinary fire alchemist could only work hard in refining potions. It was impossible to use ordinary fire to condense pills. As for potions, without the refinement when the pills were formed, its medicinal properties and purity were far inferior to the pills. In the history of the Central Continent, it was not that there were no high-grade potion alchemists, but they were not as famous as pill alchemists. This was also the reason. Seeing Jia Ruis provocation, Beiting Huang slowly shook her head. Beiting Huang didnt know what to say to such a person who didnt even know that she was about to die. However, at this moment, she stood on the stage and did not move. No one knew what she wanted to do, and they all broke out in cold sweat for her. Even Mo Li was very worried for her. He felt that she was young and probably really did not know anything. Perhaps she hade from some big family to train and did not know much about the world. They were just ying around.
If you really dont have any mes, get them to help you carry firewood. As long as you refine a first-grade potion, you will still be qualified to participate in tomorrows Alchemy Conference. Mo Li couldnt help but exin to Beiting Huang and red fiercely at Cao Tai, who wanted to object. Cao Tai was so angry that he clenched his fists. He was filled with hatred in his heart. Mo Li, this bastard. Does he think the Alchemist Union is his just because his father is obedient to him? Hmph, a first-grade alchemist wants to participate in the Alchemy Conference tomorrow. I want to see how she can refine pills. Hearing Mo Lis shout, everyone inside and outside the stage was stunned. Since Mo Li had a good rtionship with this young person, he should know her very well. Could it be that she really didnt have a fire? Could a person who didnt even have a fire be considered an alchemist? Did she still want to refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill? Was he crazy? Chapter 1133: Get Lost If You Don’t Know How to Refine Pills! Editor:As Studios As for Ai Lan, he was also very puzzled at this moment. Other than the fact that this young persons face did not look like his teachers, there was nothing else that did not look like her. As an alchemist who had been refining for more than a hundred years and had been refining medicine for 360 out of 365 days in a year, he had been diligently improving. Ai Lans observation and perception were different from ordinary people. There was no way he could be wrong. My teacher admitted it herself. She shouldnt be wrong. Her mes are so powerful. How can there be no mes? Ai Lans logical thinking ability was not good. He shook his head suddenly and fell into a dilemma. At this moment, everyone else inside and outside the venue felt that todays trip was really worth it. They had simply seen a joke of the century. Everyoneughed until their stomachs hurt. They held their stomachs and pointed at Beiting Huang on the stage, all kinds of mockerying out. I say, how do the staff of the Alchemist Union do things? Hurry up and carry firewood for Your Excellency! Hahaha, do you want us to reluctantly help move it? Its so funny. Using firewood to refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill. Oh my, Im going to broaden my horizons today! In the arena, the alchemists participating in thepetition were all dumbfounded. No one had expected that the aggressive and ambitious young person from before would actually be so cowardly. It really made people unable tough even if they wanted to. Fortunately, this was not the time tough. Everyone was busy refining medicinal pills. They were all standing on the first level of thepetition stage. Of course, they only needed to refine first-grade medicinal pills. In front of each of them, there were three sets of medicinal herbs. This was enough to refine three furnaces of medicinal pills. However, even so, they still had to be careful. There were too many variables in the process of refining pills. The material of the medicinal herbs, the control of the fire, and the timing of the medicinal herbs needed to be controlled wlessly. Although there were also three sets of medicinal herbs in front of Jia Rui, the quality and material were clearly a level higher than what Beiting Huang and the others used. Moreover, Beiting Huang nced at the medicinal herbs and could tell that she was going to refine a second-grade pill, the Spirit Storage Pill. This was a pill that only second-grade alchemists could refine. For someone who had Earth Fire, as long as the furnace did not explode, they could refine it. Seeing that almost everyone had lit their furnaces, Beiting Huang took a deep breath to calm herself down. This was what she did every time before she refined pills. She could adjust all her attention to what she wanted to do so that she could increase the probability of seeding.
Even though she had already refined a Divine Breaking Pill, she was still cautious before refining the Tendon Replenishment Pill. At this moment, a staff member had already moved firewood to Beiting Huangs feet at Mo Lis request. This action naturally attractedughter again, causing Jia Rui to lose control of the mes in the cauldron. Just as she threw a herb into the cauldron, a string of ck smoke rose with a whoosh and turned into ashes. Bastard, get off the stage if you dont know how to refine. Youre simply a scourge! Jia Rui was so angry that he didnt care about Beiting Huangs strength at all and cursed. At this moment, she no longer needed to worry about Beiting Huangs strength. After all, Cao Can would never allow Beiting Huang to attack Jia Rui in front of him. This would not only hurt Cao Cans dignity, but also the dignity of the Alchemist Union. Ive never seen a fifth-grade medicinal pill refined with firewood! Cao Tai said disdainfully, If you really dont know how to refine it, you shoulde down so that you dont affect the performance of others! Chapter 1134: Are You Here to Undermine Me? Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang nced at Cao Tai indifferently and sneered. Its true that I dont know how to refine fifth-grade pills with firewood, but arent you bullying me too much by making me concede without fighting? As Beiting Huang spoke, she stuffed the alchemists cauldron in front of her into the arms of the staff member who had brought her firewood just now and said sternly, Carry it down! The staff member did not know what had happened. There was no fire and she did not want the cauldron. What was this young person nning to do? However, this young person was like the King of Hell. This person did not dare to disobey. He hugged the cauldron and went down. Whats she going to do? Shes not here for the qualifiers. Shes here to undermine us, right? Shes not going to tear down the stage, is she? Heavens, which family is this profligate child from? She cant y in the Alchemist Union. Is this a ce she can y? At this moment, no one in the arena was paying attention to Beiting Huang. After all,pared to this stupid young person, obtaining the qualifications for tomorrows Alchemy Conference was the most important. Although Jia Rui had already obtained the qualifications, she still wanted to obtain the qualifications for a second-grade alchemist. This way, she would be more confident in tomorrowspetition. Meanwhile, the people outside the arena were all looking at Beiting Huang strangely. When he saw her take out a ck cauldron from her interspatial ring, Cao Tai had a bad feeling. He had a feeling that they had missed something. Of course, this cauldron was not the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron, but a cauldron that Beiting Huang had used before she reconciled with the tiny cauldron. Although this cauldron was not as strong as the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron or Yan Yes cauldron, it was definitely not an ordinary item in the mortal world. As soon as the cauldron appeared, the entire arena was filled with gasps. From the outside, the cauldron looked ck and shiny. There seemed to be ancient patterns flowing around the cauldron. This was a cauldron with an array engraved on it. When the cauldron appeared, even President Cao Can lost hisposure and leaned forward to see what kind of treasure this cauldron was.
Not to mention the material of this cauldron, just the structure of this cauldron and the array formation attached to it were enough to show that this cauldron had an extraordinary background! There were alchemists inside and outside the venue. When they saw this cauldron appear, no ones eyes did not sh with envy. In fact, those with weaker willpower revealed a greedy desire to snatch the treasure in their eyes. Jia Rui and the others couldnt care less about Beiting Huang at this moment. The atmosphere was just right. Everyone held their breaths and didnt make any noise. She adjusted her mood and threw another medicinal herb into the cauldron. Just as she was about to activate the me to refine the spiritual liquid inside, she realized that the me had shrunk to the size of a firefly. Furthermore, it had changed direction on its own and floated in front of her. Jia Ruis Earth Fire was already like this. The other furnaces were all filled with Spirit Fire. With a puff, almost everyones furnaces seemed to have been sshed with a basin of water. The mes all shrank to a point, only slightly brighter than the stars in the sky, trembling in the furnaces. What was going on? However, at this moment, no matter how these alchemists urged the mes in their bodies to work harder for the mes, the mes in their bodies were actually suppressed to a state where they did not dare to raise their heads. They could not even squeeze out a trace more! Chapter 1135: I’m Here to Undermine You! Editor:As Studios Be it Spirit Fire or Earth Fire, they were both mes with a little spirituality in the world. That was why the grade and medicinal properties of pills refined with such mes were higher than those refined with ordinary mes. At this moment, in the entire arena, be it the mes in the furnace or the mes in their bodies, they all felt a huge pressure. It was like the feeling of submission and worship from the depths of the soul of normal magical beasts when they saw magical beasts with ancient bloodlines. All the mes lowered their heads in the same direction, kneeling and submitting! These people looked in the direction of the mes and saw a cluster of mes jumping in Beiting Huangs palm on the tform on the fifth level. Under the sunlight, this cluster of mes seemed to have been cut off from a rainbow. It was colorful andyered, like a fire spirit dancing. There was a silver lightstream like lightning flickering on it. With every jump of the fire, a circle of tangible energy would dissipate from it. The surrounding temperature would rise steadily. In the entire arena closest to the fifth level, everyone felt like they were in purgatory. No one had ever seen such a gorgeous, eye-catching me that contained such powerful energy. Beiting Huang should be grateful that this stage was open-air. Otherwise, her nine-colored mes would probably have been exposed. Every time she used the nine-colored mes to kill or burn a city, it was at night and never in the day. The dispersion of the light made the nine-colored fire dance in the palm of the Beiting Huang like a flower cut out of a rainbow. Even those who had seen the havoc in the Holy City through the memory crystal could not tell that this was the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire of the Beiting Huang. Jia Rui, who had the Earth Fire, felt the most pain at this moment. The Earth Fires spirituality was higher than the Spirit Fire, and the suppression of the nine-colored fire was more and more obvious. She could feel the orange Earth Fire curled up in a corner of her body. No matter how she summoned it, she could not make it move at all. Damn it, what kind of fire is this? Jia Rui could feel the fear, panic, and trembling of her own fire. A circle of people suddenly appeared in the arena. The elders of the Alchemist Union, who had not taken it to heart at all, all ran out as if they had been summoned. The people on the third and second floors floated in the air and tried their best to approach the fire in Beiting Huangs hand. They wanted to see more clearly what kind of fire this was.
Is this the Heavenly Fire? Of course, it was the Heavenly Fire that could make the Earth Fire submit. A fourth-grade alchemist elder, who was also an Earth Fire alchemist, widened his eyes and wished he could snatch the fire from Beiting Huangs palm. Cao Can shook his head and stared at the mes in Beiting Huangs palm in disbelief. He, who also had Heavenly Fire, could feel the mes in his body trembling. Cao Can could only say that the mes that could make even Heavenly Fire tremble might be Divine Fire. Seeing Cao Can shake his head, the alchemist elder almost jumped up. He shouted in fear, What? Its not Heavenly Fire? Dont tell me that this is Divine Fire. How is that possible? Is this young person at the Divine Realm? Even if her mes are the intrinsic mes of a sacred beast, it cant be Divine Fire! Chapter 1136: Did You Do It On Purpose? Beiting Huang nced at this person indifferently. The mes in the world might have evolved continuously through their masters advancement. However, some mes were born to transcend the world because of the prestige of the fire, such as the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Even though the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was only a Heavenly Fire for the time being due to Beiting Huangs own strength, just like how there were differences in the bloodline of magical beasts, even if the Nine-colored Nirvana Fires fire was only a Heavenly Fire, it was unique in this world. Once the nine colors appeared, who could contend against them? However, the people inside and outside the arena rarely saw Heavenly Fire. When they heard the elder of the union shout the phrase Divine Fire, everyone almost trembled. Heavens, they did not expect to see Divine Fire in their lives. Divine Fire? Is it that exaggerated? Someone questioned. However, at this moment, Cao Can faced everyones puzzled gazes and smiled bitterly. He raised his hand and twisted his thumb, index finger, and middle finger desperately, trying to activate the Heavenly Fire in his body. However, no matter how hard he tried, everyone only saw sparks sh, but no mes appeared. This was suppression. This was fire suppression. One had to know that Cao Can had Heavenly Fire. If a me that could suppress Heavenly Fire to the point that it did not dare toe out was not Divine Fire, what was it? At this moment, everyone had no choice but to believe that the me in the young mans palm was indeed a Divine me when they saw that Cao Cans fingers were scratched but could not summon a Heavenly Fire under the suppression of this cluster of mes. Its really Divine Fire! How can it be Divine Fire? Someone shouted indignantly. What the hell? Its the Divine Fire!
So what do we do with them? At this moment, the people outside the arena noticed that although every cauldron in the arena was not extinguished, the bean sprout-like mes were trembling and shrinking in the cauldron. There was a little light, but it could not be called a me at all. These mes did not extinguish under the suppression of Beiting Huangs mes because they did not dare to! Pfft! Pfft! The cauldron was constantly emitting white smoke. Previously, someone had already put the medicinal herbs into the cauldron, but there was no fire refinement for a long time. Those medicinal herbs were roasted in the cauldron for a while, and they would naturally be crippled in the end. Jia Rui had already ced the second medicinal herb in. When she saw a white smoke emitting from the medicinal herb lying in the cauldron as if it was dead, a wave of anger surged out again. Yue Jiu, are you doing this on purpose? What do you mean? Youre deliberately not letting so many of us pass the exam, right? Jia Rui suddenly pped the stone tform, so angry that her face turned green. There were a total of three medicinal herbs. She had only lit a fire, but she had already crippled two portions. This was simply something that could not be imagined. Beiting Huang gently ced her hand on the cauldron and the fire was moved into the cauldron. Under Beiting Huangs mental control, the fire gently licked the bottom of the cauldron and warmed it. She took the time to nce at Jia Rui and said coldly, What does it have to do with me? Didnt you arrange for me to refine a fifth-grade pill? If I dont use this fire, how can I refine it? Why dont you demonstrate it to me with firewood? Pfft, hahaha! In her space, Beiting Huangs unscrupulous magical beasts almostughed out loud. This stupid woman, why are all human females so stupid? Chapter 1137: She’s Very Strong, Not Someone You Can Provoke! Editor:As Studios Are all human females so stupid? Jiu Yan looked at Thunderbolt, who had said this, with a faint smile. If you have the ability, say this in front of our Master! Uh! Thunderbolt then remembered that their master was also a female. But is our Master a female? Isnt she a male whos more manly than a male? The space was silent. They really did not know how to respond to these words. In the hearts and minds of all the beasts, the same scene appeared. A young man holding a silver soft sword floated in the sky. His ck eyes were filled with danger as he looked at each of them. He shouted coldly and murderously, Will you submit or die? This scene was the nightmare of almost all the beasts. However, almost all the beasts who had experienced this scene did not thank themselves for being afraid of death and choosing to submit. Cough, cough, cough! Agul saw the strange expressions of these beasts and quickly diverted his attention. Alright, we just need to know that Boss Mings Nine-colored Nirvana Fire is the supreme fire that is rooted in heaven and earth. Yes, yes, thats right. Idiots, they actually saw Boss Mings mes as a Divine Fire. Fortunately, Boss Ming is in a deep sleep. Otherwise, he would have run out angrily and burned these guys to death! Thunderbolt spoke. These beasts were all lying at the entrance of the space, looking out, waiting for Jia Rui, this stupid woman, to refine fifth-grade pills with firewood. These firewood were all taken from a special wood on the Starmoon ins. They had high endurance against fire and produced bnced fire. It was the favorite of alchemists, but they definitely could not refine fifth-grade pills. Pfft! Even though they were intimidated by Cao Tais tyranny, there were still people outside the arena who couldnt help butugh. Jia Ruis face almost turned purple, and killing intent surged. She really didnt expect that bastard Beiting Huang to have a Divine Fire. This bastard must have done it on purpose. She had deliberately hidden her strength just to p them in the face.
Cao Tais expression was inexplicable. In order to p Beiting Huang in the face, he didnt tamper with the herbs. He was afraid that Beiting Huang wouldnt be able to refine a fifth-grade pill and would me the herbs. However, at this moment, he regretted it. He really didnt expect this young person to be a Divine Fire alchemist at such a young age. With the Divine Fire, as long as one had a little knowledge of alchemy, they could easily refine second or third-grade medicinal pills. She was so young and had Divine Fire. She had either devoured a divine-level fire seed or she had a powerful divine-level magical beast. No matter which it was, unless her luck was heaven-defying, she must be from a very powerful family. Such a person could not be offended. Once she was offended, it was best to make her disappear forever. Otherwise, he would provoke revenge that he could not afford to resist. Shes very strong. Shes not someone you can provoke! Just as this thought appeared in Cao Tais mind, Mo Lis indifferent and gentle voice sounded. He suddenly turned his head to look. Mo Lis eyes were fixed on Beiting Huang, as if he didnt say anything, but it still made Cao Tai break out in cold sweat. The ancient cauldron and the rare Divine Fire attracted everyones attention outside the venue with Beiting Huangs skillful operation. Everyone stared at the young person eagerly. Seeing that she was fully focused, the medicinal herbs seemed to have a life of their own. They followed her instructions and flew into the cauldron in an orderly manner. The refinement method that they had never seen before made everyone excited. Chapter 1138: Fifth-Grade Tendon Replenishment Pill Editor:As Studios Cao Can was so excited that he was at a loss for what to do. His entire body was trembling. As the president of the Alchemist Union, he definitely had some knowledge. Beiting Huangs technique was even more exquisite than those old veterans in the Valley of Pills. It was as smooth as flowing water. It didnt look like she was refining medicine at all, but like she was dancing in the sky. Thats great, thats great! It was impossible to describe his current mood. He had thought that he would never be able to see a fifth-grade Tendon Replenishment Pill in this life. He had never thought that he would see hope in this young person. How could Cao Can not be excited? Meanwhile, Mo Li looked very calm, but he was more excited than anyone else. Not for the hope of standing up, but for Beiting Huang. She agreed to refine a fifth-grade pill because of me. Although she didnt say anything, I know that this Tendon Replenishment Pill was refined for me. Otherwise, Beiting Huang wouldnt have thrown in two sets of herbs at the same time, which meant that she would refine two pills. There were a total of three sets of medicinal ingredients. No matter how confident the participants were, they would not throw in two sets of medicinal ingredients at once. If they failed, there would only be one set left. How much pressure would that be? There were a total of 12 herbs. After they were all refined into spiritual liquid, Beiting Huang began to condense the pill. This was a very demanding process that required high concentration. Sess or failure depended on this. Almost everyone in and outside the venue held their breaths. After seeing Beiting Huangs refinement method, the alchemists who took the test understood that even if they obtained the qualifications, it was impossible for them to defeat this young person tomorrow. In this way, these people simply ignored their exams and widened their eyes as they watched an expert like Beiting Huang refine a fifth-grade pill. What a joke. There was only one fifth-grade alchemist on the continent they had had heard of, which was the Night King. Now that they had the chance to personally visit the refining scene of a fifth-grade alchemist and even observe it up close, even if they could not obtain the qualifications, it was worth it. The nine-colored mes wrapped around the spiritual liquid and began to fuse. This was also thest refinement process. The silver lightning in the mes kept attacking the spiritual liquid, burning away even the smallest residue. It was forced out by the energy, leaving only thest bit of spiritual liquid. The indistinct and almost undetectable aura of the Chaotic Divine Source was sent in. Almost instantly, the spiritual liquid, which was originally very difficult to fuse, seemed to be attracted by a suction force at this moment and fused together
BANG! A loud bang sounded at this moment. Dust filled the sky, and arge piece of debris spread in Beiting Huangs direction. Herbs also flew into the sky. All these misceneous items were focused on the fifth level of thepetition stage. This sudden turn of events shocked everyone. Just as the pill was about to condense sessfully, not only did it cause such a hugemotion, it even attacked others. Everyone knew how crucial this process was. If she was disturbed at this time and the alchemist did not handle it properly, there would only be one oue, and that was an explosion. Seeing that the person who made such a sound was Jia Rui, everyone was surprised. Even if this woman had a background in the Alchemist Union, this could not stop others from criticizing her. Is she crazy? First, she stopped a powerful alchemist from entering the union, and now shes doing such a despicable thing. Why didnt I know that this woman was so vicious? What a vicious person. This lord refined a Tendon Replenishment Pill. The Tendon Replenishment Pill that the president has always wanted! Thats right. This is too much. Young Master Mo Li is her senior brother! Chapter 1139: Burn Her to Death! Chapter 1139: Burn Her to Death! Editor:As Studios That damn woman! Beiting Huang was also very helpless. She couldnt do two things at the same time. The pill was about to take shape. If she made the slightest movement with her mind, the pill would explode. However, the debris was flying towards her. Was she going to use her own body to resist it? At this moment, Beiting Huang wrapped a portion of the medicinal pill with nine-colored mes, and the other portion of the mes began to grow crazily, enveloping Beiting Huang. Everyone only saw that on the stage, the nine-colored jumping mes had formed an encirclement. No one could see how Beiting Huang operated anymore. In the sky, the rubble and herbs that were thrown at Beiting Huang were all reduced to ashes by the mes. Arge area of Nine-colored Nirvana Fire surged out, and everyone on the stage retreated in unison. Only Miss Jia Rui, who was on the second level of the stage, was slightly closer to the fifth level of the stage. She was sshed by a spark, and her back suddenly burned. Ah! A sharp scream suddenly sounded. The people who were already very nervous were so shocked by this scream that they almost jumped up. They saw Miss Jia Rui carrying a ball of fire on her back as she jumped down from the stage and ran towards the judges stage. Cao Tai, save me! Cao Tai, save me! At this moment, everyone panicked. Those who were closer to Jia Rui picked up their weapons and pped them on Jia Ruis back. Ordinary mes would reduce as long as they were pped properly, but this kind of fire burned more and more happily. This was strange!
What was even more strange was that this fire burned anything it touched. Cao Tai, who had rushed over to help Jia Rui put out the fire, retreated when he saw this and dodged. Jia Rui had already turned into a burning person. Her ck and glossy hair was already charred, and her face was also licked by mes. Her delicate skin was burned to the point where flesh and tissues could be seen. No one dared to look at her miserable appearance. This was Divine Fire that obeyed its masters orders. Without Beiting Huangs orders, it wouldnt stop unless its energy was exhausted and it kept burning Jia Rui to death. Ah! The burning pain was unbearable. Moreover, looking at the mutted flesh on her hands and feet, Jia Rui could not imagine what she would look like in the future. If that was the case, she might as well die. Plop! Jia Rui knelt down in front of Cao Can and Mo Li. Teacher, Senior Brothers, I beg you, save me, save me. I dont want to die, I dont want to die! She was already like this. If she didnt want to die, could she still get married if she lived? This was what almost everyone outside the arena thought. Lier, for Teachers sake Cao Can looked at Jia Rui who was rolling on the ground in a miserable state and sighed. He had no choice but to plead with Mo Li, Teacher owes you a lot. I dont want this life anymore! Cao Can had lived for many years. He knew very well that he didnt have the dignity to face Beiting Huang alone, but Mo Li was different. Beiting Huang looked young and was cold, but she treated Mo Li differently. She had shown Mo Li respect twice. The colder a person was, the more they would take it to heart. Teacher doesnt owe me anything Mo Li was as white as snow and as green as a bamboo. He looked at Beiting Huang, who was wrapped in mes, and said indifferently, I cant guarantee that Little Ninth wont give me respect. Teacher, please dont say that you owe me anything in the future. Even if something happens, its what a student should do! Chapter 1140: Alchemy God Yue Jiu Chapter 1140: Alchemy God Yue Jiu Editor:As Studios Whew! In the sea of fire, a sigh sounded. Right on the heels of that, all the mes surged towards the young person in ck on the fifth level of thepetition stage. Even the mes on Jia Ruis body floated towards the young person after being summoned. They jumped around her happily twice before burrowing into her body with a whoosh. Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed and envious. This was the advantage of high-grade fire. They had a certain level of spiritual consciousness. It was said that as the level of this fire increased, it could even transform in the end. Although the mes had dissipated, Beiting Huang had yet toplete her pill condensation. At this moment, crackling sounds came from the cauldron. It was the sound of apleted pill jumping in the cauldron. Ordinary pills would only roll twice in the cauldron after taking shape. Those were all pills with very good quality. However, at this moment, the sound of firecrackers exploding made everyone take tworge steps forward. How powerful was the energy contained in this pill?! The cauldron rose and the pills were collected! Beiting Huang jumped up and put away the pills that had flown into the sky. She held two pills in her palm and hovered in the air. She turned her head to look at Mo Li and looked up at him. Seeing a hint of joy in his eyes, Beiting Huang smiled generously. It was as if a red sun had risen in the sky. At this moment, the young person was magnificent. His dazzling demeanor was imprinted in the memories of everyone present. The name Alchemy God Yue Jiu spread like wildfire. Before the Alchemy Conference began, the entire Danska City had already stirred up a frenzy. Everyone knew that there was an Alchemy God called Yue Jiu who had Divine Fire and an ancient cauldron. She could refine fifth-grade pills with a raise of her hand. When he heard this name, Zhu Lin from the Valley of Pills, who had already been defeated by Beiting Huang, mmed the table angrily. Go and find out clearly that not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry is qualified to be called the Alchemy God. Even my father is not qualified!
The steward of the Valley of Pills trembled in fear. Ever since this god was defeated by Beiting Huang with a move she had learned from him, his temper was like that of a womans every month. He was unpredictable and increasingly difficult to serve. Yes, yes, yes! The steward retreated with trepidation. He wasining in his heart. Who was it? Why did they have to be conferred the title of Alchemy God? With the Valley of Pills around, who was qualified to be given this title? Were they tired of living? At this moment, in the Alchemist Union, next to the fifth level of thepetition stage, everyone was so excited that their breathing was unstable. Even though Jia Rui was still rolling on the ground in pain and groaning, no one paid any attention to her. Everyones eyes were focused on the young person on the stage, their eyes locked on her right hand. There, in her palm, were two medicinal pills. Through her fingers, they emitted a gentle, pearl-white light. Faint golden divine light shed. Lord, can you let me take a look at this fifth-grade medicinal pill? Cao Can spoke very politely among the surrounding crowd. He did not appraise it at all and directly said that the medicinal pill was a fifth-grade pill. However, there were so many people present, and no one questioned it. Fifth-grade medicinal pills! One or two of them had once flowed out of the Night Kings Manor, and all of them had caused amotion on the continent! Although this Tendon Replenishment Pill was only used by a limited number of people and was only targeted at those with broken arms and legs, the admiration for fifth-grade medicinal pills made everyone widen their eyes, wanting to see the elegant bearing of this medicinal pill. Chapter 1141: Fifth-Grade Alchemist, Objection! Chapter 1141: Fifth-Grade Alchemist, Objection! Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang took a step in the air andnded in front of Mo Li. She nced at him again and handed him one of the Tendon Replenishment Pills. I was lucky. I refined a total of two pills. If you dont like them, throw them away! Throw them away, throw them away, throw them away! It was as if several muffled thunderps had sounded in everyones minds. Were these two people abnormal? What were they saying? This was a fifth-grade Tendon Replenishment Pill. How could they throw it away? Even if it was thrown into the toilet, someone would clean it up, pick it up, and bring it to the auction house. There would definitely be people who would go bankrupt trying to buy it. Although he had long known that Beiting Huang wanted to help him refine the Tendon Replenishment Pill, Mo Li still couldnt believe it when the truth was right in front of him. They didnt know each other and had only met by chance. They had only exchanged a few simple words. Why was she so good to him? Mo Li raised his head and stared at Beiting Huang. The cinnabar between his eyebrows was like a ruby embedded in his forehead. Under the sunlight, it reflected a dazzling light. Beiting Huang knew that no matter how strong-willed a person was, as long as they were physically disabled, their temper would be a little stubborn. A proud person like Mo Li had once been an elegant young master, and this was even more so. She ignored Mo Lis feelings of wanting to go down a dead end. She grabbed his hand and stuffed the pill into Mo Lis palm. Beiting Huang handed the other pill to Cao Can. She stood with her arms crossed and tilted her head slightly, looking extremely cool. Hurry up. I still have something to do! The pill was oval in shape. It was very symmetrical and could not be any more perfect. It was enough to show that the person who refined the elixir was familiar with it. It was round like pearl and jade. When one rotated it slightly under the sunlight, one could see a faint golden light on the elixir. There were silver threads that were faintly discernible like lightning mixed in. No one would doubt its medicinal properties. Is Is Is this a fifth-grade pill? In my opinion, its enough to reach the sixth-grade! The guild elder who came forward touched the goatee on his chin and was so excited that he could not control himself. When he saw the pill, the light emitted from his eyes made people suspect that this was not a pill, but a naked girl. Regardless of whether its a fifth-grade or sixth-grade pill, this time, the Alchemist Union has enough strength to contend with the Valley of Pills! Cao Can held the elixir and walked around all the alchemists who were emitting fiery light at him so that everyone could see the elixir between his fingers clearly. He asked, This is a fifth-grade alchemist. Do you have any objections to granting Lord Yue Jiu the qualifications to be a fifth-grade alchemist? This was the first time that the Alchemist Union would actually seek the opinion of everyone present when awarding an alchemists badge. This was really unprecedented. However, everyone could understand. After all, she was a fifth-grade alchemist! When they saw the divine light shing on the pill and the faint power of lightning, everyone nodded excitedly and forgave them for being speechless. As alchemists, it was almost natural for them to worship the strong. No one could resist it. Of course, other than one person! Cao Tai nced at Beiting Huang with a sinister gaze and said disapprovingly, We only saw the pill, but no one has seen a fifth-grade pill before. We dont know what the medicinal properties are either. How can you so rashly give the qualifications of a fifth-grade alchemist? Wouldnt it be a joke if word got out? Chapter 1142: Medicine Testing Chapter 1142: Medicine Testing Editor: As Studios Someone objected! Although this person was Cao Tai, what he said was not without reason. After all, the president present, Cao Can, had never refined a fifth-grade medicinal pill. He should have been a fifth-grade alchemist long ago, but when he had the Heavenly Fire, it was when Mo Li lost his legs. From then on, he spent all his time studying the Tendon Replenishment Pill. Perhaps it was because the knot in his heart was too deep. After so many years, there was actually no progress. Without an authoritative person to appraise it, it was indeed impossible to rashly give Beiting Huang the badge of a fifth-grade alchemist. After all, this was the first fifth-grade alchemist badge on the continent! The entire venue fell into a dead silence as they looked at Cao Can inquisitively. The elders were all overjoyed. Fortunately, the president was here. Otherwise, they would have been worried to death when such a difficult problem was ced in front of them. To be able to refine a medicinal pill of this level with ancient methods, was there a need to doubt it? However, Beiting Huang, this brat, had offended Cao Tai too much and burned the other partys woman beyond recognition. He clearly knew that Cao Tai was making things difficult for him, but what he said made sense. What could he do? Do we have to invite His Highness the Night King to appraise it? Cao Can was indeed in a difficult position and mentioned an unrealistic method. Cao Tai nodded in agreement. Then Ill have to trouble Lord Yue Jiu. We can only wait for the grade of this medicinal pill to be confirmed before awarding the badge. As for tomorrows Alchemy Conference, Im afraid youre not qualified to participate! Beiting Huang was so angry that she almostughed. How dare they not allow her to participate? If she couldnt participate, no one was allowed to participate in the conference tomorrow! Fortunately, Cao Tai was not destined to die! Mo Li slowly raised his hand. In his palm was a pill that was exactly the same as the pill in Cao Cans hand. He smiled slightly, and there was a hint of mockery in his smile. Did you see it clearly? Theres no problem with this pill, right? Isnt the best way to appraise a pill the patient? Im the best appraiser! Without waiting for anyone to agree, Mo Li closed his eyes slightly and put the pill into his mouth. A warm feeling flowed down his throat from his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth. The energy contained in it spread throughout his body along with this feeling. In the end, it all surged towards his legs. A huge energy was attacking his meridians. An intense pain came, causing the man, who was like a green bamboo, to grip the handle of the wheelchair tightly with both hands and try his best not to shout. The cinnabar on his forehead sparkled. The medicinal pill containing the power of lightning was definitely more violent than ordinary medicinal properties, but it could also ensure that Mo Lis crippled legs, which had been crippled for many years, would recover to their previous state after obtaining such a huge amount of energy. Mo Li could feel that the congested blood in the meridians of his legs and the necrotic tissues that had been dormant for many years were all turned to ashes by a huge amount of energy. Then, he felt something repairing his meridians. After the pain, it was the numbing feeling of thousands of ants crawling over him. It was simply unbearable. He held the handle of the wheelchair tightly with both hands. Veins bulged on his fair jade-like hands, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. His snow-white clothes were drenched in sweat and stuck to the mans body. His hair was also messy, making him look a little disheveled. His eyes were tightly shut, and the veins on his forehead were also bulging. He had always been strong, but he was being tortured by pain. No one was happy for him. Chapter 1143: Little Ninth, I Can Walk Again Chapter 1143: Little Ninth, I Can Walk Again Editor:As Studios Ah! Finally, a roar that pierced through the sky carried a wave of air that soared into the sky and surged towards the sky, as well as the roofs of the surrounding Alchemist Union. With Mo Li as the center, fine waves that were like water ripples spread out. On the wheelchair, Mo Li pped his hands fiercely on the armrest and his entire body rushed into the sky! Lier! Cao Can suppressed the pain in his heart and was about to pounce on Mo Li when a hand reached out from behind and pulled him back. He turned around and saw that it was Beiting Huang. Cao Can was furious. To think that my Lier trusted you so much. Whats wrong with your pill? To think that he was even prepared to give this fellow an alchemist badge. He was indeed a person who deceived the world. Hehe, not bad. Fortunately, Junior Brother tested the pill with his own body. Otherwise, I would really have been deceived by this fellow! Cao Tai smiled sinisterly. If anything happened to Junior Brother Mo Li, his father would definitely not let the matter rest. With his fathers strength as a Seven Sword Spiritual Grandmaster, annihting this kid was simply as easy as flipping his hand. It was a n to kill two birds with one stone. He did not expect such a good thing to happen in the end! Seeing Mo Li, who couldnt even get up from the wheelchair easily, rush into the sky in pain, the way everyone looked at Beiting Huang changed. A second ago, when they saw the fifth-grade pill, their envy, admiration, and greed were swept away. They were filled with hostility, disdain, contempt, and hatred. However, at this moment, Mo Li calmed down in the sky. He stood in the center of the air wave. The water in his sweat-soaked clothes slowly evaporated by a wave of energy. His ink-like hair fell down and scattered behind him. There was a cinnabar dot between his eyebrows, and red light flowed in it, making him look flirtatious. His clear eyes fell on Beiting Huang.
This was a man who looked like an immortal! In an instant, his body glowed again, attracting everyones attention. However, this man was looking at Beiting Huang alone. Everyone inside and outside the arena was shocked. Mo Li actually did not fall. He actually did not fall from such a high sky. It was as if he had been in a wheelchair for too long and everyone had forgotten that he was once a Heaven Rank expert. Little Ninth! With a soft cry, Mo Li stepped down from the sky and stood in front of Beiting Huang. He seemed to have forgotten how it felt to walk. He took a step forward and pounced on Beiting Huang. Whew! Beiting Huang eximed and was about to dodge. If she dodged, Mo Li would definitely fall to the ground. She could only stretch out her hands and catch Mo Li. Mo Li wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly. He said in disbelief, Little Ninth, I can walk again. My strength has recovered! Mo Li could not suppress his emotions at all. His voice was also very loud, enough for everyone in the Alchemist Union to hear him. The crowd gathered in this direction. They saw Mo Li really stand up and cross over from the air. He really stood in front of them. Everyone widened their eyes and revealed looks of disbelief. This, how is this possible? No, this is impossible! Cao Tai retreated and looked at Mo Li as if he had seen a ghost. Its true. Its true. Liers legs have healed. Theyre really healed. He can walk now and his strength has recovered! Cao Can raised his hands, wanting to touch Mo Lis leg, but the other party was still hugging Beiting Huang. Chapter 1144: Try Taking Two Steps! Chapter 1144: Try Taking Two Steps! Editor:As Studios Congrattions, Brother Mo Li! Beiting Huangughed and pushed Mo Li away. She held his hand and gestured to him. Try taking two steps! Even though he could stand in the air, he might not be used to walking. Just from the fact that he could not stand steadily just now, she knew that he was still not used to it. Everyone held their breaths, waiting for the final verification of the effect. Mo Li took a deep breath. Under the encouragement of Beiting Huangs gaze, his strengthnded on Beiting Huang through the two of them holding hands. He moved his right leg and, as usual, raised it with a lot of strength. His knee was almost as high as his head. He actually lifted it, he lifted it! Although he was not used to it, Mo Li looked at his leg that was raised so high so easily. Furthermore, he suddenly raised it. The pain from his leg proved that his leg could indeed move! Surprise crept into his eyes. Mo Li stomped his foot on the ground and raised his other foot to take another step forward. At this moment, Beiting Huang quietly let go of his hand and watched him walk forward step by step. Wherever he went, everyone made way for him. They looked at him in disbelief. They were so stunned that when they opened their mouths, one could almost stuff an egg into them. Oh my God! Someone couldnt stand the oppressive atmosphere anymore and eximed. Right on the heels of that, the others found their voices and started discussing this matter. Young Master Mo Li, Young Master Mo Lis leg has actually recovered! Are you kidding me? Even if he recovered, he shouldnt have recovered so quickly!
Just like before, just like before. Look, hes walking faster! Even Beiting Huang was pleasantly surprised by him. Looking at his back, she saw him walk to the end of the corridor and stand still there. He turned around and looked at her. The cinnabar between his eyebrows was as red as blood, and his surprised eyes were flickering. Come over. Ill take you to get your badge and register for tomorrows Alchemy Conference! Beiting Huang nodded slightly. With a wave of her hand, she put the cauldron on the fifth level of thepetition stage and another set of medicinal herbs used to refine the Tendon Replenishment Pill into her interspatial ring before walking towards Mo Li. No one doubted it anymore. The entire procedure was naturally very fast and smooth. When Beiting Huang finished the procedures and told Mo Li that she would leave for the time being and had other things to do, an employee of the Alchemist Union rushed over and bowed to Beiting Huang. Lord, can you pleasee? President Cao Can has something to discuss with you! What else was there to discuss? Beiting Huang frowned slightly. If the president had something to discuss, shouldnt hee to her personally? However, when she saw Mo Li looking at her hopefully, Beiting Huang agreed. Lead the way! The meeting ce was in Cao Cans alchemy room. This time, even Mo Li was not allowed to enter. He was stopped outside. Beiting Huang was not afraid that Cao Can would do anything to her. Even if a Divine Realm expert came, he might not be able to win against her. Even though Cao Can was the strongest in the entire Alchemist Union, he was only from a Seven Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. My lord! As soon as Beiting Huang entered the room, the middle-aged man bowed. He was holding a very exquisite box in his hand. He raised both hands and handed it to Beiting Huang. My lord, this is my thank-you gift! Chapter 1145: Thank-You Gift! Chapter 1145: Thank-You Gift! Editor:As Studios A thank-you gift? Beiting Huang avoided Cao Cans bow and turned to look at the door. She knew very well that Mo Li was still standing at the door. Thinking of this sensitive young man, Beiting Huang shook her head. I dont think you have anything that I like. I dont think theres anything you need to thank me for! Cao Can was stunned for a moment. He stood up and stared at the box in his hand. This young person refused without even looking at the thing in the box. Didnt she know that the thing in the box was what she wanted? However, when he thought of the pill cauldron that this young person casually took out and the mes that she used to refine pills, he knew at a nce that the background behind her was definitely not simple. Lord! Cao Can licked his lips with difficulty as he sent the herbs in his hand forward, While helping me catch my current contract beast, the Heavenly Spirit Fire Fox, Liers leg was destroyed by the fire of the Heavenly Spirit Fire Fox. For so many years, the reason why the master and disciple didnt take a step forward was because the knot in our hearts was too deep. The Tendon Replenishment Pill that you refined helped us break the shackles on our bodies and gave us a second life. No matter what request my Lord has, even if its the reward for tomorrows meeting, I, Cao Can, am willing to hold it with both hands. Beiting Huang didnt know how nervous Mo Li was at the door. He was a One Sword Star Spirit Master. Otherwise, he wouldnt have the ability to help Cao Can catch that Heavenly Spirit Fire Fox. His hearing was subtle. He knew every move and word of the people in the room. He hoped that Beiting Huang would ept this gift. He knew very well what was in the box. However, he had a selfish motive. He didnt want Beiting Huang to ept it. He hoped that Beiting Huang would refine pills for him purely for him. After so many years, he had closed his heart. Even his teacher, Cao Can, who was so good to him, could not enter his heart. What happened to the fire fox? Beiting Huang was still not interested in the contents of the box. She asked Cao Can with a faint smile, Did you kill it? Cao Can was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. Hes my intrinsic magical beast. The Heavenly Spirit Fire Foxs intrinsic fire is the Heavenly Spirit Fire. Otherwise, I wouldnt have spent so much effort to capture this fire fox back then.
Beiting Huang nodded and turned to walk out. I dont need to know whats in your box. I said before that I dont think anything in your hand catches my eye. Im indeed here for that Soul Returning Grass, but I want to win it with my own ability! Sir! Cao Can was very unwilling to give up. He shouted, Whats in this box is the Soul Returning Grass that you want! Ive said it before. As long as you want it, Im willing to offer it with both hands even if its the Soul Returning Grass! There were some things that Beiting Huang didnt want to say, but this person was too persistent and detestable! She tilted her head slightly and nced sideways at Cao Can. Mo Li is a One Sword Star Spirit Master. Even if its a nine-star divine beast, as long as he wants to escape, he will have a chance of survival. He was injured by the Heavenly Spirit Fire definitely to save you. You actually didnt mind a magical beast that burned your favorite student and formed a natal contract with it. It can be seen that you still value your career in your heart. Its no wonder that you have a knot in your heart and havent improved for many years. The blood drained from Cao Cans face in an instant. He was very suspicious in his heart. Was this young person really at the age she was showing now? Was she really only fifteen years old? She had interpreted the human heart so thoroughly. Cao Can had lived for more than a hundred years, but he had never seen such a smart young person. Chapter 1146: Please, Save Me! Chapter 1146: Please, Save Me! Editor:As Studios Youre willing to spend so much money to bear the infamy of the world and give me this Soul Returning Grass. If you dare to give it to me, I wont dare to ept it. Beiting Huang sneered. I refined the Tendon Replenishment Pill because I have the ability to refine it. I can do it for my friend. Why shouldnt I do it? Why should I thank you for your gift? Beiting Huang already regarded Mo Li as a friend and did things for her friend. Why did she have to collectpensation? She wanted the Soul Returning Grass to save Nangong Qianxis life. If she really epted this Soul Returning Grass, would it leave a trace of an inner demon in her heart? Beiting Huang didnt want to do such a thing! Even if she could not obtain the Soul Returning Grass here, there would always be a chance to obtain it in the future. However, after breaking a persons heart and disappointing a person, even if she paid ten or a hundred times the price, she might not be able to recover. Beiting Huang didnt need to consider which was more important. The door was suddenly pulled open. Beiting Huang was not surprised to see Mo Li standing at the door. However, Cao Can was different. His hands were trembling slightly, and he could barely hold the box in his hand. Lier, you Cao Can didnt know what Mo Li was thinking at this moment. His true thoughts were exactly as Beiting Huang had said. Even now, he was regretting sending the Heavenly Spirit Fire Fox that had burned Mo Li to be tamed and even forming a natal contract with it. This had almost be a sore point in his heart, but Cao Can could not give up! If he broke the contract with his intrinsic magical beast, his strength would decrease greatly. Moreover, he might not be able to find a magical beast with Heavenly Fire in the future. Teacher, Ive said it before. Thats what I should do. You dont have to feel guilty about it. The Heavenly Spirit Fire Fox is very rare. If it were me, I wouldnt be willing to kill it either. After so many years, my leg has already recovered. We dont have to take it to heart about this matter! Mo Li spoke seriously to Cao Can. However, he lowered his eyes slightly, and the cinnabar between his eyebrows seemed a little dim.
After saying that, Mo Li didnt say anything else. He only looked up at Beiting Huang and said angrily, Didnt you say you were going back? Where are you staying? Ill send you back! Beiting Huang rubbed her nose. How had she offended him again? Alright, the so-called jade-like young master was actually a lie. This guy was very good to others and always gave her an attitude. However, on ount of this special rtionship, Beiting Huang decided not to argue with him. As soon as he came downstairs, a person wrapped tightly in a ck robe and cloak rushed over. Mo Li almost instinctively pulled Beiting Huang behind him and shouted sternly, Who are you? Get out of the way! The pressure of a Heaven Rank expert pressed towards the other party. Ever since the meridians in his legs were broken, Mo Lis strength had also decreased greatly. A person with an iplete body was unable to cultivate. As the meridians in his legs recovered, not only did Mo Lis strength recover, but it even showed faint signs of increasing. At this moment, a force was charging towards the barrier of the Two Sword Star Spirit Master. The other partys legs went weak and she knelt heavily on the ground. As she moved, a burnt smell spread out through her heavily wrapped ck robe. Please, help me! A hoarse voice that was as sharp as sand rang out, causing Beiting Huang and Mo Lis eyelids to twitch. The two of them looked at each other and could tell from each others eyes that they already knew who this person was. Chapter 1147: Insatiable Chapter 1147: Insatiable Editor:As Studios I know I was wrong. Please, save me! The other party lowered her body and kowtowed to the ground. No one knew her current expression, but Beiting Huang could tell how she felt from her stiff body. She was probably still indignant. The once talented and beautiful Miss Jia Rui, a famous beauty in the entire Danska City, had now be a monster that could not be seen. Of course, Jia Rui was unwilling in her heart. She went to beg Cao Tai, but Cao Tai did not even want to see her. She also knew how much Cao Can valued Mo Li. All these years, for the sake of Mo Li, not only did his strength not improve, but his alchemy level also did not progress. It was all because of Mo Li. As for her, it was nothing for her to cause trouble for Beiting Huang. However, at the critical moment, she attacked during the process of forming the pill and tried to destroy the Tendon Replenishment Pill that Beiting Huang had painstakingly refined. She waspletely going against Cao Can. How could she have the dignity to see Cao Can? Even if she went to beg Cao Can and he agreed to help her, he might not be able to refine a sixth-grade Bone Shaping Pill. She knew Mo Li very well. He looked gentle and distant, but he was a person who valued rtionships very much. Otherwise, after so many years, he would not have any resentment or hatred for Cao Can. Even after Cao Can contracted the Heavenly Spirit Fire Fox that had injured him so badly, he still did not have any resentment or injustice and still acted so elegantly. Senior Brother, I beg you, save me. I know that only you can save me! Jia Rui knelt on the ground, her entire body trembling. I was wrong. Only now do I know that my Senior Brother loves me the most. I was wrong. I already regret it. I dont dare to treat my Senior Brother badly after my Senior Brothers legs are crippled and let down my Senior Brothers love for me! I swear that as long as my body can recover, I will definitely repay my Senior Brother well. In this life, I will only love my Senior Brother! What kind of melodramatic plot was this? Beiting Huang turned to look at Mo Li and saw a hint of struggle in his eyes. He quickly calmed down. If it werent for Beiting Huangs amazing eyesight, she probably wouldnt have been able to catch it. He sighed. Why did all men in the world like heartless women? Could it really be that the best thing was to not be able to have them?
Cousin Chu Feng was like this, and so was Mo Li! Back when they were attacking Silver Moon City, Beiting Huang thought that Chu Feng would use that opportunity to betray Princess Changle. Who knew that Chu Feng didnt let that woman appear at all? She didnt know what was going on now. Beiting Huang really didnt want to see their old rtionship rekindle. And now, Mo Li was in the same situation. Although she was very unwilling, Beiting Huang tried his best to calm down and wait for Mo Lis decision. If he decided to save her, Beiting Huang would still follow Mo Lis wishes. After waiting for a long time, the young mans aura gradually calmed down. This process was undoubtedly torturous for Jia Rui. In the end, she heard his voice. Teacher has a Three-Day Spirit Returning Grass. Its more than enough to repair your appearance. You should go and beg Teacher! After saying that, Mo Li held Beiting Huangs hand and was about to leave when Jia Rui grabbed his snow-white robe. She was wearing a pair of gloves, so Beiting Huang couldnt see her hand. She grabbed Mo Li tightly and said in a hoarse voice that made people want to shut her up, Senior Brother, my meridians have already been damaged. The Three-Day Spirit Returning Grass wont be able to recover my meridians in three days. Please, Senior Brother! Was she pushing her luck? She was really pushing her luck! At this moment, even Beiting Huang admired her. What courage! Chapter 1148: Are You So Sure That I Will Help You Refine? Chapter 1148: Are You So Sure That I Will Help You Refine? Editor:As Studios Let go! Mo Li suppressed the anger in his heart and did not even want to look at the person on the ground. He only roared in a low voice, If you dont let go, dont me me for being rude! Senior Brother! The hoarse voice was sobbing. Jia Rui was sobbing, and her entire body was trembling in his ck robe. Are you still ming Jia Rui? Do you think that Jia Rui is a person who likes the new and hates the old and doesnt care about rtionships? Actually, its because at that time, Senior Brother Cao Tai said that if I were to be with him, he, he would think of a way to treat my Senior Brother. Didnt he find a lot of herbster? Its just that those herbs couldnt treat my Senior Brothers legs Shut up! Mo Lichao took a step back. This woman seemed to be clinging to him and took a step forward on her knees. Although Mo Li said that he was not polite, he had never seen him make a move. Of course, Beiting Huang would not overstep her boundaries. She also wanted to find out what Mo Lis attitude towards this woman was. Dont think too much. Ive never had any feelings for you. At first, I only treated you as my Junior Sister. Later, you didnt respect me as your Senior Brother. Of course, I dont have to tter you! Mo Lis voice regained its calmness, but the calmer it was, the more heartless it seemed! The woman on the ground couldnt believe it. Her body trembled even more. When she heard her cry, she shook her head violently. No, thats impossible! Senior Brother, stop talking. I know you cant ept that I got together with Senior Brother Cao Tai and betrayed you. In fact, I never did. Even when I was with him, I only thought of you in my heart. Your gentleness, your charm, and you Pfft, cough, cough! Beiting Huang couldnt take it anymore. If she continued to listen, she would vomit out her dinner from the previous night. Um, you guys catch up. Ill leave first! Ill send you off! Mo Li still did not let go of Beiting Huangs hand. He raised his hand and released his elemental energy. A wind de broke the robe that Jia Rui was holding and he walked forward. Ah! No! Perhaps it was because the two of them did not take it seriously, or perhaps it was because even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious, but Jia Rui suddenly pounced on Mo Li and actually pounced on him. She hugged Mo Li tightly and her arm was wrapped around his neck. Mo Li did not break free at first.
Only then did Beiting Huang see that this womans face was covered by a ck veil. It was impossible to see her face clearly, but just her outline was enough to make ones hair stand on end. Beiting Huang didnt expect her to be burned so badly, but she didnt have any intention of regretting it. She just smiled at the woman indifferently. What do you want? Beiting Huangs smile sent a chill down Jia Ruis spine. Thetter had seen Beiting Huangs methods before and did not dare to be negligent at all. She stabbed a short de into Mo Lis neck and said in a hoarse and cold voice, Senior Brother, dont me me. You were the one who didnt care about friendship. I had no choice but to use this move. I dont have any other intentions. I only want a Beauty Rejuvenation Pill. Get Lord Yue Jiu to agree to help me refine it. Ill let you go immediately! After she finished speaking, she let out a shrillugh. Senior Brother, do you believe that I still love you so much until now? Not only was Mo Lis neck being strangled by her, but the cold feeling on the short de made Mo Lis face flush with agitation. He was speechless for a long time. Alright, lets talk about the confessionter. Do you want the Beauty Rejuvenation Pill? Beiting Huang sneered. How can you be so sure that Ill help you refine it? Chapter 1149: Lord Yue Jiu, please swear an oath! Chapter 1149: Lord Yue Jiu, please swear an oath! Editor:As Studios Are you so sure that Ill help you refine the Beauty Rejuvenation Pill? Who do you think you are? Beiting Huang asked in amusement. How could she threaten her with a dagger? If it was so easy, she wouldnt be Beiting Huang. Of course not! Hearing Beiting Huangs reply, Jia Rui felt that she was halfway to sess. Of course I dont believe you, so please swear an oath! Beiting Huang was so angry that she almostughed. No one had ever dared to speak to her like this. Was she forcing her to swear? Beiting Huang shook her head slowly. She raised an index finger and shook it gently. Im the best at swearing. I once used this move to trick the other party until he lost his life! However, using this move to deal with you is still too ttering! Jia Rui didnt know what Beiting Huang was up to, but she believed that what Beiting Huang said was true. A person like him wouldnt bother to lie to her. So Beiting Huang smiled, but her smile didnt reach her eyes. Before you threaten someone, youd better evaluate their strength. If you cant afford to offend them, dont provoke them! You, you, dont you care a lot about my Senior Brother? Dont tell me you dont want to care about his life? Jia Rui didnt understand, but as soon as she finished speaking, a chill shed across her wrist. It was so fast that she only felt a chill. Right on the heels of that, the pain of losing her wrist overwhelmed her, causing Jia Rui to howl! Themotion here had long rmed the people from the Alchemist Union. There were many onlookers around. At this moment, when they saw a gloved wrist and a short de fall to the ground at the same time, everyone covered their mouths and eximed, retreating in unison.
I hate being threatened the most in my life! Beiting Huang spoke indifferently. She flicked her finger gently, and a soft sword flew towards her with a cold glint. It hid around her body and was never seen again. Was this A spirit weapon? Who was this young person? She had treasures all over her body, but no one dared to covet them. They were very clear that this young persons strength was not something they couldpare to. If anyone dared to have any thoughts about this young person, they would not be far from death. Jia Ruis wrist had been cut off and she had already fainted from the pain. Blood gushed out of her broken wrist and almost reached Mo Lis shoe. He flicked his clothes and tidied up. Without even looking at the person on the ground, he walked to Beiting Huangs side, took her hand, and walked out. Mo Lis expression didnt look good, and Beiting Huang could vaguely guess something. Perhaps the young man was sentimental and happened to have a beautiful junior sister by her side, so he couldnt help but have feelings for her. However, everything had just begun. A huge change in his life had shattered all his beautiful dreams. Beiting Huang was still thinking about it when Mo Li rolled his eyes at her. What are you letting your imagination run wild for? Ive said it before. I only treat her as my Junior Sister. Could it be that she was telling the truth when she said at the door that you had improper thoughts about her? Huh? Beiting Huang touched her nose. She had improper thoughts about that lunatic Jia Rui? What a joke. Could she say that she was a woman? How could a woman have improper thoughts about another woman? However, it was best if Mo Li didnt have any improper thoughts about Jia Rui. This way, she wouldnt have any psychological burden. She brought this upon herself! It was unknown if Mo Li was saying this for himself or for Beiting Huang. Chapter 1150: A Sensation! But I Don’t Know Her Origin Chapter 1150: A Sensation! But I Dont Know Her Origin Editor:As Studios The Alchemist Union and the Shang familys hotel were not far away. Otherwise, Beiting Huang would not have walked over in the morning. Mo Li had not walked for a long time. He did not ask for a carriage arranged by the Alchemist Union. Beiting Huang was too embarrassed to say that she wanted to take a carriage back. The two of them came out of the entrance of the Alchemist Union. When the two guards at the door saw Mo Li, they did not believe their eyes at first. After rubbing them and seeing that it was indeed Mo Li, the two of them fell to the ground. Knock, knock! Two muffled sounds attracted everyones attention at the entrance of the Alchemist Union. They first nced at the two people on the ground. Seeing that the two of them still raised their hands and pointed their index fingers at one person even though they had fallen to the ground, everyones gaze followed the finger and was stunned for a moment. Mo Li was definitely a sensational figure in Danska City. The jade-like young master was handsome and there was a cinnabar mark between his eyebrows, making everyone feel that this person was extraordinary. He had indeed disyed extraordinary talent since he was young. He was already a Heaven Rank expert in his early twenties, and his talent in alchemy was shocking in the entire Danska City. No one expected that the heavens would be jealous of geniuses. A cmity had descended and his legs had been crippled, ending his path as a powerhouse. No one expected him to stand up again. At this moment, he was standing in front of them. No one was willing to believe it. They all asked the people around them for confirmation. Am I seeing things? Is this Young Master Mo Li? Pinch me. See if Im dreaming? Ah, bastard, youre pinching me! Oh, no, Im not dreaming. Im not dreaming. This is Lord Mo Li. Its really him. Hes standing up. Look, he can walk. Hes walking out!
The entire Danska City was in an uproar. The people on both sides of the street chased after Mo Li and Beiting Huang as they walked towards the Shang familys hotel. Everyone was guessing who had cured Mo Li. It was only when someone from the Alchemist Union pointed out that the person who had refined the fifth-grade Tendon Replenishment Pill and cured Mo Li was Lord Yue Jiu, who was walking beside him, that almost the entire city went crazy! A fifth-grade medicinal pill. Isnt that the Alchemy God? Lord Yue Jiu is so young and so powerful. Oh my god, Im lucky to havee out today. Otherwise, I would have missed meeting Lord Yue Jiu! Ah, Lord Yue Jiu, I love you so much! And Young Master Mo Li, oh my god, my heart is beating so fast that its about to jump out! There was nock of infatuated people in the crowd who followed in their footsteps. Wherever they passed, the crowd cheered as if they were weing a king. Even if a god had descended, it was nothing much. At this moment, in a restaurant not far from the Alchemist Union, at the window on the second floor, an extremely handsome young man in a white alchemist robe with arrogant eyes rested his elbows on the window ledge and looked down at the street below. Is that her? Alchemy God Yue Jiu? Zhu Lin looked at the young person walking in the middle of the street. He felt that he had seen this persons figure somewhere before. He was very familiar. Ive asked you to investigate for half a day, but you still dont know her background? There were a total of three people-in-charge from the Valley of Pills. After the First Elder and Zhu Tong were killed by Beiting Huang, only one steward was left. He was about 50 years old and looked thin and stooped. If one didnt look at this persons eyes, they probably wouldnt be able to find him in a crowd. However, when he looked up, the glint in his eyes was definitely not to be underestimated. Chapter 1151: You Don’t Have to Do This For Me Chapter 1151: You Dont Have to Do This For Me Editor:As Studios The stewards name was Zhu Hui. Although his status was not as high as the Great Elders, the people around the Valley of Pills Master in the Central Continent were as high as the Great Elder in the Valley of Pills. They were all Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmasters, so they didnt hide the key facts. Other than Beiting Huang, there was no one else Zhu Hui hated the most. Beiting Huang had killed the Great Elder and crushed the Valley Masters most beloved daughter. Not to mention this, the key was that without these two people, it was too stressful to leave him alone to face Zhu Lin. It had only been half a day since Yue Jius reputation spread to Danska City. Yue Jiu had always stayed in the Alchemist Union. If Yue Jiu did note out, how would Zhu Hui have the chance to investigate his whereabouts and background? These words could not be said, and he did not dare to say them. Zhu Lin was a Two Sword Divine Realm expert. A thought could destroy him. Fortunately, Zhu Lin stood up from his seat. Lets follow him and see where hes going. Mo Li sent Beiting Huang to the Shang familys hotel, but he didnt follow her in. He looked up at the sky and saw that it was gettingte. He turned around and said to Beiting Huang, Ill pick you up tomorrow. Dont sleepte! If Beiting Huang still didnt know why Mo Li had personally sent her here, she wouldnt be Beiting Huang.
She was touched by the young mans original intention and his actions! Moli, you dont have to do this for me. I dont care about being the Alchemy God at all. You should know that reputation and wealth are burdens for people like us. Theres no need for you to suffer and help my reputation! Beiting Huang spoke sincerely. She was definitely going to be friends with this friend! Who said I did it for you? Mo Li defended himself, but his earlobes were flushed red. The cinnabar between his eyebrows was so red that it was dripping blood. I havent walked for so many years. I want to walk for a while myself! There was no need to say anything more between friends. Beiting Huang smiled and punched Mo Li heavily on the shoulder. Alright, then continue walking! She had never seen such an awkward person! Mo Li raised his hand and rubbed the ce where Beiting Huang punched him. It hurt, but it warmed his heart. She said that fame and wealth were burdens, but this was the only thing he could give her. Not to mention the grievance of being watched by others, even if he had to sacrifice his life to fulfill her reputation, Mo Li would not frown at this moment. Zhu Lin and Zhu Hui had been following them all this time. They were very surprised to see Beiting Huang enter the Shang familys hotel. When they saw Beiting Huang enter, the staff weed her in as if she was a god. They called her Ninth Young Master very familiarly and asked her what she wanted to eat for dinner. A Will-O-Wisp shed across Zhu Lins mind and he suddenly pped his head. Its actually him! When had his senses be so dull? He actually didnt recognize her. However, which face was the real Beiting Huang? One was extremely ordinary, but she had a pair of extraordinary eyes. The other was as exquisite as jade, as beautiful as the clouds, and as bright as the stars in the winter night. At this moment, these two people merged into one and left a deep mark in Zhu Lins mind. Very good. I didnt expect your alchemy skills to be so high. Very good, letspete tomorrow! Zhu Lin subconsciously clenched his fists. He had never been so serious and valued an opponent so much. Moreover, this person was from the low-level Central Continent. However, no matter how strong Beiting Huang was, he wanted to value her. Chapter 1152: Domi Trading Company Chapter 1152: Domi Trading Company Editor:As Studios Leng Qianmo had already left, but the managers and service staff of the Shang familys hotel valued this young person more and more. Not only was he Your Excellency Leng Qianmos student, but more importantly, he was now the Alchemy God Yue Jiu. After knowing that the Alchemy God, Yue Jiu, was staying in the Shang familys hotel, the entire Danska City was flooded with people, rushing towards the Shang familys hotel, almost squeezing the hotel lobby until it exploded. The manager personally led Beiting Huang to the SVIP room. He bent his back slightly and tried his best to show his respect. He said to Beiting Huang, Ninth Young Master, the Domi Chamber of Commerce has sent a bag of herbs. They said that its the treasure of their shop. Last time, the Ninth Young Master left in a hurry and they didnt have time to give it to you. This time, they specially sent it over. Beiting Huang stopped in her tracks for a moment. Last time, she had almost razed the Domi Medicinal Herb Store to the ground. Not only did the Domi Medicinal Herb Store not impensation, but they even sent the bag of herbs he had chosen over. What was the meaning of this now? Although Beiting Huang didnt doubt that Domi Medicinal Herb Store must have had some stock over the years, she had no intention of snatching their treasure. Did they say anything? Beiting Huang believed that merchants were very scheming and would never make a loss. Of course, this manager was also a smart person and knew very well what Beiting Huang meant by this question. In response to Ninth Young Master, they didnt say anything after they sent it over. I personally made a trip and saw the steward on their side. The steward only said that they had reported the matter here to the head of the Domi Trading Company. The head said that since this ce has been destroyed, forget it. The remaining things will be given to Lord Beiting Huang to calm him down! Seeing that Beiting Huangs good-looking brows were almost knitted together, the manager called Beiting Huang Ninth Young Master because he respected her as his master. The manager was Leng Qianmos subordinate and had thought a lot about Beiting Huang. He continued, Ive also tactfully asked about the Domi family. I heard that the head of the family only has one son. Hes been stuck at the level of a Nine Star Great Spirit Master for ten years and hasnt made any progress. I guess theyre most likely here for the Heaven Spirit Pill. The medicinal pills refined by the Ninth Young Master were priceless. The manager had tasted it for the past two days. The threshold of the Shang familys Hotel was about to be trampled t. He was exhausted from dealing with it. Ninth Young Master, Ive also heard that the head of the Domi Trading Company will personallye to the Alchemy Conference tomorrow. Ninth Young Master, do you want to meet him in person? The manager knew when to advance and when to retreat. He knew very well that the medicinal herbs sent by the Domi Trading Company were definitely expensive.
Send three Heaven Spirit Pills and Spirit Breaking Pills each. Im gone! Beiting Huang walked to the door and stopped in her tracks. She thought for a moment and said, Ill take the herbs. Also, tell them that if there are good herbs, I agree to exchange pills with them. It can be consideredpensation for this ident! Such an oue was the best. After Beiting Huang destroyed the Domi Trading Companys medicinal herb shop, the manager came forward to deal with it. Such arge medicinal herb shop was also one of the best in Danska City. It was a mess, and even she felt her heart ache when she saw it. However, the manager of the Domi Medicinal Herb Shop didnt even frown. Not only did he not mention thepensation, but he had also sent over arge bag of herbs that Beiting Huang had chosen. Now, he had also sent over the shops treasure. To put it bluntly, it was to befriend Beiting Huang. Among the treasures in the shop, there was a thousand-year-old Snow Lingzhi from the Starmoon ins and a two-thousand-year-old Golden Sea Kui from the swamp abyss of the Magical Beasts Forest. It was surprising that the Domi Trading Company was willing to part with these two treasures. Chapter 1153: As Long as You Persevere and Endure, You will Definitely Succeed! Chapter 1153: As Long as You Persevere and Endure, You will Definitely Seed! Editor:As Studios The manager heaved a sigh of relief and went to do his work. As a servant, he was most afraid of meeting a petty master. This way, things would be difficult. Fortunately, although Beiting Huang was young, she was very generous. The steward could guarantee that three Heaven Spirit Pills and three Spirit Breaking Pills were enough for him to hold his head high in front of the Domi Trading Company. Although the medicinal herbs were good, it would be a waste if they did not meet a divine-level alchemist. Otherwise, why would the Domi Chamber of Commerce still keep these medicinal herbs after so many years and not sell them? Its their good fortune to have met the Ninth Young Master! The manager walked with the wind. Beiting Huang stood at the door. Before her hand could touch the handle, the door was suddenly pulled open. A small figure pounced on her and buried herself in his arms. Big Brother, youre back. I missed you so much! Pfft! Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of a certain crosstalk actor she had seen on television in his previous life. Every time he appeared, he liked to say, I missed you guys so much. He raised his hand to rub Ximen Rongs head and picked him up. Your Big Brother misses you too! In the room, Ximen Bai was sitting by the window. At this moment, he was also looking at Beiting Huang, who hade in. He couldnt believe that Beiting Huang had cured Young Master Mo Li of Danska City. That meant that there was hope for his leg. Before Ximen Bai could speak, Beiting Huang threw a jade bottle at him. There was no doubt that it contained the remaining Tendon Replenishment Pill. Brother Ximen, use it! It will hurt a lot. You might have to endure it! Once the meridians that had been damaged for many years began to repair, it would definitely be very painful. However, Ximen Bai was once an expert. It was impossible for him to not be able to endure such pain. Holding the bottle tightly in his hand, Ximen Bo took a deep breath. He turned the wheelchair under him and was about to go out when Beiting Huang stopped him. Stay here. Ill take my Little Brother out. Were going to eat too!
The restaurant was downstairs. Seeing that Beiting Huang hade out to eat personally, the manager specially arranged a private room for them. Ximen Rong was not calm at all. At such a young age, he knew what his father was doing at this moment. When he was eating, he was distracted and asked carefully, Big Brother, will my father be in pain? Will he be in so much pain that he cant take it? No! Beiting Huang picked up some food for him and rubbed his head. Little Rong, youre a man. Remember what your Big Brother said. No matter what difficulties you encounter in this life and no matter what pain you experience, as long as you persevere and endure, you will definitely seed. Although she didnt know if Ximen Rong could understand her, Beiting Huang still did her duty as an elder brother. As long as a person can persevere and not admit defeat in the face of suffering, they will definitely be able to climb to a height that others cant reach and stand at a height that others cant reach. Little Rong, do you understand what Im saying? Ximen Rong was undoubtedly a very smart child. Although he couldnt understand, he still remembered Beiting Huangs words in his heart and nodded vigorously. Big Brother, Ill remember. Although my Dad said that we cant find my Mom, as long as I cultivate hard and persevere in finding her, Ill be able to find her one day. Of course! Beiting Huang looked out of the window at the color of dusk and the dark golden light. He said firmly, Of course you can find her. Your Big Brother is also looking for his parents. Look, as long as we take a step forward, well be one step closer to them! Chapter 1154: I, Ximen Bai, Will One Day Stand Up! Chapter 1154: I, Ximen Bai, Will One Day Stand Up! Editor:As Studios After the conversation between the two of them, Ximen Rong was obviously much more rxed. He was no longer worried about his father. He believed that his father would definitely be able to endure the pain and persevere to let his leg recover as his Big Brother had said. He was eating happily. Ximen Rong had probably never eaten such delicious food since he was born. The little guys face was covered in rice. Beiting Huang was wiping the soup and rice off his face with a napkin when the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. The two of them looked at the door in unison. The tall figure looked like Ximen Songs face. The 1.8-meter-tall man stood in front of them. His hair wasbed neatly, and he had changed into a white Spirit Master robe. There was a Spirit Master badge on his chest, indicating his past and present strength, the strength of a Five-Sword Star Spirit Master. Most importantly, he stood at the door without even holding the door frame. Although she had long known that Brother Ximen Bo would stand up and his legs would return to their previous state, Beiting Huang was still pleasantly surprised to see him standing in front of her. Thats great. Our Alliance Empire has another Heaven Rank expert! Ximen Bai quickly walked over and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. The brotherly friendship flowed through their hearts. Ximen Bai couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart and suddenly patted Beiting Huang. Little Ninth, thank you! With a muffled groan, Beiting Huang was caught off guard. He pushed Ximen Bai away and shrugged his shoulders. He couldnt help but grimace. Brother, is this how you thank your benefactor? Hahaha! Ximen Baiughed loudly. Even Ximen Song jumped up from the stool and hung on his shoulder like a little monkey. He ignored him andughed heartily from his chest. It had been fve years, a full five years. The humiliation he had suffered was released from the bottom of his heart at this moment. He felt relieved. I didnt expect that I, Ximen Song, would stand up one day and recover my strength one day. I really didnt expect it! At the door, the steward rushed over after hearing themotion. He stood at the door and looked at this man who was famous in Danska City. He was poor, down and out, his legs were crippled, and he lived like a dog. Even a widow could bully him. No one expected him to be a Five-Sword Star Spirit Master, a powerful Heaven Rank expert on the continent.
What was even more unimaginable was that this man was actually one of the four great families that had once shaken the continent, the direct descendant of the Ximen family. The manager could hardly imagine how many local hooligans in Danska City would be unable to sleep if this news spread. Brother, now that your strength has recovered, I dont have to worry anymore. Im still preparing to get Lightning to send you back to Huang City. It seems like theres no need! Beiting Huang spoke. Even if Big Brother returns to Huang City, you will have to wait until the Alchemy Conference ends tomorrow. I will only return after seeing Little Ninth win the championship. Ximen Bai pulled Ximen Rong down from his shoulder and said in amusement, Oh, right, that sacred beast of yours, Lightning, said that he hasnte out for a long time and wants to go out for a walk. He asked me to send a message to you and said that if you need anything, you can summon him! Hearing Ximen Bos words, Beiting Huang didnt have any reaction. Almost all the magical beasts in the space were rebelling and wanted toe out to take a look. King Kong was the most anxious. Master, the females in this space are not adorable at all. Can you be merciful and allow your adorable King Kong Ancient Ape to go to the human world just to take a look and taste the charm of a human female? Chapter 1155: Smart Person Chapter 1155: Smart Person Editor:As Studios In the SVIP room of the Shang familys Hotel, there were specialized waiters providing services. They had seen Ximen Bai being carried in with their own eyes, and they had also seen the manager arrange for someone to sell a wheelchair to him. Today, as the news of Young Master Mo Li standing up again spread like wildfire, they saw Ximen Bai walking out of the room alone. This scene shocked everyone so much that their eyeballs almost fell out. The entire hotel was in an uproar. The Shang familys Hotel was a top-notch hotel in the Central Continent, but today, all the waiters in the hotel chased after the same guest and came to the restaurant. Instantly, it shocked the guests staying there. After asking around, they found out that another person who had broken bones for many years had stood up again. Whats so special about Lord Yue Jiu staying here? Heavens, I really want to meet Lord Yue Jiu! Is Lord Yue Jiu someone you can meet whenever you want? Not only was the hotels business not affected, but it was also getting better and better because of this. Fortunately, as the steward sent the medicinal pills that Beiting Huang had given to the Domi Trading Company and the news spread, the news that the Domi Trading Company had Heaven Spirit Pills and Spirit Breaking Pills spread like wildfire. It also became the only faction in the entire Danska City, or even the entire continent, that had such advancement pills. The pressure on the Shang familys Hotel had been diverted. The threshold of the Domi Trading Company had also been broken. There were people who came to spend a lot of money to ask for pills, and there were also people who came to learn. After all, other than Huang City, there had yet to be any news of which faction had such pills. How exactly did the Domi Trading Company establish a rtionship with Huang City and obtain this elixir that was only known by its name but not its shape?
The head of the Domi Trading Company had already arrived in Danska City. He was a man who looked to be in his early forties. He was wearing a long robe and had long hair. He looked mighty and majestic, and there was a hint of shrewdness in his eyes. This persons name was Mi Peng. Mi Peng had two bottles of pills in his hands. One bottle contained Heaven Spirit Pills, and the other contained Spirit Breaking Pills. There were three pills in each bottle. The medicinal properties of these pills were obvious. As long as one was above the level of Five Stars or Five Swords, they would be able to advance to be a Star Spirit Master and a Spiritual Grandmaster without any suspense after taking these pills. Mi Peng was very clear about the value of these two bottles of medicinal pills on the continent. Even if it was a Heaven Spirit Pill, the variousrge factions were willing to spend all their assets to buy one. It was for no other reason than to study how this medicinal pill was refined. Master, should we each take out one pill and let our alchemists study it? The manager of the Domi Trading Company suggested. They had obtained the initiative and obtained the pill before the other factions. They could not miss such a good opportunity. However, Mi Peng held the pill and shook his head. He was able to be a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster at the age of 14. I heard that hes even half a step into the Divine Realm. Do you think such a person is an ordinary person? Since he can give us so much at once, hes not worried that we can replicate it at all. Our Domi Trading Company can stand tall on the continent. Other than knowing how to do business and build connections, we also rely on staying within our boundaries. We dont even offend some small figures, let alone a big shot like him. It was obvious that the person Mi Peng was talking about was Lord Yue Jiu, and Lord Yue Jiu was Lord Beiting Huang. Not many people knew about it now. They only knew about it because they had dealings with the Chamber of Commerce. The manager of the Domi Trading Company knew that what his master said made sense, so he quickly asked, Then what if we obtain valuable medicinal herbs in the future? Chapter 1156: Ninth Young Master, There’s Only One in the Continent Chapter 1156: Ninth Young Master, Theres Only One in the Continent Editor:As Studios Do as he says and leave the rarest medicinal herbs for him. I brought a ten-thousand-year-old Swallowtail Grass this time and sent it to Lord Yue Jiu. In the future, no matter what orders Lord Yue Jiu gives or what he wants you to do, you dont have to ask me. Just do as he says! After Mi Peng finished speaking, he put the two bottles of medicinal pills into his hand. The manager was shocked. In that case, wouldnt the power of Lord Yue Jiu in the Domi Trading Company be equivalent to Lord Mi Peng? Wouldnt Lord Yue Jiu have the right to control the Domi Trading Company? However, the manager knew that with the Alliance Empires thriving forces and the strength that was enough to run rampant on the continent, many forces wanted to attach themselves to the Alliance Empire but could not. The head would never make a wrong decision. What he did was definitely the smartest choice. What Mi Peng did not expect was that when the manager sent the ten-thousand-year-old Swallowtail Grass to Yue Jiu, Yue Jiu actually generously asked someone to send ten Earth Spirit Pills over. This meant that the entire younger generation of the family would be able to increase their strength by an entire level. Just as Mi Peng was pleasantly surprised, hard times came. The big shots of those forces had personallye to ask for the medicinal pills, causing Mi Peng to be extremely vexed. He stomped his feet fiercely. Lord Yue Jiu is indeed kind, but the Chamber of Commerce is simply too cunning. How can they casually spread such a huge matter? Isnt this pushing the Domi Trading Company into a fire pit? Fortunately, the main day of the Alchemy Conference had arrived! The next morning, the Domi Trading Company, the Chamber of Commerce, and some other forces that wanted to be close to the Alliance Empire all arrived at the entrance of the Shang familys Hotel. These people naturally saw Mo Li, who was waiting at the door early in the morning. As the most favored disciple of the president of the Alchemist Union, Mo Li knew almost everyone from the variousrge factions on the continent. Everyone knew that for many years, Cao Can had wanted this disciple to stand up again, but he had never been able to do so. But yesterday, it was Lord Yue Jiu who refined the Tendon Replenishment Pill on the spot. Not only did it allow Mo Li to stand up, his strength had actually recovered to its previous state.
There was finally movement at the door. Everyones eyes looked over, their bright eyes hoping to meet Lord Yue Jius gaze in the air. Ninth Young Master, the carriage and horse have been prepared. Lord Mo Li is also here. Shall we go now? The manager of the Shang familys Hotel personally sent Beiting Huang out. When he called him Ninth Young Master, everyones ears immediately went dead. Ninth Young Master? This title was really familiar! Why was it that on the continent, everyone who was called Ninth Young Master was an outstanding person? Should they also change their name to Ninth Young Master in the future? The Ninth Young Master was dressed in an exquisite ck robe. The nine-petal red spider lily embroidered on it raised waves of silver ripples as Beiting Huang walked. The petals ovepped, and under the dispersion of light, it seemed to be blooming every time. His ck ink-like ponytail was tied with a purple silk sash, rippling behind him and dancing in the wind. A silver mask covered most of his face, revealing only his exquisite lower jaw and slightly pursed red lips. A pair of eyes that were as ck as the midnight starry sky shed with a faint golden light. Many people felt their hearts palpitate in this light. Why was this young person so familiar? They seemed to have seen him somewhere before! Lord Beiting Huang? Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted. Chapter 1157: They Said You’re Lord Beiting Huang? Chapter 1157: They Said Youre Lord Beiting Huang? Editor:As Studios Everyones minds had just lit up with a sh of light when they realized that it was Lord Beiting Huang! This seemed to be normal. No matter what he did, as long as the person who did it was Beiting Huang, it was only natural. Therefore, after suppressing themselves for a day and night, many people finally heaved a sigh of relief and could not help butin. I knew it. Other than Lord Beiting Huang, who else has this ability?! Oh, my god, so its Lord Beiting Huang. You scared me to death. I thought another monster had appeared out of nowhere! The Central Continent already has one monster. Do you want to see one more? Its good that its Lord Beiting Huang. If it were anyone else, I really wouldnt be able to take it! Listening to these discussions and looking at the person in front of him, a pair of familiar eyes looked at him very familiarly. Mo Li called out tentatively, Little Ninth? Its me, Brother Mo Li! Beiting Huang quickly went up to him and said very naturally, Im sorry, I came out a littlete! Last night, she entered the space and cultivated for five days and five nights, which was exactly one night in the Central Continents time flow. Beforeing out, she took a bath in the hot spring and identally fell asleep. When she woke up, it was a littlete.
Little Ninth, they said that youre Lord Beiting Huang. Mo Li still couldnt ept it. How could he be Beiting Huang? Beiting Huang was the City Lord of Huang City and the big Boss of the Alliance Empire. In Mo Lis heart, he should be a high and mighty person, or at least a very arrogant person, but Little Ninth wasnt. Little Ninth was the first person who did not look at him strangely. There was no pity and they were very equal. It was as if it was very normal for him to sit in a wheelchair. In fact, he even saw a trace of amazement in Little Ninths eyes. Little Ninth had a very strong heart. Only such a person was qualified to be the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire. Although Mo Li was also said to be talented, he was far inferior to Little Ninth. When Beiting Huang heard Mo Li ask about her identity, she was still very calm. She didnt feel the awkwardness of hiding his identity from her friend. This was because she didnt expect to make a friend like Mo Li and go to the Alchemist Union at first. She used the name Yue Jiu as she also considered that it would be very troublesome to mention the name of Beiting Huang. After all, in the entire continent, only she and Yan Ye could refine pills that could assist in advancement. She did not want to be chased by others for pills. However, since her identity had been exposed and she had been followed by Zhu Lin yesterday, thetter must have known her identity too. She had nothing to hide. Brother Mo Li, Im Beiting Huang. I didnt hide it on purpose. Beiting Huang went forward and held Mo Lis arm. I was going to find a time to tell you my identity, but I didnt have the time! Seeing the swarm of people who seemed to be on steroids and were about to pounce on Beiting Huang, Mo Li could understand why Beiting Huang wanted to hide her identity. Fortunately, no one recognized Little Ninth yesterday. Otherwise, the two of us would have been eaten by these crazy people when we walked on the street! Mo Li smiled and shook his head. He got into the carriage with Beiting Huang under the protection of the guards of the Shang familys Hotel. Chapter 1158: They’re Not Qualified to Accept Your Revenge Chapter 1158: Theyre Not Qualified to ept Your Revenge Editor:As Studios There were a total of two carriages, and the one behind was prepared for Ximen Bai and his son. Everyone saw Ximen Bai walk out, his body inadvertently exuded the aura of an expert. Many people in the crowd had a trace of fear in their eyes as they quietly retreated, afraid that Ximen Bai would see them. These people did not constitute a minority. Moreover, these people were all citizens of Danska City. They had bullied Ximen Bai and his son many times in the past. Ah, Daddy, look, isnt that Little Dumplings father? He used to scold us and beat me up! Ximen Song, who was in Ximen Bais arms, raised his little finger and shouted at a fat man hiding in the crowd, trying his best to minimize his presence. Beiting Huang was about to get into the carriage when he heard this. He stopped in his tracks and looked up in the direction of Ximen Rongs finger. Plop! Under the fierce gazes of Beiting Huang and Ximen Bai, that person knelt down. His entire body was trembling non-stop. The people around him were afraid of being implicated, so they all moved aside. It was very obvious that this person was kneeling in the middle of the street. Seeing this scene, the other people who wanted to escape did not dare to move. They tried their best to hide behind the people in front of them, afraid that Ximen Bo and his son would see them. No one had expected that Ximen Bai, who had been buried in the soil until his neck, would actually meet Your Excellency Beiting Huang ande back to life. Moreover, after being crushed into mud, he could still soar into the sky and jump into the clouds again. A cold glint shed across Beiting Huangs eyes like a de across this persons neck over and over again. However, she didnt move. At this moment, there was no need for her to do anything. Brother Ximen Bai was strong enough to deal with these people.
Humiliation could either be washed away with blood or erased with a high and mighty posture. Obviously, Ximen Bo chose thetter. He hugged his son in his arms and looked at the crowd surrounding the entrance of the Shang familys Hotel. Other than thoserge factions, most of them were citizens of Danska City. He pointed at the people who were very familiar with the father and son. Son, these people once bullied you, but now, they dont have the right to ept your revenge. Even if you let them lick the soles of their shoes, its a gift to them. Thats because youre no longer Bai Rong. Youre Ximen Rong, a member of the Alliance Empire. Your grandfather is one of the four Venerables of the Alliance Empire, one of the few Divine Realm experts on this continent! Divine Realm experts had the blood of gods flowing in their bodies. In the eyes of the people of the Central Continent, these citizens were indeed not even qualified to lick Ximen Songs shoes. The Ximen family was once a direct descendant of one of the four great Spirit Master families. This identity was still admired by people in the past and now! No one had expected that this father and son pair, who had once been stepped into the quagmire by them, were actually descendants of the Divine Realm. The fatty kneeling in the middle of the street trembled even more violently. Those people hiding behind the others could not even stand steadily. At this moment, these people hoped that they would be even more lowly so that this father and son pair would disdain to attack. Glory slowly seeped into the childs heart. How lowly a five-year-old child was in the past was how proud he was at this moment. He raised his head high and nced at these people with a pair of big eyes filled with innocence. He said proudly, Hmph, my grandfather is a Divine Realm expert, and I will also be a Divine Realm expert in the future. Ill spare your dog lives, and I wont bicker with you in the future! Only then did those people kneel on the ground and beg for mercy from the father and son. At the same time, they thanked them for being magnanimous. Chapter 1159: Living Fearlessly Chapter 1159: Living Fearlessly Editor:As Studios After getting into the carriage, Mo Li couldnt help but ask Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, if Brother Ximen Bai isnt prepared to forgive those people and wants to seek justice, will Little Ninth help? Yes! Beiting Huang nodded and looked straight at Mo Li without hiding anything. She showed her heart to him very honestly. Someone told me that the reason why we want to be stronger is because we want to let ourselves and the people we love live fearlessly! To let them live fearlessly! No wonder he had been bing stronger. Fortunately, he had the chance to get to know Beiting Huang yesterday. This made Mo Li feel that if his legs were crippled to wait for Beiting Huang to arrive, everything would be worth it. This was even though his strength had not improved much after so many years. After observing Mo Li, Beiting Huangs eyes were filled with smiles. She was very happy for Mo Li. Everyone says that Im talented. In my opinion, Brother Mo Lis talent is not bad. In just one night, his strength has advanced from a One Sword Star Spirit Master to a Two Swords Star Spirit Master. This is godly speed! Are you indirectly praising yourself? Mo Li shook his head dotingly. Others might not know, but dont you know how powerful the Tendon Replenishment Pill you refined contains? It took Mo Li almost half a night topletely absorb the power of lightning inside it. Uh! Beiting Huang didnt expect Mo Li to be so good at talking. She rubbed her nose to hide his embarrassment. I didnt mean that!
Today was the official day of the Alchemy Conference. There were so many people on the streets that no words could describe it. It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could pass through. Under normal circumstances, there was no way for carriages to pass. Fortunately, this was the carriage of the Shang family. The entire Danska City knew that the Shang familys carriage was filled with Lord Beiting Huang. When they saw the carriageing, they all made way. Apart from Beiting Huang, who was sitting in a carriage, the other alchemists participating in the Alchemy Conference were wearing white alchemist robes and golden badges on their chests. They each led their teams and rushed to the city square of Danska City on foot. The past Alchemy Conferences had been held in the city square in front of the City Lords Mansion, about two blocks away from the Shang familys Hotel. Usually, it was rare for everyone to see the three rare professionals. Today, almost all the alchemists on the entire continent had crowded into Danska City. It was normal for such a grand asion to happen. Moreover, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire, would personally participate in this years Alchemy Conference. Just this piece of news was enough to make the entire continent go crazy. In just a few days, countless experts had squeezed into Danska City. Some leaders of superpowers had also personally rushed over. No one wanted to miss this rare event. The carriage had only gone forward for a while when it was about to turn a corner. A carriage passed by from a side road and stopped Beiting Huangs carriage. The person driving the carriage for Beiting Huang was the manager of the Shang familys Hotel. When he saw that it was the Beast Tamer Guilds carriage, he quickly stopped. An old man jumped out of the other partys carriage and walked to Beiting Huangs carriage in a few steps. He cupped his hands and said, Your Excellency Beiting Huang, we also want to follow behind you to support you! Beiting Huang lifted the curtain of the carriage and observed this person. Other than knowing that he was a high-leveled Spiritual Grandmaster, she didnt know him. It was Mo Li beside her who secretly sent her a message. Hes the president of the Beast Tamer Guild, one of the second-rate experts on the continent, Yan Guowen. Chapter 1160: Go Support Your Excellency Beiting Huang Chapter 1160: Go Support Your Excellency Beiting Huang Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang leaned against the window and nodded at the man. Before he could say anything, a few more carriages approached, and some powerful people got off. Almost all of them were Spiritual Grandmasters. The aura of superiority was obvious on them. Standing side by side with Yan Guowen, it was obvious that these people were all overlords of the Central Continent. Lord Beiting Huang, Im the president of the Spirit Masters Guild Lord Beiting Huang, Im the president of the Armament Masters Union Beiting Huang could tell that these people were all peak-level Spiritual Grandmasters and were only one step away from the Divine Realm. No matter how powerful the Alliance Empire was, there was no need for them to bow down to her. Now, she had participated in an alchemy conference just to get the Soul Returning Grass. She knew very well why these people hade. It was for the Divine Breaking Pill! A Divine Breaking Pill could actually make so many experts on this maind bow down. It had to be said that the profession of alchemist was indeed impressive! The Divine Breaking Pill could only be refined because of the effects of the Chaos Divine Source in her body. Currently, she had the Chaos Divine Source and the Brilliant Holy Pearl in her body. They were all treasures left behind by the Creation God. As for her, she could not even pry into the tip of the iceberg. Yan Ye said that only by advancing to the Divine Realm can one obtain the inheritance inside. Ive already cultivated in the space for five days and five nights. I clearly have all the conditions to advance to the Divine Realm. Why havent I advanced? Beiting Huang was puzzled and had no choice but to face the few experts who lowered their noble heads in front of her.
This was a crossroad where two main roads intersected with each other. At this moment, almost everyone who saw this scene quietened down. They held their breaths and watched this scene in disbelief. Even if they didnt know the old men in front of Beiting Huang, their names resounded throughout the entire continent. They were all experts who each controlled a faction. Beiting Huangs carriage stopped. The carriages of the Domi family and the other factions that were silently following behind him also stopped. At this moment, the leaders of each faction stuck their heads out of the carriages and were stunned by the scene in front of them. There was no need to say how impressive and awesome the Beast Tamer Guild was. No Spirit Master could resist the temptation of magical beasts. Even if it was a normal magical beast, no Spirit Master would reject it. If magical beasts wanted to be tamed, they had to rely on Beast Tamers. In the ten thousand years that the Beast Tamer Guild had existed on the continent, other factions hade to beg them. They had never seen any Beast Tamer bow down to anyone. At this moment, everyone finally remembered that under the halo of a powerful alchemist, they had forgotten that Lord Beiting Huang was also a supreme beast tamer! For a moment, they couldnt help but discuss this matter. Oh my god, I almost forgot about that. Oh my, why didnt I try my luck and get Lord Beiting Huang to help me tame a holy beast? A holy beast? Do you want a supreme beast tamer to help you tame a holy beast? Is there something wrong with your head? Thats a beast tamer who can tame sacred beasts! Sacred beasts? That sounds nice. Other than Lord Beiting Huang, have you heard of others who have the ability to capture sacred beasts? Youre right! After a short silence on the street, discussions suddenly broke out. In Beiting Huangs space, the beasts locked up by Beiting Huang and not allowed toe out all looked at the people outside with disdainful eyes. A supreme beast tamer? This news was already outdated! Chapter 1161: Who’s Blocking the Way? Chapter 1161: Whos Blocking the Way? Editor:As Studios King Kong wasnt released by Beiting Huang, so he was the most resentful. He snorted in the space and said, If they know that our Master isnt actually a supreme beast tamer but an ancient beast tamer, will they faint from fear? Thunderbolt and Lightning had be Beiting Huangs magical beasts in session. This time, Lightning was on vacation and went out to have fun, while Thunderbolt was locked in the space. Of course, he was unhappy and immediately echoed, Pfft! Do you still want to catch a divine-level magical beast? Or an overlord level magical beast? A sacred beast. Even if Im not a sacred beast with a bloodline, if they want to catch me, these people can only dream!! Xiao Zhao had not seen Lightning for many days, causing her to not have a furry tail to use as a bed. She was especially ufortable. Forgive me. Even if our Master looks down on me, I dont want to be a magical beast for these people, although Im not a sacred beast yet. Beiting Huangs head hurt from themotion. She directly blocked out the discussions of the beasts in the space and nodded at these people. Although she was young, even though she was sitting in a carriage, the aura of a superior was not inferior to these people. Then Ill have to trouble everyone. Everyone is here. After the Alchemy Conference, Ill treat everyone to a meal. There are some things we can discuss! Very few people had such a bearing. This was a young person who was not even 15 years old. At this age, many people were still ignorant and took advantage of their familys big tree. However, Lord Beiting Huang had already built a career that even people like them, who had lived for hundreds of years, had not achieved. She had a calm attitude, used calm words, and had a calm expression in her eyes. Shezily leaned against the window, as if it was very normal to treat these people in power in the Central Continent to a meal. Unexpectedly, when they heard that Beiting Huang was going to treat them, these once super powerhouses, who were still first-rate powerhouses, actually smiled happily. It was a great honor to be invited by Beiting Huang. Sir, you must be joking. How can we let you spend so much money? If anyone wants to invite others, we should be the ones inviting you! Yan Guowen was the first to smile, as if he was afraid that if he was a stepte, Beiting Huang would have already paid. The others quickly chimed in. Being able to fork out money to treat Beiting Huang to a meal would make many people envious from now on.
Beiting Huang shook her head and refused. She smiled and said, I already said that its my treat, so its my treat. If everyone doesnt mind, well stay at the Shang familys Hotel after the Alchemy Conference ends. This is my teachers hotel. I wont embarrass all the lords by hosting here. I hope everyone can give me some respect! This kind of bearing made all the experts who had personallye or watched Beiting Huang kill enemies exim in amazement. The socializing was very appropriate and the words were very polite. No one could associate such an extraordinary person with the decisive and ruthless Asura God of War. However, she was indeed such a person. It could only be said that this young person was born to be an outstanding Leader. After saying this, the carriages of Yan Guowen and the others sessfully followed Beiting Huangs carriage to the city square. It had to be said that no one in the history of the Central Continent had been able to make almost all the super forces on the continent follow behind a person without being called. After traveling for half a block, the carriage stopped again without any warning. The steward shouted from the front, Whos blocking the way? Chapter 1162: It’s the Carriage of the Valley of Pills Chapter 1162: Its the Carriage of the Valley of Pills Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang leaned against the carriage to rest, while Mo Li sat opposite her. At this moment, Beiting Huang didnt move. Mo Li stuck his head out and looked ahead, frowning involuntarily. Whats going on? Beiting Huangs divine sense was extremely powerful. As soon as she spread it out, she could already sense how powerful the other party was. Although there werent as many people as them, she couldnt sense the strength of one of them at all. She hurriedly stuck her head out and looked outside. At another intersection, another group of carriages and Beiting Huangs carriages upied the path to the city square at the same time. The road that could originally amodate six carriages traveling side by side at the same time was too crowded today, leaving only a narrow path for one carriage to pass through. That meant that one carriage would definitely be in front while the others would be behind. Ninth Young Master, the carriage of the Valley of Pills is in front. There arent many people on their side, but all of them seem to be very strong. The person driving the carriage is also a steward. Previously, I had dealings with a medicinal herb shop. I heard that the person sitting in their carriage is a Divine Realm expert, said the steward sitting in front to Beiting Huang in a low voice. Beiting Huang was silent. Of course, she knew very well that if it was someone from the Valley of Pills, it would indeed be troublesome. Their Great Elder and the direct daughter had all died at her hands. However, under such circumstances, if they wanted him to make way for a hidden family, he could not forgive them. Behind her carriage were all the superpowers of this continent. Everyone had the bad habit of ttering those of higher status than them and stepping on others who were of lower status than them. These people were willing to bow down to her because of her strength and the Alliance Empires strength. If she submitted to a hidden family here today, then from now on, her name, Beiting Huang, was only worthy of being a stepping stone for others. Steward, go to the back! Beiting Huang ordered decisively. Then, she summoned Agul. Go to the front and drive the carriage! Agul came from the 33 Heavens. Even though he was suppressed by this ne, Beiting Huang believed that he had some trump cards that she had never seen before. Seeing the steward of the Shang family get out of the carriage, the steward of the Valley of Pills immediately raised his horse whip andughed. It seems that Lord Beiting Huang wants to make way for the Valley of Pills. Thank you, Lord Beiting Huang!
Upon hearing the steward of the Valley of Pills infuse his elemental energy into his voice, almost everyone in Danska City could hear him. On both sides of the road, the alchemists who were rushing to the city square and the various factions behind Beiting Huang looked over. There were also some discussions. The Valley of Pills? Lord Beiting Huang? So its their carriages. Are they going to fight? Heavens, look at the team behind Lord Beiting Huang. This is the strongest team Ive ever seen! Oh my god, the Beast Tamer Union, the Spirit Masters Union, the Armament Masters Union, the Mercenary Union, and the Domi Family I cant count them all. Theyre all going to support Lord Beiting Huang! As the argument continued, Yan Guowen stuck his head out and raised his voice at the people from the Valley of Pills. After he wrapped himself in elemental energy, his voice resounded throughout the entire city. Friends in front, please make way. Our carriages traveled on this road first. We should go first! One after another, the leaders of severalrge factions also stuck their heads out and supported Beiting Huang. They were already on Beiting Huangs side, so they naturally wouldnt easily see her at a disadvantage. Chapter 1163 - 1163 Something Even a True God of the 33 Heavens Can’t Do Chapter 1163 Something Even a True God of the 33 Heavens Cant Do Editor:As Studios Sitting in the carriage opposite him was Zhu Lin, who had fought Beiting Huang twice and had not gained the upper hand twice. Like Beiting Huang, he did not know the leaders of theserge factions on this continent. At this moment, an alchemist from the Valley of Pills was sitting beside him, introducing him to these people who had stood up for Beiting Huang. When Zhu Lin heard this, he did not speak for a long time. After a long silence, he tapped the table with his finger and said, In other words, are these people all the rulers of this continent? Did all of theme here personally to help a young person who has just established his power and is only 15 years old? Are they beating the drum to support him? This alchemist was not here to participate in the Alchemy Conference personally, but a supporter of Zhu Lin. Hearing this, he did not know how to answer. He lowered his head and said, Sir, youve seen how arrogant Beiting Huang is. The Great Elder and Miss Tong both died at this persons hands. This time, we cant let him have the upper hand no matter what. There were two Valleys of Pills in Rubis. One was in the Central Continent, and the other was in the 33 Heavens. Those from the Valley of Pills in the Central Continent all had the surname Zhu, so they naturally had a connection. It was said that the Valley of Pills in the Central Continent was a bloodline left behind by the Great Sovereign of the 33 Heavens. No one knew if it was true or not, but in the past 10,000 years, every time someone descended, there would be people from the Valley of Pills of the 33 Heavens supporting the Central Continent. The Great Sovereign had also instructed Zhu Lin when Zhu Lin descended this time. If it were anyone else, I would definitely know to seek justice for the Valley of Pills without you saying anything! Zhu Lin raised his eyelids and stared at the alchemist opposite him with a pair of deep and emotionless eyes. Do you think anyone can do what he did? Make the entire continent bow down to him? Has the Divine Hall of Judgment done it on this continent after so many years? I only know that even the true gods of the 33 Heavens cant do this! The alchemists mouth instantly went mute. He stared at Zhu Lin in a daze, somewhat unable to understand Zhu Lins words. What did Lord Zhu Lin mean by this? Was he going to submit to Lord Beiting Huang? The two carriages faced each other, and the atmosphere was very oppressive, like gunpowder that could explode at any moment. The entire street was dead silent, and everyone stopped in their tracks. Everyones eyes were fixed on this ce. Between the Valley of Pills and Lord Beiting Huang, who would give in in the end?
When they saw the manager of the Shang familys Hotele down from the carriage, it seemed that Lord Beiting Huang was ready to give in. At this moment, everyone couldnt help but sigh. Was Lord Beiting Huang ready to give in? However, after the manager came down from his seat, he didnt lead the horse to make way. Meanwhile, when the steward of the Valley of Pills saw the coachman getting out of the carriage, he quickly swung his horse whip at the two wildebeests pulling the carriage. Not only did he want to squeeze in front of Beiting Huangs carriage, but he also wanted to squeeze Beiting Huangs carriage to the side. The horse whip was raised high, but the steward did not whip down for a long time. Everyone was feeling strange and looked at the steward with a strange feeling. They saw that he seemed to be struggling. His face was red, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This person was not weak. It was impossible for such a situation to happen with just a horse whip. The only exnation was that someone had stopped him, and to be able to rely on an invisible pressure to force a Seven Sword Spiritual Grandmaster into such a state, how terrifying was this persons strength?! Chapter 1164: The Sacred Beast Driving the Carriage Chapter 1164: The Sacred Beast Driving the Carriage Editor:As Studios At this moment, even the people in the carriages behind Beiting Huang were afraid. Everyone was d that they had not offended this young man when he was weak. Look at the Divine Hall of Judgment and the Valley of Pills. All of them were powerful forces, but none of them had been defeated by him. Thats right. In everyones eyes, to be able to force the Seven Sword Spiritual Grandmaster to this extent, no one suspected that it was the 15-year-old Beiting Huang. Agul, go and drive the carriage! A clear voice came from the carriage and spilled onto the street through the window. Right on the heels of that, a blood-red figure leaped out of the carriage. His movements were as fast as a meteor. Only when he sat down in front of the carriage did everyone see his appearance clearly. He was simply demonic to the extreme. He had short fiery red hair and fair skin. His facial features were just right. His blood-red eyes were as bright as red clouds, making people unable to take their eyes off him. He was wearing a short-sleeved shirt of the same color, revealing his brawny chest. The biceps on his arms bulged, causing the women on the street, regardless of age, to exim in admiration. As for the men, they were rather calm. Other than eximing at Aguls handsomeness, they could not help but be shocked. This was a sacred beast! Without a doubt, this was a sacred beast! Aguls appearance caused the entire street to be vaguely filled with the pressure of a magical beast with a bloodline. Humans could not feel it very clearly, but the magical beasts they carried made them feel ufortable, even if their magical beasts were hiding in the magical beast space. The Spirit Masters could feel the fearing from the depths of their souls, trembling deeply. The magical beasts submitted! There was no need to mention the magical beasts that followed humans on the streets. Their legs were already limp and they were already like a pool of mud. Theyy on the ground and did not move, as if they were kneeling.
On this maind, they had only seen people using holy beasts to pull carriages, but they had never seen a sacred beast personally act as a coachman. How proud and aloof were magical beasts, especially those that could evolve to the level of sacred beasts? They were powerful and had a proud temperament. They felt humiliated even when they were with humans, let alone being a coachman. This situation shocked people so much that their eyeballs almost fell out. The oppressive atmosphere was unbearable for many people, and they tried to ease this pressure with discussions. Heavens, is this the advantage of a supreme beast tamer? Im honored to even see sacred beasts. Hes actually using a sacred beast to drive a carriage! This sacred beast looks so strong! He clearly didnt release any pressure, but my magical beast cant take it anymore! Staring at Agul, who was sitting in the drivers seat opposite him, Zhu Lin was also stunned. Experts could roughly tell the species of magical beasts through the transformation of magical beasts. Zhu Lin was at the Divine Realm, so he could naturally sense the purity of Aguls bloodline. Its actually a 100% bloodline magical beast. How is this possible? How can there be a 100% bloodline magical beast on this continent? Zhu Lin was shocked and shook his head helplessly. He smiled bitterly and said, This is not a simple sacred beast. Even I cant sense his strength! In the carriage, the alchemist, who was still hoping that Zhu Lin could seek justice for the Valley of Pills, fell off his seat in shock when he heard this. If even a Two Sword Divine Realm expert could not sense the other partys strength, how powerful was this so-called sacred beast? Chapter 1165: Supreme Alchemy God Chapter 1165: Supreme Alchemy God Editor:As Studios If that was the case, it would be impossible for him to seek justice for the Valley of Pills. With Agul on Beiting Huangs side, everyones gazes fell on the carriages of the Valley of Pills after observing Agul. The whip of the Valley of Pills steward did not fall, and the carriages on both sides were still in a stalemate. The curtain of the carriage was finally lifted, and a man in a white robe appeared from the carriage. His handsome face was extraordinary, and his arrogant eyes swept across the entire street. When he saw Beiting Huangs carriage, he lowered his eyes slightly. This was a sign of weakness! Some people who knew the inside story were very confused when they saw this scene. Even the people from the major factions behind Beiting Huang couldnt help but discuss this matter among themselves. I heard that a person from the Valley of Pills has also descended this time. It should be this lord, right? After all, even with their strength as high-leveled Spiritual Grandmasters, they could not sense the other partys strength. The only exnation was that this person was at the Divine Realm. I heard that too. It wont be good if they fight! Every person who descends is at the Divine Realm. This person should be no exception. They wont really fight, right? If it was a Divine Realm expert who made a move, one would know the consequences just by looking at Huang City. If not for the four Divine Realm experts taking that blow, half of Huang City would not have been razed to the ground, but the entire city would have be ruins.
Upon hearing that it might be a relocator, those who were slightly timid were extremely afraid and deeply regretteding to watch thismotion. They were afraid that they would lose their lives. Thats right, our Lord is a relocator. If youre not afraid of death, make way and let us pass first! When the steward of the Valley of Pills, Zhu Hui, heard these discussions, he was delighted. He forgot how the Great Elder and Zhu Tong died and shouted on the entire street. Relocator? Agul sneered. A red light swept across his eyes, causing thetters neck to turn cold, as if a knife was ced on it. He raised his eyebrows and asked Zhu Lin, Is Your Excellency under the Valley of Pills Great Sovereign? Zhu Lin looked deeply at Agul. He did not answer, but asked Agul, The Blood Prison Three-Headed Python? I didnt expect that Blood Prison Three-Headed Python from back then to still be alive! I wonder if Your Excellency has chosen a new master? Or Aguls entire body was covered in ayer of blood-colored mist. He did not expect the tiny son of the Valley of Pills Great Sovereign to be able to guess his true form. The Blood Prison Three-Headed Python could only be loyal to one master. He could not let Zhu Lin bring back the news that his master was alive! Agul, dont worry! On Beiting Huangs side, her clear voice seemed to have a magical power, instantly calming Agul down. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at Zhu Lin. Are you going to fight or not? Your Excellency Zhu Lin, you can choose! If they fought, it would be a fight to the death. If they didnt fight, Zhu Lin would let them go first. As for her identity, Beiting Huang had no intention of hiding it. From the moment Ming Hong used that pressure to force him to kneel, from the moment the King of Light, Ming Guang, attacked Huang City, the scores from 10,000 years ago were destined to be settled together. When Agul heard this, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. He knew that his master was not the kind of person who could hide her identity for a long time and swallow her anger. As for Zhu Lin, his eyes were filled with shock at this moment. If he was the master of the Blood Prison Three-Headed Python, then this young persons identity was no longer simple. Ten thousand years ago, he was the supreme Alchemy God of the Rubis World. Today, in the battle between him and this young person, did he still have a chance of winning? Chapter 1166: Ai Lan Went Crazy Again Chapter 1166: Ai Lan Went Crazy Again Editor:As Studios After a long time, Zhu Lin finally found his divine sense. He took a deep breath and ordered Zhu Hui, Retreat and let Your Excellency Beiting Huang leave first! Everyone was at a loss, and it took Zhu Hui a long time toe back to his senses. He mechanically obeyed the order and pulled the carriage back to make room for Beiting Huangs carriage to leave first. The carriage slowly went up the road to the city square. When the two carriages were the closest, Beiting Huang was only half a foot away from Zhu Lin. Beiting Huang smiled, and a divine light shed across her eyes. Your Excellency Zhu Lin, our real battlefield is at the Alchemy Conference! Facing Beiting Huang, for some reason, Zhu Lin felt an urge to give it a try. A second ago, he was still afraid of Beiting Huangs reputation from 10,000 years ago. However, at this moment, facing Beiting Huangs provocation, he thought of the magic weapon in his hand and his own strength. He was full of confidence. Thats right. Our real battlefield is at the Alchemy Conference! With Zhu Lins concession, the rest of the journey was very smooth. Seeing Beiting Huangs carriage approaching, the people on the road dodged to the side and waited for the carriage to pass. The city square was in front of the City Lords Mansion. It was a huge circr square withyers of stairs leading down. In the middle stood a statue of the Judgement God. The Judgement God held the Judgement Scepter in his hand. The stairs were very high. The statue was far higher than the ground, so everyone could see it from afar. If she hadnt met Ming Hong before, Beiting Huang would probably have imagined that the Judgement God was based on the Creation God and the Spirit God. However, after meeting Ming Hong, Beiting Huang understood that this so-called Judgement God was the Great Sovereign of the Spirit God Race. He had used it to collect the power of faith and made himself into a so-called god. Frowning imperceptibly, Beiting Huang had already made up her mind when she got out of the carriage. Many people had already arrived before Beiting Huang. The Alchemist Union and the City Lords Mansion of Danska City had organized arge team to maintain order on the spot and wee the alchemists who hade to participate in thepetition.
In this Alchemy Conference, all the participating alchemists were limited to the age of 30 years old. Before entering the arena, they still had to test their age. Mo Li personally brought Beiting Huang here. Just as he was about to take her to the passageway to the venue, he saw a person rushing over like a gust of wind. He was wearing a dirty long robe with an indistinguishable color. There was a golden alchemist badge on his chest. He was a fourth-grade alchemist. His hair was messy and there was a chopstick in his hair. He had lost too much hair and his chopstick was on the verge of falling off. This person rushed to Beiting Huang and suddenly pulled back the hair covering his face. Who else could it be but Ai Lan? Before Beiting Huang could react, this fellow knelt down in front of her and cried. Tears and snot flew everywhere. Teacher, you cant do this. I didnt do anything wrong. How can you abandon me so casually? Its not my fault that I cant refine the Spirit Breaking Pill. I refine it every day and have blown up countless furnaces. Ive already done my best! Teacher, you cant abandon me What the f*ck! Whats going on? Even without the elemental energy, a Spiritual Grandmaster like him was still full of energy. The entire Alchemy Conference fell silent. Everyone turned to look at him. It was horrifying enough for an old man to kneel and kowtow to a 14- or 15-year-old boy. He even called him teacher in a resentful tone, which made everyone break out in a cold sweat. Chapter 1167: Wherever You Go, I’ll Follow Chapter 1167: Wherever You Go, Ill Follow Editor:As Studios If it werent for the fact that Beiting Huang had a strong tolerance and had already experienced Ai Lans ability, she would have been frightened by Ai Lans words. Mo Li, who was beside her, was also deeply frightened when Ai Lan pounced on Beiting Huang and cried. Isnt this Uncle Ai Lan? Mo Li finally recognized Ai Lan and asked in disbelief, How can this be? How can Little Ninth be your student? If that was the case, wouldnt it be a mess? Little Ninth called him Big Brother, and Ai Lan was Little Ninths student. If he called Ai Lan Uncle, would Ai Lan call him Uncle-Master instead? Ai Lan? Everyone in the Alchemy Conference arena was stunned. Was this the alchemist from the Alchemist Union who was about to go crazy from refining medicine? However, it was undeniable that this person was a very famous alchemist in the entire Central Continent other than the Night King. When they saw this person actually disregard his integrity in public and kneel down to Beiting Huang, everyone could not help but discuss this matter after a short shock. Is this Your Excellency Ai Lan? Its said that the daughter of Luobei Citys City Lord was poisoned by a fifth-grade ck Spirit Pill. She only got rid of the poison after eating this crazy masters antidote. If a fifth-grade alchemist is so powerful, why is he still so shameless as to take Lord Beiting Huang as his master? Who knows? This lunatic is obsessed with refining medicine. Lord Beiting Huang must be stronger than him! Hearing these discussions, Beiting Huang couldnt help but frown. It turned out that this old fellow had once gone against her. Wasnt the daughter of the City Lord of Luobei City referring to Mu Wanyue? The fifth-grade ck Spirit Pill in Mu Wanyues heart was given to her by Beiting Huang. At that time, she was still wondering who else on the continent had the strength to refine a fifth-grade antidote pill.
Is that so? Beiting Huang asked curiously. You can refine fifth-grade pills, so why do you still need to acknowledge me as your master? Did you detoxify the ck Spirit Pill in the daughter of Luobei Citys City Lord? Huh? Of course, this lunatic didnt know that Beiting Huang came from North City. He nodded vigorously. Yes, yes, Teacher, am I very powerful? However, thats the only antidote I refined. It was refined with my Senior Brothers Heavenly Spirit Fire. Upon hearing this, Mo Li exined, At that time, my Teacher wanted to refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill with my Uncle, so he tried the simplest antidote pill. This was indeed the only fifth-grade medicinal pill refined. After that, he never seeded again. As for who the Alchemist Union sold it to in the end, they actually did not know. On the continent, there were naturally people who could dig out such information. Teacher, about the Spirit Breaking Pill Ai Lan was still thinking about the Spirit Breaking Pill. He still didnt understand why he couldnt refine the Spirit Breaking Pill despite following Beiting Huangs instructions. Of course, Beiting Huang knew what was bothering him, but she couldnt say that Ai Lan couldnt refine the Spirit Breaking Pill because he didnt have the Chaos Divine Source in his body, right? She knew that this lunatic wasnt to be trifled with. This was also the only person in Beiting Huangs history whom she was afraid of. Beiting Huang was thinking about how to get rid of this guy when she heard Ai Lan continue, Teacher, Ill follow you wherever you go until I refine the Spirit Breaking Pill. Looking at the people on the square whose eyes lit up when they heard about the Spirit Breaking Pill, Beiting Huang came up with a n. With a flip of her wrist, she took out three golden stalks of Sky Rehmannia. The reason why you cant refine the Spirit Breaking Pill has nothing to do with anything else. Its because of the medicinal properties of the Sky Rehmannia. These three herbs are from me to you. From now on, dont call me your Teacher. I dont ept students! Chapter 1168: The Sky Rehmannia Was Obtained from the Swamp Holy Land Chapter 1168: The Sky Rehmannia Was Obtained from the Swamp Holy Land Editor:As Studios So it was really rted to the Sky Rehmannia! Ai Lan held the golden Sky Rehmannia with both hands. The color, medicinal properties, and smell were indeed different from the ones he had picked in the past. This was like cooking. When the same ingredients were produced in different ces, the food made would taste different. As soon as Beiting Huangs Sky Rehmannia appeared, almost all the alchemists in the square looked over. At this moment, everyones eyes lit up. Although they didnt know what was different about this Sky Rehmannia, in short, the wisps of ck and white mist lingering on the golden leaf gave off a particrly strange feeling, and they could deeply sense the different energy contained in it. Thank you, Teacher. Thank you, Teacher! Ai Lan held the Sky Rehmannia and didnt listen to what Beiting Huang said at all. He turned around and ran towards the Alchemist Union. When he encountered a crowd, he didnt care about the prohibition of the City Lords Mansion at all and directly flew into the air. He was simply impatient. This scene naturally fell into Zhu Lins eyes. His gaze was even more vicious than the others, and he muttered with slight disbelief, Demonic qi? No one knew that all the medicinal herbs nted in the space had long been contaminated with traces of spiritual energy. These three stalks of Sky Rehmannia were among therge amounts of Sky Rehmannia that Beiting Huang and Yan Ye had dug up in front of the tomb of the Creation God at the Swamp Holy Land. They had originally thought that those Sky Rehmannia were no different from the 70-odd stalks of Sky Rehmannia that Beiting Huang had dug up in the Thousand Spirit Mountain. They did not expect that they actually contained a trace of the aura of the Chaos Divine Source. This was something Beiting Huang had not expected. So this was the secret of the Spirit Breaking Pill. No one doubted Beiting Huangs words on such an asion. Unfortunately, only Ai Lan had the Sky Rehmannia specially nted by Beiting Huang. However, knowing the whereabouts of the Sky Rehmannia was equivalent to knowing the whereabouts of the Spirit Breaking Pill. This also meant that Beiting Huang had released three more Spirit Breaking Pills on the continent, which was enough for them to fight for it for a while. Seeing that several figures were chasing after Ai Lan, Beiting Huangs lips slowly curled into a smile. In everyones eyes, this smile meant something different. Mi Peng, the head of the Domi Family, almost heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure on him to have auxiliary advancement pills was much less. It had to be known that Beiting Huang had now told him the secret of the continents alchemists not being able to refine auxiliary pills. The key was in the herbs. The three stalks of Sky Rehmannia in Ai Lans hands would be even more popr than a Spirit Breaking Pill.
Different medicinal properties? Could it be that the nting method is different? An alchemist immediately asked and asked Beiting Huang, Lord Beiting Huang, where did you get this Sky Rehmannia? Can you tell us where you got it? Lets study the climate there. As soon as this person said this, everyone knew that it was important and fell silent, waiting for Beiting Huangs reply. Even Mo Li stared at her curiously. Beiting Huang looked around at everyone and finally nodded. Thats right. Its because the environment is different. Under different environments, the energy contained in the medicinal herbs that grow is different, and the medicinal pills refined in the end have different effects. To be honest, I obtained these three stalks of Sky Rehmannia when I epted the inheritance in the Swamp Holy Land. I also used this Sky Rehmannia to refine the Spirit Breaking Pill. There are also some other herbs that can refine the Heaven Spirit Pill and Earth Spirit Pill. Chapter 1169: Let These People Go In and Be the Vanguard for Master Chapter 1169: Let These People Go In and Be the Vanguard for Master Editor:As Studios Shh! Everyone exhaled heavily. So that was how it was! So that was how it was! As for Beiting Huang, the corners of her lips slowly curled up again when she saw the fiery emotions in everyones eyes. Zhu Lin didnt know if she should believe her or not! This young person was powerful, and most importantly, he was as cunning as a fox! Even Agul couldnt see through Beiting Huang. He couldnt help but ask through his sea of consciousness, Master, why did you tell them about the Swamp Holy Land? Thats the tomb of the Creation God. If such news is spread, not only the Central Continent, but even the entire Rubis world will be in an uproar. Yes! Beiting Huang replied softly. The people of the 33 Heavens already knew that Yan Ye and I had caused such a hugemotion when we came out. The relocator that they should have sent has already arrived. Since were already going to cause a huge wave, lets make this wave even more violent! Although there arent many powerful people in the Central Continent, we have to believe that more ants can bite an elephant to death! The Spirit God Race must havee for the Chaos Divine Source. They would never have thought that the Chaos Divine Source was already in Beiting Huangs possession. In the tomb of the Creation God, there was another treasure that was not inferior to the Chaos Divine Source, and that was the Brilliant Holy Pearl. This Brilliant Holy Pearl already belonged to Beiting Huang. Agul naturally thought of this too. There were only a few supreme treasures of the Creation God. One was on Yan Ye, and the other two were on Beiting Huang. Although there were more than these two treasures in the tomb, it would not be a pity if he could obtain the other treasures. Moreover, was the tomb of the Creation God so easy to break into? Master is right! Agul agreed. The tomb of the Creation God is definitely filled with danger. If more people enter, they can be the vanguard for our Master.
I dont expect them to be the vanguard. Hmph, I just want to make it difficult for Ming Guang to enter the tomb, said Beiting Huang. Even if I cant get back Huang Citys debt in one go, I have to collect some interest first. Zhu Lin took in all of Beiting Huangs expressions. Suddenly, when he saw the young person wearing a silver mask and aplicated expression in his dark eyes, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. A strange feeling attacked his heart, making him feel puzzled. He has clearly humiliated me time and time again, and he is also the strongest opponent in this Alchemy Conference. But why cant I hate him, and instead Zhu Lin shook his head vigorously, wanting to drive out all the shadows that this young person had left in his heart. Beiting Huang didnt care what everyone thought of her. She was already observing the entire arena. It had to be said that this world was very strange. It was originally arge square. At this moment, other than the stage in the middle that was still at the same level as the original terrain, the surrounding stands actually rose from the ground. There were passageways in all directions that didnt rise with the stands for people to enter and exit. The ground was elevated into a grandstand, and even the fence was reduced. One had to buy tickets to enter the arena to watch, and it did stop some weak people who were only watching the show from entering the arena. A voice wrapped in elemental energy resounded throughout the arena. All alchemists participating in this Alchemy Conference, please enter the arena and walk onto the stage! Thispetition will be divided into three levels. Participants of each level, please stand on your own stage. Dont stand on the wrong stage, or you will be disqualified if you interfere with thepetition! Chapter 1170: Divine Fire Alchemist Chapter 1170: Divine Fire Alchemist Editor:As Studios The voice resounded in the entire arena, causing everyones ears to ring. They sighed at the strength of the people from the Alchemist Union. Then, alchemists began to enter the arena one after another. That person floated in the air and pointed at the five levels of the arena. Alchemists who use ordinary fire, please go to the first level of the arena. Alchemists who refine spiritual fire, please go to the second level of the arena. Alchemists who refine Earth Fire, please go to the third level of the arena. The fourth level of the arena is used by Heavenly Fire alchemists. Considering that there are Divine Fire alchemists participating in this alchemy conference, we have specially set up the fifth level of the arena. Alchemists who have Divine Fire, please go to the fifth level! Divine Fire? Which alchemist has divine fire? Is it Lord Beiting Huang? Because they couldnt be sure if what Beiting Huang had used in the Alchemist Union was Divine Fire, the people of the Alchemist Union had never announced Beiting Huangs mes to the public. However, this didnt stop everyone in the arena from making all kinds of guesses. After all, other than Beiting Huang, none of the other alchemists in the Central Continent were Divine Fire alchemists. The Valley of Pills also sent someone to participate this time. Could it be someone from the Valley of Pills? Its possible. Theres also Lord Beiting Huang. I think if theres a second person, it must be Lord Beiting Huang! Heavens, a Divine Fire Alchemist, do you have to be so cool?! Upon hearing this, everyone in the venue stood up and stared fixedly at the alchemists who entered one after another. Heavens, there was actually a Divine Fire alchemist participating this time. Who could it be? What level of medicinal pill would they refine? They had never seen a Divine Realm medicinal pill before! There were more than 100 people in total. It was easy to find Beiting Huang, who was the only one in a ck robe, among these 100 people wearing the same white alchemist robe, but it was impossible to find an alchemist with Divine Fire.
Almost everyone was staring at the fifth levels stage. On the stage, there were a total of two examination seats. Whoever stood on the fifth levels stage would be the person with Divine Fire! Finally, a young man in a white robe walked onto the fifth levels stage in front of everyone. The young man was in his mid-twenties. He was handsome and had cold and arrogant eyes. After ncing at the empty stage indifferently, he turned his gaze to the other alchemists who walked onto the stage one after another. After finding Beiting Huang, he locked his gaze on him, and his arrogant expression couldnt help but be solemn. Beiting Huang, I believe that you also have Divine Fire, right? This stage should be specially prepared for us! If Lord Beiting Huangs mes were Divine Fire, did that mean that he was qualified to refine a sixth-grade pill? Be it spirit artifacts or medicinal pills, they were divided into Earth Rank, Heaven Rank, Divine Realm, and Soul Rank. For medicinal pills, first- to third-grade pills were at the Earth Rank, fourth- and fifth-grade pills were at the Heaven Rank, and sixth-grade pills were already included in the Divine Realm. Everyones eyes fell on Beiting Huang. The young person was wearing a unique ck robe. The nine-petal silver-red spider lily under the sunlight as if it was alive. The silver mask on his face was shining brightly, but it could not hide the light shing in his dark eyes. Zhu Lin, this battle between us is inevitable. Its best if we canpete on the stage! Chapter 1171: Zhu Lin Actually Bowed Down Chapter 1171: Zhu Lin Actually Bowed Down Editor:As Studios Beiting Huangs clear voice sounded in the air above the entire arena. There was no elemental energy, but everyone could feel it. The voice seemed toe from all directions and sounded in their ears. This was the power of a god. Everyones hearts suddenly trembled. They did not understand. This young person was clearly not at the Divine Realm, but his voice actually contained divine might. Zhu Lin had long experienced that Beiting Huangs strength wasparable to that of a Divine Realm expert even though he was not at the Divine Realm. He was also d that he had fought with him before. Otherwise, when he saw this guy and sensed his abnormal strength, he would be scared to death. How could hepare to him? Beiting Huangs eyes were cold as he stared at Zhu Lin. She firmly believed that Zhu Lin understood her words. If they couldpete by refining pills, there was no need to punch and kick. However, if Zhu Lin didnt appreciate it, Beiting Huang would naturally lower herself to fight with him. Even if he was a Two Sword Divine Realm expert! Zhu Lin understood Beiting Huangs words. Everyone in the Valley of Pills also understood. Pairs of eyes stared at Zhu Lin. Everyone was praying in their hearts. Dont agree, dont agree to this young man. He had killed the Great Elder and Eldest Miss. Now, he actually wanted topete in the Alchemy Conference. How could there be such a good thing in the world? The others didnt understand, but it was obvious that Lord Beiting Huang didnt look friendly at this moment. It was as if as long as the other party said no, he would attack! Zhu Lin was furious with Beiting Huang. How could he bully him like this? He had been bullied by Beiting Huang time and time again, and now, in front of so many people, this guy was still so aggressive! However, Zhu Lin, who had experienced Beiting Huangs temper, knew very well that as long as he dared to say no, this guy would probably remember him. Beiting Huang was like a flood dragon, and this continent was just like a shallow pond. No matter what, it could not trap him. One day, he would soar into the sky ande to the 33 Heavens. For some reason, Zhu Lin suddenly looked forward to this day.
Its my honor to be able topete with the peerless genius of the Central Continent, Lord Beiting Huang, in the Alchemy Conference! Zhu Lin was dressed in a long white robe and was as proud as the sun in the clouds. At this moment, he didnt care about Beiting Huangs oppressive aura at all, and his eyes revealed a strong war intent. It was obvious that he rarely spoke humbly. However, whether it was because he valued Beiting Huang as an opponent, or because he rarely met an opponent like Beiting Huang who wanted to have a goodpetition, or because he really wanted to get back at her at the Alchemy Conference, he had already made up his mind to use his strongest strength to reallypete with Beiting Huang! The usually arrogant and haughty Zhu Lin was actually willing to bow down to a weakling from such a low ne like the Central Continent in front of so many people. It was simply terrifying! Sitting in the audience, Relocator Guan Yang and the Green Concubine, who was wearing tight green clothes and a green veil, felt that it was unbelievable when they saw this scene. What ability does this Beiting Huang have to make Zhu Lin lower his head? Guan Yang spoke unhappily. If youve fought with her before, youll know that some peoples strength isnt just on the surface. The Green Concubine sighed and said, I just didnt expect Zhu Lin to lower his head! We cant let this person live! Guan Yang coldly snorted as he sent a soul message to the Green Concubine. A person like him will definitely take this opportunity to go to the Dark Demon World. We cant touch him now, so well end his life in the Dark Demon World. We cant let him go to the 33 Heavens! Chapter 1172: Can’t Let Him Grow Up Chapter 1172: Cant Let Him Grow Up Editor:As Studios Yes! The Green Concubine couldnt help but think that her life had almost been lost at the hands of this brat. She also said hatefully, Huang City has already formed a deep hatred with the Spirit God Race. People like him are very vengeful. Before he really grows up, we have to kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise The two of them fell into deep thought. A total of 10 people had descended this time. Other than the Spirit God Race envoy who had been killed by Yan Ye, the Northern Ice Mystic Turtle from the Land of Hidden Fog that had been contracted by Beiting Huang had already returned to the 33 Heavens. There were still eight relocators left. They had descended to the Central Continent not only because of themotion in the Swamp Holy Land, but also because of an even more important quest, which involved the Demon Source Stone. Demon Source Stones could only be found in the Dark Demon World. If the people of the Central Continent wanted to go to the 33 Heavens, there was only one way. That was to pass through the Dark Demon World, go to the Mand Land, and then enter the 33 Heavens from the Mand Land. However, these relocators were different. They would have a year. After a year, their energy bodies would automatically transmigrate and return to their main bodies. Beiting Huang didnt know about the conspiracy between Guan Yang and the Green Concubine. However, even if she knew, with her personality, she wouldnt take it to heart. Guan Yang had suddenly attacked Xu Xiaomo when she was taming magical beasts and almost killed her. Just based on this, Beiting Huang wouldnt let Guan Yang off. As for the Green Concubine, needless to say, she wasnt killedst time and she was from the Spirit God Race. Beiting Huang definitely wouldnt let these two leave the Central Continent alive. Sooner orter, they would have to face each other. What was Beiting Huang afraid of? At this moment, all the participants were already in position. On the side of the City Lords Mansion was the rostrum. In the middle sat the President of the Alchemist Union and the City Lord. Sitting on both sides were the judges in charge of appraising the quality of the pills. Naturally, they were the few elders of the Alchemist Union and the few alchemists who had been famous in the Central Continent for a long time. The City Lord of Danska City stood up and represented Danska City to wee all the alchemists who hade to participate in the Alchemy Conference, as well as the guests who were watching and cheering. The Alchemist Unions President Cao Can shouted, The Alchemy Conference begins now! Following that, the entire Alchemy Conference began in full swing. The performance of thispetition was very free. One could choose to use their own medicinal herbs to refine the medicinal pill they wanted to refine. They could also use the medicinal herbs that the Alchemist Union had prepared, which were at the same level as the level of the participating alchemist. Then, the winner would be determined ording to the quality of the medicinal pill.
Beiting Huang stood on the fifth level of thepetition stage. Herpetition with Zhu Lin would be held at the end. High-grade medicinal pills could not be refined in minutes. It was better to watch the performance of the other alchemists for the time being. There were more than ten ordinary fire alchemists on the first stage. Ordinary fire could not be used to refine medicinal pills. At most, they could concoct potions. However, if their techniques were good and the potions they concocted had good performance, they would be rewarded with a fire-elemental magical beast after being fancied by a certain faction. Their future would be limitless. It had to be known that alchemy and weapon refinement were the sses that burned the most money. Not every alchemist was like Beiting Huang, who had an endless supply of medicinal herbs that did not need to be used sparingly. They could use them as they pleased. It had to be said that allowing some ordinary fire alchemists to participate in the Alchemy Conference was a very responsible move by the Alchemist Union. Those who participated in this Alchemy Conference might not necessarily want to get first ce. Many of them wanted to use this conference to show their talent to the entire continent. If they were lucky enough to be chosen by a faction and be attached to arge faction, it would be the best way for alchemists. Chapter 1173: Young Master Mo Li Is a Heavenly Fire Alchemist Chapter 1173: Young Master Mo Li Is a Heavenly Fire Alchemist Editor:As Studios Although they were all alchemists who used ordinary fire, none of them used the herbs prepared by the Alchemist Union. This surprised Beiting Huang. These people used ordinary fire and did not expect to refine any high-level medicine at all. They should only bepeting with their technique and proficiency. Why did they have to use their own herbs? Looking at these people, the medicinal herbs they took out did not seem to be good! As if he could see the confusion in Beiting Huangs eyes, Zhu Lin was surprised. He didnt know if he was talking to himself or exining to Beiting Huang. The strength of an alchemist is not only reflected in their alchemy skills, but also their proficiency. Their uracy and speed in concocting medicine also includes the collection of herbs. Every powerful alchemist must be an amazing herb grower and collector. Beiting Huang was extremely smart. After hearing Zhu Lins words, she also understood why these people insisted on taking out the medicinal herbs they had prepared. Firstly, the medicinal herbs they had prepared were more reassuring. Secondly, it was also a way to showcase their strength. The collection of medicinal herbs also tested a persons strength. Apart from that, it also showed their connections. For example, after Beiting Huang became powerful, countless people came to deliver herbs. Many people were not worried about not being able to produce good herbs, but they were worried that they would not be able to climb up the socialdder. In the end, there were more than ten ordinary fire alchemists among these people, and each of them had concocted a potion. Beiting Huang had originally wanted to pick one or two people from these people to nurture and see if they could be used by Huang City in the future, but unfortunately, she wasnt satisfied. The second level was for spiritual fire alchemists. Most of the herbs they took out were first- and second-grade herbs. Only one of them refined a second-grade Qi Refinement Pill. The others were all first-grade. On the third stage, there were four Earth Fire alchemists. When it was their turn, Beiting Huang could feel that everyones eyes lit up. Obviously, only Earth Fire could attract everyones attention, and ordinary fire and spiritual fire could only serve as a foil in such an asion.
Rehmannia, Spirit Herbs, Fire Spirit Fruit Tsk, tsk, tsk, theyre all good stuff! Beiting Huang couldnt help but sigh. Back then, she had risked her life for a Fire Spirit Fruit, and these Earth Fire alchemists had casually taken out these good things. However, the strength of the Earth Fire alchemist was clearly insufficient. The medicinal ingredients were not bad, but the highest grade pill refined was only third-grade. One of them even tried to refine an Earth Spirit Pill, but in the end, he almost exploded the pill furnace, his face covered in dust. Mo Li stood on the fourth level of thepetition stage. Beiting Huang had not expected him to be a Heavenly Fire Alchemist. What was even more unexpected was that there were many Heavenly Fire Alchemists on this continent. Other than Mo Li, there were two other Heavenly Fire Alchemists standing on the fourth level of thepetition stage. These two Heavenly Fire Alchemists were from some hidden families. These families were not inferior to the Valley of Pills in the Central Continent. When everyones eyesnded on the fourth level of thepetition stage, they saw a young master dressed in a snow-white alchemists robe. His eyebrows were beautiful, and there was a drop of cinnabar between his eyebrows. The entirepetition stage was stunned, and some people could not help but discuss this situation. Young Master Mo Li has alsoe to participate in the Alchemy Conference. Hes actually a Heavenly Fire Alchemist. How impressive! Young Master Mo Li is so handsome. I love him to death! Wahaha, Young Master Mo Li actually came. Why didnt I see him before? Boohoo, I really want to marry him. Hes so handsome and powerful! A series of screams rang out. Beiting Huang saw that the cinnabar between Mo Lis eyebrows was so red that it seemed like blood was about to drip out. She didnt expect this guy to be so famous and popr in Danska City. Then she thought of how she had been stunned by him the first time she saw him. This wasnt strange. Chapter 1174: Don’t Be Too Arrogant! Chapter 1174: Dont Be Too Arrogant! Editor:As Studios Seeing that Beiting Huangs gaze had been on Mo Li and that the two of them had entered the venue together, Zhu Lin felt unhappy for some reason. It had always been rare for anything to catch his eye, but at this moment, Zhu Lin hoped that Beiting Huangs gaze would fall on him. Lord Beiting Huang, the winner will definitely be between you and me. If I win, what will you do? If you win Zhu Lin smiled slightly, his expression cold, but his attitude towards Beiting Huang was obviously different. What do you think I should do? Beiting Huang smiled faintly, her gaze still on Mo Li. She stood with her arms crossed, the ponytail behind her fluttering in the wind. The mask on her face was dazzling, making it impossible to see the expression in her eyes. What I want is that Soul Returning Grass. Thats all! Zhu Lin could not help but feel a little disappointed in his heart. Pride made his expression remain unchanged as he said arrogantly, Unfortunately, I must obtain the Soul Returning Grass! Thats not a good thing! Beiting Huang chuckled. I want the Soul Returning Grass to save my friend, but what about you? Dont tell me youre saving someone! Zhu Lin tilted his head slightly and looked at Beiting Huang seriously. After a long time, his beautiful thin lips parted slightly and he spat out an unexpected word. My mother! Beiting Huangs body stiffened for a moment before she regained herposure. A dark glint shed in her eyes. Its useless even if you get the Soul Grass this time! Not everyone can refine the Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill. Even if you get it, its a waste. However, Im afraid you wont have the chance! The fourth time! Zhu Lin was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He gritted his teeth in hatred. He had never told anyone that he had obtained the Soul Returning Pill to save his mother. Beiting Huang was so honored. He had told him personally, but in return, he was mocked.
Dont be too arrogant! Fortunately, thepetition on the fourth level had already begun. Beiting Huang had no time to pay attention to Zhu Lin and pretended not to hear his threat. There were a total of three people. These people no longer took out herbs from their pockets. With a gentle swipe of their hands on the tform, the herbs stored in their interspatial rings appeared on the tform in unison. The strange flowers and herbs were dazzling. Theres actually Cold Frost Grass. Cold Frost Grass that can be used to refine sixth-grade medicinal pills. Silver-earedurel Not bad, not bad. As expected of a Heavenly Fire Alchemist. Beiting Huang nced over and saw that there were also a lot of rare herbs on the tform in front of Mo Li. As the most proud disciple of the Alchemist Unions president, Mo Li naturally had a lot of good herbs. This guy has so many medicinal herbs that I want to rob him! Beiting Huang praised inwardly. On the fourth level of thepetition stage, there were no pill cauldrons ced on the three peoples examination seats. Materials that could withstand the Heavenly Fire were all rare and precious. No matter how powerful the Alchemist Union was, they did not have such arge amount of money to equip every Heavenly Fire Alchemist with a pill cauldron. Therefore, all Heavenly Fire Alchemists needed to equip themselves with pill cauldrons. Dong dong dong dong! Three voices sounded on the stage in unison. The three Heavenly Fire Alchemists took out their cauldrons at the same time. The moment they took out the cauldrons made of high-quality materials with ingenious designs and refined processing, they instantly caused the entire arena to exim. I really want to snatch this cauldron! As soon as the three cauldrons appeared, Beiting Huang could feel the spiritual energy between heaven and earth gathering on the cauldrons. Although they did not contain as much spiritual energy as his two cauldrons or the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron, he had to admit that the backgrounds of these three people were naturally extraordinary. Chapter 1175: Five Elements Earth Core Flame Chapter 1175: Five Elements Earth Core me Editor:As Studios Other than Mo Li, the other two were all young disciples from alchemy families. They had ten thousand years of inheritance. Those who coulde out to participate in such a grand event were naturally the outstanding figures of the younger generation. Their attacks were naturally extraordinary. Pfft! Pfft! Two ear-piercing sounds rang out. Two of the Heavenly Fire Alchemists were the first to reveal their mes. They were both Heavenly Fires that contained powerful energy. One of the mes was even more violent. The orange-red me rushed higher and higher, as if it wanted to suppress the other one. The other me had no choice but to suddenly darken after struggling for a moment. Five Elements Earth Core me? This is the intrinsic me of the Five Elements Beast! At this moment, even Zhu Lin had forgotten that Beiting Huang had made things difficult for him just now. He widened his eyes and looked at the orange-red me in shock. Is Is this the Five Elements Earth Core me? In the arena, the big shots who were originally sitting upright on the rostrum and the judges seats did not care about their image at all at this moment. They suddenly stood up from their seats and rubbed their old eyes hard, afraid that they were seeing things. What? The Five Elements Fire? On the viewing tform, the alchemists from the entire Central Continent who came to watch thispetition stood up in shock. Some even fell off their stools. Which of the other audience members who did not know how to refine medicine was not a powerful expert? Even if they did not know what the Five Elements Earth Core me meant, they could sense the huge energy from this cluster of mes. They also widened their eyes in shock. The person holding the fire in her hand was a slightly shy young person. Although this young persons appearance was not as good as Mo Lis, she exuded the aura of a rich young master. The snow-white alchemists robe made her look like a pearl or a jade. Instead, everyone felt that such a weak young master did not match such a domineering fire. Its the Sima n. I didnt expect them toe this time. I wonder if theyre only here for the Soul Returning Grass or for the Alchemist Union! Seeing the family badge embroidered on the chest of the young alchemists robe, the City Lord spoke to Cao Can worriedly.
Cao Shen nced at Beiting Huang, who was on the highest stage, and then his gazended on his student. He was full of confidence, and his smile was like a chrysanthemum blooming on his face. Hehe, even if his mes are so domineering, so what if its a rare Five Elements Fire? This time, they cant get the Soul Returning Grass. They dont have the ability to p the Alchemist Unions face! All along, regardless of whether it was the Alchemist Union or the Armament Masters Union, although they had always been pursued by the people on the continent, they had no choice but to face a huge pressure, which came from those refining aristocratic families and alchemist aristocratic families. As a result, the guild, an organization that was organized and disciplined, became more and more famous on the continent. It made the people forget that there was such a thing as a hidden family. This was something that the hidden ns could not ept. No matter how secluded they were, no matter how noble they were, benefits would always be the ultimate pursuit of a faction. If no one came looking for pills and spiritual weapons, what would these hidden ns eat and drink? Therefore, every time there was a grand event on the continent, the hidden ns would send their most outstanding disciples just to ruthlessly suppress these guilds. Upon seeing this cluster of mes, a faint light shed in Mo Lis eyes. The cinnabar between his eyebrows suddenly shed and emitted a fine light. Thick war intent surged in his eyes. His slender and fair hand stretched out from his robe. His hand, which was even fairer than a girls, had already grabbed an extremely red flower. Chapter 1176: Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite? Chapter 1176: Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite? Editor:As Studios What a beautiful flower! Someone on the viewing tform couldnt help but say again. However, more people stared at the flower in Mo Lis hand that seemed to be jumping, dancing, and swaying. They realized that as it swayed,yers of mist seemed to evaporate from the surrounding air. This was not a real flower. It was a solid form condensed by the fire-type element spirit. With the appearance of this spark, very quickly, the cluster of mes between the fingers of the Sima familys young master suddenly dimmed and withered. The originally dim fire in the other Heavenly Fire Alchemists hand lost its light again. Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite? This is actually a Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite! Is this a Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite that has beenpletely absorbed? If Zhu Lin was only surprised to see the Five Elements Earth Core me, then at this moment, he waspletely in a state of shock. Even his eyes revealed a trace of greed. The Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite was a treasure of heaven and earth. Once such an intelligent thing waspletely absorbed by its master, the benefits its master would obtain were simply greater than contracting a fire-elemental divine beast. When the Fire Seed Sprite became a part of the human body, it would be easier to control it than using the intrinsic fire of the intrinsic magical beasts. Moreover, the Fire Seed Sprite was the crystallization of heaven and earth energy and had an extraordinary affinity with heaven and earth energy. It could absorb the energy of heaven and earth for its master from time to time. It could be said that its cultivation had basically opened up an extremely impressive cheat. Anyone who entered the body of a Three Elemental Fire Seed Elf would definitely obtain the reforging of the bones and meridians of the Fire Elf at the same time. After cleansing their marrow, the width and tenacity of their meridians would far surpass others. It was already very impressive to be able to obtain a Two Elemental Fire Seed Sprite. Obtaining a Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite was simply a miracle that happened once every 10,000 years. There were countless such treasures in the entire Rubis Continent, but this young man had actually obtained it and refined it. It was simply unbelievable. Beiting Huang also felt that it was very sudden. She had just snatched a Two Elemental Water Seed Sprite from the branch president of the Mercenary Association in Astava City. She did not expect to be able to see the power of the Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite so quickly. What was even more unexpected was that the person who had such a strange treasure was Mo Li. This guy was really terrifying. The young person from the Sima family did not expect the people from the Alchemist Union to have such a move. Her Fire Five Elements Earth Core me was already ranked quite high on the Heavenly Fire Ranking. It was ranked 23rd on the Heavenly Fire Ranking, and no one in the Central Continent had heard of a me with a ranking that was higher than hers. Who knew that as soon as she made a move, someone who couldpletely suppress her mes would appear? Moreover, it was someone from the Alchemist Union.
This was simply not giving her a way out at all. There were still two Divine Fire alchemists above, and on this level of the Heavenly Firepetition stage, there was also Mo Li whose fire power was not inferior to hers. It seemed that her defeat in thispetition was set. Mo Li raised his head and looked in Beiting Huangs direction. He raised the Fire Flower in his hand high as if he was toasting someone and waved it at Beiting Huang, unable to hide the joy and pride in his eyes. It was Beiting Huang who had cured his leg. Otherwise, even if he refined the Three Elements Fire Seed Sprite in his life, he would never have the chance to stand on the stage. How precise was the control of the fire when refining pills? For a person who had one-quarter of their meridians were crippled, it was simply wishful thinking to control the fire to refine pills. Chapter 1177: The Grade of This Pill Won’t Be Low! Chapter 1177: The Grade of This Pill Wont Be Low! Editor:As Studios Of course, Beiting Huang knew what he was thinking. The most sincere emotion in his eyes was telling her that Mo Li was able to stand on the stage again because of Beiting Huang. Beiting Huang smiled and shook her head slowly. She gave him a thumbs up and gave him the greatest encouragement. Mo Li pursed his thin lips slightly. It was obvious that he was not calm at this moment. He was trying his best to suppress the emotions in his heart, but the hardiness in his eyes became more and more obvious. He nodded heavily and gave Beiting Huang a promise before immersing himself in refining medicine. He gently ced his palm on the fire opening on the cauldron in front of him, and arge amount of mes burned in the fire chamber of the cauldron. After the cauldron was warmed, he threw a top-grade Dragon Scale Grass into the cauldron with extremely skilled techniques. The ingredients that made up the prescription for the medicinal pill was also divided into different levels. In the prescription refined by Mo Li, the Dragon Scale Grass clearly belonged to a higher level, and it needed a longer time to refine. When the spiritual liquid was almost extracted, Mo Li threw the other medicinal herbs into the cauldron one after another. Then, the spiritual liquid rolled around in the cauldron and slowly fused together. Mo Li repeatedly used the mes to refine it and remove some impurities. The entire medicinal pill became like a drop of dew. It was crystal clear. Under the envelopment of elemental energy, it gradually fused and began to solidify. The entire process of refining medicine was extremely arduous. Not only did it require a huge amount of mental strength, but the output of elemental energy would also be extremely huge. Mo Li had just recovered from a serious illness and had not touched the cauldron for many years. However, at this moment, he seemed to be full of confidence. His pair of focused eyes stared fixedly at the cauldron. The cinnabar between his eyebrows seemed to be jumping around in the mes. It flickered with a flowing fiery red light, making his originally handsome face look even more devilish. His appearance also gave people the impression that he was in a very persistent state. The bright red mes illuminated his face, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Under the contrast of the cinnabar between his eyebrows, his face was also slightly pale, as if the consumption of his strength had already made him a little tired. As a result, almost everyone was worried for him. This was the first time Mo Li had refined pills since his return. No one wanted to see this young man who had already experienced a cmity suffer any mishaps. It was as if everyone was even more nervous than him, wishing that they were the one refining this cauldron of medicinal pills. After waiting for a period of time with difficulty, a subtle energy fluctuation appeared in the sky. This kind of fluctuation was very difficult for others inside and outside the arena to capture. Although the energy of heaven and earth was gathered at Mo Lis cauldron, this fluctuation was too subtle. Other than Beiting Huang and Zhu Lin, who were Divine Realm experts who could sense it, no one else could sense it at all. A pill that can cause natural energy fluctuations must be of a high grade! Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel happy for Mo Li.
At this moment, Mo Lis expression clearly rxed. He raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat without caring about his image. However, in the eyes of everyone, this scene made them happy for him for no reason. The fire was extinguished. Without the roasting and imprisonment of the Three Elemental Fire, the medicinal pill inside the cauldron jumped up and down, emitting crackling sounds. It was enough for everyone to realize the high quality of this medicinal pill. Hearing this crackling sound, even the young person from the Simu family, who was focused on refining the medicinal pill, could not help but nce over. Everyone knew very well that the greater themotion when they left the cauldron, the higher the level of the medicinal pill. Chapter 1178: Fifth-Grade Yang Essence Pill Chapter 1178: Fifth-Grade Yang Essence Pill Editor:As Studios Everyone stared nervously at the cauldron in front of Mo Li, waiting for him to lift it up. Mo Li was also very nervous, and even his breathing quickened. He exhaled heavily, and a stream of elemental energy wrapped around the cauldron. The cauldron rose, and the pill flew. A dazzling pearl-white pill floated above the cauldron. A faint light lingered around it, and a fragrance filled the air, causing everyone who smelled it to be refreshed. Fifth-grade! I refined a fifth-grade pill! Mo Li flew up and raised his hand to grab it. He opened his hand and looked at the round pill that was shining like a pearl in his palm. Smelling the faint medicinal fragrance, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Beiting Huang. A fifth-grade medicinal pill? At this moment, almost everyone present suddenly stood up. No one dared to believe that they were lucky enough to witness the process of refining a fifth-grade medicinal pill. Yesterday, a fifth-grade medicinal pill from Lord Beiting Huang was enough to cause amotion in the entire Danska City. Today, they had personally seen a fifth-grade medicinal pill being refined. Lord Mo Li is really a natural alchemist! Thats right. He hasnt refined a medicinal pill for so many years, but hes already refined a fifth-grade one! I heard that he had already refined a fourth-grade pill before his legs were crippled. However, the Alchemist Union did not announce it to the public for his safety! They looked at the round and smooth medicinal pill in Mo Lis white jade-like palm. Then, a faint golden light shed. A peak fifth-grade medicinal pill was just short of the Divine Realm. No one in the entire arena could calm down. Among them, Cao Can was the most excited. He shouted and suddenly pped the shoulder of the City Lord beside him. My student actually refined a fifth-grade medicinal pill. Fifth-grade, hahahaha! It had to be said that Cao Cans palm strike was not very light. Even the City Lord, who was a Star Spirit Master, felt very upset after receiving this palm strike. However, at this time, who would be calctive with Cao Can? He was the teacher of a person who could refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill. In the future, countless people on this continent would beg him to strike him and owe him a favor so that he couldpensate them with a fifth-grade medicinal pill.
Holding the fifth-grade pill in his palm, Mo Li jumped up and walked to Beiting Huang. He reached out his palm to her, unable to suppress the excitement on his face. Little Ninth, this is only a fifth-grade Yang Essence Pill. It can increase ones Spiritual Qi by 20% in ten minutes. This pill might not be useful to you, but I want to give it to you! Who said I cant use it? Beiting Huang snatched the pill from Mo Lis hand as if it was a treasure, afraid that he would go back on his word, and put it in her interspatial ring. A 20% enhancement! Its not a small number. When were evenly matched, being stronger than the other party is equivalent to having an extra life! Seeing this, a sincere smile bloomed on Mo Lis slightly pale face. This was the first fifth-grade pill he had refined. He also hoped to be able to stand by Beiting Huangs side and protect him. The only thing he could do was to do as Beiting Huang had said. He hoped that with one more life, he would have more lives than a nine-tailed cat duringbat. A fifth-grade Yang Essence Pill! Many people revealed envious and greedy expressions in their eyes, and they were so excited that they couldnt calm down for a long time. But at this time, the various great powers on the stage clearly knew that they werent fighting for this fifth-grade Yang Essence Pill, but for Mo Li! With Mo Li, would they still be afraid of not being able to refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill? Chapter 1179: Am I Qualified to Become an Alchemist of the Alliance Empire? Chapter 1179: Am I Qualified to Be an Alchemist of the Alliance Empire? Editor:As Studios In fact, at this time, thepetition had not yet ended. Many people had already begun to look at Cao Can. They wanted to be the first to gain the favor of this president. In the future, when they recruited Mo Li, with this teacher saying a few good words, it would definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort. Meanwhile, Cao Cans mind was already racing. He could understand why Mo Li hadnt given him the fifth-grade Yang Essence Pill he had refined. After all, without Beiting Huangs fifth-grade Tendon Replenishment Pill, Mo Li wouldnt be where he was now. If one wanted to be an expert, they definitely could not have inner demons in their hearts. Furthermore cultivators were most afraid of owing others favors, just like himself. For so many years, if not for the fact that he owed Mo Li, why would he not have advanced for so many years?! Coincidentally, this fifth-grade Yang Essence Pill was also enough to repay Beiting Huang for refining the fifth-grade Tendon Replenishment Pill. As Cao Can was thinking this, he saw Mo Li turn his head and look at him deeply. Right on the heels of that, he said to Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, I wonder if Im qualified to be an alchemist of the Alliance Empire with my strength as a fifth-grade alchemist? What? It was almost as if a bolt of lightning had descended from the clear sky, making everyone dizzy. Did Mo Li want to enter the Alliance Empire and be a fifth-grade alchemist? The Alliance Empire had an alchemist like Beiting Huang. Was there a need for him? If he went, how much importance would he receive from the Alliance Empire? How many people would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix? With Mo Lis strength, no matter which faction he went to, even if it was the Divine Hall of Judgment, he would be worshiped. However, he was good and still wanted to go to the Alliance Empire. What did the Alliance Empireck the most? Pills and magical beasts. Beiting Huang himself was a powerful alchemist. It was said that the medicinal pills refined by the Night King had also been continuously scammed back by him. Which of the two of them was not stronger than Mo Li? Was he going to the Alliance Empire to be at the bottom? Cao Cans expression was very ugly. Mo Li was his student. How could he make such a big decision without discussing it with him, his teacher? Wasnt this pping his face in front of everyone?
The City Lord at the side was also a little confused. He muttered, Could it be that your student is also mesmerized by Ninth Young Master like the Night King and the others? Cao Cans heart skipped a beat. When he looked at Mo Lis eyes again, he saw the unconceble calmness and jumping sparks in his eyes. He could not help but beat his chest and stamp his feet. Ninth Young Master was a man. He was a man. What kind of fool had his student done? For this Ninth Young Master, he was actually willing to sacrifice his future! Cao Can red at Mo Li. This ignorant fellow. He was just waiting for Your Excellency Beiting Huang to reject him and abandon him! Who was Beiting Huang? The reason why he was so good to Mo Li was only because he had just arrived in Danska City and was unfamiliar with the Alchemist Union. When Beiting Huang was stopped by Jia Rui, Mo Li happened to help him out, so Beiting Huang refined two Tendon Replenishment Pills. One of them was given to Ximen Bai of the Ximen family. At the end of the day, Mo Li was still a little influenced by Ximen Bai. Was it worth it for him to curry favor with Beiting Huang? Cao Can had originally wanted to keep Mo Li in the Alchemist Union and see if he could persuade the elders in the union to let Mo Li be an elder in the union despite hisck of experience. Who knew that he would be so unappreciative? Everyones eyes were fixed on Mo Li. Some people could not understand, but some could. In the current continent, which faction was more powerful than the Alliance Empire? Putting aside the fact that they were on good terms with Yan City and the Dark Demon Pce, the strength of the Alliance Empire had simply risen. Chapter 1180: Four Great Alchemy Masters! Chapter 1180: Four Great Alchemy Masters! Editor:As Studios Now, it was up to Beiting Huang to agree. The Alliance Empire did notck talents. They were invincible. The Ninth Young Masters uncle was a famous alchemist. Ximen Bai, who had just been saved by Beiting Huang, was also a famous alchemist. So what if Mo Li was a fifth-grade alchemist? He might not be able to enter. Unexpectedly, Beiting Huangs face lit up. She grabbed Mo Lis hand and said in disbelief, Really? Are you serious? Are you sure you want to enter my Alliance Empire? Mo Li nodded. He was still a little uncertain about Beiting Huangs attitude. He exined, Little Ninth, I know, Your Excellency Beiting Rui, and Your Excellency Ximen Bai. Its said that the Nangong family also has alchemists, but Little Ninth, I still want to join the Alliance Empire. I I want to be closer to you! Whoosh! Everyone gasped. No one had expected that this was the reason why Your Excellency Mo Li wanted to join the Alliance Empire. He wanted to be closer to Your Excellency Beiting Huang. Why was this reason so hard to ept? I know. You definitely wont always be in the Alliance Empire. If Im around, I can help you protect it and do my best! Mo Li said very seriously. No one could understand, but at this moment, Zhu Lin, who had been staring at the two of them, turned his head. He thought that he had somewhat understood his feelings for Beiting Huang. He was a kind of guardian. Even if he was his enemy, it was to get closer to him. Challenging him was also to let him pay more attention to him. Then, he, towards Beiting Huang Zhu Lin couldnt help but feel horrified. This feeling was unfamiliar and strange, but he couldnt stop himself. Beiting Huang grabbed Mo Lis wrist tightly. She looked at the sincere feelings in Mo Lis eyes. Just like Cousin Chu Feng and Brother Dongfang Jiao, she also wanted to treat him well. She nodded deeply. From today onwards, the Alliance Empire will have the position of the Four Great Alchemy Masters. You, Mo Li, will be one of the Four Great Alchemy Masters in the Alliance Empire! Together with Brother Ximen Bai, Uncle Beiting Rui, and the others, you will be one of the Four Great Alchemy Masters!
Although Beiting Huang was not directly in charge of the Alliance Empire, as the Big Boss, no one could cross his words! The Four Great Alchemy Masters! What an awesome name. Everyone seemed to see four big golden words swaying in front of their eyes, almost blinding them. No one could ignore these four words, especially since most of the people present were alchemists. Other than a very small number of people with family backgrounds, most of them were still struggling to find a way out. At this moment, everyone looked at Mo Li with envy and jealousy. Even if he was not conferred the title of Alchemy Master, as long as he was under the wings of the Alliance Empire, it was a very honorable and enviable thing. Even a three-year-old child on the continent knew how protective the Alliance Empire was. At this moment, Ximen Bai, who heard the words Four Great Alchemy Masters and had been named by Beiting Huang as one of them, couldnt help but stand up from the stands. He looked at Beiting Huang with tears in his eyes. He hadnt expected his big boss, Beiting Huang, to give him, a once useless person, such great honor in front of the entire continent! Little Ninth He muttered to himself, but he could no longer speak. Little Ninth, I I havent done anything yet! Mo Li also felt that it was unreal. He had not done anything and had not contributed to the Alliance Empire. Was it really good to be one of the Four Great Alchemy Masters the moment he entered? Chapter 1181: Worth Having Chapter 1181: Worth Having Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang nced at Ximen Bai, who was sitting in the seat, and her gazended on Mo Li. She was talking to both Mo Li and Ximen Bai. My Alliance Empire is in the beginning stages. Its not as unattainable as you think. Its a home, the home of everyone who wants to have it. Everyone who wants to protect it is worth having it! There was nock of people in power in the entire Alchemy Conference. When these words fell into everyones ears, it set off a huge wave in their hearts. In the past, they had always felt that the Alliance Empires development was too rapid. This phenomenon was unbelievable. But now, they seemed to understand that with a bold and imposing ruler like Beiting Huang, the Alliance Empires development was probably unstoppable even by gods! When the alchemists outside the arena heard Beiting Huangs words, a trace of hope appeared in their eyes. They saw hope. If that was the case, wouldnt it be possible for them to join the Alliance Empire? Beiting Huang probably didnt know that for a long time in the future, Teacher Nan Ling and Teacher Leng Qianmo would be worried to the point that their hair was about to turn white. The Four Great Alchemy Masters were already a foregone conclusion. No matter how unwilling Cao Can was, he didnt have the guts to go against Beiting Huang. Moreover, thest match was about to begin. He still hoped that Beiting Huang would help him defeat the Valley of Pills and bring glory to the Alchemist Union! The other two Heavenly Fire Alchemists who werepeting with Mo Li had already taken out the pills. The young man from the Sima family had refined a fourth-grade Spirit Revitalization Pill, and the other Heavenly Fire Alchemist had sent over a slightly iplete fourth-grade pill. Naturally, they could notpare to Mo Lis fifth-grade pill. Thepetition between Beiting Huang and Zhu Lin was about to begin. Mo Li also came down from the stage. After bowing to Cao Canyi, he went to the spectator stand where Ximen Bai was and sat side by side with him to watch Beiting Huangspetition. From now on, he would be a member of the Alliance Empire. He held the position of the Alchemy Master of the Alliance Empire and was almost on equal footing with Cao Can. Even if Mo Lis current strength could only be considered a third-rate expert on the continent, with the support of the Alliance Empire, he could be considered an overlord. Many people looked at him enviously.
On the fifth level, Beiting Huang and Zhu Lin were already at daggers drawn. No matter how much Zhu Lin cared about Beiting Huang, he knew very well that people like Beiting Huang valued rtionships and strength more. He and Beiting Huang had been enemies from the beginning and didnt have any feelings for each other. If he couldnt showcase the strength that Beiting Huang valued, Beiting Huang might not remember him when the sun rose tomorrow. Zhu Lins eyes were already burning with fighting spirit. He pursed his thin lips tightly and didnt say anything. After taking a deep look at Beiting Huang, he snapped his fingers and a cluster of ice-blue mes had already jumped up from his fingertips. It was July, and when this cluster of mes appeared, it seemed like frost had fallen on the entire world. It was just a small me, but it could cause such a phenomenon in the entire world. Even Beiting Huang found it unbelievable. This was a divine fire. It was indeed powerful. To be honest, Beiting Huangs Nine-colored Nirvana Fire did not belong to the Divine Fire category. Beiting Huang had also asked Ming what level of fire the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire belonged to and if it was a Divine Fire. That fellow said arrogantly, Are you actuallyparing the dignified Nine-colored Nirvana Fire to a mere Divine Fire? Chapter 1182: A Mere Divine Fire Chapter 1182: A Mere Divine Fire Editor:As Studios A mere Divine Fire? The corners of Beiting Huangs eyes twitched when she heard these words, and she didnt dare to ask again. Immediately, this cluster of ice-blue mes began to spread and enveloped Zhu Lins entire body, making his entire body seem like a dream. It was as if he was enveloped by an ice-blueyer of ice. His originally handsome face became clearer and clearer at this moment, with distinct edges and corners. His eyes also revealed an ice-blue color. The mes floated gently with the wind, as if there was an ice-blue stream of light flowing gently on his body. The temperature that belonged to the pr region also spread on the field. The people on the viewing tform started to shiver from the cold. They circted the elemental energy and spiritual energy in their bodies to ward off the cold. Those who were inferior in strength felt their teeth chattering. While they felt ufortable, they also sighed. This was Divine Fire. Indeed, it was not something that Heavenly Fire and Earth Fire could bepared to. Beiting Huang, my fire is the Sea Heart Ice me, ranked 13th among Divine Fire. With this kind of fire, the sess rate of refining pills is 10% higher than other mes, said Zhu Lin proudly when he saw his mes. The mes that were 13th ce on the Divine Fire Ranking were indeed extraordinary. Beiting Huang couldnt help but reveal a trace of shock in her eyes. She nodded. Not bad. Ive broadened my horizons today. However, speaking of the sess rate, other than the first time I refined pills and after failing a few furnaces, Ive never caused any furnaces to explode. You mentioned a 10% higher sess rate. I cant understand it! Cough, cough, cough! Hearing Beiting Huangs words, those who had been shocked by the Sea Heart Ice me choked on their own saliva. Beiting Huangs words were much more intimidating than the Sea Heart Ice me. It was typical for any alchemist to cause their furnace to explode, and it was even moremon for the medicinal pill to be destroyed if it did not form. It had to be known that during the process of refining medicine, be it mental strength, control of the fire, or the amount of medicinal ingredients, the timing had to be wless. If there was a slight mistake, the medicinal ingredients would be destroyed, and the furnace would explode at the slightest provocation. Lord Beiting Huang said that ever since he learned how to refine pills, he had never made his furnace explode. Why did the heavens send such a monster? Why did they have to hear what he said? Did they have to deal such a blow?
A series of coughs came from the stands, all of them frightened by Beiting Huang. On the stage, Zhu Lin didnt expect Beiting Huang to say such a thing. He admitted that Beiting Huang was a monster, but even if he didnt keep a low profile, he couldnt be so high-profile! Unexpectedly, Beiting Huang was clearly not prepared to be so high-profile. She raised her head high and looked at the Sea Heart Ice me flowing around Zhu Lin. She nced sideways and said in a clear voice, Your mes are indeed very strong, but if you want to defeat me with just this Divine Fire, youre far from qualified! A mere Divine Fire? Zhu Lin was so infuriated by Beiting Huang that heughed again. The mes on his body surged with his aura, and even the Spiritual Grandmasters in the arena were shivering from the cold. Then let me see what kind of fire youre using. On the spectator stand, everyone wrapped themselves tightly. Some people even took out clothes from their spatial rings and put them on, but they didnt forget to stare at Beiting Huang. Everyone wanted to see what kind of me Lord Beiting Huangs me was so that it could make him look down on the Sea Heart Ice me, which was ranked 13th on the Divine Fire Ranking! Chapter 1183: The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire Shows Its Divine Might Again Chapter 1183: The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire Shows Its Divine Might Again Editor:As Studios My mes Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and smiled. She looked up at the stands where Guan Yang, the Green Concubine, and the others were sitting, making thetters heart tremble violently. How did he see them? Before they could think about it, she heard Beiting Huang continue, I believe everyone is familiar with them! As soon as she finished speaking, mes that flickered with nine colors under the sunlight rose from under her feet. There were no words to describe how beautiful they were. The red sun in the sky was not as dazzling as these mes. Layers of lotus petals supported Beiting Huang, making her feel as if he was standing on a nine-colored lotus tform. The lotus tform spun gently under her feet, and the ck-robed young person stood on it like a god. Her divine might appeared, making people not dare to look at her. Nine-colored mes soared into the sky, and their domineering aura soared to the point that the sky and earth changed color. The red sun in the sky also suddenly darkened. This scene made everyone seem to see the Holy City submerged in a nine-colored sea of fire again. At this moment, everyones expressions were filled with shock. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire showed its might again! Theyer of ice-blue light that had originally enveloped the entire arena with ice-blue mes hadpletely melted at this moment. The entire space was illuminated with nine-colored light. The cold feeling of being in the pr region disappeared. Everyone felt as if they were in a furnace. Even their souls seemed to be roasted. The test of ice and fire was not pleasant, but at this moment, no one could feel it. Everyone was staring at Beiting Huang in horror. They looked at the young person who was wrapped in nine-colored mes and standing on the lotus tform. The dual temperament of a demon and a Bodhi was reflected in him, but it did not appear abrupt. Instead, it highlighted a unique charm. The young person was dressed in a ck robe that danced with the mes. His long ck hair fluttered wantonly. He stood with his hands behind his back. The nine-colored lotus tform gently spun under his feet. His aura of looking down on the world was like the mes, causing the world to change color and the sun and moon to lose their light. On the spectator stand, countless girls hearts almost jumped out of their chests when they saw Beiting Huang. The young mans image was like a god descending from the nine heavens, making them unable to see anyone else. Even the men and the leaders of the various factions were so shocked that they forgot to breathe when they saw Beiting Huang. As for Zhu Lin, the moment the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire appeared, the color of the Sea Heart Ice me darkened. Zhu Lin desperately tried to mobilize all the mes in his body to resist it, but it was as if the gap that surged out was blocked. No matter how hard he tried, the mes shrank in his body and refused toe out. The Sea Heart Ice me that originally flowed around his body also stopped moving at this moment. It no longer flowed. Instead, it was like an ice box that had frozen Zhu Lin. It looked veryical.
Even though everyone was very familiar with Beiting Huangs mes, it didnt include Zhu Lin. Just as he was about to guess, someone finally eximed from the stands. Nine-colored Nirvana Fire? This is the intrinsic fire of the Nine-colored Great Sovereign! The Nine-colored Great Sovereign? Zhu Lins eyes became filled with shock. He stared at the mes on Beiting Huangs body. He had never expected him to have the intrinsic mes of the Nine-colored Great Sovereign. There was a kind of fire in the world that did not belong to the categories of Heavenly Fire or the Earth Fire. It could not even be called Divine Fire. It was the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire that was rooted in the world. Chapter 1184: How Could the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Choose Him As His Master? Chapter 1184: How Could the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Choose Him As His Master? Editor:As Studios The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire is a me that even my fathers Sr Golden me has to bow down to! Zhu Lin sighed helplessly. At this moment, the Sea Heart Ice me that enveloped his body was slowly removing from his body. Its color had be dim and lightless. It flowed as if it was bowing to the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. If Heavenly Fire already had some spiritual consciousness, then Divine Fire already had a certain level of intelligence and could transform into some forms. The higher the level of the me, the stronger their intelligence, and the deeper the energy suppression between mes. If it was just some ordinary fire or spiritual fire, if the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire did not fly into a rage, those mes might not know how to deal with it. However, Zhu Lins Sea Heart Ice me was different. The mes ranked 13th on the Divine Fire Ranking already had the foundation to evolve. As time passed, they could even transform into humans. Of course, it knew the power of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and understood the meaning of bowing down. There was almost no need for the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire to exert pressure. The Sea Heart Ice me was already showing signs of worship. Seeing this scene, the entire venue erupted into cheers. Those who had heard that the Valley of Pills was participating in thepetition this time were finally relieved. This also made Beiting Huangs status in their hearts even higher. How is this possible? How could Zhu Lins Sea Heart Ice me lose to Beiting Huang? Thats impossible! The Green Concubine stared fixedly at the nine-colored lotus tform on Beiting Huangs body. It was obvious that she had yet to snap out of her daze. Idiot! Its the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Dont you know how powerful the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire is? Its a me that can burn everything in the world and has the energy to destroy the entire world! Guan Yangs expression was very ugly. He punched the table ruthlessly. Damn it, hes clearly a piece of trash. Why would the Nine-colored Great Sovereign choose him as his master? I really dont know what those trash Ice Phoenixes do all day long. The Dragon Phoenix has descended to the world. If he cant subdue it, he should be killed, but he let this guy live. No wonder Beiting Huang became enemies with the Divine Hall of Judgment. It turns out that hes the contractor of the Nine-colored Great Sovereign. Since we know, we cant let him live. We really cant let him live. Well kill him in the Central Continent. Who knows what kind of dogsh*t luck hell have when he goes to the Dark Demon World. The Green Concubine gritted her teeth in hatred. Guan Yangs expression was extremely dark. If his eyes could kill, Beiting Huang would have been cut into pieces by now. His voice was even poisonous. Well, if it really doesnt work, well return to the 33 Heavens after killing him. Even if we cant get the Demon Source Stone, we cant let this guy grow up.
After the two of them made up their minds, they turned their attention back to the stage. The nine-colored fire had already been put away by Beiting Huang, leaving only a cluster that jumped on her fingertips like a nine-colored lotus flower that had bloomed. At this moment, Zhu Lin had also calmed down. He took a deep look at the flower on Beiting Huangs fingertip and said provocatively, Although the level of the fire is very important, it doesnt mean that you can refine a high-level pill with high-level mes. Control of the fire, mental control, medicinal herbs, and so on are all rted to the quality of a pill. Although I lost a round, the key to sess or failure is still toe. Zhu Lin didnt fly into a rage out of humiliation. This was what surprised Beiting Huang the most. However, this man had already chosen topromise with her at the beginning, which made Beiting Huang have a good impression of him. This was also why Beiting Huang didnt embarrass him during the battle. Chapter 1185: Battle of Medicinal Herbs Chapter 1185: Battle of Medicinal Herbs Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang nced at him indifferently and nodded in agreement. Thats right. The person who taught me alchemy said that the skill of alchemy is broad and profound. The fire, cauldron, and medicinal herbs are all very important. These are all the basics. Meanwhile, the strength, technique, and skills of an alchemist are also key. I definitely dont have as much experience as you At this point, Beiting Huang smiled meaningfully. She thought that she was seeing things, but after hearing his words, she realized that Zhu Lins face had turned unnaturally red. Zhu Lin avoided her eyes, not daring to look at Beiting Huang. He knew very well what she meant. In thispetition, the Alchemist Union of the Central Continent required alchemists below the age of 30. Obviously, Zhu Lin had lived for more than 30 years, and he had even been refining medicine for more than 300 years. He was in a relocators body, so the test crystal could not test his age at all. In terms of age, no, in other words, he had the advantage in terms of experience. Beiting Huang was not even 15 years old. However, if Beiting Huang wanted to expose him, it seemed impossible. He could only say it. Thinking of this, Zhu Lin was very calm. He smiled and said, If theres evidence, I have nothing to say. Obviously, the Alchemist Union cant test my age either. For the Soul Returning Grass, I have to stand here even if I have to be thick-skinned. For some reason, Beiting Huang admired him for saying such shameless words. He hade to the Central Continent to win a Soul Returning Grass to save his mother. In the future, Beiting Huang would have to go to other nes to find her parents. Perhaps she would give up her dignity for some reason, but she would never lose her resistance. At the end of the day, they were actually the same kind of people. Beiting Huang stared at him with her dark eyes for a while and said, Zhu Lin, didnt you ask me what I would do if I won?
Huh? Zhu Lin didnt expect Beiting Huang to suddenly mention this. He raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, Beiting Huang, are you so sure that I will definitely lose? Even if you have mes that are many levels higher than mine, what if you dont have good medicinal herbs? As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and spread it out. On the tform, there was arge pile of medicinal herbs. There were so many varieties that it was dazzling. Waves of rich medicinal fragrance emitted from the tform. Even if one did not know these medicinal herbs, one could tell from the rich medicinal fragrance of the spiritual energy that these medicinal herbs were of high quality and rare species. Everyones eyes suddenly lit up. Many people were already drooling. Many of these medicinal ingredients had never been seen before in the Central Continent. The energy contained in them was so powerful that it simply made people click their tongues. Some of the older and more experienced alchemists present had never even seen most of the medicinal ingredients before. Compared to these medicinal ingredients, even the medicinal ingredients that Mo Li had disyed just now paled inparison. Crystal fruits, bananas, and dragon blood Beiting Huang held her bare chin and stared at the treasures on Mo Lis table. Fortunately, she had carefully read the notebook Yan Ye had given her. No one had seen these immortal herbs and spiritual fruits in the Central Continent. They had all been recorded in detail in that notebook. Otherwise, she wouldnt have recognized them even if she saw them now. Chapter 1186: Medicinal Herbs Not Even in the 33 Heavens Chapter 1186: Medicinal Herbs Not Even in the 33 Heavens Editor:As Studios Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The entire arena was filled with gasps, and there were even sounds of saliva flowing out before being sucked back in. Obviously, everyone was shocked by this scene. Even if they couldnt name these immortal herbs and spirit fruits, the color, fragrance, and the energy contained within them still made these people understand that the value of these immortal herbs and spirit fruits was immeasurable. To be able to obtain them could only depend on fate. If one was fated to obtain them, they would obtain them. Otherwise, they could only stand aside. These medicinal herbs had been carefully prepared by Zhu Lin. During the Alchemy Conference, fire and medicinal herbs would definitely exist. He had not prepared these things to attract everyones attention. He was extremely arrogant and did not care about the opinions of the people in the Central Continent at all. What he wanted was Beiting Huangs attitude. Seeing a trace of unnoticeable surprise sh across Beiting Huangs eyes, Zhu Lin could not help but feel smug. He raised his eyebrows. These medicinal herbs were enough for him to easily refine a Divine Realm medicinal pill. So what if Beiting Huangs me was the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire? One couldnt make bricks without straw. Zhu Lin did not believe that she could refine a Divine Realm medicinal pill with air. Not missing Zhu Lins smugness, Beiting Huangs lips curled up slightly. She nced indifferently at the extremely precious herbs on the tform and said with a smile, These herbs are indeed not bad. However, if you only brought so many herbs, Im afraid you have no choice but to ept your fate! ept your fate and lose to me in this alchemypetition! Beiting Huang could have taken out all the herbs she had prepared in the past two days, but she just had to keep him in suspense and take them out one by one. The alchemists in the Central Continent were all shocked when they heard her say that. They didnt know what herbs Beiting Huang would take out. Only Mi Peng, the head of the Domi Trading Company, was pleasantly surprised. When he thought of the special herbs he had just given Beiting Huang, he was instantly excited. If those herbs could bring glory to Lord Beiting Huang, the Domi Trading Company would leave a different impression in his heart. However, no one expected that the medicinal herbs Beiting Huang took out were the same as Zhu Lins. They were species that no one had ever seen on this continent. Furthermore, these medicinal herbs were all dug up by Beiting Huang from the entrance of the tomb of the Creation God of the Swamp Holy Land.
There was a fresh and tender de of grass that was shaped like a dragon. The emerald green color flowed under the sunlight. As soon as this spiritual grass was taken out, everyone saw the spiritual qi in the world gather towards this de grass at a speed visible to the naked eye. The energy contained in it and its preciousness could be imagined. Dragon Spirit Grass? Its the legendary Dragon Spirit Grass. Why do you have it? Zhu Lin, who had always been arrogant and calm, was so shocked that he almost jumped up. He pointed at the grass in front of Beiting Huang in disbelief and stared at her in horror. He really didnt understand how Beiting Huang could get her hands on such a spiritual herb that only existed in ancient times. It was said to be the supreme treasure and was called the king of grass. It had already gone extinct in the 33 Heavens and at the Demon Spirit Peak where the Demon Spirit Hall was located. Beiting Huangs hand paused. She tilted her head slightly and smiled provocatively at Zhu Lin. Not bad. You have a good eye. As expected of someone from an alchemy family. Its the Dragon Spirit Grass, the king of medicine. Since it has existed before, it will definitely exist. Immortal grass and spiritual fruits have spirituality. Not everyone can obtain it just because they want it! How ironic these words were, but Zhu Lin couldnt get angry. As an alchemist, he knew very well that what Beiting Huang said was the truth. Chapter 1187: He’s Already Lost Chapter 1187: Hes Already Lost Editor: As Studios Dragon Spirit Grass. She actually has Dragon Spirit Grass. Doesnt the Dragon Spirit Grass not even exist in the 33 Heavens? Sitting on the spectator stand, the Green Concubine, who was quite knowledgeable, also found it unbelievable. One had to know that Dragon Spirit Grass could only grow in an environment with extremely dense spiritual qi. A treasure that was extinct even in the 33 Heavens would definitely not grow in the Central Continent. The people of the Central Continent didnt know what the Dragon Spirit Grass was, but they didnt know it. This didnt mean that they didnt know how precious it was. Seeing the dense spiritual energy gathering on the Dragon Spirit Grass, those alchemists eyes turned red and their hearts beat rapidly. If this kind of spiritual herb was made into a Spirit Gathering Pill, its medicinal properties would definitely be extremely good. However, it would be a waste to use a rare spiritual herb to make a Spirit Gathering Pill. I didnt expect this fellow to actually have the Dragon Spirit Grass. The preciousness of this medicinal herb is something that even dragon blood, crystal fruits, and spirit bananas cantpare to. I really dont know what good things hell bring outter. Zhu Lin was very clear in his heart that he was probably going to lose this round again. Sure enough, a flower that resembled a phoenixs tail and had seven-colored stamens appeared in Beiting Huangs fair palm. A circle of feather-like leaves wrapped around the flower. Zhu Lin was almost certain that this was the Phoenix Tail Flower, which he had never seen before. Zhu Lin stared at the Phoenix Tail Flower with a greedy gaze. His lips were trembling fiercely, causing him to want to say something, but he could not say a word. Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix Tail Flower, how is that possible? Nothing is impossible! Beiting Huangs clear voice was cold and carried a hint of mockery. I said that I would definitely win. You shouldnt doubt my words at all. You cantpare to me in terms of fire. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire is a me that is rooted in the world. Its not something a mere Divine Fire like yours canpare to. As for spirit fruits and immortal herbs, so what if you have spirit bananas, crystal fruits, and dragon blood? Do you think these herbs and fruits that are only at the Divine Realm canpare to my Dragon Spirit Grass and Phoenix Tail Flower? The Dragon Spirit Grass and the Phoenix Tail Flower were things that he had never seen in the 33 Heavens. He had only seen them in his familys ancient books. These herbs contained powerful energy and could even revive the dead. Only in ancient times, when the Creation God was still alive, had someone consumed them. As for those who had consumed this herb, their meridians and blood had all reached the level of being reborn, like a god. Was he really going to lose to Beiting Huang? Zhu Lin was indignant. He had thought of all sorts of ways toe to the Central Continent just to obtain this Soul Returning Grass. Demon Source Stones were dispensable missions to him. He did not expect to see Beiting Huang. Thetter had already left a deep mark in his heart. Even if this was hical, he could no longer control his heart. Zhu Lin clenched his fists and stared at Beiting Huang with his red eyes. He watched as she took out several more herbs in session. All of them were good things that were not inferior to any immortal herb or spiritual fruit he had taken out. This meant that be it the fire or the herbs, he was definitely going to lose. Thats great, Little Ninth is really great! Mo Li, who was sitting in the seat, raised his fist without any care for his image and raised it fiercely. Little Ninths cauldron is also very good. Very few cauldrons are better than hers. Whether its fire, herbs, or cauldrons, as long as nothing goes wrong, Little Ninth will definitely win. Chapter 1188: You Can’t Fight Me In Terms of Cauldron! Chapter 1188: You Can??t Fight Me In Terms of Cauldron! Editor: As Studios The truth was right in front of them. Everyone in the stands had also thought of what Mo Li had said. At this moment, the oue of thepetition didn??t seem to be very important. Everyone looked at the dazzling herbs in front of Beiting Huang and wished they could go forward and snatch them. ??Heavens, where did Your Excellency Beiting Huange from? How did he get these good things??? ??That??s right. Could he be the reincarnation of a Creation God??? ??F*ck, all the good luck in the Central Continent has been taken by him. No, it should be the entire Rubis world!?? Hearing the excited words of the people in the stands, Zhu Lin didn??t react. Instead, Guan Yang and the Green Concubine were so angry that their faces turned green. They didn??t expect that Zhu Lin, who came from the Valley of Pills, couldn??t evenpete with Beiting Huang in terms of herbs. Zhu Lin??s gaze shifted from the herbs to Beiting Huang??s face. Looking at his calm expression, the mask covered most of his face, but it still revealed his exquisite chin. His dark eyes never lost their determination. It was no wonder that the heavens were so biased towards this young man. They loved him so much and cared for him everywhere. Zhu Lin only saw the corners of Beiting Huang??s eyes nt up and his red lips gently pursed. A mocking smile hung on Beiting Huang??s lips. Zhu Lin couldn??t help but have a bad feeling in his heart. As expected, he heard Beiting Huang smile and say, ??Do you still want topete? Oh, right, I remember now. How can there be no cauldron when refining pills??? Beiting Huang smiled sinisterly. He was so smug that he could jump into the sky. Seeing Beiting Huang like this, Zhu Lin found him funny. His eyes returned to their usual cold and arrogant expression. If the cauldron which was ranked fourth in the Treasure Cauldron Ranking couldn??tpare to Beiting Huang??s, then he would take a piece of tofu and kill himself. Zhu Lin shook his head slowly. He was arrogant, but he didn??t make people feel disgusted. His deep and masculine voice sounded. ??Beiting Huang, if we really want to fight, you won??t be able to defeat me!?? Upon hearing Zhu Lin??s words, Guan Yang and the Green Concubine, who had been on tenterhooks, heaved a huge sigh of relief. They knew that he had brought the Nine-Star Cauldron. The Nine-Star Cauldron was ranked fourth on the Pill Cauldron Ranking. It was said that the Valley of Pills started off with this Nine-Star Cauldron. It was a cauldron with spirituality. The nine stars on the cauldron could be used to test an alchemist??s potential in alchemy. It was said that it was once used by the number one alchemist under the Spirit God. Everyone present held their breaths once again. From the mes to the medicinal ingredients to the cauldron, this was simply a visual feast. The climax rose again and again, broadening the horizons of all the alchemists in the Central Continent. Zhu Lina?TMs hand lightly tapped on the pill cauldron. A circr pill cauldron with simple and unadorned patterns appeared in front of everyone. The golden pill cauldron was surrounded by nine stars and was enshrouded in ayer of golden mist. It stirred up the energy of heaven and earth and had a whirlwind swirling around it. This was enough to show that this pill cauldron was extraordinary. What kind of cauldron was this? At first nce, everyone could not see the exact appearance of this cauldron at all. They only saw that it stood on three legs and did not seem to have a fire opening. There was an H-shaped handle on both sides of the cauldron. If they were to think of it as just a handle, they would be wrong. The handle on the left was round, while the handle on the right was in the shape of a crescent moon. They represented the sun and moon respectively. There was the sun and the moon, and there were nine stars. The cauldron was circr at the top and bottom. This kind of design that worked like heaven and earth emphasized the effect of a celestial being. It was enough for an alchemist to rely on this cauldron to maximize their strength in the process of refining medicine. Chapter 1189: The Number One Cauldron in the World Chapter 1189: The Number One Cauldron in the World Editor:As Studios This, this, isnt this the legendary Nine-Star Cauldron? On the spectator stand, only the president of the Central Continent Alchemist Union, Cao Can, could vaguely recognize that this was the Nine-Star Cauldron recorded in the Ancient Pill Record. They had thought that it was only a legend, but no one had expected that they would be lucky enough to see it. Heavens, its really the Nine Star Cauldron! The entire venue was in an uproar. Clearly, these people had also seen the nine stars on the cauldron. In the entire cauldron, these nine stars were the most dazzling, which happened to show the identity of this cauldron. In ancient times, the number one alchemist under the Spirit God had used a Nine-Star Cauldron. Even Beiting Huang couldnt help but step forward to take a look at the cauldron. She circled the cauldron and looked at it very carefully. Her actions satisfied Zhu Lin and made him look even more arrogant. Arrogance had almost be a part of his personality. As a result, it was disyed in his every move and gaze. Im sorry, but Im afraid this Nine-Star Cauldron will have to suppress you! Zhu Lins handsome face revealed unconceble pride. He had no idea that at this moment, Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness was about to explode. The small cauldron, which had always been cold and arrogant, was moring desperately in her mind. Let me out, Master. Let me out. Hmph, a mere Nine-Star Cauldron dares to mor in front of me. I must show him what the number one cauldron in the world is! Alright, look at these magical beasts and spirit pets of hers. Each of them was more arrogant than the other. Where did they learn this from? They addressed themselves so highly. Did their master be their grandson? Beiting Huang took a closer look at the structure and design of the cauldron. She touched her chin and stood up in satisfaction. Her ck eyes were like stars in the winter night, flickering with a very strange light. For some reason, when Zhu Lin saw her like this, even if Beiting Huang didnt do anything, he was still shocked. What was Beiting Huang trying to do? Could it be that he still had the number one cauldron in the world, the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron? What kind of joke was this? The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron had fallen along with the Devil Queen and disappeared in the end. Even if he found the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron, that kind of treasure that had already developed intelligence was not something that anyone could contract with just because they wanted to.
It would be best if Beiting Huang didnt take it out. Otherwise, it would be a waste if she used the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron to refine these herbs. It was a small matter if she couldnt start a fire. If the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron exploded in anger in the end, it might even implicate her. As Beiting Huang got up from the Nine-Star Cauldron and returned to her seat, everyones eyes followed her. They wanted to see how Beiting Huang would turn the tables in this round. The young persons ck robe fluttered in the wind. The nine-petal red spider lily shone on his robe, and his long ck hair curled up wantonly. Everyone only saw the light in his eyes intensify, and there was a faint golden light shing. He raised his hand high, and his fair jade-like hand also patted lightly on the examination table. A pitch-ck and indifferent cauldron appeared in front of everyone. It was a big lump of gray, without the golden light of the Nine-Star Cauldron. It was even inferior to the cauldrons that Mo Li and the others had taken out. There was no fire opening or cauldron lid. The only difference was that it had four legs that stood on the ground. Even Beiting Huang was extremely surprised. When did her Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron be so unattractive? The only exnation was that the tiny cauldron had started acting arrogant again. Chapter 1190: You’re a Thing, Your Whole Family Is a Thing! Chapter 1190: Youre a Thing, Your Whole Family Is a Thing! Editor:As Studios This, this, what is this Thing? Zhu Lin was so close to Beiting Huang, and hed walked over to the tiny cauldron as well. He turned left and right twice, yet he wasnt able to discern what this was. Beiting Huang was on the brink of tears. Wasnt this embarrassing? She raised her hand to her forehead. She could hear the discussions in the entire stands clearly. If not for her prestige, these people would probably beughing. The tiny cauldron was childish. Shed merely thrown him out a littlete. Did it have to throw such a tantrum? At this moment, only Beiting Huang could still hear the small cauldron scolding Zhu Lin in his sea of consciousness. Little thing, how dare you say that Im something? Youre a thing. Your entire family is a thing! Beiting Huang really wanted to say, You created such a metal lump yourself. It doesnt even look like a cauldron. How can you let others see that youre not a good person? However, Beiting Huang wouldnt dare to say this even if she was beaten to death. When this little thing was angry, it would cry, throw a tantrum, and hang herself. It would throw a tantrum and go on strike at the slightest provocation. She didnt dare to provoke it. No one recognized what it was. Zhu Lin looked at it for a long time but could not understand what it was. On the spectator stand, everyone was initially intimidated by this iron lump. Slowly, they could see what it was. They could not help but lose their cool and the whispers became louder and louder. Many people were dissatisfied. They felt like they had been tricked. Dont tell me Lord Beiting Huang doesnt have a cauldron? This kind of joke isnt funny. Although the cauldron from yesterday cantpare to the Nine-Star Cauldron, its at least stronger than this metal lump!
Thats right, thats right! At least its much stronger than this iron lump! Hahaha, Ive really broadened my horizons today. So the Central Continents most amazing cauldron looks like this! Guan Yangughed out loud, feeling that he had finally vented his anger. Dont tell me that this cauldron can change its appearance on its own? In that case, itll be a divine artifact! The Green Concubine struck while the iron was hot and chimed in from the side,ughing so hard that her voice changed. Beiting Huang felt embarrassed and could only say to the small cauldron in her sea of consciousness, Whether youre the number one cauldron in the world or not isnt something that can be said with your mouth, but with your own strength. If you continue to throw a tantrum like this, people will look down on you. I cant do anything about it! A child was indeed a child. Hearing Beiting Huangs words, the cauldron snorted. Let them see my true ability! At this time, the worthless lump of iron in everyones eyes suddenly emitted an ancient aura. This aura was many times stronger than the Nine-Star Cauldron. The people who were originallyining in low voices were immediately stunned by this aura that seemed toe from ancient times. All of their voices stopped. Pairs of eyes stared at the small cauldron, and their eyeballs almost fell out. Zhu Lin was so frightened by this aura that he suddenly took a step back. A horrified expression surged in his eyes, and he almost couldnt believe that the iron lump in front of him was actually slowly changing its appearance. It was a pitch-ck cauldron. The circr cauldron was engraved with ancient andplicated patterns. Below the cauldron, there were four thick square feet with an arc. There were four patterns of ancient divine beasts engraved on it. There were a total of 18 hollow holes on the top of the cauldron. Tungsten Tungsten gold! Zhu Lin stammered out these few words. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, Zhu Lin wouldnt have believed that he had made a mistake. Even if the cauldrons appearance had changed, the material was definitely tungsten gold. Zhu Lin let out a heavy breath. He felt that his heart couldnt withstand this pressure. Chapter 1191: No One Can Subdue the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron Chapter 1191: No One Can Subdue the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron Editor: As Studios It was said that tungsten gold was a meteorite in the sky that had been tempered countless times by the starlight universe. In the end, it was obtained by the Creation God, the Mother of the Earth, and used the power of creation to forge a cauldron. The four ancient divine beasts on it were said to be the four guardians of the Demon Spirit Pce. At this moment, Zhu Lin had indeed seen these four guardians with his own eyes: the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the Xuan Wu. This was the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron. It was the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron! The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron was a cauldron used by the Mother of the Earth and was the number one cauldron in the world. It was said that the top of this cauldron was the highest array engraved by the Mother of the Earth. Once this cauldron recognized its owner, as long as the owner refined it and the herbs were qualified, the grade of the pill would directly increase by one level. In other words, if Beiting Huang was a fifth-grade alchemist, he could use sixth-grade herbs to refine sixth-grade pills, even if his mes were only normal Heavenly Fire. Moreover, Beiting Huangs mes were the earth-shattering Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Even if he was only a Heaven Rank expert now, refining a Divine Realm medicinal pill, even an overlord level medicinal pill, was simply a piece of cake. Hearing the words tungsten gold, almost everyone on the viewing tform jumped up. The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron was not a secret in the Central Continent. In the past ten thousand years, it had changed owners countless times, and no alchemist could subdue it. Gradually, everyone lost interest in it, but it did not mean that it was not a legendary cauldron. Guan Yang also jumped up from his seat and shouted without caring about his image, The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron? Is this the cauldron used by the Mother of the Earth? Heavens, is there a mistake? The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron is actually in the Central Continent! The Green Concubine was also extremely shocked. She did not expect this. Her master, Princess Xi Feng of the Western Wilderness, had searched for tens of thousands of years in the 33 Heavens. Who knew that when the Devil Emperor tore apart the Rubis World, it would also be left in the Central Continent! If I kill this brat and obtain the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron, perhaps the Crown Princess Consort will bestow me with a background and help me be one of the four wives. The Green Concubine could not help but think about this. The Crown Prince of the Spirit God Race, His Highness Ming Xiu, originally had a blood contract with the Devil Emperors wife, the little princess of the Western Wilderness, Ninth Huang. However, the little princess, Ninth Huang, was detained by the Devil Emperor and was finally forced to marry the Devil Emperor, ending up with her soul dissipating. The Western Wilderness was unwilling to break their promise to the Spirit God Race, so they could only marry the Eldest Princess, Xi Feng, to the crown prince of the Spirit God Race as a concubine. His Highness the Crown Prince took in four wives, and the Fourth Wife was executed by the Crown Prince Consort for seducing the Crown Prince without permission. Coincidentally, theres an extra spot. His Highness the Crown Prince is already fortunate enough to have me, so Fourth Wifes position is definitely mine. The Green Concubine thought to herself, The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron used to belong to Princess Ninth Huang. Now that Princess Ninth Huang has fallen, the next master should be Princess Xi Feng. Letting this brat give it up is just the right time to return it to its rightful owner. If it was the second-ranked Hellme Cauldron or the third-ranked Fuxi Cauldron, Zhu Lin would probably beat his chest and stomp his feet. But now, Beiting Huang had taken out the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron. Zhu Lin was shocked and only wanted tough. The people on the stage sighed when they saw that it was the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron. After all, all the alchemists in the Central Continent knew that in the past ten thousand years, no one had been able to subdue the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron. Ximen Bai also sighed endlessly. If I had known earlier, I would have given my Heaven Secret Cauldron to Little Ninth to use. Although it cantpare to the Nine Star Cauldron, its still better than this Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron. Chapter 1192: A Cauldron Suppressing Mountains and Rivers? Chapter 1192: A Cauldron Suppressing Mountains and Rivers? Editor: As Studios However, Mo Li did not think so. Little Ninth was not someone who did not know the severity of the matter. It was Little Ninth who had taken out the cauldron. He shook his head. In the past ten thousand years, there has not been a supreme beast tamer, but Little Ninth has done it. Perhaps, others cant subdue this cauldron, but Little Ninth can! Sure enough, at this moment, a burst of arrogantughter erupted on the stage. Theughter was earth-shattering, and Zhu Lins voice entered everyones ears. Beiting Huang, Im afraid youre going to lose this round. Obviously, you cant control this cauldron. The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron is the number one cauldron in the world, the cauldron of the Mother of the Earth. For tens of thousands of years, Ive only heard that he acknowledges the wife of the fallen Devil Emperor as his master. Im afraid its impossible for you to make it your subordinate. Beiting Huang stood with her arms crossed. She shrugged and raised her eyebrows. Why do you think so? What makes you think I cant subdue it? Even if she couldnt subdue it, the small cauldron had already recognized her as its master. If Beiting Huang insisted on controlling the small cauldron, the small cauldron had no choice but to obey. However, Beiting Huang had never bothered to do such a thing. At this moment, shemunicated with the tiny cauldron in her heart. See, this is the effect you want, right? To let everyone on the entire continent know that you dont obey me? The tiny cauldron was angered to the point of almost jumping up. Who said that? Who said that? Master, let me tell you. Actually, besides refining pills, I have another skill that can be used as a weapon to attack. Master, have you heard of a cauldron that can suppress mountains and rivers? No! Beiting Huang already had an ultimate killing technique and the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. She wasnt too interested in using a cauldron as a weapon to refine pills, but the small cauldron didnt allow her to be uninterested. It said to Beiting Huang in her heart, Master, control me with your mind and hang me above this fellows head. Lets see if hes still convinced! Was there such a thing? Sure enough, Beiting Huang wrapped the small cauldron with a wisp of spiritual power and actually easily raised it above Zhu Lins head. This action instantly stunned everyone inside and outside the arena. Meanwhile, Zhu Lins eyes widened. He looked at Beiting Huang and then at the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron that almost covered him. A feeling as heavy as a mountain pressed down on him, causing his expression to change. He never expected that Beiting Huang had indeed subdued this cauldron. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to control a small cauldron with his mind. One had to know that this cauldron was not an ordinary spirit weapon. It hadplete intelligence and was once a supreme weapon that could transform into a human form. If not for the death of its master, which caused it to be too sad and sealed its intelligence, it would definitely not have looked like this. It could be said that Zhu Lin had lost terribly in terms of fire, medicinal herbs, and cauldrons. If he had a chance of winning, it would be his proficiency in tempering. He was a true Divine Realm expert and could use his divine power to temper medicinal herbs. Even if Beiting Huang was a demigod, she only had elemental energy now. However, he might not be able to defeat Beiting Huang with such a method. Even if he could, he could not be so shameless. He cupped his hands at Beiting Huang. Your Excellency Beiting Huang, Ive lost thispetition! After saying this, Zhu Lin felt a little relieved. In any case, a loss was a loss. As for what kind of impression he would have in Beiting Huangs heart, he didnt care. As for the Soul Returning Grass, he would find it elsewhere when he had the chance in the future. His mother had already passed away for so many years. What did it matter if he waited for another hundred years? Chapter 1193: Soul Returning Pill? Give Me One? Chapter 1193: Soul Returning Pill? Give Me One? Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang didnt expect Zhu Lin to admit defeat so readily. Instead, she was a little stunned and couldnte back to her senses. Did he admit defeat just like that? No way. She thought that Zhu Lin would insist on revealing the grade of the medicinal pill she refined. Beiting Huang had seen how arrogant Zhu Lin was, but he was so carefree that Beiting Huang didnt expect him to admit defeat. This made Beiting Huang have a much better impression of him. Your Excellency Zhu Lin, in terms of pill refinement experience and technique, Im actually inferior to you. Ive only been refining pills for two to three months Beiting Huang was only halfway through his sentence when the entire arena was filled with exmations. For the first time, these powerhouses and alchemists on the Central Continent had forgotten Beiting Huangs identity and interrupted him to exim. No one had expected him to be a fifth-grade alchemist in just two to three months. Dont be so scary, okay? Zhu Lins entire body swayed and he almost fell on the stage. His eyes widened as he looked at Beiting Huang as if he was looking at a monster. He had actually forgotten that there was a Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron hanging above his head. What did you say? Youve only been refining pills for two to three months? Then how did you refine the two fifth-grade pills yesterday? Even he, a renowned alchemy genius in the 33 Heavens, who had perfectly inherited the talent of the Valley of Pills Great Sovereign, could not refine a fifth-grade pill in two to three months. In fact, he could not even concoct any medicine in two to three months, so how could he refine it? Did this guy have to be so abnormal? Suddenly, Zhu Lin regretteding to the Central Continent. If he hadnte, he wouldnt have met this damn guy, he wouldnt have been defeated by him, and he wouldnt have been trampled under Beiting Huangs feet.
This was simply too infuriating. What a joke. Who does he think he is? He can refine a fifth-grade pill in two to three months. Does he think that alchemy is childs y? The Green Concubine would never believe it. Guan Yang nced at Beiting Huang and snorted. No matter what kind of demon he is, he wont live past 15 years old! When the entire arena calmed down, Beiting Huang didnt answer him. Instead, she said, You and I both need the Soul Returning Grass to save the most important person in our lives. Why dont we do this? Ill ask you the question before thepetition. If I win, what are your ns? Zhu Lin was a little annoyed. He had already admitted defeat, but Beiting Huang was still so persistent. What did he mean? As if reading his mind, Beiting Huang touched her nose and smiled. I didnt mean that. What I mean is that now that Ive won, I can refine at least two Soul Returning Pills. I can give you one! Soul Returning Pill? Give me one? Are you serious? Zhu Lins eyes widened. He didnt expect Beiting Huang to be so magnanimous. It had to be known that the Soul Returning Pill was an overlord level medicinal pill, a tenth-grade pill. The Soul Returning Grass was just one of the ingredients. Among the envoys, the most important medicine was actually the Phoenix Tail Flower in Beiting Huangs hand. Even if he obtained the Soul Returning Grass, it would be extremely difficult to find the Phoenix Tail Flower. Then what do you want me to do for you? When Zhu Lin asked this, he was already prepared. No matter what Beiting Huang wanted him to do, he would do it. Chapter 1194: Got the Soul Returning Grass! Chapter 1194: Got the Soul Returning Grass! Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang smiled mysteriously. She turned to look at Ximen Bai and his son on the spectator stand, then turned to Zhu Lin. Its still too early to talk about this. After I really refine the Soul Returning Pill, well talk about this deal. At that time, with the Soul Returning Pill in hand, the bargaining chip would be much more useful than now. Since Zhu Lin had already admitted defeat and Beiting Huang was determined to get the Soul Returning Grass, it should be said that this Soul Returning Grass already belonged to Beiting Huang. Of course, the Alchemist Union was happy to do him a favor. Before Beiting Huang started refining pills, they would give this Soul Returning Grass to him. They also looked forward to seeing Beiting Huang refine the overload level Soul Returning Pill on the spot. Soul Returning Pills had only been heard of, but no one had ever truly seen it. At this moment, when the Soul Returning Grass was delivered, Beiting Huang opened the exquisite box and saw a silver-gray Soul Returning Grass inside. Under the sunlight, a faint silver-gray light lingered from it, and a strange fragrance assaulted her nose. Beiting Huang took a deep breath. At this moment, she was no less excited than Zhu Lin, who had examined this Soul Returning Grass with him. Thats right, this is the Soul Returning Grass! After saying that, he couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart and looked at Beiting Huang. In that case, Ill wait for your Soul Returning Pill! Holding the Soul Returning Grass in her arms, Beiting Huangs long ck hair and robe fluttered in the wind. She stood alone on the stage, surrounded by waves of cheers, shouts, and cheers. No one had expected this oue. Beiting Huangughed. She had wanted the Soul Returning Grass to begin with. No matter how she obtained it, it made no difference to her.
But now, with the Soul Returning Grass in her hands, even though Agul said that as long as she had the leaves of the Beginningless Vine, he could refine the Soul Returning Pill without any suspense, Beiting Huang would still be very nervous. She knew very well that there were still two leaves of the Beginningless Vine, but there was only one Soul Returning Grass. If she missed it, she didnt know when she would get it. If she could not refine the Soul Returning Pill, she would not be at ease even if he went to the Dark Demon World. With trembling hands, she took out the Soul Returning Grass from the brocade box. Beiting Huang only kept the Phoenix Tail Flower and put all the other herbs into her space. When everyone saw this, they couldnt help but be very surprised. Although no one had ever refined the Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill, everyone knew the form. As long as there was the Soul Returning Grass and the other two divine items, they could refine it. Could it be that Your Excellency Beiting Huang wanted to take a unique path and refine the Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill with just the Phoenix Tail Flower and the Soul Returning Grass? They saw him flip his hand and take out a green jade leaf the size of a little finger. It was sparkling and translucent, and a dense aura of heaven and earth could be felt even by those sitting on the stands. Only then did everyone know that whether it was the Dragon Spirit Grass or the Phoenix Tail Flower, inparison to this green jade leaf which was the size of a little finger, they were just ordinary things. This, this, what is this? Zhu Lin seemed to have seen this leaf somewhere before. Countless images shed through his mind. When they stopped at a painting collected by his father, the Great Sovereign of the Valley of Pills, his mind stopped working. He knew that even if he could tell that this was a leaf of the Beginningless Vine, he could not say it. Seeing the leaves of the Beginningless Vine, Zhu Lins heart rxed. He also sighed in his heart that Beiting Huang actually had such a supreme treasure. As for the others, they had probably seen a demonic herb collection like Beiting Huangs. At this moment, no matter what Beiting Huang took out, it couldnt shock them. No matter what, they had never seen any of the herbs Beiting Huang took out. Now, there was only a leaf the size of a pinky finger. What was so special about it? Chapter 1195: Overlord Treasure Pill, Elemental Energy Transformation Chapter 1195: Overlord Treasure Pill, Elemental Energy Transformation Editor: As Studios The small cauldron had already been taken back by Beiting Huang and ced on the examination table. With a gentle twist of Beiting Huangs fingers, a cluster of mes rose. She stretched out her fingers and controlled the mes with her mind. The mes stuck to her palm. As she gently pressed her hand against the fire opening of the cauldron, the mes fell into the cauldron and burned at the bottom. At this moment, Beiting Huangs expression had already be very serious. She was truly in the state of oneness of heaven and man. Nothing in the outside world could disturb her. Her spiritual power had already locked onto the cauldron. Under the control of Beiting Huangs soul power, the fierce Nine-colored Nirvana Fire was as docile as a little girl. Sensing that the cauldron was already warm, Beiting Huang first threw the leaves of the Beginningless Vine into the cauldron and controlled the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire to roast it gently and extract the spiritual liquid inside. If it was an ordinary cauldron, the leaves of the Beginningless Vine would definitely overflow with spiritual fragrance. However, there was no need to worry about the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron, the number one treasure cauldron in the world. When the Beginningless Vine was almost done roasting, the spiritual liquid had already seeped out. A tongue of fire emerged from the bottom of the cauldron and devoured all the residue. At this moment, the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron let out a light cry, reminding Beiting Huang that she could proceed with the next step. This was a cauldron with intelligence. Upon hearing this soft cry, almost all the alchemists in the arena revealed greedy gazes. The Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron actually recognized Your Excellency Beiting Huang as its master. This was simply a heartbreaking thing. It was as if everyone wanted a beautiful woman in her twenties, but this womans heart belonged to someone else. How could others not be sad? However, everyone knew that once a treasure fell into the hands of Your Excellency Beiting Huang, it was impossible to even think about it. Although a treasure was good, one had to be alive to enjoy it. This Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron had never acknowledged a master for ten thousand years. It turned out that it despised the alchemists who had obtained it in the past for not being outstanding! Then, Beiting Huang threw the Soul Returning Grass and the Phoenix Tail Flower into the cauldron at the same time. The Nine-colored Nirvana Fire gently wrapped the two herbs and slowly roasted them. Then, it extracted all the essence of the spiritual liquid inside. Another me licked into the cauldron and devoured thest residue. At this moment, there were only three dew-like drops of spiritual liquids rolling in the cauldron. Beiting Huang carefully controlled the mes and slowly released two wisps of aura from the Chaos Divine Source. As the two wisps of aura entered the cauldron, the three dewdrops each split into two under the control of Beiting Huangs soul power and absorbed the aura of the Chaos Divine Source. At this moment, two wisps of elemental energy wrapped in the power of lightning began to refine the spiritual liquid carefully with the help of the mes. This process tested ones strength very much. If Beiting Huang was at the Divine Realm, it might be easier. However, at this moment, although she was half a Divine Realm expert, she had not formed a golden core in her dantian. With her Heaven Rank strength, refining this Overlord-level medicinal pill seemed to be especially difficult. The elemental energy was being poured out as if it was free. Beiting Huangs dantian began to feel empty, and a sense of powerlessness came over her. To Beiting Huangs surprise, the Brilliant Holy Pearl, which had been in her dantian all this time, was now releasing energy very generously. However, this energy was not being poured out for Beiting Huang to refine medicine. Instead, it began to spin rapidly at the ce where Beiting Huangs elemental energy was rotating, and a cocoon-like thing was forming. Chapter 1196: Sneak Attack, Golden Scepter Chapter 1196: Sneak Attack, Golden Scepter Editor: As Studios If Beiting Huang had used her inner vision, she would have realized that this cocoon was actually a faint golden color that only Divine Realm experts had. The elemental energy in her body had actually undergone a transformation under such circumstances and formed a golden core that only Divine Realm experts had. Beads of sweat rolled down Beiting Huangs forehead, and her face turned pale. Seeing this scene, everyone naturally understood that Beiting Huangs strength had probably been exhausted at this moment. A Heaven Rank expert who had not even advanced to the Divine Realm actually wanted to refine a Soul Realm overlord level treasure pill. Seeing this scene, no one knew what to feel. The enthusiasm in some peoples eyes slowly faded, revealing a hint of careful disdain. They felt that Beiting Huang was too arrogant and had been fantasizing. As for the pills, they were already rolling back and forth in the cauldron. They condensed over and over again. Although they had be rounder, it was obvious that their strength was still insufficient. If Beiting Huang didnt have any extra energy before the pills were formed, then the two pills in this cauldron would probably have to be abandoned halfway. At this moment, Zhu Lin clenched his fists tightly. He wished he could give all his strength to Beiting Huang, but it was obvious that this was unrealistic. Almost everyone in the stands broke out in cold sweat for Beiting Huang. No one made a sound. Although their breathing was rapid, everyone tried their best to keep it light. At this moment, Guan Yang and the Green Concubine looked at each other. For the two of them, there was no better time than this to kill Beiting Huang. Just as they were about to p the table, they used this power to attack Beiting Huang at lightning speed. If they couldnt seed in one strike, they knew very well that they would lose the initiative. It had to be known that although Zhu Lin was only a Second Sword Divine Realm expert, it was fine if they did not take out the thing in the alchemists hand. However, if they took it, they would lose their lives. None of them dared to be careless. Beiting Huang, go to hell! A voice filled with divine power sounded above everyones heads like a thunderp. A white figure descended from the sky. A golden scepter erupted with a blinding golden light and whistled through the air. Under everyones horrified and soul-shaking gazes, it sted towards Beiting Huang, who was in front of the cauldron. This scene came too suddenly. Even Guan Yang and the Green Concubine, who were about to attack, were stunned. Who else wanted Beiting Huangs life more than them? Where exactly was this person hiding? He actually thought of the same thing as them and attacked at this moment! The two of them retracted their hands at the same time, and a satisfied smile appeared on their faces. At this moment, Beiting Huangs elemental energy and mental strength were exhausted. Not to mention a Divine Realm expert, even a Great Spirit Master could take his life. Under the crazy bombardment of a Divine Realm expert, if he could still survive, it could only be said that Beiting Huang was too lucky. The golden light was like a that enveloped Beiting Huang. The power of a Divine Realm expert made everyone in the stands feel the fear of a heavy mountain pressing down on them. Under this violent impact, the air vibrated, producing visible ripples that spread out in front of everyones eyes like a spatial crack. The ground on the stage where Beiting Huang was seemed to have copsed. No! An angry roar shook the clouds. A figure in a white alchemists robe soared into the sky and rushed towards Beiting Huang. The teleportation of the Divine Realm expert left phantoms in everyones eyes, but it still couldnt stop the golden scepter from striking Beiting Huangs head. Chapter 1197: I Can’t Give Up! Chapter 1197: I Cant Give Up! Editor:As Studios Guan Yang and the Green Concubine were stunned by this figure. The Green Concubine even wanted to use her figure to stop the expert, but she was stopped by Guan Yang. He nced at Zhu Lin, who had suddenly erupted to save Beiting Huang, in disdain. Youre just a Two Sword Divine Realm expert. Ignore him! If he could avoid being exposed, he would naturally want to avoid trouble. After all, once he attacked, regardless of whether Beiting Huang was injured or dead, he could no longer stay in the Central Continent. That person from Yan City would definitely not let them stay. Aftering to the Central Continent, they still had to go to the Dark Demon World. If they lost the chance to go to the Dark Demon World to absorb demonic aura and obtain the Demon Source Stone for the sake of Beiting Huang, it would not be worth it. It was the best oue if someone helped them kill Beiting Huang. The Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill was still rolling in the cauldron. Although it was called Nine Revolutions, one had to use their energy to temper the pill using 81 revolutions. Now, the elemental energy in Beiting Huangs body had been exhausted, and the meridians in her body had shriveled because of the overdraft of energy. It was extremely painful. No, I cant give up. I must refine a Soul Returning Pill to save Nangong Qianmo. I dont want to carry a life for generations toe! Beiting Huang had a firm will in her heart as she reminded herself over and over again to keep her mind clear. At this moment, a wisp of pale golden energy appeared where the elemental energy wheel was. Like a whirlwind, it spun rapidly in Beiting Huangs dantian. Wisps of energy seeped out and seeped into her limbs, organs, and meridians, causing the pain in Beiting Huangs body to suddenly rx. She felt like she had gone from hell to heaven. She did not know what kind of transformation had happened to her body at this moment. Anyway, she had the Chaos Divine Source and the Brilliant Holy Pearl in her body. If these two fellows still wanted to stay in her body, they would definitely not let her die. She thought that the Chaos Divine Source had made a move.
The faint golden divine power began to refine the two Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pills. Beiting Huang immediately felt much more rxed. She carefully observed the faint golden energy. It was different from the divine power of others. There was a pearl-white color in the faint golden color. This was clearly not the power of her body, but no matter what was going on, she did not care much. These two guys are still very awesome at critical moments! Beiting Huang couldnt help but think to herself. As expected of the divine items of the Creation God. Having these two things was equivalent to having two more lives than others. She wouldnt die easily. Just as Beiting Huang thought that she wouldnt die, a death talisman descended from the sky. Without looking up, Beiting Huang only sent out a wisp of her consciousness and felt a huge energy attacking her. The shadow of death enveloped her. At this moment, even if she had a divine object left behind by the Creation God, Beiting Huang had to admit that she was probably going to die. The Brilliant Holy Pearl was still breathing in and out within her body. If Beiting Huang were to look into her body now, she would realize that she was like a child. One was bright and the other was extinguished. She seemed to be wondering where all the energy she had spat out to to upy the position of the elemental energy wheel had gone. Although she was puzzled, the Brilliant Holy Pearl knew clearly that this was the best time for it to upy the territory where the elemental energy wheel used to be. The ce was empty, and the Chaos Divine Source couldnt care less about it now. Beiting Huang was still busy with other things, so it had to take this ce for itself. No, it should be said that it had to expel that annoying elemental energy wheel. In the future, every time Beiting Huang wanted to use energy, she would think of it. Chapter 1198: Lightning Tribulation, Treasure Pill Appears! Chapter 1198: Lightning Tribtion, Treasure Pill Appears! Editor:As Studios Gradually, a cocoon the size of a thumb was formed. It looked like a golden core, but it was different from a golden core. It could only be called a golden core for the time being. The transformation of the elemental energy wheel into a golden core also meant that Beiting Huangs strength had officially advanced to the Divine Realm. She was only waiting for the relocation of the rules of heaven and earth. A majestic aura gradually rose in Beiting Huangs body, making it faster and easier for her to refine the Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill. Above her head, Beiting Huang already knew who it was. It was Zhi Ming, the Divine Lord of the Divine Hall of Judgment. Beiting Huang had not expected him to seize this opportunity to attack her. This was indeed the best opportunity. If he missed this opportunity, Zhi Ming would probably never find a chance to attack her again. She was refining medicinal pills that were above her level. Furthermore, it was the Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill, which was an overlord level medicinal pill. No one in the Central Continent had ever done it. The golden light carried a fierce aura as it ruthlessly struck Beiting Huang with the power to cut through the sky. The rumbling sound of the air was getting closer and closer, like a bullet flying through a shuttle. The cracks on the ground grewrger andrger, and the stage seemed to be copsing. Rolling dust rose into the sky, almost covering everyones vision. At this moment, in the sky, a red sun was covered by rolling dark clouds. It was midsummer in July, and the sun had yet to set. The entire sky had darkened. Dark clouds surged over from all directions. Lightning as thick as a finger shed in the clouds, and right on the heels of that, a bolt of lightning struck the ground. The phenomenon had already rmed everyone. Guan Yang and the Green Concubine couldnt help but stand up and look up at the sky. They saw that lightning was shing at the cauldron in front of Beiting Huang. Is Is this an overlord treasure pill? Guan Yang was in disbelief. Why did the treasure pill seed at this time? The overlord treasure pill has triggered a phenomenon. Hahaha, someone in my Alchemist Union has refined an overlord treasure pill! Cao Can stood up from his seat as if he had gone crazy. Just as he was about to run towards the stage, he saw that the person in a white robe was holding a golden scepter in his hand and smashing it towards Beiting Huangs head.
After a short moment of shock, everyones eyes were fixed on that person. Only then did they see clearly that the person who had descended from the sky and was going to take Beiting Huangs life was actually the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall, Zhi Ming. Zhi Ming, how dare you! Ximen Bai roared angrily. He had already flown up and was running towards Beiting Huang. Little Ninth! Mo Li was getting weaker and weaker, but he had a life that he could offer to Beiting Huang. The three figures were like meteors chasing after the moon, but they were still inferior to the long-nned kill of Zhi Ming, a Divine Realm expert. Everyone stood up in shock, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief. They were also very regretful that such a shocking genius from the Central Continent would actually die like this. Rumble! It was as if even the heavens could not stand it anymore. In the sky, the lightning that had been shing for a long time ruthlessly struck down at this moment. The overlord level Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill was a heaven-defying item, so it was normal for it to cause lightning tribtion. However, no one in the Central Continent had ever seen such a heaven-defying thing. At this moment, when they saw the lightning tribtion, they were extremely shocked. The lightning tribtion and Zhi Mings attack sted towards the young person. Zhi Ming was in front, and the lightning tribtion was behind. At this moment, the young person did not have the ability to retaliate at all. Many people cried when they saw this scene. No one expected that a young person who could refine an overlord treasure pill would die under their noses. Chapter 1199: Divine Lord Killed by Lightning! Chapter 1199: Divine Lord Killed by Lightning! Editor:As Studios Seeing this, Guan Yang and the Green Concubine heaved a sigh of relief and sat down weakly. They didnt have to worry at all about whether Beiting Huang would die. If he could survive like this, it could only be said that Beiting Huang was the biological son of the Creation God. Ah! A blood-curdling scream tore through the sky. Everyone was extremely tense at this moment. They could not help but look in the direction of the sound. Lightning, which was as thick as a pinky finger, had actually attacked Zhi Ming. The Divine Lord, who was originally wearing a white robe, had already turned pitch-ck. Thick smoke curled up on his body, and a burnt smell spread. What was going on? Was the lightning actually used to attack Zhi Ming? No, that was impossible. No one would believe that logic. However, Zhi Ming was dead. A Divine Realm expert had actually died just like that. He had been killed by a medicinal pill using lightning from the lightning tribtion. This was too unbelievable. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that the Divine Lord Zhi Ming, who had controlled the Divine Hall of Judgment for hundreds of years and brought it to the peak, would die in such a way. Sigh, he really has a death wish to go against Lord Beiting Huang! After a thought shed across everyones minds, no one paid attention to him anymore. Zhi Mings death made people sigh. If Beiting Huang hadnt died at this time, everyones attention would have been on her. Guan Yang and the Green Concubine jumped up from their seats again. They flew two steps forward, wanting to see more clearly. They saw another bolt of lightning descend from the sky and hit Zhi Mings charred body. The charred corpse turned into dust and exploded, spreading out. However, it did notnd on the person who was focused on refining the pills.
Whats going on? How is this possible? Guan Yangs eyes widened in fear as he stared at the scene in front of him. Although he had already thought a second ago that if Beiting Huang wasnt dead, he would be the biological son of the Creation God, he still couldnt believe it when he saw it with his own eyes. This cant even kill him? The Green Concubine also found it uneptable. Even if she had seen it with her own eyes, she could not believe it. This youth clearly did not have the Invincible Vajra Body, but he could not be killed. Isnt his luck too good? No, I can only say that idiot Zhi Ming is too stupid! Guan Yang nced at the ck dust in disdain. It was Zhi Mings ashes. Even though Zhi Ming had been burned to ashes, he still looked down on him. When a treasure pill appears, the weather changes, the lightning tribtiones, and the light shines! If one attacks Beiting Huang now, wont they be struck by lightning? The two bolts of lightning did notnd on the treasure pill. Even the heavens seemed to be enraged. Thest bolt of lightning struck down ruthlessly. The lightning was as thick as a thumb and attacked the cauldron mercilessly. At this moment, everyone saw that the originally ck and dull Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron suddenly shone brightly. A ck light visible to the naked eye covered the top of the small cauldron. Countless ancient and profound symbols shed in the light and slowly rotated, enveloping the small cauldron and Beiting Huang. Oh my god Other than eximing in surprise, everyone didnt know what else to say. This was the number one cauldron in the world. This was the Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron. This was the awesome cauldron that had disregarded all the alchemists in the Central Continent for the past ten thousand years. It was indeed impressive. It actually had its own lightning rod! Chapter 1200: One for Each Chapter 1200: One for Each Editor:As Studios However, the lightning still struck down mercilessly and collided fiercely with the circle of light that flickered with ancient symbols. A huge energy fluctuation spread in all directions and attacked everyone in the stands. No one dared to resist this strange and terrifying energy. Quick, activate the protective shield! Following Cao Cans shout, the City Lord sitting beside him only remembered at this moment. He mmed his palm on the table and a transparent energy shield slowly rose into the sky in the shape of a bowl, protecting the entire spectator stand before the energy wave arrived. The entire arena fell into a dead silence. For a long time, everyone forgot to breathe. They held their breaths and watched as the energy wave ruthlessly attacked the protective shield, causing terrifying ripples. Even Guan Yang and the Green Concubine let out a heavy breath. No one could imagine how many people in the entire spectator stand would survive if the energy wave shook over like this. Oh my god, this is too scary. Boohoo, I was scared to death! Some timid girls were so frightened that they started crying. Oh my god, if I watch the show and lose my life, that would be tragic! Some alchemists who were not strong enough even regretteding to watch the show. Dont talk! Someone shouted and drew everyones attention back to the stage. Only then did those who had been scared out of their wits notice that Beiting Huang was still refining pills on the stands. After the lightning and the light wave with mysterious runes on the small cauldronpeted for a while, they were finally defeated. A small amount of lightning power was infiltrated into the medicinal pills and could only increase the energy of the two medicinal pills by a level. It did not cause any damage to them.
In the sky, the dark clouds quickly retreated, and the red sun shone on everyones heads again. At this moment, everyones mood suddenly became bright. A rich fragrance also emitted from the stage. Inside the cauldron, crackling sounds could be heard. This was a phenomenon where the pill emerged from the cauldron. Everyone stood up and leaned forward. No one wanted to miss this exciting moment. When a treasure pill appears, the weather changes, the lightning tribtiones, and the light shines! That kind of dazzling divine light would never happen again in many peoples lives. On the spectator stand, even Ximen Rong widened his eyes and stared fixedly at the cauldron in front of Beiting Huang, waiting for his Big Brother to open the lid and take out the precious pill. As for Guan Yang and the Green Concubine, the two of them looked at each other, and a greedy glint shed across their eyes. It was an overlord treasure pill, and it was a heaven-defying divine item like the Nine Returning Soul Return Pill. If they obtained it and left, not only would they not make a mistake, but they would also be rewarded when they returned to the 33 Heavens. One for each of us! One for each of us! After making eye contact, they were just waiting for Beiting Huang to start. The overlord treasure pill had intelligence and wouldnt be so easily subdued. At this moment, Beiting Huang was exhausted. In the entire arena, only the two of them were powerful. It could be said that other than them, no one else had the chance to obtain the treasure pill. Even Zhu Lin was not qualified. A mere Two Sword Divine Realm expert was not qualified to fight them. The crackling sound became louder and louder, and it was already extremely intense. Bits of light shed through the 18 small holes on the cauldron. In the cauldron, the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire had already been retracted by Beiting Huang. Her hand was on the cauldron. Everyone was waiting for her to lift the cauldron. She suddenly raised her head and smiled at Guan Yang and the others on the stands. Chapter 1201: You Want to Steal My Treasure Pill? Dream on! Chapter 1201: You Want to Steal My Treasure Pill? Dream on! Editor:As Studios The young person had ck hair and a ck robe. A silver mask covered most of his face, but no one doubted the exquisiteness of his face under the mask. His dark eyes flowed with light, carrying a cunningness that made people go crazy. He nced indifferently at the ck dust flying in the air and clicked his tongue as he sighed, as if he was sighing at Zhi Mings death. A powerhouse of a generation had fallen just like that. His reputation would probably notst forever. Then, he looked at Guan Yang and the others and smiled again. For some reason, Guan Yang suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw his smile. Do you want to snatch my treasure pill? Dream on! The young persons clear voice came through the protective shield and into the stands. Just as everyone was a little confused, they saw the cauldron being taken by Beiting Huang and disappearing in an instant. You bastard! Guan Yang and the Green Concubine stood up almost at the same time and pounced into the energy shield. The energy barrier was like a bowl. While it enveloped thepetition stage, it also blocked all the energy impacts targeted at thepetition stage. However, there was no limit. Two high-level Divine Realm experts were enough to snatch the cauldron and obtain the treasure pill after killing Beiting Huang. After crushing the soul token, they would return to the 33 Heavens. You two? Its actually you two, you bastards! Zhu Lin didnt think that it would be Guan Yang and Lu Ji hiding in the crowd. When he saw the two of them stand up, he naturally understood what they wanted to do. Even if the Nine Returning Soul Return Pill was in the 33 Heavens, it was enough to cause powerful forces to fight over it. It absolutely couldnt fall into the hands of these two. Do you want to snatch my pills? Hahaha, dream on!
When Beiting Huang saw the two figures pouncing on her, her clearughter soared between the heavens and the earth. Her body slowly rose from the stage, and a majestic aura overflowed from her body. A circle of pale golden divine power lingered around her body like a ribbon, and the surging energy forced Guan Yang and the Green Concubine, who were pouncing on her, to slow down a lot. This, this is, he, he The Green Concubine had seen this guy fight before. Two days ago, he was only a Nine Sword Spiritual Grandmaster. Why did he seem to have be a Divine Realm expert now? Oh no! Hes going to advance! Guan Yang was a little stronger. As the son of the Great Sovereign of the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge from the 33 Heavens, he was much more knowledgeable than a lowly servant like the Green Concubine. If not for the fact that he had no choice but to join forces with the Green Concubine to kill Beiting Huang, he probably wouldnt even look at the Green Concubine. However, it was already toote! In the sky, a golden pir of light descended from the sky and enveloped Beiting Huang. The strength of Guan Yang and the Green Concubines pounce was the same as the strength of the retaliation of the rules of heaven and earth. There was simply no room for them to struggle. After the two of them collided with the pir of light, they were ruthlessly sent flying. They were like two ants or floating monsters in the passage of time. They did not even have the right to resist and were ruthlessly thrown into the bowl-shaped protective shield. This protective shield was arge-scale energy light array left behind from the Demon Spirit Era. In the entire Central Continent, almost no Divine Realm medicinal pill had appeared in the past 10,000 years. No one had expected Beiting Huang to refine overlord treasure pills so generously. Furthermore, no one had ever seen an overlord treasure pill. Who would have thought that the lightning tribtion would be so terrifying? If Cao Can had not been quick-witted, Guan Yang and the Green Concubine would probably be dead by now. There was no need to mention that they would hit the energy wall and fall to the ground. At this moment, no one noticed Guan Yang and the Green Concubine, nor did they care if they were still alive. Everyones eyes were on Beiting Huang. The rules of heaven and earth, which were originally silver, were actually golden when theynded on Beiting Huang. However, no one noticed this. Chapter 1202: Advancing to the Divine Realm Chapter 1202: Advancing to the Divine Realm Editor:As Studios In their horrified eyes, the golden seven-pointed star formation under Beiting Huangs feet was reflected. Under the depiction of the rules of heaven and earth, the exquisite star formation gradually took shape. Finally, a small golden Holy Cross sword appeared at the tip of Beiting Huangs foot, indicating his current strength, which was at the Divine Realm. From then on, there was another Divine Realm expert on the continent, a Divine Realm expert who was not even 15 years old. Oh my god! Some people with poor mental endurance could not describe their feelings when they saw this scene. Did I live in vain? If Beiting Huang was used as a reference, he would simply have a death wish! Other than such a stupid person, no one else would think that way. If this was the case, there probably werent many people on the continent who didnt live in vain. There were only a few. At this moment, beams of golden light shot out from Beiting Huangs body, and more than ten magical beasts appeared in the sky for no reason. The energy of heaven and earth enveloped these magical beasts, and they slowly expanded under everyones frightened gazes, revealing their ferocious bodies. The people in the stands were so frightened that they retreated even with an energy shield. Why Why are there so many of them? There was nock of powerful Spirit Masters in the stands. When they saw Beiting Huangs strange and powerful magical beasts, they were all shocked. Oh my god, what powerful magical beasts! Look, that Komodo Cloud Leopard and that Golden-Eyed Divine Mink, wahaha, are you kidding me? Theyre advancing! I heard that Lord Beiting Huang has a few sacred beasts. Theyre already sacred beasts. How can they level up? There were a total of seven magical beasts in the sky. A wave of energy flew out of Beiting Huangs body and crossed the horizon to the 33 Heavens. Beiting Huang didnt know how much this energy could increase the level of the overlord level Northern Ice Mystic Turtle. Another wave of energy flew towards the other side of Danska City and covered Lightning, who was eating in a restaurant.
Lightning, who was originally eating in the restaurant like a normal person, suddenly dropped the chopsticks in its hand and revealed its true form as a magical beast. Moreover, under the flood of heaven and earth energy, its true form becamerger andrger. Lightning, who did not have the time to run out at all, pushed up the entire restaurant, scaring the people who were eating in the restaurant. It was as if Doomsday had arrived, and they ran left and right, wanting to get out. Who would have thought that the world would suddenly be like this? Not only did a person who was eating together with them suddenly be a magical beast, but it also advanced here. My restaurant The hotel owner fainted on the spot. At this moment, around Beiting Huang, Jiu Yan, Xiao Zhao, Thunderbolt, Lightstream, Ling Mo, King Kong, and Agul all revealed their true bodies, covering the entire sky of Danska City. Thest wave of energy flew directly into Beiting Huangs magical beast space. As Beiting Huangs intrinsic magical beast, Ming naturally benefited the most when Beiting Huang advanced to the Divine Realm. Ahahaha, Ive be a seven-star sacred beast! In the sky, the Komodo Cloud Leopard, Thunderbolt, had golden fur with ck spots on it. It rolled in the wind like a wheat wave, and its golden eyes were filled with disdain. It roared at the sky, and under the surging energy impact, the clouds in the sky trembled. Its so powerful. Its a high-star sacred beast. Oh my god, is this Lord Beiting Huangs magical beast? At this moment, everyones hearts were trembling. A sacred beast was enough for amoner family to be a second-rate force on this maind, let alone a high-star sacred beast. Chapter 1203: King Kong’s Wrath Chapter 1203: King Kongs Wrath Editor:As Studios Before the thunderous roars in everyones ears dissipated, they heard a sound that pierced through gold and struck jade. A human-shaped magical beast, the Golden Ancient Ape, stood in the sky like a towering giant. Its voice was like a heavy hammer striking a stone. Whats there to be smug about? Look at me, Im already at the Divine Realm! Divine Realm? Everyones gazes were attracted by the Golden Ancient Ape. The words Divine-level magical beasts were enough to shake the entire continent. The words indomitable were only suitable for this Golden Ancient Ape. Its body was so huge that it was indescribable. An ordinary human was only the size of a toe in front of it. After the ear-piercing sound disappeared, the Golden Ancient Ape punched Guan Yang and the Green Concubine, who had been preparing to sneak an attack on Beiting Huang, on the ground. You bastard, you want to sneak an attack on my master? Do you think Im dead? The fist was like a heavy hammer, and golden light spread on it. Countless gazes were cast on the fist, and everyones pupils constricted fiercely. Damn it! Guan Yang and the Green Concubine did not die so easily. After they collided fiercely with the wall of light, their internal organs were dislocated. Clearly, this feeling was enough for them to suffer even though they were Divine Realm experts. Before they could catch their breath, they saw King Kongs fist ruthlessly sting over. Guan Yang and the Green Concubine retreated with all their might. The golden light on King Kongs fists was like a burning golden fire, like a red sun in its palms. Its huge fist directly tore through the sky, containing terrifying energy. Even if such a bloodline magical beast had just advanced to the Divine Realm, and Guan Yang and the Green Concubine were high-leveled Divine Realm experts, they had no choice but to pay attention to the power of this fist. King Kongs attack was as fast as lightning. Wherever the golden light passed, even the air was dodging. The sharp sound of the air being torn apart almost cut ones eardrums. Everyone in the stands and the magical beasts in the sky held their breaths. Even though they were separated by the energy light wall and were so far away, they could still feel how terrifying this attack was.
This punch was enough to kill a low-leveled Divine Realm expert! In Guan Yang and the Green Concubines eyes, the golden fist grewrger andrger, bringing with it a monstrous aura. Divine power surged, bringing with it a terrifying aura. It was as if nine mountains were pressing down on them, causing their breathing to stop. The shadow of death enveloped them. Fear shed in Guan Yangs eyes. At the same time, countless thoughts shed through his mind. Should he crush his Life Token or be sted to death? Obviously, neither of them was the oue he wanted. At this moment, Guan Yang grabbed the Green Concubine and threw her towards the fist. To the Green Concubine, this was simply unexpected. However, Guan Yangs move was indeed ruthless. Even King Kong did not expect it. When the violent divine power ruthlessly bombarded the Green Concubines body, Guan Yang had already used this power to slide backward. His special and strange movement technique had already brought his body outside the fists astral wind. Without even looking at the Green Concubine, Guan Yang quickly left. No one had expected this move. No one had expected that an expert would do such a thing to hispanion at such a critical moment. At this moment, King Kongs punch had no time to change its trajectory and ruthlessly smashed towards the Green Concubine. Chapter 1204: Jade Hands Cut! Chapter 1204: Jade Hands Cut! Editor:As Studios As for the Green Concubine, she was a high-level Divine Realm expert after all, so it was naturally impossible for her to let King Kong kill her with a single punch. At this moment, she desperately gathered the divine power in her body and flicked out a pair of fair jade-like hands. On this hand, a ck smoke-like fog was emitted from the cracks of each finger. As the divine power evaporated the poison, a fishy smell could still be smelled even from afar. King Kong, her hand is poisoned. Dont touch it! Beiting Huang lowered her eyes. She naturally did not miss this attack. The Green Concubine had risked her life to cripple her hand. She actually used this hand to grab King Kongs fist. As a high-level Divine Realm expert, even if King Kongs defense was very strong, he might not be able to withstand the corrosion of the poison. Moreover, Beiting Huang could already tell how insidious this poison was based on the smell. However, at this moment, it was already unrealistic for King Kong to retract his fist. Moreover, it was absolutely impossible for him to return empty-handed after making his first move after advancing to the Divine Realm. He had run away from an opponent, and now he was afraid in front of another opponent. He definitely did not want to do such an embarrassing thing. After the initial advancement, vigorous divine power surged towards his fist again. It was as if it was wrapped in ayer of armor condensed from divine power, making his fist look like a red sun. The Green Concubines hand wrapped around the red sun. Due to her recent injuries, she could only mobilize sixty to seventy percent of her divine power. However, it was enough for her. Her originally fair jade-like hand had now turned ck, like charred charcoal. From her beauty to her bones, it was simply too horrible to look at. Jade Hands Cut! The Green Concubines hand reached out lightly like a willow branch, but with a terrifying momentum, she unhesitatingly shook King Kongs fist that was like a golden red sun.
BOOM! The visible energy waves were like tides on the sea, spreading in all directions. Even the air waspressed into wrinkles, ruthlessly hitting the energy light wall around the stage. King Kong stepped forward. His huge figure in the sky was like Pangu who had opened the sky. Even though the golden light on his fist had already turned pitch-ck at this moment, and it was clearly corroded by the Green Concubines venom, he still took a step forward. The violent energy actually shook the Green Concubines charcoal-like hand violently. Break! King Kongs body bent slightly, and his brown eyes protruded from anger. His cold killing intent was violent. He suddenly pushed his fist forward again, and the crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard. The Green Concubines arm, which was like charcoal, was actually broken by his fist. Ah! A shrill scream pierced through the energy wall and entered everyones ears. At this moment, everyone saw a green figure shoot into the sky like a meteor. King Kong was about to chase after it when he was stopped by Beiting Huang. Wait, dont worry about her. Shes just an energy projection. Once her life is threatened, shell crush her Life Token and escape. You wont be able to kill her here. We have plenty of time! Beiting Huang flew towards King Kong and stopped him. This time, she had gained a lot after advancing to the Divine Realm. As long as she had the strength, he did not have to worry about not being able to reap the lives of these two relocator beings. Chapter 1205: Chasing the Soul Returning Pill Chapter 1205: Chasing the Soul Returning Pill Editor:As Studios Agul should also have the strength of a Divine Realm expert, but no one knew how many trump cards he had. Meanwhile, King Kong and Jiu Yan had respectively be Divine Realm magical beasts. Although Lightning was one step away from advancing to the Divine Realm, it should already be a high-level sacred beast. Little Vine, Xiao Zhao, Ling Mo, and Lightstream had already be sacred beasts, which meant that Beiting Huang didnt have any weaklings. Under such circumstances, Beiting Huang didnt want her to suffer losses because of a person like the Green Concubine. With a flip of Beiting Huangs wrist, a green medicinal pill was shot into King Kongs mouth with two fingers. The medicinal pill shuttled through the air for a long distance. The people sitting in the stands were originally a little dizzy after identally smelling the poison released by the Green Concubine. At this moment, after smelling this fragrance, they immediately felt refreshed. What level of antidote was this? After everyone saw Beiting Huang refine the overlord treasure pill with their own eyes, they all formed a habitual thought. When they saw the pill Beiting Huang took out, they would guess what level it was. After King Kong shed with the Green Concubine, his hands seemed to have been burned by fire. One of his fists had already turned ck. He could already feel that the divine power in his body was very stagnant, and his body was extremely heavy. Needless to say, this was a sign of being poisoned. However, Beiting Huang flicked a pill over from afar, and King Kong immediately opened his mouth without hesitation. When the pill that was originally charging at him approached his face, its speed began to weaken. In the end, it actually entered his mouth in an extremely gentle manner. It was unknown if this pill was refined by Beiting Huang or Yan Ye, but when it entered his mouth, the heaviness in his body disappeared, and the divine power that had almost stopped circted in his meridians again. No one had expected that the Alchemy Conference, which was only used to provide tforms and opportunities for alchemists and the variousrge factions of the Central Continent, would end like this. An overlord treasure pill was formed, the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall was killed by lightning in a sneak attack, Beiting Huang advanced to the Divine Realm, and hisrge group of magical beasts advanced. In the past 10,000 years, the Central Continent had never encountered such a spectacr scene. Even though the energy wall had been retracted and the entire stage was clearly in front of them, there was no one on the stage. In the sky, Beiting Huang had flown away, and the soul-shaking demonic beasts had disappeared. Everyone still hadnt recovered from their shock.
The changes caused by the overlord treasure pill, the fatal strike of the God of Judgment, and the death by lightning at thest moment were shocking. As for Beiting Huang, others would be exhausted when the pill waspleted, but he had actually advanced to the Divine Realm. In the Central Continent, the nine newly advanced Divine Realm experts had all taken Divine Breaking Pills to advance to the Divine Realm. Only Beiting Huang had relied on her own strength to advance to the Divine Realm. This undoubtedly gave all the cultivators in the Central Continent new hope. F*ck, this guy hasnt given me the Soul Returning Pill yet! Zhu Lin was also stunned for a long time. In that moment just now, he had also narrowly escaped death. He had lived his life countless times. At this moment, he finally came back to his senses and jumped up, running in the direction Beiting Huang had left. At this moment, Beiting Huang had already summoned Lightning back. After Lightning advanced, she sprinkled arge handful of Rubis to the hotel owner aspensation. By the time Zhu Lin caught up to Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang had already left Danska City. Chapter 1206: There’s Someone I Want to Ask You About! Chapter 1206: Theres Someone I Want to Ask You About! Editor:As Studios Zhu Lin spread out his divine sense, but he didnt find Beiting Huang. He stomped his feet anxiously. Dont tell me this guy wants to stand me up? Just as Zhu Lin was feeling anxious, he heard a voice wrapped in divine senseing from all directions. Zhu Lin,e over here! This voice was like Sanskrit and descended from the sky. Ordinary people would not be able to recognize the direction at all. However, after bing a Divine Realm expert, if Beiting Huang wanted the other party to know where she was, she would leave a clue in her voice so that people would track her down. However, for others other than this person, even if this persons strength was higher than this person, it would be impossible unless they were a level higher. So fast! Zhu Lin sensed that Beiting Huang was heading west, while he was in the opposite direction. He went to the east instead. Thus, he quickly turned back. There were two paths to the west. One led to Yan City, and the other led to the former Holy City. There were more than ten people standing under the tree at the fork. Among them, a group of magical beasts with strange hair and eyes had transformed. It was Beiting Huangs group of magical beasts. Brother, how does it feel to be a Divine Realm expert? A handsome young man in a ck robe and a pair of golden eyes punched a demonic-looking man in fiery red clothes. His tone was filled with envy. The red-robed man had a pair of fox-like eyes. His ruby-like eyes shed with unconceble joy, but his tone was very ordinary. Whats wrong with that? One day, you will too. When our Master advances again, wont you also advance to the Divine Realm? Thats true. Look at our Master. In half a year, he went from a cripple who could not cultivate to a Divine Realm expert Before the young man in ck could finish speaking, Zhu Lin lost his bnce and actually fell from the sky. He was frightened. These magical beasts were all Beiting Huangs contract beasts. Other than some special breeds, there were basically no sinister and cunning people among the magical beasts. They did not speak. In other words, what this Komodo Cloud Leopard said was true.
Half a year ago, was Beiting Huang still a piece of cripple? He was a piece of trash who could not cultivate. In half a year, he had actually advanced to the Divine Realm. Did the people of the Central Continent know about this? Did they know that such a heaven-defying genius had appeared in this continent? In any case, even the 33 Heavens had never heard of anyone bing a Divine Realm expert in half a year. Oh my, why did he rush over so quickly? Why did he have to hear such words? On Zhu Lins side, he was like a horse lost its footing and almost fell from the sky, startling the three adults and a child who were talking. These people looked at him separately. Meanwhile, Beiting Huang stood with her hands behind her back. When she saw Zhu Lin, she smiled. The light reflected by the silver mask couldnt hide the glint in her eyes. Lord Zhu Lin, are you bowing to me? I cant take it! Beiting Huang walked over with a smile. It was obvious that she was in a good mood after the sess of the overlord treasure pill and the improvement in her strength. Zhu Linnded on the ground and also walked forward. He retracted the arrogant expression on his face and shook his head helplessly. I didnt want to either. I just came over and heard that a certain someone went from a cripple who couldnt cultivate to the current Divine Realm in half a year. I cant help but fall from the sky! Hahaha! Beiting Huangughed. Although the word cripple was unpleasant, among the people who could say this word, one of them was her magical beasts, and the other was Well, they could be considered friends. Neither of them had the intention to mock her, and Beiting Huang didnt have a bad feeling about it. She threw a jade bottle at Zhu Lin. Then, she nced at Ximen Bai and his son behind him. Theres someone in the Valley of Pills in the 33 Heavens. Ill ask you! Chapter 1207: Wife, Son’s Mother Chapter 1207: Wife, Sons Mother Editor: As Studios Beiting Huangs words stunned Zhu Lin for a moment. Not far behind him, Ximen Bai and his son, who were standing, stiffened in unison with disbelief on their faces. No one had expected that Beiting Huang would only use an overlord level treasure pill to exchange for information. At the fork in the road, under the huge banyan tree, the five humans did not speak. Only Beiting Huangs magical beasts were silent for a moment before they started discussing enthusiastically again. However, what they said still did not make Zhu Lin, Ximen Bai, and the otherse back to their senses. Beiting Huang, you used an overlord treasure pill just to ask me about someone? What if I dont know this person? Zhu Lin found it unbelievable. The more time he spent with Beiting Huang, the more he felt that he knew him. What he did was even more unpredictable. It doesnt matter if you dont know him! Beiting Huang smiled. After you get the Soul Returning Pill and return to the Valley of Pills in the 33 Heavens, help me ask around. One day, well go to the 33 Heavens and look for you. You wont turn your back on us, right? Zhu Lin was instantly enraged. His face darkened and his eyes burned with anger. Beiting Huang, am I such a person? However, it had to be said that holding the jade bottle containing the Soul Returning Pill in his hand made him feel even heavier. Not only was the grade of this pill too high, but it was also because Beiting Huang trusted him. Why did he trust him so much? Hadnt they always been at odds? Wasnt it good for this damn guy to be very cold? Wasnt it good to make an even harder request? Not only did Zhu Lins fierce look not make Beiting Huang re at him, but she also turned to Ximen Bai and his son and said, Brother Ximen, I dont know the name of Little Rongs mother. Come here for a moment! Ximen Bai clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, his eyes were actually sparkling. He took a deep breath and walked towards Beiting Huang. As for Ximen Rong, although he was young, he was very sensible because of his childhood experience and understood what his Big Brother and father were talking about. At this moment, the little guy looked especially nervous. He held his fathers robe and followed behind him. His small face was already washed clean. Although he was thin, he was very delicate. He stared at Beiting Huang with his dark eyes. Beiting Huang reached out and hugged the little guy, patting him gently. Dont be afraid. One day, youll find your mother. Are you from the Valley of Pills in the 33 Heavens? Ximen Bai took a deep breath and lowered his head slightly to calm his emotions. After a long time, he raised his head and tried to make his tone seem calm. Her name is Zhu Zi. She is my wife and the mother of my son. She was sent to the Valley of Pills in the 33 Heavens by the Central Continent. I wonder how she is now? After saying that, Ximen Bai looked at Zhu Lin with a pair of anxious eyes, afraid that he would hear bad news from Zhu Lins mouth. Seeing Zhu Lins frown, the expression on Ximen Bais face changed constantly. Obviously, at this moment, his heart was very uneasy, and countless thoughts were spinning around. After a long time, Zhu Lins brows finally rxed. He raised his hand and tapped his head with his finger. There was a hint of uncertainty in his voice. I finally have some impression. I think shes my fathers thirteenth disciple. Shes very beautiful, but shes very withdrawn. I dont know if its her. Chapter 1208: Zhu Lin Chapter 1208: Zhu Lin Editor: As Studios Theres a mole under her left eye Ximen Bai was really too anxious. He actually raised his hand and grabbed Zhu Lins wrist. Zhu Lin almost instinctively wanted to use his divine power to shake him off, but his eyes met Beiting Huangs. Seeing the cold glint in Beiting Huangs eyes, he calmed down and flicked his wrist to break free from Ximen Bais hand. He nodded and said, Thats right. Dont worry. Shes very talented. My father thinks highly of her. Nothing will happen to her. Alright! Beiting Huang raised her hand and patted Ximen Bais shoulder gently to calm him down. When you return to the 33 Heavens, help take good care of Sister Zhu Zi. If the situation allows, tell Sister Zhu Zi about my brother and the others! Although Beiting Huangs words were a little vague, the so-called if the situation allows referred to whether Zhu Zi was willing to listen or not. And if she was willing to listen, it meant that she still had feelings for Ximen Bai and their son. Even after so many years, she still missed them. If she was unwilling Beiting Huang actually trembled when she saw Ximen Bai hear this. Of course, Zhu Lin was also a smart person and understood what Beiting Huang meant. He couldnt help but frown. He didnt have a deep impression of Zhu Zi, but it wasnt that he didnt remember her. That woman, who had always had a deep frown and was cold, actually had a husband and child in the Central Continent. Then why had she gone to the 33 Heavens in the first ce? Did she not know that once she went to the 33 Heavens, she would never be able to return to the Central Continent? This was unless the three nes became one again and became a continent. However, this was almost impossible. Since shes heartlessly abandoned you, why are you still thinking about her? Zhu Lin looked down on this tough man in front of him. Dont talk about my mother like that! Dont talk about my mother like that! Ximen Rong suddenly pounced out of Beiting Huangs arms and punched Zhu Lin. Zhu Lin was caught off guard and was actually pped in the face. Instantly, the feeling of humiliation suddenly assaulted him, causing his arrogant face to instantly turn ashen. He raised his hand to cover his face. Although it didnt hurt, Zhu Lin had never been pped in his entire life. Pfft! Beiting Huangughed when she saw Zhu Lin like this. She pressed Ximen Rong, who was so frightened that he was about to cry, onto her shoulder. Seeing Zhu Lin looking at him with a particrly fierce gaze, she couldnt help butugh out loud. This way, she wouldnt give Zhu Lin any respect. Why are you stillughing? Whats so funny? Zhu Lin shouted aggressively. However, he had to admit that Beiting Huangs smile made the anger that had been lingering in his heart disappear. Looking at Beiting Huang, who wasughing so hard that she couldnt even straighten her back, for some reason, a trace of joy surged in his heart, and his eyes couldnt help but soften. Aiya! Beiting Huang hugged Ximen Rong with one hand and rubbed her stomach with the other. Zhu Lin, are you really at the Divine Realm? Do you know how old Little Rong is? Hes only five years old. You actually, actually Zhu Lins originally good mood could not be any worse. His expression was extremely dark. He clenched his fists tightly and had the urge to grab Ximen Rong and beat him up. His teeth chattered loudly, startling the group of magical beasts who were chatting happily beside him. They looked over. Chapter 1209: Two More Beauties in the Team Chapter 1209: Two More Beauties in the Team Editor:As Studios Little Vine and the others had already transformed into their human forms. No one had expected Little Vine to be such a beautiful little girl. She was wearing a dark green dress that revealed a pair of slender and beautiful legs. She was wearing dark green shoes with white fur trimmings on her feet. She had two braids on her head that hung down and hung in front of her chest. On her head, she was wearing a pair of white hair essories that were like white fur balls. Her dark green eyes were like green trees reflected in the mountain spring. They were spiritual and especially beautiful. Xiao Zhao was also indescribably sweet. She was dressed in fiery red clothes with gold trimmings. Herntern-shaped pants entuated her slender figure, making her look like a big beauty. The hair on the top of her head was tied up. Her long hair that was as red as a tail was braided together with the long hair at the back of her head and wrapped around her chest. Her pair of golden eyes shone, making people unable to take their eyes off her. No one had expected Xiao Zhao and Xiao Teng to be such beauties. The atmosphere in Beiting Huangs team of magical beasts immediately became lively. As for Lightstream, he was a silver-haired man in snow-white clothes with an immortal-like aura. When he saw the beasts surrounding him and talking, he only let the strong wind blow his robe. He ced his hand behind his back and his other hand in front of his stomach. He looked at them with a smile, happier than if he had participated himself. As for Ling Mo, he had a cold personality. He was dressed in ck and had ck hair. He had a pair of ck eyes that were as cold as an iceberg. However, when the beasts talked about happy topics, his eyes would always sh with an imperceptible brightness. After the beasts understood what was going on, they started discussing the conflict between Beiting Huang and Zhu Lin. After the few of them who were together every day changed their environment, they became especially talkative. Even Agul, who had always been steady, became talkative. Whats going on? Is it that miserable person again who was bullied by our Master to this extent? Jiu Yan gloated irresponsibly. Heavens, this person wont suffer internal injuries, right? Thunderbolt was always so shocked. I dont think so. Even if he suffers internal injuries, he can only say that hes unlucky. Lightning sneered and nced at Zhu Lin without holding back.
Everyone only saw that the top of Zhu Lins head was about to burst into mes, and Beiting Huang barely managed to hold back herughter. However, her next action made them grit their teeth in hatred. She patted Ximen Rong in her arms and praised, Good fellow, youre so capable. Youre only five years old, but you can already p a Divine Realm expert. When you grow up, you must be very capable Beiting Huang! Zhu Lin roared angrily. On the huge banyan tree, a pair of old crows who were building a nest were so shocked that they pped their wings and flew far away. A pair of ice rabbits who were eating grass beside them were also so shocked that they looked up. They did not even care about the fresh and fat grass and ran away. Beiting Huang didnt dare to provoke him anymore. She handed Ximen Rong to Ximen Bai and came forward. She patted Zhu Lins shoulder in a very good manner. Alright, alright, its fine as long as I dont tease you. Actually, Zhu Lin, I think its actually quite good for you to re up asionally. Dont always have a stiff face and make people think that they owe you three liters of Chen Barley Zhu Lin was so angry that heughed. However, he had to admit that after being angered by Beiting Huang for so many years, the anger that had umted in his chest had also rushed out. After ncing at Beiting Huang, he said, I just need to crush my Life Token and I can return to the 33 Heavens. I have to rush back. If the news of the Soul Returning Pill is known by others over there, I might not be able to live and feed the Soul Returning Pill to my mother. However, Beiting Huang, when will you reach the 33 Heavens? Chapter 1210: As Long as Beiting Huang Is Here, There’s Hope Chapter 1210: As Long as Beiting Huang Is Here, Theres Hope Editor:As Studios When would she reach the 33 Heavens? Beiting Huang didnt know either. She was slightly confused when she heard Zhu Lin say, Youre different from others. Youve already caused so much trouble in the Central Continent. Once you reach the 33 Heavens, it wont be easy for you to survive alone. Beiting Huang, you must look for me after you go. Also, listen to me. If you havent reached the Supreme Realm, you must not step into the territory of the 33 Heavens. Be it Beiting Huangs Tungsten Golden Four Beast Cauldron or the leaves of the Beginningless Vine that Beiting Huang had taken out at the Alchemy Conference, they would all be the targets of the people of the 33 Heavens. At this moment, Zhu Lin probably didnt know that the Four Beast Cauldron and the Beginningless Vine were nothing to the other two divine items that Beiting Huang had. Supreme Realm? Beiting Huang muttered. Seeing the rare look of concern in Zhu Lins eyes, she nodded and said, Alright, Ill consider what you said! Although Beiting Huang didnt agree, Zhu Lin knew that he would definitely consider it carefully. He was such a smart person, so how could he not think of everything? He also knew very well that he didnt know when they would meet again. For some reason, a very strange feeling rose in his heart, and he was actually reluctant to part with him. Therefore, Zhu Lin was especially concerned about what Beiting Huang had asked him to do. He took out a spiritual jade and handed it to Ximen Bai. If you go to the 33 Heavens and want to go to the Valley of Pills, take this. They will bring you to me. At that time, I will arrange for you to meet Junior Sister Zhu Zi! Alright, alright! Ximen Bai really did not expect that he would still have hope of reuniting with his beloved wife. He believed that Zhu Zi would definitely wait for him. Holding the spiritual jade, tears shed in his eyes. Please tell her that I will definitely go back to find her. I will bring my son to find her. Back then, she was forced to do so! Zhu Lin was stunned for a moment. He thought of the woman who had never smiled all year round and nodded. I see. She has always been alone. I hope that your family will be reunited one day. However, I think this requires your hard work because Junior Sister Zhu Zi is now my fathers disciple. The thirteenth disciple has astonishing talent. If you want my father to acknowledge you, you have to show your true ability. The current you cant! These words made Ximen Bais expression darken, but when he saw Beiting Huang standing beside him with a determined gaze, Ximen Bais heart was filled with hope. He smiled and said, Alright, I cant do it now, but that doesnt mean I cant do it in the future. I definitely wont stand at the entrance of the Valley of Pills and ask to marry her like this. One day, Ill make the Great Sovereign of the Valley of Pills acknowledge me and be willing to hand Zhu Zi over to me.
He was arrogant. The current Ximen Bo was only a Heaven Rank expert. If he wanted to be a Divine Realm expert and advance to the Soul Realm, it would take many years for him to go from an Overlord to a Great Lord to at least have the strength of a Supreme Realm expert. However, Zhu Lin had no choice but to believe this mans promise. As long as Beiting Huang was still standing behind him, he had hope! After sending Zhu Lin off, Ximen Bo and his sons emotions were very different. Their eyes flickered with light. Hope made a person full of confidence and infinite courage to climb up. No matter how bumpy the road ahead was, as long as they had faith and firm resistance, they would definitely be able to reach the other side. Little Ninth, Mo Li and I will return to Danska City first. You promised to treat the experts on the continent to a meal. You cant go back on your word. Youve be a deserter, so only Mo Li and I will leave. You have to be careful on the way to Yan City alone! Ximen Bai knew that the young person in front of him was very powerful, but he was still young and would be a little worried. Chapter 1211: What Beiting Huang Left Behind Definitely Couldn’t Be A Failure Chapter 1211: What Beiting Huang Left Behind Definitely Couldnt Be A Failure Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang pped her head. She had not expected to refine a Soul Returning Pill at the Alchemy Conference. This kind of pill was too eye-catching. Even the people of the 33 Heavens would covet it. That was why she had no choice but to escape. She touched her nose and said, I can only be a deserter. The two of you are the four Venerables of the Alliance Empire after all. Are you not qualified to invite them to a banquet? I originally wanted to talk to them about cooperation. Even if I tell them about these things, Teacher Nan Ling will still have to agree to the final details. Its not impossible for you to tell them. Mo Li and Ximen Bai had long guessed what Beiting Huang was thinking. Today, at the Alchemy Conference, the people of the 33 Heavens would attack Beiting Huang. One day, they would seek justice. If they could unite the Central Continent, their strength would naturally rise to another level. Mo Li thought for a moment and said, Little Ninth, Brother Ximen Bai and I didnt make any contributions to the Alliance Empire. Leave this matter to Brother Ximen and me to handle. You should rush to Yan City as soon as possible! Alright! Cant I trust you? Beiting Huang handed a spatial ring to Ximen Bo. Brother Ximen, you dont have to worry about me. There are a total of three magical beasts in this ring. I asked Lightning to casually catch them on the Starry Crescent ins and have already tamed them. Although youre a Heaven Rank expert, Spirit Masters without magical beasts are just like warriors without weapons. One of them is a very rare fire-elemental magical beast. It has 10% of the ancient magical beast bloodline. I think youll like it. To say thank you to a person like Beiting Huang would only spheme him. Ximen Bai had not spent much time with Beiting Huang, but he could feel that Beiting Huang was the kind of person who would always think more for the people around him. Ximen Bai took the ring and didnt say anything. He took Ximen Rong and Mo Li to Danska City. Before the Alchemy Conference, Beiting Huang had already promised to treat everyone on the maind to a meal at the Shang familys Hotel. Ximen Bo sensed the things in the ring. Other than the three life cages, there was also arge pile of medicinal pills. Among them, there was a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills. It was clearly left for Ximen Rong. That night, Ximen Bai gave one of the Foundation Establishment Pills to Ximen Rong. Although the little fellow had not be a Spirit Master, he had be a Spiritual Practitioner. After his body was filled with spiritual energy, his entire person looked extraordinary.
As for the three magical beasts, just as Beiting Huang had said, one of them was a rare fire-elemental magical beast, the Vermillion me Divine Sparrow. This Vermillion me Divine Sparrows strength was extraordinary. It was a seven-star divine beast. After Ximen Bai contracted it, his strength reached the level of a Nine Sword Star Spirit Master. In the other two cages, one contained a young beast. It seemed to have been born not long ago and looked like a snow-white kitten. Ximen Song fell in love with it when he saw it and impatiently formed a natal contract with this kitten. Ximen Bai originally wanted to stop him because he did not know the breed and strength of this young beast, but he was stopped by Mo Li. He pointed at another cage. There was also a fire-elemental magical beast inside, but it was a me Lion. It was also a seven-star divine beast. Little Ninth left three magical beasts behind. One of them should be for me. However, hes not sure if I can still contract magical beasts, so he didnt give them to me directly. This baby beast is obviously prepared for Little Rong. You should believe that the magical beasts left for Little Rong by a person like him are definitely not defective. Chapter 1212: Yan City Chapter 1212: Yan City Editor:As Studios Ximen Bo felt deeply guilty. While the two of them were talking, Little Rong had already formed a contract with the little white cat. Although Little Rongs strength had not increased, as Mo Li had said, how could the thing Beiting Huang had left for Xiao Rong be a defective product? No one had expected this white cat of unknown breed to be a supreme magical beast, a Nine Ice White Tiger with 70% pure bloodline. Its my fault. He thought for us more than we thought for ourselves! Ximen Bai sighed and looked at the night sky outside the window. The only thing I can do is follow him and build the Alliance Empire. In the future, we can bring the team to the 33 Heavens and create a world that belongs to us there. At this moment, Mo Li was also not calm. He raised his hand and ced it on the life cage containing the me Lion. Beiting Huang wanted to give him a magical beast, and he had the Three Elemental Fire Seed Sprite in his body. He was afraid that Mo Li would not be able to contract a magical beast, so he did not give it to him directly, afraid that it would make things difficult for Mo Li. Youve thought so much about me. How can I not think about you? Little Ninth, my life is yours! From now on, if you walk east, Ill walk east. If you walk west, Ill follow you. If you go to heaven, Ill follow you. If you go to hell, Ill apany you to suffer. Even if I can only see your back forever and cant stand beside you, Ill still be happy! At the end of the boundless Starry Crescent ins was a desert. Yan City was one of the famous endless deserts in the Central Continent. It was said that this was the Sea of Death. Other than the people in Yan City, no one had entered it. Even a high-level Spiritual Grandmaster was in danger of being buried there. The golden desert was like gold scattered on the borders of the Central Continent under the light of the dying sun, emitting a dazzling golden light that pierced ones eyes. The temperature here was extremely high. Even from afar, one could feel waves of scorching heat, as if they were in a sea of fire. The terrain was undting. There were high mountains and steep ridges, but not a single de of grass grew. asionally, the corpses of ferocious beasts could be seen on the golden yellow sand. The huge skeletons were exposed, looking sinister and terrifying. This did not seem like a ce where humans lived at all. Standing at the edge of the desert, one could see that the endless desert was filled with ayer of golden fog. If one did not see it with their own eyes, they would not believe that this fog was actually spiritual energy that was so dense that it could not flow. On the Starry Crescent ins, a strong wind would asionally blow, and this thickyer of spiritual energy would tremble slightly. Beiting Huang could see that as the majestic spiritual energy of heaven and earth swayed gently, it was like a corner of a girls dress being lifted, making people see a trace of charm. This charm was actually a majestic pce hidden in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
asionally, a silver light would be emitted from the mist in the golden desert. The silver light would asionally reflect the shadows of the pce in the mirror-like golden mist. The tall palm trees, the rare Phoenix Tailed Flower, and the Dragon Spirit Grass, which didnt even exist in the Valley of Pills of the 33 Heavens, could be seen clearly. It was so mysterious and so beautiful! This was Yan City. In the past ten thousand years, no force in the Central Continent couldpete with it. Even the people outside could not figure out its appearance. Yan City was right in front of them! Beiting Huang took a deep breath. It had to be said that even if she hade from the 21st century, when science was very advanced and people had been on the moon, she couldnt remain calm and wasnt surprised to see a hidden city in the desert in the scorching steam. Chapter 1213: Ice Phoenix Chapter 1213: Ice Phoenix Editor:As Studios This damned Yan Ye, how am I going to get in? Beiting Huang wandered around the Starry Crescent ins and the edge of the endless desert again and again, but she still couldnt get in. Damn it, if I cant find the entrance, I wont go! Even Beiting Huang couldnt remain calm at this moment. She sat down on a mound in the Starry Crescent ins and looked at Yan City, which was bing more and more blurry under the moonlight. While eximing at its indescribable mysterious beauty, she thought about Yan Ye in her heart. Why did you build Yan City here for no reason? Beiting Huang said angrily. When Beiting Huang arrived at the edge of the endless desert, all the beasts had hidden in their spaces because they were afraid of seeing Yan Ye. At this moment, they were lying on the grass at the entrance, basking in the sun and chatting. All of them lowered their voices, afraid that they would anger Beiting Huang, who was in a particrly bad mood. Just as Beiting Huang was grabbing the grass angrily, a few very powerful auras appeared. Beiting Huang immediately became vignt and spread out her divine sense. She couldnt help but be very surprised. One of them was actually stronger than her. This person was at least at the Divine King Realm, one level stronger than Guan Yang and the Green Concubine. Beiting Huang wasparing Guan Yang to the Green Concubine when she heard a familiar voice say, Princess Ice Phoenix, what a coincidence. I didnt expect you toe to the Endless Desert too. When I was in the 33 Heavens, I heard my crown prince consort say that the Devil Emperor should have descended on the Central Continent. After all, its been ten thousand years since Princess Ninth Huang died. If its more than ten thousand years and Princess Ninth Huang cant reincarnate, theres no hope. Hearing no response from the other party, Beiting Huang continued to listen to the Green Concubines nagging. I heard that 10,000 years ago, the Devil Emperor divided the entire Rubis World into three and ced all of Princess Ninth Huangs treasures in the Central Continent. In addition to preventing people from the 33 Heavens from snatching them, he also wanted Princess Ninth Huang toe to a low-level ce like the Central Continent when she reincarnated so that she could slowly grow. Nonsense! A delicate reprimand sounded. A powerful force rippled in the sound wave, almost piercing Beiting Huangs eardrums. She was secretly shocked. This persons strength was probably at the peak of the Divine King Realm. In the 33 Heavens, he would definitely be at the Great Lord level, close to the Supreme Realm, right? If she had not already advanced to the Divine Realm, this persons angry roar would have caused her internal injuries. This was said by your master, Xi Feng, right? Hmph, what right does such a sinister person have toment on what the Devil Emperor did in the past? This princess called the Ice Phoenix had the dignity of a superior. Who doesnt know that your so-called Princess Ninth Huang is the fiance of the Crown Prince of the Spirit God Race? Hmph, shes as stupid as a pig. She sacrificed her life for someone who doesnt love her. She went to seduce the Devil Emperor, lied to the Devil Emperor, and pretended to marry the Devil Emperor!
Yes, yes! The Green Concubine hurriedly tried to curry favor. Everyone in the 33 Heavens knows that the woman that the Devil Emperor loves is actually you, Princess Ice Phoenix. Even after Princess Ninth Huang died, the Devil Emperor went to the Dragon Phoenix Valley repeatedly because he wanted to see you, Princess Ice Phoenix. When Beiting Huang heard these people discussing her behind her back and saying such unpleasant words, she was instantly furious, but she couldnt re up. She heard an arrogant and cold voice in her sea of consciousness say, Huang, ignore what these two stupid women said. I was originally your contract beast from ten thousand years ago. After your soul dissipated, I followed you to nirvana. The Devil Emperor went to the Dragon Phoenix Valley after you died because my nirvana was in the Dragon Phoenix Valley. He went because he hoped that I could return. Chapter 1214: How Do I Enter Yan City? Chapter 1214: How Do I Enter Yan City? Editor:As Studios Hearing this voice, Beiting Huang was so surprised that she almost jumped up. She said in his sea of consciousness in disbelief, Ming, is that you? Are you awake? Ever since he was in Astava City, Ming had faced that bastard Ming Hongs wisp of soul power alone. Although Ming had destroyed Ming Hongs wisp of soul power, Ming himself had clearly been severely injured. After he fell into a deep sleep, Beiting Huang was still worried even though she knew that she had the Chaos Divine Source to repair his body. How could Beiting Huang not be happy to hear his voice now? This was the natal contract. Even if Beiting Huang didnt say anything, he could still feel that Beiting Huang was worried about him. There was a hint of relief in his usually cold voice. Huang, youve advanced to the Divine Realm and brought me great benefits. My main body is entering a mature stage. I believe that Ill be able topletely wake up soon. I dont have to keep sleeping like now and let you face everything alone. Beiting Huang also had a premonition that she might be able to help Ming after advancing to the Divine Realm. At this moment, she was extremely happy to hear him confirm it. No, Ming, dont say that. Ive never faced anything alone. You know that every time Im in the most dangerous situation, youre always in front of me. Its good that youre here now. Help me take a look. Who exactly is this Ice Phoenix? Hehe! Two unprecedentedly cheerful voices sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness. Beiting Huang heard Mings voice and said, Shes the only daughter of the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Phoenix Valley. Shes the only child of the Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Empress. Shes the only child of the Dragon Emperor who has a sparse divine dragon bloodline and most of the phoenix bloodline. Shes deeply loved by the Dragon Emperor. How many people in the 33 Heavens know that the Devil Emperor likes you? How many people know that the Ice Phoenix is crazy in love with the Devil Emperor? To Beiting Huang, hearing this news was a terrible thing. Not only did she not have any experience in snatching men from others, but she had never even been in a rtionship in her two lives. She had only heard of those things about capturing a mans heart by capturing their stomach first, but she had never put them into practice. She didnt know how to face Yan Ye, this valiant pursuer. From what the Ice Phoenix said, the former Princess Ninth Huang was as stupid as a pig. It could be seen that the Ice Phoenix did not have a good impression of Princess Ninth Huang. Of course, Beiting Huang did not expect her to think highly of her. Forget it, lets not talk about this anymore. Come and see whats going on here. How am I going to enter Yan City? Beiting Huang shook her head. It was better to leave this kind of thing to Yan Ye. If he dared to have any ambiguity with the Ice Phoenix, she would be able to rx. Even if he was deeply in love 10,000 years ago and had been determined for 10,000 years, Beiting Huang would never have anything to do with him again. At the thought of this, she felt a dull pain in her heart. Fortunately, Beiting Huang didnt have much experience in love, so she didnt take it to heart. She justy on the mound and looked into the desert.
This ce? This is an array! Seeing the scene in front of him, Ming was especially surprised. This guy is actually so powerful. He used an array to mobilize the Fire Spirit in the core of the earth and achieved the strange terrain here with such dense spiritual energy. What is this guy trying to do with such arge sum of energy? An array? Beiting Huang couldnt help but be stunned. I dont know anything about formations. How can I enter? Chapter 1215: I’m Asking You, Are You From Yan City? Chapter 1215: Im Asking You, Are You From Yan City? Editor:As Studios Theres no hurry. Take a look at what the Ice Phoenix and the others are doing here first. If theyre also preparing to enter Yan City, follow them in. If they dont enter, Ill teach you how to get thereter! Coincidentally, Beiting Huang also wanted to know what the Ice Phoenix and the others were doing here. Seeing that these people had walked straight into the desert after entering, Beiting Huang couldnt help but think of the Nine Turns Corridor in the Night Kings Manor. She suddenly pped her head. He was really stupid! Back then, didnt she just walk straight into the Nine Turns Corridor and reach the valley outside Yan Yes alchemy room? Unexpectedly, Beiting Huangs p rmed the three people in front of her. They all looked in Beiting Huangs direction and saw that she was wearing a long ck robe. The nine-petal red spider lily embroidered with silver threads shone in the afterglow of the setting sun. However, his face was very inconspicuous, the kind that couldnt be pulled out even if he fell into a pile of dust. While the three of them were observing Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang was also observing the Ice Phoenix. She was wearing a long robe with nine dragons and nine phoenixes. The five-wed golden dragons were lifelike and majestic. The seven-colored phoenixes were natural, making the Ice Phoenix, who was originally outstanding in appearance, look like a fairy. She had light eyebrows, bright phoenix eyes, a tall nose, and red lips. She asked Beiting Huang, Youre from Yan City? She was staring at the nine-petal red spider lily on Beiting Huangs robe. Although she tried her best to appear calm and had the dignity of a superior, Beiting Huang could still tell that she was actually not calm. There was even a hint of trembling in her voice. It was as if she had seen a lover who had reunited after a long time when she saw the nine-petal red spider lily. Beiting Huang thought to herself, This woman is so beautiful. Although shes a little tough and likes to scold people behind their backs, very few people canpare to the aura of a superior. It seems that she indeed has a crush on Yan Ye. Just seeing the nine-petal red spider lily made her so excited. I wonder what she will do after seeing Yan Ye! Hey, Im asking you. Are you from Yan City? Seeing Beiting Huang observe the Ice Phoenix without restraint, the Green Concubine frowned. She felt that she had seen this young man somewhere before. Other than his different face, his figure was simr, and his gaze was simr. They were both so impudent. Beiting Huang nced at the Green Concubine indifferently and raised her eyebrows. Her expression was very unfriendly. Who are you? Why are you sneaking around in front of my house? Yan City will open in two months. Come back in two months! After saying that, Beiting Huang waved her hand and told them to scram wherever they came from. She swaggered into the desert with ease. From the outside, this piece ofnd looked like a mountain of mes. The heat emitted from the desert almost covered half of the Starmoon ins, causing the vegetation in the entire Starmoon ins to be very different from the environment in the past ten thousand years. When she walked into the desert, she felt as if she was walking in a furnace. The dense spiritual energy brought a huge pressure to her, and her footsteps became heavy. It was as if she was carrying a thousand kilograms of weight on their back. Her legs were tied with two sandbags, and she could not even lift her legs.
After taking a few steps, Beiting Huang felt like she couldnt breathe. She wondered how the people of Yan City had gotten out. She wondered how far she had to go. Since the Ice Phoenix and the other two had chased her here from the 33 Heavens, they naturally wouldnt return just because of Beiting Huangs words. If they really came back in two months, they could only follow Beiting Huang in. Chapter 1216: What Right Does A Mere Ant Have to Call Yan Ye’s Name? Chapter 1216: What Right Does A Mere Ant Have to Call Yan Yes Name? Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang turned around and saw that the three of them were also having a difficult time walking. Guan Yang and the Green Concubine were even inferior to Beiting Huang. They dragged their legs and wished they could crawl on the ground. However, because the Ice Phoenix was powerful, she was slightly better than Beiting Huang and the other two, but she was not much stronger. What is the Devil Emperor trying to do? Why is this ce harder to enter than Tongshan? Ice Phoenix Princess, can you go in first? Guan Yang and I will wait for Yan City to open in two months before entering, okay? The Green Concubine really couldnt walk anymore. She sat on the ground and exhaled. Guan Yang persevered for two steps before finally sitting down. He looked at the Ice Phoenix as if he was unwilling to go in even if he died. It was as if he was saying, Do whatever you want to me. The Ice Phoenixs indifferent and slightly dignified gaze swept across the two of them beforending on Beiting Huang. Are you two overlord level people inferior to a young man? Hmph, I think that at his age, even if hes heaven-defying, hes only a Spirit Master. Do you want him tough at you? Guan Yang and the Green Concubine immediately raised their heads and looked at Beiting Huang. At this moment, the two of them realized that this young man had been walking in front of the three of them step by step. At this moment, he had already left them behind. Although they could not see the strength of this youth, they believed the Ice Phoenixs words. A fourteen or fifteen-year-old youth, even in the 33 Heavens, was only at the Spirit Master level. This was the Central Continent. Even in Yan City, how much stronger could he be than the 33 Heavens? Hearing the three of them discussing her, Beiting Huang turned around and smiled at the Ice Phoenix. Then, she looked at Guan Yang and the Green Concubine with pity. My three lords, this is Yan City, my home. I often go in and out, and I have a divine artifact that can resist arrays on me. Im already used to it. This has nothing to do with strength! When the Ice Phoenix heard this, she nodded, and there was a hint of warmth in her eyes. Clearly, she had already believed Beiting Huangs words. Yes, the Devil Emperor had many capable people around him ten thousand years ago. There was also a Supreme Realm refiner. He himself was a Great Sovereign refiner. Since youre close to him, its normal for you to have a divine artifact. At this point, the Ice Phoenixs eyes warmed up again, and she subconsciously tried to seek favor with him. Little brother, whats your rtionship with the Devil Emperor? This woman really had deep feelings for Yan Ye. Beiting Huang was about to speak when she heard Ming say in her sea of consciousness, Huang, dont be fooled by her appearance. This woman is not a good person. Back when I was in the 33 Heavens, she almost roasted me with the Dragon Phoenix True Fire. However, if she hadnt forced me into a spatial rift, I wouldnt have been able toe to the Central Continent and meet you.
Since that was the case, Beiting Huang had already made up her mind. Even if she couldnt get Yan Ye, she would never let this woman get him. It would be good if she could kill this woman in the Central Continent. If she couldnt, she would burn her in the so-called Dragon Phoenix Valley when she went to the 33 Heavens in the future. Beiting Huang could empathize with Ming. Her bad impression of the Ice Phoenix had already turned into intense hatred. Her eyes also became sharp as she nced at the ice phoenix coldly. Yan Ye isnt the Devil Emperor. Hes the City Lord of Yan City. What does his status as the City Lord have to do with you? Sensing the hatred in Beiting Huangs heart, a warm feeling surged in Mings heart. Speaking of which, he should thank this damn woman. Otherwise, he really wouldnt have met her. Chapter 1217: One Sword Divine Realm VS Peak Divine King Chapter 1217: One Sword Divine Realm VS Peak Divine King Editor:As Studios The Ice Phoenix was indeed not to be trifled with. She slowly narrowed her eyes and gathered the spiritual energy in the entire array. She pressed it against Beiting Huang and said in a voice that was as cold as ice, Yan Ye? Is Yan Ye a name you can call? Hmph, what right does a mere ant have to call him by his name? This was a real fan! If it were someone else who was so protective of Yan Ye, Beiting Huang might be grateful. However, this woman in front of her was so protective of Yan Ye, making Beiting Huang feel disgusted. Immediately, she, who had always been very powerful, wanted to go up and fight her. However, at this moment, Beiting Huang only had this thought, but she didnt have the strength. The surging spiritual energy almost broke through the array formation and swept towards Beiting Huang. It was like a huge wave swept up by the gust above the sea. A single wave could crush Beiting Huang. There was no way Beiting Huang would be forced to death by this damn woman. She already disliked this woman, and now that she wanted her life, how could she let it go? For the first time, she had the intention of killing this woman even if she had to die. Divine power surged out of her body. The faint golden color was impossible to distinguish in the fog of the desert. Everything was enveloped in ayer of faint golden color. As a result, the Ice Phoenix did not expect Beiting Huang to not be a Spirit Master as she had imagined. She had not even realized that Beiting Huang was already a Divine Realm expert when Beiting Huang counterattacked. Her divine power was like a giant python. After circling around Beiting Huangs body, she raised her head high like a flood dragon charging into the Nine Heavens and collided head-on with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the array that the Ice Phoenix had mobilized. BOOM! The world seemed to tilt, and the entire desert trembled violently. The originally calm golden fog seemed to have been attacked by an earthquake, forming a huge mountain that pierced into the sky like a huge sword. The sound was like tens of thousands of horses galloping at the same time, like two bolts of lightning colliding violently in the clouds, erupting with low rumbling sounds. It also made ones eardrums turn numb and a sharp pain spread.
Guan Yang and the Green Concubine had already been ruthlessly thrown out by the force of Beiting Huangs counterattack. The two of them were swept up by the force and passed through the faint golden spiritual energyyer in the desert. They fell to the Starry Crescent ins passively and without any resistance. The two of them got up from the ground in a sorry state and saw the huge waves created by the collision of the two forces. Both of their expressions turned serious at the same time and revealed a hint of horror. They believed that this young person was only a Spirit Master, but was he really a Spirit Master? Could an ordinary Spirit Master resist a peak Divine King like the Ice Phoenix? Could he resist the other partys strength head-on? Themotion here naturally rmed the people in Yan City. In the inner city of Yan City, in a huge and magnificent pce near the rolling mountains at the back, a man satzily on the upper seat with his hand on the armrest of a ck-purple sandalwood chair. He closed his eyes slightly, and his dark purple eyeliner curled into an enchanting arc. A heavy purple color was dyedyer byyer by the side of his temples, and there was a majesty that was difficult to look at amidst the demonic aura. His thick eyebrows were like a mountain, and his tall nose bridge was like a crabapple tree that stretched over the wall in the cold spring. His thin lips were pursed slightly, like a touch of pink dyed by cherry blossom petals falling, but it also revealed a coldness, making people not doubt this persons ruthlessness. Chapter 1218: Alarmed Yan Ye Chapter 1218: rmed Yan Ye Editor:As Studios A ck robe hung down from the ck-purple sandalwood chair. A gust of wind sneaked in from outside the hall, and the robe swayed gently. The nine-petal golden red spider lily seemed to open up in the colorful flow. Long silver hair formed a strong visual impact with his ck robe, making a person like him look like an Asura who hade from hell to harvest human lives with the Grim Reapers sickle. His eyes suddenly widened. Outside the hall, someone scrambled in and knelt in front of him. He did not dare to look up at this person at all. He only said with a trembling voice, City Lord, at the edge of the endless desert, two people are fighting in the array. The fluctuations of the array formation caused rm bells to ring in the entire Yan City. Many people shot out of the pces and houses and flew towards the periphery of Yan City. This persons purple eyes nced indifferently at the person kneeling on the ground. With a step, he had long disappeared from the hall. Behind him were four guards, five people in a group, and their footsteps seemed to be in a hurry. At this moment, at the edge of the endless desert, two figures shot out from the pale golden fog. The Ice Phoenix was wearing a robe embroidered with nine dragons and nine phoenixes. There was a golden belt around her waist. Golden divine power that was like a torrent surged out of her body and guided the power of heaven and earth in the array to support her. It also caused her long robe to flutter with the energy. However, at this moment, there was a rare shock in her eyes. She looked down at Beiting Huang from above and said in disbelief, I really didnt expect you to be a Divine Realm expert. At such a young age, with such talent, even the Spirit God Race in the 33 Heavens has never seen such an outstanding person. However, you didnt dare to offend me today and died here. You deserve to die! It was so unattainable, and this young person carried the usual aura of a superior. It just happened that at this moment, the area she was in was the Dragon Phoenix Valley. She waved her hand and said impatiently, I dont have time to waste on an ant like you. However, seeing that youre from Yan City, on ount of him, Ill let you die a quick death! Dark golden divine power swept out of her body like a waterfall, turning into a 1,000-foot-wide vortex that wrapped around Beiting Huang. It was as if a rope had tied Beiting Huang up. The Ice Phoenix nced at Beiting Huang, who was in the vortex, disdainfully, as if Beiting Huang was an inconspicuous ant crawling on the road and could only be crushed. A cold glint shed across her eyes. She raised her hand, and the vortex rolled up by the dark golden stripe was controlled in her hand. A delicate voice sounded from her mouth, and the dark golden stripe spun rapidly, strangling Beiting Huang with an extremely huge pressure.
The Ice Phoenix was going to strangle Beiting Huang to death with this stream of dark golden divine power. It looked like she was going to crush Beiting Huang like an ant. There was naturally a faint golden divine power wrapped around Beiting Huang, protecting her. However, this pale golden color seemed too insignificantpared to the dark golden color. As the Ice Phoenixs killing intent became stronger, the huge dark golden divine power tightened and mercilessly bombarded Beiting Huangs faint golden divine power domain. Chapter 1219: You’re the One Who’s Not Qualified to Call Him Yan Ye! 1219: Youre the One Whos Not Qualified to Call Him Yan Ye! Editor:As Studios BOOM! The moment they collided, the faint golden divine power domain around Beiting Huang copsed. A One Sword Divine Realm expert was simply not enough to deal with a peak-stage Divine King. The energy obtained by Beiting Huang after her recent advancement was not enough to resist the Ice Phoenix. At this moment, the people from Yan City had already arrived on the dense spiritual energy mountain. When they saw this scene, they immediately eximed in surprise. Countless figures rushed over. Clearly, these people had already seen the clothes Beiting Huang was wearing. The identity of the nine-petal red spider lily was enough for these people to risk their lives to snatch this young man. Ice Phoenix! A clear shout sounded from the center of the dark golden divine power vortex. The Ice Phoenix followed the voice and looked over. Her eyes were ruthless and cold, as if Beiting Huang was already fish on her chopping board. She looked at the gradually fading golden divine power around Beiting Huang and her eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. She didnt believe that this young person could stille back to life at this time. Youre the one who doesnt have the right to call him Yan Ye, not me! Beiting Huangs clear voice was still calm, causing everyone who was running over to stop in their tracks. The young persons arrogant voice sounded in the world. In this world, only I have the right. Even if I lose it, it wont be your turn! Anger burned in the Ice Phoenixs heart again. She frowned tightly, and the divine power in her body surged even more violently. It enveloped Beiting Huang like a torrent again. Right at this moment, the area around Beiting Huang, which had beenpletely upied by the dark golden divine power, became faint, as if some energy was causing this divine power to evaporate. A shapeless thing was slowly condensing, and wisps of mist floated around it. This thing was indistinct, as if it was colorless, but also as if various colors were constantly changing. What is this? The Ice Phoenix didnt take Beiting Huang seriously. Seeing that she had made such a thing, it didnt care at all. Instead, it focused its attention on this thing, but it didnt understand what this shapeless thing was.
The people who rushed over from Yan City also saw that in the dark golden divine power vortex, this shapeless thing was condensing. Moreover, the surrounding fog was very domineering. Even the divine power released by a peak Divine King could be devoured by the fog once it approached. Heavens, who is this young person? He can actually contend against a peak Divine King! The people from Yan City who were about toe to the rescue were no longer in a hurry. Everyone saw this scene and was surprised. A few people had guessed Beiting Huangs identity and stood calmly at the side. Based on what Beiting Huang had just said, these people knew that even if they wanted to kill this extraordinary woman in the nine dragons and nine phoenixes robe, the young person probably wouldnt want to rely on others. Upon hearing Beiting Huangs voice, the leader of the five people, a ck-robed, silver-haired man, stopped in his tracks and was about to attack when he also stopped. However, his eyes were fixed on the young person in the dark golden divine power vortex. When he saw that the shapeless thing was slowly condensing, he couldnt help but be shocked. Chapter 1220: Let Me Help Him Teach You a Lesson! Chapter 1220: Let Me Help Him Teach You a Lesson! Editor:As Studios Clearly, the man did not expect that this little fellow had actually advanced to the Divine Realm in just a few days. After looking for a long time, no one could figure out what this young person had condensed. The Ice Phoenix hadpletely lost her patience. She could feel that everyone from Yan City had arrived at this moment. She hadnt seen that person for ten thousand years. Thinking that he might be watching her from the side, the Ice Phoenix said coldly in order not to leave a bad impression on him, Hes the Devil Emperor. Even if youre from Yan City, you dont have the right to call him by his name. Today, hes not here. Let me help him teach you a lesson! At this moment, the Ice Phoenixs mouth loosened. She probably wanted to spare Beiting Huangs life, but she still didnt want her to have an easy time. Frost Sword Feather! The Ice Phoenix suddenly clenched her fist in the air. At this moment, the divine power that had been wrapped around Beiting Huang suddenly spread out towards the sky. In an instant, it transformed into a huge sword that looked like a feather. The hilt of this huge sword could not be seen at all. It was vertical between heaven and earth. It was clearly formed from energy, but people could still feel the sharpness of the sword. Layers of fluctuations rippled out, as if they wanted to split the ground under their feet. Break! The Ice Phoenixs finger flicked lightly in the air, and an air-piercing sound rang out. The huge sword seemed to suddenly have a life of its own, and it was like a giant that held up the sky. The tip of the sword was raised high, and it suddenly shed towards an unknown shape. At this moment, the unknown shape slowly revealed an outline in everyones eyes. It looked like a cauldron. Around the cauldron, there were nine colors that were as pale as colorless rings of light slowly rippling. The huge sword shed at it. This cauldron, which was only the size of an arm, suddenly let out a roar. Under the gazes of everyone in Yan City, it ruthlessly smashed towards the huge sword.
BOOM! Countless sparks flew in all directions, and the terrifying divine power ripples were like waves on the sea. They rolled up crazily and spread in all directions. The cauldron that had yet to take shape emitted waves of explosions in the violent collision. Cracks appeared on it. Finally, with a bang, it exploded and dissipated in the air. The huge sword was clearly not easy. As the cauldron dissipated, fine cracks appeared on the huge sword. However, these cracks were not enough to make the huge sword formed by energy disappear. This was the difference between a Divine Realm expert and a peak Divine King. Seeing that the cauldron was broken, the Ice Phoenixs expression became slightly better. But at this moment, a sharp sound of air breaking approached from afar, flying towards her with sharp killing intent. At the ce where the cauldron was broken, a flying knife that was no bigger than the size of her palm had already appeared in front of her eyes and shed in her eyes. It becamerger andrger, directly smashing towards her head. The Ice Phoenixs eyes suddenly turned cold. She really did not expect a mere Divine Realm expert to be able to y so many tricks. However, when she thought that this young person was Yan Yes subordinate, she felt a little gentle in her heart for no reason. This young mans status in Yan City was not low. With such methods, it showed that that person was extraordinary. The Ice Phoenix raised her hand. Her entire arm was already covered in a thickyer of white frost that enveloped her arm. This flying knife was actually formed from fire. She was not familiar with the color. It looked like it was made of nine colors, but the color was so faint that it was almost invisible. She opened her five fingers, turned her fist into a palm, and shed fiercely at the flying knife. Chapter 1221: Great Lord Perfection Stage Chapter 1221: Great Lord Perfection Stage Editor:As Studios Beiting Huang couldnt help but sigh when she saw the flying dagger dissipate again under the Ice Phoenixs strike. This woman had broken it again, but she didnt know how shocking it was in everyones eyes. Even the four guards who had rushed over behind that person were so shocked that they couldnt say anything. This person was naturally Yan Ye, and the four guards behind him were Qiong Qi and the others. All of them shook their heads. They naturally could tell that this young person was Beiting Huang, and they naturally didnt expect that in just a few days, Beiting Huang had already be a Divine Realm expert. She even dared to fight a peak Divine King so fearlessly and didnt lose after a few rounds. Isnt this the Ice Phoenix? The domineering princess of the Dragon Phoenix Valley was just a small Overlord 10,000 years ago. Looks like she has already be a Great Lord after 10,000 years. Qiong Qi could not help but mock when he saw the owner of the nine dragons and nine phoenixes. He should be at the Perfection Stage of the Great Lord Realm. Hehehe, even if she descended, he would still be at the peak of the Divine King Realm. No wonder she came here to bully others! Xuan Wu stood with his arms crossed. His long ck hair fluttered in the wind. He stood taller than the Ice Phoenix and his disdainful gaze was filled with disdain. As for the man standing in front of the four of them, the strong wind swept up his ck robe. The nine-petal red spider lily seemed to be rolling in the wind. His silver hair danced, making his heartless eyes look even colder. In his purple eyes, there was only one figure jumping in it. That was the young person who stood between heaven and earth. Even if his killing move was broken, he remained unmoved and his expression did not change. Hmph, youre quite capable. But if you think you can kill me just like that, youre dreaming! The frost on the Ice Phoenixs right arm had already melted, revealing her fair and slender fingers. The colorful phoenix pellet was even more dazzling in thest rays of the setting sun. Her voice was filled with mockery. Even after seeing the various methods Beiting Huang had used, she couldnt hide her surprise. She still said disdainfully, Youre not qualified to fight me now! F*ck! Hearing the Ice Phoenixs words, even a calm person like the Bi Fang could not help but curse, Damn, shes an old witch who has lived for more than ten thousand years. How old is the Ninth Young Master? Hes not even fifteen years old. Ive seen shameless people, but Ive never seen such a shameless person. I cant take it anymore! Bai Ze was so angry that he almostughed. He shook his head speechlessly and didnt want to say anything else. Yan Ye slowly stepped forward and almost in a sh, he stood beside Beiting Huang. Under everyones gaze, he raised his hand and almost enveloped Beiting Huangs thin figure in his wide sleeve. At this moment, the aura on the battlefield was still fierce, but Beiting Huang instantly couldnt feel it. Only the faint fragrance of lotus entered her nose. Beiting Huang looked up and his demonic face was reflected in his eyes. A warmth came, making Beiting Huang rx and subconsciously smile at him.
Devil Emperor? Seeing the person appear like a ghost, the Ice Phoenix took a few seconds toe back to her senses. The person in front of her was so familiar. Even after ten thousand years, she could not find any traces of time on his face. It matched the image of the person engraved in the Ice Phoenixs heart so well that she recognized at a nce that this person was the Devil Emperor. Chapter 1222: Why Are You Only Here Now? Chapter 1222: Why Are You Only Here Now? Editor:As Studios The Ice Phoenixs legs went weak, and she almost fell from the sky. She hurriedly stabilized her body, took a deep breath, and sized herself up. She raised her hand to touch her hair, tidied her robe, and adjusted her image. She raised her chin slightly and looked up at the person opposite her. From afar, the Ice Phoenix saw Yan Yepletely. The color of the heavy purple at the corners of his eyes had not changed for ten thousand years. The lines of his side profile were still cold and hard, but they were even more beautiful than the crescent moon. She could not see his eyes clearly, but she could feel the gentle and peaceful aura on him that she had never felt before. This was almost apletely different temperament from the impression he left for everyone in the Rubis World. He was ruthless, heartless, cruel, and cold. He had a temperament that was darker than the eternal night. This was the true Devil Emperor. He was definitely not the person in front of her, a man who seemed to have everything when he looked at the person in front of him. Only then did the Ice Phoenix suspect that she must be mistaken. Was it because she missed that person so much that she saw a person who looked simr to the Devil Emperor, so she thought that she saw him? Why are you only here now? His voice was low and light,pletely unlike the sound of a hand reaching out from hell to grab a persons throat. Instead, it was light-hearted, like the sound of heavenly music. It sounded in everyones ears. There was a kind of magic that made people intoxicated by his voice and unable toe out. Beiting Huang looked at the man in front of her and frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, when she frowned, Yan Yes originally bright eyes also dimmed a little, as if he was worried about something. I thought you set up this array formation because you didnt want me toe in! Hearing Beiting Huangs yful and aggrieved tone, Yan Ye became happy instead. He pulled Beiting Huang into his arms and lowered his head slightly. His cheek brushed against Beiting Huangs face, and their faces heated up slightly. A ripple appeared in their hearts, and the bitter longing they had missed for a long time rippled. You are, you are Seeing this scene, the Ice Phoenix only felt that her breath was stuck in her chest, unable to go up or down. Seeing this scene, what else did she not understand? This person was definitely the Devil Emperor. The reason why he was the current him was because the person in his arms made the ruthless Devil Emperor be gentle.
Yan Ye gently pressed his hand on the back of the young persons head in his arms, burying Beiting Huangs face in his chest. He tilted his head slightly and showed his face to the Ice Phoenix. He showed his purple pupils, high nose bridge, and thin and heartless lips. He didnt change. A pair of eyes that were even more ruthless than time scraped across the Ice Phoenixs face like a de. Ice Phoenix, long time no see! This person is still young and doesnt have the qualifications to be your opponent. Then what about me? Although I have been reincarnated, I can be considered to have lived for more than 10,000 years,parable to your age. I should be qualified to be your opponent! Devil Emperor, is it really you? How, how can it be? The Ice Phoenix didnt hear what he said clearly. Seeing Yan Yes face and his familiar tone after ten thousand years, the Ice Phoenix was already stunned. Hearing him say that this young person was his woman, the Ice Phoenix felt as if she had been struck by lightning! This blow was simply too great. One had to know that Yan Ye had been in the cycle of reincarnation for many years, and the Ice Phoenix had been searching for him for many years. She didnt know how much she hated Princess Ninth Huang. That woman was already dead, but she still caused Yan Ye to be unable to rest in peace. He risked turning into ashes and descending to different nes just to find her. Chapter 1223: If I Can’t Kill You, I’ll Stab You Again Chapter 1223: If I Cant Kill You, Ill Stab You Again Editor: As Studios She thought that after ten thousand years, Princess Ninth Huang would definitely not be able to return. When the Ice Phoenix heard that Yan Ye was in the Central Continent, she rushed over without caring about anything else in an attempt to win back Yan Yes heart. After all, no matter how deep a rtionship was, it could not withstand ten thousand years of tempering. Who knew that even though Princess Ninth Huang was dead, she was just a step toote, and this young person had benefited again. Seeing the Ice Phoenixs face change into different colors, so vibrant that it was as if a paint can had been knocked over, Beiting Huang finally vented half of her anger. She was extremely smart. Just from the Ice Phoenixs eyes, she could tell that this woman was deeply in love with Yan Ye and was extremely jealous of her. To be able to make someone hate her so much that they gritted their teeth and were helpless against her, this was also a kind of ability. Beiting Huang smiled and looked up from Yan Yes arms. In the eyes of the Ice Phoenix, she held Yan Yes exquisite face with both hands. Her eyes were so gentle that it was as if water could drip from them. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Yan Yes lips fiercely. If I cant kill you, Ill ruthlessly stab you. What did this mean? This was it! Everyones eyes widened. Apart from Qiong Qi and a few others who vaguely knew that Beiting Huang was a woman, everyone else could only watch helplessly as they thought that Beiting Huang was a young man. Seeing Yan Yes gentle treatment of this young man had already tested their ability to ept it. Now, seeing the young man forcefully kiss Yan Ye, everyone felt their hearts tighten until they were about to fall apart. Even at this moment, in everyones eyes, these were two men. However, no one felt that there was anything wrong with their figures being sopliant and their kiss shaking the mountains and rivers. On the contrary, they only felt that even if this young mans appearance was ordinary and was inferior to the once magnificent Devil Queen, he was still worthy of this earth-shattering man. The dazed expression in their eyes was like poison, enough to make all the women in the Rubis World die crazily. Beiting Huang took a deep breath and suppressed the surging blood in her body. This damn heaven-sent blood contract made her feel very ufortable, as if she was suffering from both ice and fire. Her body was a little weak, but she didnt dare to lean in Yan Yes arms. She only pulled his robe and stood there. She lowered her head slightly, but this scene was simply unforgivable in the eyes of the Ice Phoenix! Bastard, how dare you enchant him like that? Lets see if I kill you! Chapter 1224: Can’t Defeat the Devil Emperor’s Flick Chapter 1224: Cant Defeat the Devil Emperors Flick Editor: As Studios The Ice Phoenixs angry voice was like a thunderp that exploded in Beiting Huangs ears. The divine power of a peak Divine King was not so easy to endure. It immediately pulled Beiting Huang back from her difficult to calm and charming emotions. Her spirit tform suddenly lit up, and all the blood that surged into her seven orifices retreated, and all her strength returned to her body. Tilting her head slightly, Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows and smiled provocatively at the Ice Phoenix. I told you that Im the only one in the world who has the right to call him by his name. And you will never have the right, even if youve been in love with him for ten thousand years! The Ice Phoenix was so angry that her entire body was trembling. This damn young person, he was a man, a man. Yan Ye was such a talented person. How could he let a man taint him? Even if this young mans figure was like a womans. At this moment, the Ice Phoenix actually ignored Yan Yes presence and took out her own weapon. It was a spear made of frost that was about ten feet long. She held it in her hand, and the red tassel on the spear floated. The Ice Phoenix held the spear shaft and pointed the tip of the spear at Beiting Huang. In the past ten thousand years, no one has dared to point their weapon at me. Ice Phoenix, how dare you be so impudent in front of me? A voice that sounded like an ancient bell resounded through the world. Apart from Beiting Huang, countless echoes echoed in everyones ears, making their blood boil and their souls feel like they were about to explode. Among them, the Ice Phoenix felt the most ufortable. She could only see blood flowing out of her seven orifices, and it was difficult for her to even withdraw the spear in her hand. Under everyones terrified gazes, Yan Ye stretched out a hand and gently clenched it in the air. Through the void, the spear actually turned into dust and scattered towards the pale yellow spiritual mist below. It was too powerful! In the past, the Devil Emperor had gone through many reincarnations. No one expected him to still be so powerful. Just his voice could make everyone present feel like they were in purgatory and that they were better off dead. The Ice Phoenix was a Great Lord in the 33 Heavens. Even if she descended to the Central Continent and was only at the peak of Divine Realm, her methods and strength were definitely not just at this realm. Even then, she could not withstand the Devil Emperors flick of a finger. Pfft! Following the spear, the Ice Phoenix was greatly injured. She clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and her voice was trembling. Sparkling light swirled in her eyes. No one had expected this woman to actually want to cry. Yan Ye, do you really have to be so heartless? Princess Ninth Huang is already dead, dead! The Ice Phoenix bit down on thest two words and repeated them over and over again. Under Yan Yes indifferent gaze, she roared, Why? Why do you exile yourself like this? He Hes a young man, not Ninth Huang! It shocked the Ice Phoenix. When Yan Ye heard her say that Princess Ninth Huang is already dead, his expression was still as calm as before. He did not lose control like ten thousand years ago. Back then, his destructive aura made the entire Rubis World tremble. Could it be that he had really forgotten about Ninth Huang? It must be. Otherwise, with his unwavering infatuation with Ninth Huang, why would he do such a heartless thing with a young man? There was even more pain in the Ice Phoenixs eyes, as if her previous noble and honorable bearing was all an act. She took a deep breath and said in a consoling tone, Yan Ye, have you really forgotten Princess Ninth Huang? If she knew that you treated this young man as her substitute, how sad would she be? She would probably die with her eyes wide open! Chapter 1225: The Wrath of a Monarch, Collapse of the Galaxy Chapter 1225: The Wrath of a Monarch, Copse of the Gxy Editor: As Studios Beiting Huang couldnt help but curse in her heart. This damn woman. One second, she was saying that Princess Ninth Huang was bewitching Yan Ye. The next second, she used Princess Ninth Huang as an attack. She was too f*cking predictable! Everyone in Yan City widened their eyes and stared at this woman who was not afraid of death. Everyone retreated in unison. These people had once followed Yan Ye and waited for him in the Central Continent for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, no one would forget the rtionship between the Devil Emperor and Princess Ninth Huang, let alone dare to mention Princess Ninth Huang in front of him. The wrath of a monarch, the copse of the gxy, the reversal of the universe, and the destruction of all things! In the entire desert, other than the remnant energy that was still hitting the light golden spiritual energy fog and emitting a soft crisp sound, there was no sound at all. It was not an exaggeration to describe the atmosphere at this moment as dead silence. A kind of oppression was spreading. Even the four guards could not help but take a step back at this moment, preparing to escape at any time. After an unknown period of time, a burst ofughter filled the sky. There was a mans unique deep voice in the light and faint voice. It was gorgeous and beautiful, but it surged over from all directions with an endless chill, enveloping everyone. Those who were slightly weaker trembled and almost knelt down. His voice sounded like the morning bell or the evening drum, with a magical power that pierced through ones heart. Ice Phoenix, choose a way to die! On ount that the two Great Sovereigns of the Dragon Phoenix Valley have helped me before, Ill fulfill your wish! As soon as Yan Ye finished speaking, everyone took a step back in unison. The Ice Phoenix took a big step back. Her face had already lost all color, and her eyes were filled with fear. At this moment, she really believed that this was the Devil Emperor of the past. He had not changed. All his gentleness and warmth were because of the person in his arms. He gently hugged the young man with his left hand, and a ball of ck magic power that was like the ck light of the Grim Reaper was already lingering on his right hand. A simr flying knife spun gently between his slender and fair fingers. It was the same size and shape as Beiting Huangs flying knife just now. He probably only thought that since Beiting Huang did not use this flying knife to reap the life of the Ice Phoenix, he had to fulfill this wish for Beiting Huang. Devil Emperor, you cant, you cant, I, Ive been here for so many years Seeing Yan Yes expression getting darker and darker, the Ice Phoenix finally remembered that in the entire 33 Heavens, no matter how strong or how deep the background of the woman who confessed her wish in front of him was, no one survived. She hurriedly licked her lips and tried her best to continue, Devil Queen, Devil Queen Princess Xi Feng has already calcted that the Devil Queen has revived in the Central Continent. Can I use this information to exchange for my life? She stammered and didnt know what to say, but it made Beiting Huang even more curious about that so-called Princess Xi Feng. She couldnt help but ask, Princess Xi Feng? Is she the eldest princess of the Western Wilderness, the Crown Prince Consort of the Spirit God Race? How did she predict that the Devil Queen had revived in the Central Continent? This was a chance of survival! For the Ice Phoenix, who had lived for more than ten thousand years and had experienced countless infighting, as long as this young man still had a trace of interest in her, the Devil Emperor would not take her life now. She could see that the Devil Emperor did not have any less feelings for this young man than he did for the Devil Empress back then. She took a deep breath and looked at Beiting Huang for the first time. She was immediately attracted by this young mans eyes. He had a pair of eyes that were like stars in the night sky. Just by looking at these eyes, it was easy to think of the once peerless Princess Ninth Huang of the 33 Heavens. Chapter 1226: News from the Western Wilderness Chapter 1226: News from the Western Wilderness Editor: As Studios No wonder, no wonder the Devil Emperor was infatuated with him. Unfortunately, this young man was not Princess Ninth Huang. There were spiritual weapons that could change a persons gender in this world, but for the Ice Phoenix, who had both the bloodline of a divine dragon and a phoenix, she was too confident. Relying on her very strong perception, when she couldnt sense the concealing spiritual weapon on Beiting Huang, she didnt doubt that Beiting Huang was a young man. Theres news from the Western Wilderness. Princess Ninth Huangs natalmp lit up ten thousand years after it was extinguished! After saying this, the Ice Phoenix felt very strange. After hearing this, the Devil Emperors expression was still very indifferent. She couldnt help but suspect that the Devil Emperor had worked hard for ten thousand years just to revive Princess Ninth Huang. Could it be that he no longer had feelings for her? Devil Emperor, this should be good news for you. You think that you owe her your life. For ten thousand years, you have worked so hard and finally revived her. You dont owe her anymore. She has formed a heaven-sent blood contract with the Crown Prince of the Spirit God Race. Unless you erase their names from the divine pir, you will never be able to get her. Its better to forget about it! The Ice Phoenixs eyes flickered with hope. After saying that, she took a deep look at Beiting Huang. Let this young man stay by Yan Yes side for the time being! If Princess Ninth Huang came back to life, she might not have a huge battle with the Devil Emperor, the Spirit God Race, and the Western Wilderness. If her memory of the Devil Emperor was still intact, she would let this young man deal with her. When both of them were injured, perhaps her chance woulde. In the Devil Emperors palm, a flying knife condensed from ck qi was still spinning slowly. It looked very slow, but if one focused their attention, they would find that it was shockingly fast. The Ice Phoenix did not dare to move. Cold sweat seeped out of her body and rolled down, soaking her nine-dragon and nine-phoenix brocade robe. Seeing the Ice Phoenix in such a sorry state, Beiting Huangs mood finally improved a little. She raised her hand and grabbed Yan Yes raised wrist. The ck flying knife drilled into Yan Yes palm. Beiting Huang smiled mockingly at the Ice Phoenix and said to Yan Ye, Ill settle the battle between me and her myself! A battle between her and him? The Ice Phoenix didnt understand this sentence, but very good. As long as Yan Ye didnt attack again, she didnt have to be afraid. The others from Yan City did not understand what this young man meant. What kind of war could there be between him and the Ice Phoenix? Even if there was, wouldnt it be more appropriate to let the Devil Emperor kill the Ice Phoenix with a flip of his hand? Could it be that the young man thought that he, a mere Divine Realm expert, could defeat a peak Divine King? Furthermore, this was in the Central Continent. With the suppression of the ne, the strength of the Ice Phoenix could only be at the peak of the Divine King Realm. If they went to the 33 Heavens, she would be at the Great Lord Perfection Realm. If the young man wanted to shock her, it was not something that could be done overnight. However, if these people knew that Beiting Huang was just a piece of trash who couldnt cultivate half a year ago, what would they think? Only Qiong Qi and the others believed that Beiting Huang had such strength. She was a 15-year-old Divine Realm expert. Such talent was probably only achieved by Yan Ye since the creation of the world. As expected of the reincarnation of the Devil Empress. The four of them were looking forward to the battle between Beiting Huang and the Ice Phoenix. The Ice Phoenix seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden. At this moment, she couldnt think too much and only wanted to escape as soon as possible. With a move of her body, she escaped from Yan Yes attack domain. Many afterimages floated in the air, and her voice came from afar. Alright, Im looking forward to fighting you. I hope you wont disappoint me! Devil Emperor. Ille again in two months! Chapter 1227: How Did She Lose? Chapter 1227: How Did She Lose? Editor:As Studios Two monthster, all the super forces in the entire continent received an invitation. Yan City would be opened, and there was no restriction that the relocators from the 33 Heavens could note. Upon hearing this, the people in Yan City did not feel anything. They were just curious about the battle between this young man and the Ice Phoenix. In the 33 Heavens, unless one was at the Supreme Realm, almost no one would even look at him. How many years would it take for this young man to reach the Supreme Realm? However, it had to be said that in a ce where the spiritual energy in the Central Continent was so thin, this youth could reach the Divine Realm and even fight a peak Divine King. He had long left a deep mark in the hearts of the people in Yan City and won the respect of the entire Yan City. As expected of someone that the Devil Emperor had taken a fancy to. No matter if it was a man or a woman, even if they were not strong now, this talent was enough to make people pay attention to them. The battle between you and her? Beiting Huangs figure was reflected in Yan Yes purple eyes. There were specks of dazzling light, as if a purple demonic lotus had bloomed. Why? Why are you fighting her? Beiting Huang tilted her head and looked at Yan Ye strangely. This guy was asking the obvious and seemed very smug. What was there to be smug about? It was as if he was especially happy that Beiting Huang and the Ice Phoenix had agreed to fight for him. Yan Ye didnt miss the hint of anger in Beiting Huangs eyes, but heughed out loud. Hisughter reverberated from his thick chest like a cheerful Sanskrit song with a magical power, making Beiting Huang feel better. The two of them held hands and strolled in the air. Beiting Huang said arrogantly, No one is allowed to covet anyone I like. Otherwise, Ill kill them without mercy! Hahaha! Yan Yeughed even louder, hisughter echoing between heaven and earth. He hugged Beiting Huang and kissed her forehead. Huanger, do you mean that Im the person you like?
Beiting Huang tilted her head and observed him carefully. It had been a long time since theyst met, and he couldnt tell if this guy had gained weight or lost weight. She nodded seriously. For the time being, I guess. However, theres nothing for you to be proud of. Its only the probation period now. Whether you pass or not depends on your future performance! Yan Ye hugged her as if he was hugging a treasure. When Beiting Huang observed him, Yan Ye also looked her up and down. He raised his hand and gently turned the gear on her bracelet. That exquisite face and the figure of a young girl appeared in front of him. Compared to before, Beiting Huangs current figure was clearly more voluptuous as she stepped into the Divine Realm. However, his heart still ached. Why are you in such a sorry state? Beiting Huang felt a little ufortable being carried like a princess. She pressed her hands against Yan Yes chest, wanting to get down and walk by herself, but how could Yan Ye bear to let go? After a round ofpetition, Beiting Huang had no choice but to go along with his wishes. Hearing hisints, she said unhappily, How am I in a sorry state? Hmph, if I hadnt met this powerful peach blossom, why would I have attacked her? Why would I be at a disadvantage? This little fellow was simply pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of her! She was a One Sword Divine Realm expert and had forced a peak Divine King who had reached the Great Lord Realm to take out the Dragon Phoenix Sword. What was he dissatisfied about? How was she at a disadvantage? Huanger, that huge sword is also a divine item of the Dragon Phoenix Valley. The Ice Phoenix wont attack easily Chapter 1228: If You Dare to Bully Me… Chapter 1228: If You Dare to Bully Me Editor:As Studios Before Yan Ye could finish speaking, he saw Beiting Huang re at him, making him stop talking. He heard Beiting Huang sneer. Are you feeling sorry for her? Yan Ye was instantly speechless. He had never seen Beiting Huang like this before. No one had ever dared to treat him like this, nor had anyone ever dared to question him. However, at this moment, Yan Yes heart was flying like the wind in spring. A lowughter came from his chest. He looked at Beiting Huangs increasingly angry expression in amusement. Huanger, are you jealous? Hmph! Beiting Huang red at him and blushed. She turned her face away. She had to admit that she was a little calctive, but she wasnt the kind of person who was conflicted. If you dare to betray me, just wait for me to Kick you away! Beiting Huang wanted to say something harsh, but she still couldnt bear to say it. He had waited for ten thousand years and nned to gather her soul and send her into reincarnation. Even if he betrayed her in the future Before Beiting Huang could think of this, Yan Ye had already hugged her tightly. His voice was a little sad, as if Beiting Huang had really kicked him away. Huanger, dont say such things. That day will nevere. Ill always remember what happened when you were so young. Standing under the cherry tree in the Western Wilderness, you told me that my eyes were very beautiful and asked me if I could give them to you. At that time, I thought that for generations, I only wanted to be with my Huanger so that she could see my eyes every day when she woke up. Beiting Huang couldnt help but tighten her grip, strangling Yan Ye until he couldnt breathe. However, Yan Ye didnt care. His gazended on Beiting Huangs face. Seeing that she was moved, Yan Yes eyes couldnt help but sh with heartache. He picked Beiting Huang up and kissed her gently on the lips. He tried to sound as rxed as possible. Huanger, I wont say anything about what happened 10,000 years ago again. Lets start over in this life, okay? Unexpectedly, Beiting Huang shook her head slowly. Seeing that Yan Ye had misunderstood her, a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes. She hurriedly said, Yan Ye, Im not an irresponsible person, and Im not a good person. It would have been fine if I never knew about that life 10,000 years ago. But I know. And those who once harmed me and still want my life are still alive and well. How can I pretend that nothing happened 10,000 years ago? She smiled at Yan Ye. Even if she had to bear a bad debt from 10,000 years ago in her new life, she still didnt care. She was full of confidence. Even if I want to forget 10,000 years ago and feel that that life has nothing to do with me, those people wont let me off! Ming, the tiny cauldron, and the Chaos Divine Source have chosen me again. When I ept the good things they brought me, I must take over that life from 10,000 years ago. And you, Yan Ye Beiting Huang smiled and leaned her face against Yan Yes. Their faces were pressed together as they felt the warmth on each others faces. It would have been fine if I hadnt met you. Who asked me to meet you? Youre a man with good looks, a figure, and strength. Well, before I find someone better, I can only make do with you first!
Are you making do with me? Huh? Yan Yes face darkened, and his voice was low and soft, looking exceptionally terrifying. Chapter 1229: Yan City, Beautiful and Mysterious Chapter 1229: Yan City, Beautiful and Mysterious Editor:As Studios Did the Ninth Young Master say that she would temporarily make do with his master? No one had ever dared to say that about his master! When the four guards heard this, they trembled in fear and broke out in cold sweat. However, only Beiting Huang heard it. A series of crispughter sounded from Yan Yes arms. She pushed Yan Ye away, jumped out of his arms, and ran towards Yan City. Yan City was built in ayer of fog formed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. When one passed through theyer of fog floating around Yan City and stepped onto Yan Citysnd, one could vaguely see the Starmoon ins in the distance, making Yan City seem to be 3,000 feet in the sky. The spiritual energy here was oppressive, as if they were in a special huge array formation. It made people feel suffocated from time to time, causing the golden core in their bodies to circte much faster than usual. The divine power in their meridians also circted very quickly. This was really a good ce to cultivate! Recalling that Mu Qingling hade with Qiong Qi and the others, Beiting Huang called out to the surroundings. Qiong Qi quickly came over and bowed his head in front of Beiting Huang. Ninth Miss, what can I do for you? Qiong Qi really couldnt ignore Beiting Huangs obvious girlish appearance. It was really difficult for him to call her Ninth Young Master. Of course, Beiting Huang wouldnt mind. Knowing that Qiong Qi and the other three were Yan Yes contracted beasts, it wasnt appropriate for Beiting Huang to give them orders. She only felt that they would get along better like before, so she said, I dont know how to give orders. I just want to ask, didnt Linger follow you to Yan City? Where is she now? At this moment, they had already arrived at the inner city of Yan City. Qiong Qi pointed at a rtively remote courtyard and said to Beiting Huang, Miss Mu Qingling has been in seclusion since she arrived. She hasnte out of seclusion yet. Im afraid it will be two months before shees out.
The entire Yan City upied an unknown amount ofnd. People floated in the sky above Yan City and could not see its borders. Dense spiritual energy was mixed with traces of demonic energy. Through the fog-like spiritual energyyer, one could see mountain peaks andrge buildings and pces built on the mountain peaks. Green trees towered into the sky, decorated with flowers and nts. The gxy in the sky was reflected on the spiritual qiyer. People walked on the streets as if they were walking in a Buddhist hall or an immortal pce. Yan City was beautiful and mysterious! However, it also gave off a very peaceful feeling. Yan Ye chased after her from behind. He wrapped his arm around Beiting Huangs waist and pointed at Yan City for her to see. This area is the outer city. Its separated by that river. Going inside is the inner city. In the inner city, theres a pce near that mountain. Thats where I live. Now, they were flying towards the pce. The spiritual energy was too oppressive. Even Beiting Huang found it difficult to walk. There was nothing urgent, so Beiting Huang flew slowly and looked around. This city was obviously muchrger than any other city in the Central Continent. Even Xuanyuan City, thergest city Beiting Huang had ever seen, was only half the size of Yan City. Although she didnt know the origin of Yan City, it was said that Yan City had existed since the day the Central Continent was formed. Ten thousand years of inheritance and development had allowed this city to be what it was today. Although the geographical location was very strange, the people in the city were still densely packed. There were many shops in the outer city. Even at night, it was still noisy. People came and went on the streets, and there was an endless stream of carriages and horses. In fact, Beiting Huang even saw people selling candied haws and y figurines. There were also people selling all kinds of herbs, ores, and shouts. It was very lively. Chapter 1230: Love Is Not About Karma, Fate Determines the Love Between Two People! Chapter 1230: Love Is Not About Karma, Fate Determines the Love Between Two People! Editor:As Studios Seeing Beiting Huangs eyes light up, Yan Ye found it funny and pulled her tond in a very remote alley. The two of them held hands and walked towards the street. 10,000 years ago, I tore apart the Rubis World not only because of the war with the Spirit God Race, but also for another reason. I wanted to help you preserve the things you left behind. This ne is very low and is suppressed by the ne. Those people from the 33 Heavens cant personally descend. This ce is very safe for the Chaos Divine Source and your bracelet space. This was the first time Yan Ye admitted his identity as the Devil Emperor and told Beiting Huang what he had done ten thousand years ago. He held Beiting Huangs hand and told her everything about Yan City. The Chaos Divine Source, the bracelet space, and the amethyst ne on your neck have been with you for the longest time. Theyre the most useful for absorbing your soul. When I ced these things here, I chose this piece ofnd on this continent and built Yan City. The Great Elder has been guarding this ce since ten thousand years ago, and I onlynded on this ne 22 years ago. Huanger, you didnt disappoint me! Although Yan City was on a desert of fire, there were no four seasons. The four seasons were like spring, and the night was slightly cold. Beiting Huang had changed her clothes. She was wearing a red fur waistcoat and skirt, and a pair of soft boots of the same color. Her long ck hair was woven with red thread and hung down her back, reaching her hips. She wore a forehead essory that was woven from red thread, and the two me patterns on her forehead made her look as agile as an elf. As for Yan Ye, he was dressed like an ordinary man with a mask on his face. He held the girls hand and walked on the streets of Yan City like an ordinary couple. Big Brother, do you want to buy a red spider lily? The red spider lily is the city flower of Yan City. Its said to be the City Lords favorite flower. He had heard of people selling roses, but he had never heard of anyone selling red spider lilies. Beiting Huang and Yan Ye were stopped by a little girl carrying a basket of flowers. The little girls basket was filled with red spider lilies, which were as red as the setting sun. The flowers were even covered in night mist and dew. They were beautiful and demonic. Even when they walked on the streets of the night market, they were unable to look away. Previously, the red spider lily was embroidered on Beiting Huangs robe. asionally, it would catch a few nces, but Beiting Huang liked this flower very much. It was said that this flower bloomed along the River of Forgetfulness and belonged to the gentleness of a demon. It was bright red like blood and had a kind of magic that could awaken a persons memories of their previous life. Love was not about karma. Fate determined the love between two people!
When Beiting Huang looked at the red spider lily, Yan Yes gazended on her face. Seeing her staring at the flower, he didnt know what she was thinking. Yan Ye couldnt help but hold Beiting Huangs hand tightly. He leaned close to her ear and asked softly, Do you like it? I like it! Beiting Huang nodded. She turned around and hugged Yan Yes arm. She leaned her head on his shoulder and rubbed it gently. Are you going to buy it for me? It was rare to see Beiting Huang so petite and cute. Yan Ye reached out and wrapped his arm around her. He took a deep breath in her hair and let go of her. He took out a Rubis and threw it into the little girls basket. He picked out the best one and handed it to Beiting Huang. He held it in front of her with both hands. Beiting Huang looked up into Yan Yes eyes. A gxy was reflected in her eyes. It was so beautiful and shocking. Almost at a nce, it was intoxicating. Chapter 1231: Wanted to Kiss But Didn’t Dare! Chapter 1231: Wanted to Kiss But Didnt Dare! Editor:As Studios Simrly, Yan Ye also stared into Beiting Huangs eyes. His dark eyes were like the eternal night, with broken lights flickering in them, as bright as stars in the winter. His figure was reflected in her eyes. In the deepest part of her eyes, there was a strong sense of love. It was an expression he had never seen before. After ten thousand years, Yan Yes heart had already softened like a pool of water. He raised his hand and pulled Beiting Huang into his arms. He took a deep breath and wanted to kiss her, but he didnt dare to! The little girl was still waiting at the side to return the Rubis to Yan Ye. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Yan Yes eyes darken. It was obvious that he did not want to be disturbed. The little girl quickly grabbed the Rubis and ran away. She obtained a Rubis! She had met an extremely big customer today. The youngdy ran to a corner and secretly nced at the Rubis through the gaps between her fingers. Her heart was about to jump out. She wasnt afraid of being robbed. In Yan City, if anyone did anything illegal, they would be expelled from the city or even killed by thew enforcers. No one was willing to leave Yan City. There were the strongest magical beasts in the entire continent here, and the environment with the richest spiritual energy. Here, be it domesticated magical beasts, divine artifacts, or Divine Realm medicinal pills, as long as one had enough money, they could buy them. Living here gave one the strongest sense of superiority. Therefore, no one in Yan City who was born and raised here was willing to leave. Of course, outsiders could never enter. In ten thousand years, Beiting Huang was the first outsider allowed to enter Yan City. A Rubis. Thats great. This way, I can buy a tamed magical beast. In the future, I can go to the North Mountain to capture magical beasts or pick herbs to sell. This way, my ie will be much higher! The little girl was only ten years old, but she was very bold. This was also the boldness of the people of Yan City. Of course, Beiting Huang didnt know this. The two of them stood in the middle of the street and hugged each other. Neither of them spoke, but they were filled with anxiety about the grand event that was about to happen in Yan City in two months. However, this kind of gathering time was very rare. Yan Ye wouldnt take the initiative to talk about what would happen in two months, and Beiting Huang didnt ask. Beiting Huang held the red spider lily that Yan Ye had given her in one hand and held Yan Yes other hand as the two of them walked towards the bustling street market.
Theres a restaurant in front. I heard from Qiong Qi and the others that the dishes there are not bad. Do you want to try them? Yan Ye pointed at one of thergest restaurants. The wine banner was picked out and there were huge words written on it, Yang Yin Restaurant. Okay! Beiting Huang enjoyed the time she spent with Yan Ye. She didnt feel any pressure and was very rxed. He smelled very good too, making her subconsciously feel dependent on him. As long as he was around, she didnt have to worry even if the sky copsed. Qiong Qi and the other three had been following the two of them from afar. After hearing Yan Yes words, Qiong Qi had already gone over in advance and asked for the best private room on the fourth floor. It was unknown who ran this hotel, but the decorative style of each floor in the four-story building was different. There were Western, Chinese, modern, and antique styles. The best private room adopted a Chinese antique style. There was an entire set of pear wood furniture. A pine screen divided the private room into two, making it look especially romantic. The dishes and wine had already been served, and almost all of them were Beiting Huangs favorites. She had only eaten a few meals at the Night Kings Manor, but Yan Ye had memorized almost every dish that suited her taste. Chapter 1232: Carry Me Back! Chapter 1232: Carry Me Back! Editor:As Studios Wine was the best spirit wine. Yan Ye filled her ss and stared at the little girl in front of him with his bright eyes. He watched as she ate happily. His hand gently stroked Beiting Huangs back and looked at the moon in the sky through the window. The moon was gradually bing round. There were still two full moons left. From now on, perhaps there would be no more pain of the moon. The cmity of the full moon would end in two months, and perhaps Even Yan Ye didnt dare to think about it. As for the four guards, they were sitting on the roof at this moment. Four pairs of eyes were looking at the full moon in the sky. It was almost full again. There were only two full moon nights left. For ten thousand years, they had been looking forward to the Devil Queens return, hoping that their master would not experience crazy full moon nights again. But now, when all of this was about to end, they felt that although the moon illness was painful, it still represented that their master was still alive. If their Master no longer felt pain and did not need to experience the pain of the moon, would they be able to withstand the impending disaster? Even if their master was fully prepared, the Heavenly Punishment was not easy to endure. The atmosphere seemed a little gloomy. The four of them knew one anothers thoughts very well. Qiong Qi took a deep breath andy down on the roof. He rested his head on his hands and asked the other three, What do you think we should do if our Master really reaches that stage? I dont know! Bai Zes answer was very straightforward. In any case, I wont terminate the contract with our Master. Even if I turn into ashes, I will follow our Master.
I dont understand why our Master didnt tell the Devil Queen about this. The Infernal Queen already likes our Master. Whats wrong with telling her? Xuan Wu asked. Bi Fang was still sitting upright, looking at the full moon in the sky. Our Master might not want to be as despicable as the Spirit God Race, so he would rather suffer heavenly punishment than tell the Devil Queen. He was afraid that the Devil Queen would have some thoughts. Of course, Qiong Qi understood. However, he could not bear to do so. Is it so easy to break a heaven-sent blood contract? If our Master wants to forcefully break a heaven-sent blood contract, he will have to endure the pain of heavenly punishment. Its not as easy as the pain of the moon he has experienced for ten thousand years. The spirit and demon power in his body will be sealed, and he will have to endure the pain of bones breaking and tendons hurting every day. Lets not talk about that. What if his soul is damaged and he bes a fool? Do you think thats possible? Bi Fang said angrily, Do you think our Master will be a fool? Dont you know what kind of person he is? No one can withstand the pain of breaking bones and tendons every day. As long as Xuan Wu thought of that punishment, he felt pain all over his body. Moreover, this punishment has no end. No matter what our Master thinks, I feel that its unreliable! The four people on the roofmunicated through soul transmission. Of course, Beiting Huang didnt know. It had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious food. When she was full, she was a little tipsy. When the two of them walked out of the restaurant, she narrowed her drunken eyes and reached out to Yan Ye. Carry me back! Ok! Without another word, Yan Ye squatted down in front of her. Beiting Huangy on his back, and the fragrance of wine mixed with the fragrance of lotus flowers and the unique smell of a man wafted into her nose. She rubbed her face against Yan Yes neck and felt very rxed. She closed her eyes and said, Yan Ye, do you know? I clearly remember my previous life. It was a different world from here. I was a mercenary in that world. It was very exciting. They all called me Huang. I was a king. However, there was one bad thing Chapter 1233: Huang’er, There Has to Be a Limit to Being Fearless! Chapter 1233: Huanger, There Has to Be a Limit to Being Fearless! Editor:As Studios Whats not good about it? Yan Ye walked forward step by step. It was alreadyte at night, and there were not many people on the streets. There were only a few people who were rushing home. The cold moonlight shone on the street and on Yan Ye and Beiting Huang. Yan Yes footsteps were very slow. Was it Was it very exciting, so you dont want toe here? It was the Chaos Divine Source and the bracelet space that attracted her soul. He had arranged for her in this life. Yan Ye felt a little uneasy. He had always been worried, but there were some things that he had to make clear to her. If she couldnt forgive him, he would always wait for her forgiveness. No! Beiting Huangs alcoholic breathnded on Yan Yes neck, making him stiff. A wave of heat rushed up from his lower abdomen, making him unsteady on his feet. He heard Beiting Huangs voice whisper in his ear, In my previous life, I only hadpanions, no family, and no one I liked. Yan Ye, I didnt have you either! Yan Ye didnt speak for a long time. He held the girl up and listened to her steady and slightly soft breathing after she finished speaking. It was obvious that after she said what was on her mind, she fell asleep. She slept very peacefully because she was beside him. Yan Ye turned around and took Beiting Huang from his back. He held her in his arms and looked at the girl with her eyes tightly closed and a smile on her lips. Unknowingly, his eyes were a little moist. He lowered his head and kissed Beiting Huang gently on the lips. The slightly spicy smell of alcohol mixed with her taste spread on the taste buds on the tip of his tongue, as if flowers had bloomed. That feeling made Yan Ye drunk. Huanger, I saw that you have me in your eyes and in your heart today. Thats enough! Yan Ye hugged the girl tightly. In two months, no matter what happens, dont be afraid! With me around, dont be afraid. I havent gotten back the wedding night you promised me 10,000 years ago. I wont let go, never! Yan Ye tapped the ground lightly with his toes and flew towards the pce near the North Mountain like a meteor with Beiting Huang in his arms.
The hangover didnt feel good. When Beiting Huang woke up, she was lying on the bed and felt a headache. She moved slightly, and a pair of arms hugged her even tighter. With a soft moan, a voice asked softly in her ear, Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to take a hangover pill? She drank to her hearts contentst night and had never drunk so much wine. The profession in her previous life made her have to stay awake at all times. Of course, she would not lose her life for the sake of the things in the cup. In this life, it was even more difficult. Other than in the Night Kings Manor, she had almost never touched alcohol. Yes! Beiting Huang responded softly and burrowed her head into Yan Yes arms. The two of them were wearing thin pajamas, and the heat from each others bodies could be felt through their clothes. The feeling was unfamiliar but enchanting. Beiting Huang subconsciously pressed herself against Yan Yes body. Just as her legs were propped up, she was poked by something hot and hard. Wow! Yan Ye took a deep breath. Almost reflexively, he grabbed Beiting Huangs leg and pushed it down, telling her to avoid him. He subconsciously looked down and saw that the little fellow was looking at him with a pair of confused but teasing eyes. Yan Ye couldnt help but find it funny. His face turned a little red as he said angrily, Huanger, there has to be a limit to being fearless! Chapter 1234: I’m Still Young, And I Have a Bean Sprout-Like Body Chapter 1234: Im Still Young, And I Have a Bean Sprout-Like Body Editor:As Studios Did he think she did it on purpose? Beiting Huangs face also turned red, and she felt a little ufortable. Her leg, which Yan Ye had ced on his thigh, rubbed against him. No one expected her leg to press against that part. Beiting Huangs leg just happened to press the tip of his bulge, so Yan Ye was naturally in pain. However, at this moment, Beiting Huangs leg was pressing down in its direction, and the other side was pressed against Yan Yes lower abdomen. Beiting Huang could clearly feel the size and thickness of this area, and the feeling immediately made the two of them stiff. For Beiting Huang, although this was not the first time she hade into contact with it, she had to admit that every time she came into contact with it, the feeling became better and more attractive. She clearly knew where her leg was pressing down, but she just couldnt bear to take it off. Yan Ye tilted his head to look at Beiting Huang. The little girl was pretending to be stupid. With her eyes closed, he couldnt see the expression in her eyes, but he could see that her face was like a fiery red red spider lily, even redder than the sunset on the horizon at dusk. Her earlobes were so red that they were about to bleed. She ced her hand on Yan Yes abdomen. Her palm was shockingly hot and trembling slightly. The little things heart was especially uneasy, but she still dared to disobey. This was what it meant to be fearless! Yan Ye ced his hand on Beiting Huangs thigh, but he didnt push her away again. Instead, he leaned close to Beiting Huangs ear and said, Huanger, it seems that youve been drooling over me for a long time. But what should we do now? Yan Ye sighed heavily and rubbed his fingers gently on Beiting Huangs leg. I also know that this feeling of only being able to see but not eat is very ufortable. Lets work hard for another two months, okay? In two months, lets consummate our marriage! Hmph! Beiting Huang snorted softly. Im still young and have a bean sprout figure. Even if the heaven-sent blood contract is broken, Ill have to wait a few more years. Lets wait a few more years before we consummate our marriage. When my bean sprout-like figure grows a little more voluptuous and catches the Devil Emperors eye, well see!
At that time, it would depend on whether she was willing or not! After saying that, Beiting Huang rubbed his thigh gently twice. Immediately, she heard Yan Ye gasp. He raised his hand that was holding Beiting Huangs thigh and pushed him away. He had already sat up. Meanwhile, Beiting Huang had already rolled to the other side of the bed when he pushed her away. She couldnt help but smile. She suddenly liked this feeling. She was truly fearless. She knew that no matter what she did, Yan Ye wouldnt touch her. Even if she teased him until his nose bled, he wouldnt dare to really do anything to her. He was even more afraid to vent his anger on another woman. She could not exin why, but it was because of this trust. It was a mysterious trust. She believed that even if he wanted to do something, he would only do it on her. Of course, Yan Ye didnt miss the smile on Beiting Huangs lips. Her exquisite figure showed off her beautiful curves under the nket. Was this little fellow taking revenge on him? He had only said that she had a bean sprout-like figure before, but she had been thinking about it until now. She even used such a bad method. She clearly knew that he couldnt bear to do anything to her, but she just had to touch that part. Did he know that he had almost suffered internal injuries from holding her in his armsst night? How could he withstand her touch? Chapter 1235: I Don’t Mind Giving You This Hand For The First Time! Chapter 1235: I Dont Mind Giving You This Hand For The First Time! Editor:As Studios Yan Ye leaned over and ced his hands on Beiting Huangs side. Seeing that she had closed her eyes and her long and curly eyshes were trembling slightly like butterfly wings, he couldnt help but smile. Yan Ye held back hisughter and held her small hand. He said in her ear, Huanger, I dont mind giving my first time to this hand of yours! What did he mean? Beiting Huangs eyes suddenly opened and met Yan Yes smiling eyes. Seeing that she didnt quite understand, Yan Ye slowly pulled her hand under his body. There was a hint of evilness in his low and light voice. I heard that it feels a littlecking, but I can make do! Beiting Huang wasnt an innocent little girl either. In the era of information explosion in her previous life, what had she not seen? She felt that his hand was getting closer and closer to that ce. The heat emanating from it almost sprayed into her palm. Beiting Huang was so frightened that all the hairs on her body stood on end as she looked at Yan Ye in disbelief. Was this guy Yan Ye? Was he that cold, aloof, and devilish man? He actually had such thoughts! He was indeed a man! In the past, in the present, in this world, in the outside world, and in the various space-time dimensions, almost all men were simr! Beiting Huang suddenly retracted her hand and raised it to block Yan Yes chest that was leaning towards her. She stammered, No, no, no, I I dont agree. The first time is so precious. How can I make do with it casually? Yan Ye stared into Beiting Huangs eyes and saw nervousness and fear in them. However, he didnt see disgust. His lips slowly curled up and became wider and wider. In the end, he burst outughing, and his voice became louder and louder! Hahaha
The voice drifted out from the roof of the Nine Moons Pce and floated in the sky above Yan City, startling the birds resting on the branches in the pce. They pped their wings and flew out, startling everyone who came and went from the Nine Moons Pce. Everyone stopped in their tracks. When they heard this voice, it was so familiar and unfamiliar. Its the City Lords voice. The City Lord is actuallyughing! Hes not sneering. Hes reallyughing. What made the City Lord so happy? Its the young man who returned to Yan Cityst night. No, thats not right. Its a young girl. I saw the City Lord carrying her back. I thought I saw the Devil Queen! Devil Queen? Are you sure? I heard Lord Qiong Qi say that the Devil Queen had reincarnated. I thought At this moment, everyone in Yan City knew that the young man who had been brought back to Yan City by their City Lord was the reincarnation of the Devil Queen. Everyone was looking forward to seeing Beiting Huang. However, Beiting Huang had been captured by Yan Ye and locked up in the North Mountain to refine weapons. Huanger, I believe that you will learn how to refine weapons very quickly since you learned how to refine pills so quickly! Yan Ye coaxed Beiting Huang, who refused to refine weapons no matter what. He wrapped his arms around her from behind and lowered his head to kiss her neck. Whether its in the three nes of the Rubis World or the Dark Demon World that the Demon God opened up in the end, refiners are all very impressive people. If you learn how to refine weapons, it will be almost effortless for you to rope in people for your use in the future. Hmph, youre tricking me again! Beiting Huang was dissatisfied, but she didnt push Yan Ye away. Instead, she leaned against his chest. Thats what I said when I was refining pills. I have an ultimate killing technique and know how to refine pills. Why should I learn how to refine weapons? Besides, dont you know how to refine weapons? Chapter 1236: Once a Person Falls in Love Chapter 1236: Once a Person Falls in Love Editor:As Studios Yan Ye knew that this matter couldnt be rushed, so he could only slowly coax her. Although I know how to do it, it will never be as convenient as you knowing how to refine weapons. Although your ultimate killing technique is good, what if one day you learn other moves and need to use other weapons? If Im not by your side, wont you have to rely on yourself? Where are you going? Almost reflexively, Beiting Huang turned around and grabbed Yan Yes shoulder. Where are you going without me? Seeing how nervous Beiting Huang was, Yan Ye felt extremely sad. He almost didnt dare to look into Beiting Huangs eyes. He turned his head slightly and looked at the cauldron in the refining room. Of course Ill be with you, but I cant guarantee that Ill always be with you. Look, havent we been apart for so long since we came out of the swamp? Yan Ye held Beiting Huangs waist. All the muscles in his body were tense. He was worried, afraid, and resisting something. Beiting Huang could feel it. She shook her head slowly and stared at Yan Yes handsome face. Her voice became cold. Yan Ye, no matter what you say, I wont learn weapon refinement from you. I dont like the feeling of being hidden. No matter what, we can bear it together. If you insist on choosing to bear it alone, I have nothing to say! After saying that, she flung Yan Yes arm away and turned to run out. Huanger! Yan Ye chased after her without hesitation, but he heard her cold voiceing from afar. Dont follow me! When Yan Ye heard this, he hesitated for a moment. He could hear the determination in Beiting Huangs voice, and a hint of pain appeared in his eyes. The four guards outside the door looked at one another, and two figures chased after Beiting Huang. This was the North Mountain, and there was an array formation set up by Yan Ye around the refining room. Beiting Huang didnt know anything about array formations. If she was careless and was trapped or injured, and their mastermitted suicide, it would be toote.
Beiting Huang ran all the way and didnt know how far she had run before she stood on a mountaintop. Her blood surged, and all the blood in her body surged towards her seven apertures. She tried her best to suppress the emotions in her heart, so that the blood surged a little slower. However, in the end, blood still flowed out from her two nostrils, and blood even dripped from her ears. Beiting Huang felt as if her soul had been torn out of her body, but she didnt care at all. She raised her wrist and wiped her nose with her sleeve, her eyes already cold as frost. Spirit God Race, I will never let you off! Beiting Huang said fiercely in her heart. At this point, she knew very well that she had already fallen for Yan Ye. It was already very difficult to suppress that emotion. It was impossible for her to suppress this feeling and do intimate things with Yan Ye like before. Once a person fell in love, their feelings would be like a tide that could no longer be suppressed. I cant do this. Its not time yet! Beiting Huang desperately wiped the blood that kept gushing out as she looked at the mountains in the distance. I cant die again. If I die again, Ill lose. Ive never lost. I cant lose. I definitely cant! Taking a deep breath, Beiting Huang raised her hands and wiped the blood from her ears. She tapped her toes again, wanting to get further away from Yan Ye. The two people following her were Qiong Qi and Bai Ze. The two of them looked at each other and were about to follow Beiting Huang when an aura surged behind them. Chapter 1237: Ming, Am I Very Selfish? Chapter 1237: Ming, Am I Very Selfish? Editor:As Studios Qiong Qi hurriedly looked back and saw Yan Yeing over. He hurriedly went over and raised his hand to stop Yan Ye in surprise. To his surprise, Yan Ye didnt re up. Instead, he nced in the direction where Beiting Huang had left. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, making Yan Yes heart sink. His voice was as cold as the wind from hell. How is she? Qiong Qi was also in a bad mood. He took a deep breath and lowered his head. Master, the Devil Queen is so smart. She has the refinement notes left behind by our Master. No matter what day it is, as long as she is willing to learn, she will be able to learn it. Before the heaven-sent blood contract is broken, why dont you let me and Bai Ze protect the Devil Queen? It meant that Yan Ye shouldnt follow Beiting Huang or meet her again. Xuan Wu and Bi Fang were very shocked. Qiong Qi actually dared to speak to their master like this. They had been by their masters side for more than ten thousand years and were very clear about their masters feelings for the Devil Queen. They could not bear to separate for even a second. Now that they were living together in a city, wouldnt it be courting death for their master to not meet the Devil Queen again? Unexpectedly, Yan Ye looked in the direction in front of him for a while and nodded slowly. He turned around and left without saying a word. However, his back looked very bleak. When the four of them saw this, a sour feeling surged in their hearts. It was like what happened ten thousand years ago, when the Devil Queen was reduced to ashes. They saw two streams of tears flowing down the Devil Emperors eyes. Ten thousand years of vicissitudes began from that moment. Beiting Huang ran for a long time before her blood forced its way back. She was a little exhausted and stopped by ake. Red spider lilies bloomed in patches. She rolled into the flowers and pressed down, lying in the sea of red spider lilies.
Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. If I have to endure the pain thatsted ten thousand years until now, why cant I take back my memories from ten thousand years ago? Beiting Huangy in the sea of flowers and looked at the white clouds in the sky. She could feel that Qiong Qi and Bai Ze were watching her from afar, probably worried about her safety. Ming, are you there? Two tears fell from the corners of Beiting Huangs eyes. Ming, what will happen if the heaven-sent blood contract is broken? If I want to take back the memories from ten thousand years ago, what should I do? It had been a long time since Mings voice sounded in her sea of consciousness, but Beiting Huang believed that Ming had heard it. He just didnt want to answer her for the time being. I think that no matter who I ask, they wont tell me! Beiting Huangughed self-deprecatingly. But no matter what the consequences are,pared to having to marry the crown prince of the Spirit God Race, Id rather bear the unknown and terrifying consequences. Ming, am I very selfish? Ming sighed heavily. His usual cold voice sounded in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness with an undetectable gentleness. No, Huang, youre not selfish! You just followed your hearts choice. He sighed. Youll soon know the consequences of breaking the heaven-sent blood contract. If you want to take back the memories from ten thousand years ago, its not that theres no way, but itll be very painful! How painful will it be? Beiting Huang was not afraid and asked indifferently. Its a hundred times more painful than you contracting with me and enduring the forging of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire! There was a heavy tone in Mings voice. He had never thought of telling her about this. Her memories from ten thousand years ago were much lighter than enduring this kind of pain. However, as Beiting Huangs intrinsic contractor, he could not lie to her. No matter what choice she made, he would stand behind her and support her. Chapter 1238: Fusion of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire Chapter 1238: Fusion of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire Editor:As Studios Its a hundred times more painful than epting the forging of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire! These words echoed in Beiting Huangs mind over and over again. The pain of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire forging muscles and molding bones was still fresh in Beiting Huangs mind. Every time she remembered it, her scalp would still tingle and her entire body would tremble. If that kind of pain was even more painful than the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire My Nine-colored Nirvana Fire is the fire of heaven and earth. It has the same roots as heaven and earth. Your memories have not disappeared. Youre just separated from this world. If you can refine the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and turn it into your own intrinsic fire, once you advance to the Soul Realm and begin to cultivate your soul power, as your soul power bes stronger, you can slowly recover your memories from ten thousand years ago. Ming said each word very slowly with a hint of hesitation. And to do this, you need every wisp of your divine power toplete the fusion with the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Only bypleting the fusion can you do it! The fusion of divine power and the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire? Beiting Huang muttered. She had a feeling that once shepleted the fusion, she would obtain unexpected benefits. Thats right! Ming said. Once youplete the fusion, the energy contained in the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire will greatly increase. Any trace of energy you release in the future will also carry the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Your power will also be much stronger than when you borrow my mes! As expected! Ming had once said that she had not grasped the power of the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Compared to the power disyed by Ming using the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire, Beiting Huang was simply ying house. Once she fused with the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire and encountered the Ice Phoenix again, perhaps she would not have to fight so hard likest time. However, there was the pain of fusing with the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire. Beiting Huang slowly closed her hands and clenched them into fists. Her tone was unprecedentedly firm and cold. As long as I dont die, I can ept any kind of pain! Even though Ming had already expected her to make such a decision, he was still so shocked that he did not say anything for a long time. After a long time, he said, Alright, make some preparations first and adjust your condition to the best state. Then, find a safe and secluded ce. Well begin! The spiritual power density here was very high. Walking in such an environment, her body was under pressure everywhere. This environment was suitable for Beiting Huang to fuse her divine power with the Nine-colored Nirvana Fire.
The environment where Beiting Huang was located was very quiet to begin with. With Qiong Qi and Bai Ze following her everywhere, these two people would not let anything happen to Beiting Huang even if they died. Beiting Huang stood up and looked around. She was in a col with a hugeke in front of her. She spread out her divine sense and sensed that there was not even a single magical beast. Lets do it here! Beiting Huang exhaled and sat down cross-legged. Ming looked outside through the space of magical beasts and sensed for a while. He also felt that this ce was not bad, so he stopped talking so as not to disturb Beiting Huangs recuperation. This adjustmentsted until the next morning. When the first ray of dawn shone through the thick spiritual mist and onto theke and Beiting Huang, she suddenly opened her eyes, and a sharp golden light shed across them. Compared to her restless mood yesterday, Beiting Huang was in the best condition. Lets begin! A cold glint shed across Beiting Huangs eyes again. Chapter 1239: 1239: Yan Ye in a Hurry Chapter 1239: Yan Ye in a Hurry A breeze from theke blew past, carrying the intoxicating fragrance of spider lilies to Beiting Huangs nostrils. Layers of spiritual qi mist pressed down, and even though she sat by theke, doing nothing at all, she could still feel the immense pressure. All the pores of her body opened up, allowing this pressure to force spiritual qi into her limbs and bones. The Golden Core within her was spinning rapidly, acting like a giant suction disk, absorbing all the surrounding spiritual qi, and making Beiting Huang feel an enormous pressureing at her from all directions. The environment here was truly extraordinary, providing Beiting Huang with an excellent condition toplete the fusion of divine power and the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. Beiting Huang took a deep breath, exhaled heavily, and slowly closed her eyes. Her divine senses had sunk into her dantian, where she could see a Golden Core, no bigger than a thumb, spinning quickly. Separated by the Chaos Divine Source, the Brilliant Holy Pearl hovered in the dantian, flickering on and off as if it was gazing at Beiting Huang. Deep Sleep, are we ready? Can we start now? Beiting Huang asked in the sea of consciousness. Okay! At this moment, Deep Sleep was also quite unsettled. He exhaled before saying, If you really cant bear it, stop. During the entire time at the Heaven Rank, you canplete this fusion anytime. We have plenty of time. Beiting Huangs face wore a very serious expression, making Qiong Qi and Bai Ze, who had been paying close attention to her, sense that something was amiss. They exchanged a nce; not knowing what Beiting Huang was doing, Bai Ze gave Qiong Qi a look, and then his figure streaked through the air, leaving behind a series of afterimages as he flew toward the direction of the refining room. Yan Ye was squatting beside the furnace where a massive Refining Furnace, almost the height of half a person, contained a cluster of ck mes burning. The contents of unknown material melted in the furnace bubbled, and as Bai Zes presence got close, with a sense of urgency, Yan Yes hands slowly came together, extinguishing the mes beneath the Refining Furnace. This scene, if seen by Liu Xus father, that Heaven Rank refiner from Yan City, would surely have been enough to make him beat his chest in anguish. The materials thrown into the Refining Furnace, each of them a rare treasure not to be found in Rubis World. Among them, a piece of extraterrestrial star ore was especially a treasure used to refine weapons of life. But Yan Ye, upon sensing Bai Zes arrival, barely blinked before he ignored the batch of refining materials entirely, stepping out of the refining room, and asked the iing figure urgently, Whats happened to her?
Bai Ze gave Yan Ye a bow and lowered his head, saying, The ninth young miss is by theke. We feel something is off with her, but we dont know what she is doing? Could she be, could she be Yan Ye remembered the whiff of blood in the air when he was about to catch up to Beiting Huang the day before, fear flooding his heart as it clenched painfully, struggling to even utter the question. No! Bai Ze shook his head fiercely, Its not like yesterday. The ninth young miss has been adjusting her breath for a day and a night, today theres none of yesterdays mise Yan Ye no longer wanted to listen, vanishing from Bai Zes sight. In a single breath, he had already reached thekeside. However, it was obvious that he was already a step toote. Suspended in mid-air, he looked down at Beiting Huang, who sat amidst the spider lilies by theke. Large beads of sweat spread down her face; her brows furrowed deeply, her face rigid, clearly enduring immense pain, seemingly a hundred times more painful than the heart-eating pain Yan Ye suffered every month. In that moment, Yan Yes form nearly faltered, as if he might fall from the sky. Chapter 1240: 1240: Is That Kind of Pain Worth It? Chapter 1240: Is That Kind of Pain Worth It? Beiting Huang, within her body, all her meridians epassing her dantian were covered by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. Her body had been tempered by the Nirvana Fire before, and now as it was filled again, Beiting Huang could still feel the excruciating pain of her flesh and meridians being scorched by the mes. However, perhaps because of her previous experience, and with Bai Zes preemptive warning, Beiting Huang actually felt that the pain, once unbearable, was now not so significant. Now, stimte the divine power inside your body, let it circte through your meridians, and ept the tempering of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire to bring it into fusion with your divine power! Bai Zes voice echoed in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, and she responded through gritted teeth to the intense pain. She hurriedly gathered the divine power within her dantian and sent it coursing through her meridians. But as soon as the divine power left her dantian, it was incineratedpletely by the nine-colored mes with a puff. The Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire was Bai Zes Heavenly me, and as his natal contractor, Beiting Huang had shared the Nirvana Fire before. However, as Bai Ze said, Beiting Huang had notpletely mastered the Nirvana Fire, and the power she could wield was less than one-millionth of Bai Zes. Nheless, if Beiting Huang had control over the Nirvana Fire, it would not harm her. But now, with the Nirvana Fire under Bai Zes control, the mes zed fiercely within her, and one could even see a vacuum zone around her body scorched by the fire, as if space itself was copsing there. This sight made Yan Yes steadfast disposition unable to suppress the fear in his heart. He was afraid that Beiting Huang would be swallowed by the copsing space, yet he couldnt intervene at this time. At such a critical moment, even the slightest disturbance could result in Beiting Huangs death or injury. Master, the Demon Queen is merging with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. Heaven Rank is indeed the only level to merge with the Nirvana Fire, but that pain Bai Ze could hardly believe it. Looking at Beiting Huang in her current state, he himself couldnt even begin to imagine that level of pain. And Beiting Huang was merely a human female, not even fifteen years old. Yan Yes hands slowly came together, clenched tightly into fists. His eyes, filled with agony, unblinkingly gazed at Beiting Huang, Shes doing it to retrieve the memories of ten thousand years ago. Memories? Bai Ze became even more puzzled, Without those memories, it wouldnt matter, theyre not good memories anyway. To endure such suffering for those memories, is it worth it? Is it worth it? Perhaps it is not! Yan Yes eyes, however, became resolute, Its only the weak who flee from their past. She has never been a weakling. She endures the pain lingering from ten thousand years ago, she certainly has the right to know what exactly happened back then.
But Bai Ze didnt concern himself with who was weak or strong, he was extremely agitated in his heart. If the Demon Queen recovered her memories of ten thousand years ago, did that mean that one day she would understand the consequences of him helping her break the heaven-sent blood contract? Probably, the Demon Queen never thought she woulde back when she perished ten thousand years ago. She left twost wishes for the master, merely to ensure he would survive, Bai Ze sighed, Who knew that the master would actually wait for the Demon Queens return. Now the resolution of the heaven-sent blood contract is unavoidable. The master would never allow his beloved to have a heaven-sent blood contract marriage with another man. Chapter 1241: 1241: Wait, Share the Pain! Chapter 1241: Wait, Share the Pain! When Xuan Wu and Bi Fang arrived, the four guards consciously positioned themselves on all four sides of Beiting Huang, adopting a defensive stance. Even within the space where Yan Ye had set up a formation pattern, under such circumstances, they dared not ck off in the slightest. Their master had already waited ten thousand years, and if anything were to happen to Beiting Huang now, they absolutely could not afford to wait another ten thousand years. Time ticked away, and before long it was dusk. Wave after wave of divine power that reached the meridians waspletely incinerated by the mes. Beiting Huang couldnt help but feel a bit anxious, but with such matters, anxiety was of no use. The more one worried, the more counterproductive it became. Beiting Huang took a deep breath; her Golden Core was spinning as fast as it could, emitting bursts of pale golden light. Gusts of divine power erupted from within her dantian and surged toward her meridians. It was like the tides of the ocean flowing in waves through the meridians, the spiritual energy in front was just evaporated when the energy from behind continuously replenished it. Those streams of divine power, as they were scorched by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, caused a heat to rise and made Beiting Huangs meridians spasm, her whole body trembling. This kind of pain made the thick-skinned magical beasts and the four guards, who had once experienced nine heavenly tribtions, feel a chilling numbness on their scalps. The four of them didnt dare to look at Beiting Huang; their gazes were fixed on Yan Ye, who appeared to have cold, expressionless eyes as he watched Beiting Huang. But no one doubted that Yan Yes condition was any better than Beiting Huangs. The excruciating pain spread throughout Beiting Huangs body, and it felt as though countless knives were ferociously hacking in her head. After advancing to Heaven Rank, what one cultivated was divine power, which could also be described as Spiritual Power. It was akin to a persons Spiritual Power being roasted over a fire, a pain that could not bepared to ordinary physical pain. Beiting Huang clenched her teeth tightly, striving to keep her mind clear amidst the heart-piercing pain. It was many times more painful than the time she had fallen unconscious and had her Spiritual Power tested in the spiritual world, but she persevered, continuing to stimte the divine power within her body to flow through her meridians. Wave after wave of divine power pushed forward the ones in front, replenishing the energy as soon as it was nearly exhausted by the mes. But even so, the divine power at the forefront continuously weakened under the relentless scorching of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. What Beiting Huang didnt know was that the Brilliant Holy Pearl, which had been cornered by the Chaos Divine Source, had started acting up again. Seeing the divine power within Beiting Huangs dantian thinning, it unhesitatingly released a tremendous amount of energy. The Golden Core spun rapidly, drawing in the power released by the Brilliant Holy Pearl, and with Beiting Huangs urging, it was sent into the meridians. The burning of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire was merciless, and the divine power consumed was astonishing, but fortunately, with the replenishment from the Brilliant Holy Pearl, Beiting Huang temporarily did not feel the pain of energy depletion in her dantian. She continued to endure the intense pain, spurring on wave after wave of divine power to replenish the meridians and to urge the power at the forefront to advance further. The divine power at the forefront had been reced countless times, but this did not hinder Beiting Huangs fusion with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. As long as the first stream of divine powerpleted a full cycle through the bodys meridians and reached the dantian, Beiting Huang could dere her first victory.
Chapter 1242: 1242: Never Give Up, Victory in the First Battle Chapter 1242: Never Give Up, Victory in the First Battle Of course, if she endured until the end, and all her divine power was burned clean without havingpleted a single cycle of meridian cirction, it would mean that all the pain she suffered and all her efforts were in vain. Beiting Huang was very clear about this in her heart, but she was not afraid. She not only possessed the courage that ordinary peoplecked, but also a persistence that others did not have. In her view, in this world, there was nothing she couldnt obtain, only things she didnt desire. If she failed, she could try a second time; if the second attempt failed, there would be a third. As long as she did not die, no matter the pain, she could ept it. It was with this resolute control in mind that, even when the divine power within Beiting Huangs body was once again burned to exhaustion and her Golden Core had be dim and lusterless, she remained fearless. The Brilliant Holy Pearl could only release energy at a limited speed, unable to keep up with Beiting Huang recklessly stimting the divine power in her body to circte through her meridians and endure the scorching of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. However, the one thing that Yan City had in abundance was spiritual qi. With the covert replenishment from the Brilliant Holy Pearl and the formidable suction of the Chaos Divine Source acting like a massive vacuum, it drew in spiritual qi from all around without cost, into Beiting Huangs dantian. After being transformed by the meridian cirction, it replenished her divine power. The Golden Core once again shone brightly. When the power inside her became sufficient once more, Beiting Huang began the fusion process anew. The deep sleeps Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire once again zed through the meridians of Beiting Huang, and, with the experience from countless previous attempts, she did not hesitate to mobilize the divine power in her dantian like a tidal wave, surging through her bodys meridians. Time passed without measure, sunrise to sunset, while Yan Ye and the four guards simply stood between heaven and earth, watching the girl amidst the Sea of Other Shore Flowers as sweat appeared and dried again and again on her face and body. Even Qiong Qi and the others couldnt help but admire Beiting Huangs steadfast determination. From beginning to end, they only saw her lips tightly pressed, and even though her eyes were closed, her face wore an unwavering determination, with no hint of despair. In all the world, this indomitable spirit, this tenacity to never give up, Ive only seen in one other person, and that is my master, Qiong Qi inhaled deeply, then turned his head away, unable to bear watching the girl soaked in cold sweat, still enduring the pain. Again and again, by the end, Beiting Huang seemed almost numb to the pain. Amidst theke breeze, the spider lilies had bloomed extravagantly like fire and now began to wither. It was unclear how many days had passed, but finally, a trace of divine power, thin as a wisp, within Beiting Huangs body withstood the scorching of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire,pleted the entire circuit through her meridians, and returned to her dantian, entering her Golden Core.
Unquestionably, this trace of divine power carried a me of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. The moment it entered the dantian, the whole Golden Core trembled violently from the burn, and a tremendous pain rushed toward Beiting Huang. However, simultaneously, Beiting Huang could feel the terrifying energy contained in this small, almost invisible thread of divine power. And this sensation of power exhrated Beiting Huang as if she had been injected with adrenaline; her entire being became excited. First battle, victory! Beiting Huang gazed at the thread of divine power that had merged with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire and had turned from pale gold to an even more subtle and mystic hue. The pale golden color blended with the nine colors, shining with a radiance like that of a star. Upon closer inspection, one could see what seemed like ethereal mes burning upon the divine power. That was the Nine-Colored me! Chapter 1243: To What Extent Will Strength Grow? Chapter 1243: To What Extent Will Strength Grow? Beiting Huang could no longer describe the ecstasy in her heart at that moment. The pain she endured, which was unbearable for ordinary people, and the sweat she shed, at this point, were no longer significant. The nine-colored mes rose on the divine power, giving Beiting Huang an especially intimate feeling. She was very clear that this strand of me was now entirely hers. She had refined the mes and integrated them into her divine power, and from then on, the power of the mes would also belongpletely to her. Even if it was just a strand, it was iparably stronger than any other divine power in her dantian. The terrifying energy it contained, the destructive nature of the Heaven and Earth Fire, made Beiting Huang long to test its edge right then and there. But, now was not the time. She had onlypleted the fusion of a strand of divine power; she still had to refine all her divine power, integrating the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire into it. However, with the sess of the first attempt, the rest would be much easier. After making a round within the dantian, this strand of divine power was absorbed by the Golden Core, even seemingly changing the color of the Golden Core slightly. Beiting Huang frantically spurred the divine power in her dantian. Severe pain followed, filling both her meridians and her spiritual sea. This sensation, worse than death, was something very few men could withstand, yet Beiting Huang bore it all without so much as a groan from start to finish. Time passed, and as Beiting Huangs body fused with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, her aura began to change gradually. Seated in the midst of the battered Sea of Other Shore Flowers, she seemed to exist between heaven and earth, as if merging with them. Even Qiong Qi and others who had been watching her felt a strange illusion, as if Beiting Huang had disappeared from their sight. The Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire was Heaven and Earth Fire, and after refining it, Beiting Huang became even closer to heaven and earth. This would bring great benefits when sheter wielded the power of heaven and earth tounch attacks. Truly, it is the Heaven and Earth Fire, I wonder how much the Demon Queens strength will have grown after integrating the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire? Bai Ze slowly shook his head. Having lived for so many years, he had never seen anyone so insane. She could bear such agony. The divine power within her body was scorched dry once again, but many strands of divine power hadpleted their circuit through the meridians after being roasted and returned to the dantian. It was an extremelyplicated, painful, and tedious process, and only the most resolute and toughest could endure such pain and see the process through to the end. Once again, spiritual qi roiled between heaven and earth, and Beiting Huang began to forcefully absorb it once more. After replenishing the divine power within her body, Huang initiated another fusion with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. This fusion process took days unknown. And now, within Beiting Huangs dantian, the Brilliant Holy Pearl and Chaos Divine Source had been forced into corners. Indeed, the Golden Core had changed colorpletely, the rich nine-colored mes enveloping the whole core. As the Golden Core spun rapidly, the mes inside flickered and transformed into a shape resembling a sprocket wheel. At this moment, the spinning Golden Core continually absorbed the divine power that hadpleted its circuit through the meridians, and the power inside Beiting Huang grew bit by bit. Chapter 1244: Success, the Flying Dragon Leaps into the Abyss Chapter 1244: Sess, the Flying Dragon Leaps into the Abyss If one looked closely, they could see that within the Golden Core, something seemed to be gestating. Inside there appeared to be a round pearl, and within the pearl, an unformed little figure. It was just that for the moment, Beiting Huang had not yet noticed this change. Thest wisp of divine power returned to the dantian and was absorbed by the frantically spinning Golden Core. Ming Dason took a deep breath, retracting the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. This process did not consume much of his energy, but it was a polishing of his spirit. Throughout the process, he did not suffer any pain, yet he seemed even more exhausted than Beiting Huang. Huang, I am once again proud of you, Ming said, exhaling, I really didnt expect that you could persist, fusing the divine power and Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire so perfectly! Mings usually cold tone hid a pride even he hadnt noticed, You are truly worthy of being my Nine-Colored Great Sovereigns contractor, Huang, only you are qualified to be my contractor in this world. Beiting Huang was also extremely happy; she could feel that afterpleting the fusion with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, once she faced Bing Feng again, she would no longer be passive as before, and each of her moves would be more lethal, even aplete victory over Bing Feng was not impossible. The Golden Core was still spinning at high speed, and Beiting Huang could feel that with every rotation of the Golden Core, the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire was shrinking toward the very center of the Golden Core. As the mespressed, the Golden Core regained its pale golden color, but Beiting Huang could see that at the very center of the Golden Core, a clump of nine-colored mes had appeared. Eh! Beiting Huang was surprised, she tried to absorb spiritual qi from outside, which, after being transformed into divine power through her meridians and returning to the dantian, entered the Golden Core. As the divine power prated the Golden Core, that clump of mes suddenly burst forth, autonomously refining the divine power. Huang, theres no need to be surprised. After youpleted the fusion, the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire automatically generated a fire seed within your divine power. From now on, every wisp of divine power you absorb, after being refined by the Chaos Divine Source, will be further tempered by the fire seed of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, and with the fusion of lightning power as well, Ming dered proudly, it can be said that a thread of your divine power could withstand ten times as much in others, which is greatly beneficial for enhancing yourbat power! With the natal contract, the more powerful Beiting Huang became, the stronger Ming naturally grew as well. She suddenly opened her eyes, a nine-colored light shed from them, faintly revealing a hint of lightning power. This ray of light, if faced by those of lesser strength, would likely take their lives directly, as the immense energy it contained could not be taken lightly. Hahaha! Ive seeded! Beiting Huang could not describe the joy she felt at that moment, it was even greater than if she had obtained a divine item of the Creation God. After all, this was something she had achieved through her own hard work and effort. A burst of heartyughter erupted; the power released was so strong that even Yan Ye and the four guards dared not confront it head-on, hastily retreating. They only saw the girl leap from among the flowers, soaring into the skies, and ferociously strike the surface of theke with her palm. The divine power, carrying a nine-colored light, swept out from the palm of her hand, like a huge dragon steaming with nine-colored mes, diving deep, and plunging into theke ahead. Boom! The surface of theke only stirred slightly when the fire dragon leapt in, rippling circles across it, as quietly as if a breeze had brushed over. Chapter 1245: 1245: Ten Thousand Years of Time, Who Dares Not to Remember Me! Chapter 1245: Ten Thousand Years of Time, Who Dares Not to Remember Me! But soon, above the surface of theke, a trail formed in the depths, as if there really was a dragon swimming through it, and countless mists rose from thekes surface at this time, as if a furnace had been ced over the entireke to roast it. The mist rushed into the sky, carrying an extreme temperature, turning the vastke surface into something resembling a sauna room. Even from a far distance, Qiong Qi and the others could still feel the unbearable scorching heat. Good heavens, is this the power after fusing with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire? Qiong Qi couldnt imagine what would happen if a person were caught in this divine power; they would probably be cooked alive. Whoosh! On the opposite side of theke, still several yards from the shore, a tremendous surge of divine power seemed to lift half of thekes surface. Qiong Qi and the others saw waves nearly a hundred yards high, as if a huge dragon had gone mad and leaped out of theke, with waterfall-like rain pouring towards both banks. The powerful divine energy continued to spread like a storm, raising whirlwinds that howled all around. But not much of theke water fell back down, for above the divine power, the fiercely burning Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire had dried up and evaporated nearly half of thekes water. The water lifted into the air, eventually turning into vapor and scattering into the sky. Even Yan Ye was stunned at the sight. The girl standing above thekes surface was enveloped in ayer of nine-colored light, unlike any previous time she had used the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. Now, the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire tightly wrapped around her, and not even the thousand-foot waves stirring on theke surface could get close to her. Around her, a vacuum had been created by the intense heat of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. She stood there like a war god, d in nine-colored battle armor, looking down mercilessly upon the entireke surface. In just over twenty days, her strength had grown to such a degree. He had seen it with his own eyes, yet still found it hard to believe. Beiting Huang naturally knew that from the beginning to the end, there had been five people guarding her. Now, seeing the mist rising above theke, and the ancient trees by theke destroyed by the divine power fluctuations, almost flipping theke bed with a single blow, Beiting Huangs heart naturally surged with an indescribable joy and confidence. One day, I will burn the Spirit God n to ashes, and one day, my legion will trample over the entire 33 Heavens. I will tell the people of this world, Beiting Huang is back. Ten thousand years, lets see who dares to forget me! Beiting Huang clenched her fists tightly, turned her head slightly, and looked towards Yan Ye, This man is mine. Ive returned, and I absolutely will not allow anyone to bully him again, not even the rules of heaven and earth!
Feeling the determination in Beiting Huangs eyes, Yan Ye could no longer hold back. He stepped towards Beiting Huang and wrapped her in his arms. Her body was covered in sweat that had poured out time and again. She hadnt bathed in more than twenty days, emitting an odor that was quite unpleasant. But to Yan Ye, it was as if he smelled nothing at all. He closed his eyes, rested his chin on Beiting Huangs shoulder, and without a word, just quietly felt theplex emotions she was experiencing at that moment. And Beiting Huang let him embrace her. She had refined herself by theke for as long as he, from above, had watched her. When she was in pain, he must have felt it too. Chapter 1246: 1246: Spirits of the Dead Sea Chapter 1246: Spirits of the Dead Sea Emma! Just at that moment, thekes surface was disturbed yet again by a wave, but it was far smaller than themotion Beiting Huang had caused. Arge ck turtle poked its head out of the water, cursing angrily, Who is it? Who disturbed myir? You little punk, show yourself! Atop the turtles head was a hat fashioned out of a lotus leaf, sitting askew. Its eyes, small as mung beans, scanned around. Qiong Qi and the others had already hidden away by the time the turtle appeared; at that moment, within a few zhang of thekes surface, only Beiting Huang and Yan Ye remained. Yan Ye, was it you? The turtle was obviously fuming. Its size was uncertain as it didnt swim up; it seemed only to stand on its limbs, exposing most of its body above the water, and said irritably, You almost burnt me to a crisp, not to mention youve dumped half the water out of myke. Werent you busily searching for your wife everywhere? How do you have time to bother with these old bones of mine? Its gaze inadvertently fell upon Beiting Huang, and it was so startled that its legs went weak, nearly causing it to fall back into theke. It raised a w and pointed at Beiting Huang, Are you human or ghost? Whats this human or ghost? Beiting Huang was quite annoyed. She red fiercely, already tired. She had just beenfortably nestled in Yan Yes arms when she was interrupted by this old turtle, so naturally, she was in a foul mood, This isnt your territory. I can do what I want. If youre so capable,e and hit me! The turtle managed not to fall but steadied itself, staring fixedly at Beiting Huang with its mung bean eyes. It saw that although she looked a bit disheveled, her face was unmistakably that from its memory. However, her temperament seemed to have changed somewhat; she used to live in Tongshan and always appeared displeased, but now, just look at this audacious attitude; she was almost infuriating enough to kill. You, you, you think you have the right? The old turtle, gasping with anger, stomped up from theke, Do you think I cant beat you or what? I was just sleeping, bute on then, Little Huang Jiu. Whether youre human or ghost, today, I, Turtle Grandpa, am going to teach you a good lesson! Turtle Grandpa? Beiting Huang let out augh of exasperation. A grandpa who picks fights upon meeting others was simply asking for it! She quelled the urge to ask Yan Ye about the identity of this old turtle and, pushing Yan Ye aside, pped her hand on her waist, drew her flexible sword, and held it firmly, Youd better pray I cant beat you; otherwise, today, Im definitely going to feast on roasted turtle! After speaking, she shouted fiercely, Qiong Qi, Bai Ze, Xuan Wu, Bi Fang, this old turtles meat might grant eternal life after being eaten. Ill share some with you too! Seeing Beiting Huang about to start a fight with the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, Qiong Qi and the others wanted toe over and enjoy the show. With Yan Ye around, they werent worried about Beiting Huang getting into trouble; at worst, it would just be a fight. But hearing Beiting Huang talk about roasting and eating Xuan Ming Divine Turtle and sharing some with them too, all four of them were so frightened that their legs went soft, and they tumbled to the ground in unison. Could they even refuse? Was the Ming Sea Divine Turtle so easy to deal with? This old fellow already had the strength of a Great Lord in the 33 Heavens; even though he hadnt progressed much due to the constraints of the ne for many years, he was still not to be trifled with. Does the Demon Queen even know what this creature, oh no, I should say, what this character truly is?
Beiting Huang didnt care. She rolled up her sleeves and hacked fiercely at the turtle with her sword. Chapter 1247: 1247: The Power of the Fusion with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire Chapter 1247: The Power of the Fusion with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire The Old Turtle clearly wasnt prepared. For beings of their stature, it was customary to introduce themselves to their opponent beforemencing battle. Even in death, one should know by whose hand they fell. Moreover, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle had already addressed her as Little Huang Jiu; if he did not recognize her now, he must have been an acquaintance from ten thousand years ago. Between acquaintances, misunderstandings should not lead to hasty violence. Yet Beiting Huang never yed by the rules. With a swing of her sword, divine power wrapped around the flexible de, where the nine-colored Nirvana Fire roared as if to split the entire space in half. The surging divine power whipped up a tempest, and theke beneath the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was once again engulfed by colossal waves. As these waves came into contact with the divine power, they were vaporized into steam, escaping into the sky. Amid the howling wind and mist, the flexible sword, carried by divine power, tore through the air, shing viciously down upon the crown of the Ming Sea Divine Turtles head. There were noplicated techniques, just the simplest and most direct strike that left no room for evasioneven for the wily old turtle. At that moment, it was toote to raise a w to block the blow. Startled, the Old Turtle had seen those who were reckless with their lives, but none as recklessly suicidal as this. This was not merely killing; it was a fight to the death. What in the world was this servant girl so angry about? She had destroyed his dwelling; did she not even have a singleint left? Humph, she must have damaged her brain during reincarnation. But now, it was toote for the Old Turtlesints. He could only retract his head into the shell, and her sword strikended upon the turtles shell. Bang! A thunderous noise erupted as the flexible sword collided fiercely with the Turtles exceptionally hard shell, ancient inscriptions appearing on its surface. A dark Inscription shed on the shell then shattered into fragments of light, dissipating into the air. In that instant, an energy wave rolled out in all directions; the sky was shrouded with dark clouds, and fierce winds rampaged as ancient trees that had grown for ten thousand years were turned to dust by this energy wave, swept into the heavens, and even the grasnds by theke were peeled awayyer byyer, the earth and stones scurrying as if the end of the world had arrived. Witnessing such a violent collision, even Qiong Qi and the other three felt their scalps tingle. They recognized the power; the inscriptions on the turtles shell had been revealed, and to think that the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was forced to use his house-guarding skills against Beiting Huangs single strikethe energy contained within that strike was nearly invincible. Heavens, is this the might of the Nirvana Fire merged with nine colors? If I were to confront the Demon Queen again, here in the Central Continent, Id have no chance of victory! Qiong Qi couldnt help but recall the encounter in the Magical Beast Forest with Beiting Huang. If it were today, the one sustaining severe injuries would no longer be Beiting Huang, but him instead.
Half a years time! Bai Ze could only shake his head, even with his own eyes as witnesses; he still couldnt believe what he was seeing. I remember, the first time we saw her, she had no spiritual energy fluctuations and was being chased and called a waste. Seems like the Ming Sea Divine Turtle isnt going to have it easy this time! Xuan Wu gestured towards the Turtles back, his tone betraying a thrill he hadnt noticed himself. After the collision of two immensely powerful forces began to gradually dissipate, everyone followed the direction of Xuan Wus pointing, looking towards the Old Turtles back. What they saw was simply breathtaking. Chapter 1248: 1248: A Tiger Falls Onto the Plain and Is Bullied by Dogs Chapter 1248: A Tiger Falls Onto the in and Is Bullied by Dogs ` All one could see was an ancient light radiating from the dark turtle shell, which had tried to use its inscriptions to stop Beiting Huangs sword. Nevertheless, a deep trace was left behind, marring what once seemed like an antique relic. Along this mark, there were signs of scorching and charring. Clearly, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle not only withstood Beiting Huangs strike, but it inevitably got scorched by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire within her divine power. The echo of their fierce collision still resonated between heaven and earth. Wave after wave, like war drums, pounded in everyones hearts, causing a wild throbbing that left them unable to calm down. Beiting Huang might not know the origin of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, but Qiong Qi and the others did. This old turtle, which had lived for who knows how many ten thousand years, had once been a hegemon of the 33 Heavens. If not for being framed and exiled into the chaotic currents of Different Time and Space for attempting to steal a Lingxiao Flower, and subsequently being rescued by Yan Ye and hispany, few in the 33 Heavens would dare to be arrogant in its presence today. This is a true case of A tiger that has fallen onto the ins is bullied by dogs! Ah, Yan Ye, you little bastard, why are you just standing there and not helping me out! the Ming Sea Divine Turtle regained its senses, feeling a burning pain on its back, shaking all over with rage. This damnable girl had dared to bully it, yet at this moment, if it were to face Beiting Huang in another sh, it would feel a twinge of cowardice. This girl, her methods are exceptionally tricky, and her divine power is very strange. No one has ever heard of someone whose divine power is mixed with mes. Yan Ye nced indifferently at the Old Turtle before flying to Beiting Huangs side, Beiting Huang, this old fellow once consumed a Lingxiao Flower, and his blood still contains elements of the Lingxiao Flower. It is the main ingredient for refining Soul Shattering Pills. Why not have him give you a few bottles of blood? That would be a way to forgive his disrespect towards you earlier! What? Before Qiong Qi and the others even had a chance to get up from the ground, they heard Yan Yes words and were so frightened that they went weak at the knees and fell back down. It seemed that the masters indulgence towards his wife was bing more extreme. Had there ever been such a case? Over the years, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, wanting to repay the master for his kindness, had already been so extorted by him that itcked any freedom. And now, to make matters worse, it had to give up its blood just so that the Demon Queen could have the material to refine Soul Shattering Pills in the future.
The Soul Shattering Pill, as the name implies, is a medicinal pill used to assist the advancement from Heaven Rank to Soul Realm. The amount of energy it contains is beyond imagination. Only a divine item like the Lingxiao Flower could be used as the main ingredient to refine it. Its not that Lingxiao Flowers dont exist, but they are now controlled by the Spirit God n. At present, only in the backyard of the Spirit God n in the Rubis World can one find Lingxiao Flowers. It was precisely for attempting to steal the Spirit God ns Lingxiao Flower that the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was framed and fell into the turmoil of Different Time and Space. Upon hearing Yan Yes suggestion, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle trembled so violently that it seemed its shell would break apart. It stretched its head out from its shell, its eyes betraying a baffled look, as if it could hardly believe that the person before it was Yan Ye, Yan Ye, you cant do this, you cant betray a friend for your wife, you, you, youre simply The Ming Sea Divine Turtle had not finished speaking when Beiting Huang ruthlessly interrupted, Thats an easy solution. Ill keep it in my space; when I need blood, I just take some. Its very convenient! ` Chapter 1249: 1249: Yan Ye is My Man, Owing Him is Owing Me Chapter 1249: Yan Ye is My Man, Owing Him is Owing Me Ive seen the greedy, but never one so insatiable. Qiong Qi and the others found it hard to believe. The figure before them, was he the ninth young master they knew,ter the ninth young miss, actually their Demon Queen? Did she mean to raise the Ming Sea Divine Turtle as a Medicinal Turtle, bleeding it whenever needed? What would be the purpose of the turtles life? You, you, you wretched servant girl, do you think Im a pushover just because I dont show my might? The Ming Sea Divine Turtle was so angry that it leaped three feet high. If Beiting Huang had not seen it with her own eyes, she wouldnt have believed that a turtle could actually jump. It raised its front paw, pointing at Beiting Huang, spitting as it cursed, I tolerated your sword strike and didnt haggle over it, out of respect for Yan Ye who once saved me, and now, now you push your luck further? Since Yan Ye saved your life, then I wont feel any guilt. The debt of a saved life should be repaid with ones own life. Im not necessarily asking for your life, just a bit of your blood, yet you dare to refuse? Beiting Huangs gaze was fierce. This turtle had incredible strength, which she could feel. This creature was no less than Agul, and she was determined to have it. Beiting Huang, hes been to the Dark Demon World. If you can subdue him, he will be a great help to you when you go there. In fact, in the whole Rubis World, theres none more suited to be your guide, Yan Ye chimed in to encourage her. By this point, Qiong Qi and the others were so shocked they were speechless. The old turtle too was looking at Yan Ye, none of them could have guessed that when Yan Ye saved this old turtle and imprisoned him here thousands of years ago, it was all a preparation for today. This man, for over ten thousand years, oh, no, for more than ten thousand years, since he left the Dark Demon World and met Princess Ninth Huang in the Western Wilderness, everything he did was for the girl in his arms. Yan Ye was now beyond reliance, and the Ming Sea Divine Turtle could only save himself. He realized that he was unlikely to defeat Beiting Huang. Since this girl was Yan Yes woman, who knows how many tricks she had up her sleeve. The Central Continent had a ne suppression over him; even if he could defeat Beiting Huang, he might not be able to shake Yan Ye. Over the years, he had continually resisted. Although Yan Ye didnt give him too much trouble, the gap between him and Yan Ye was not visible to others, but he was acutely aware of it. Servant girl, as you know, it was Yan Ye who saved me. I owe him the debt of saving my life, not you. How can you have the nerve to demand repayment of this favor? The Ming Sea Divine Turtle said, so angry that its mung bean eyes were nearly bulging out. Beiting Huang sneered, hovering in mid-air, her red skirt swaying in the air, a pair of jade legs shimmering with a faint nine-colored light, You acknowledge the life-saving debt you owe to Yan Ye, and since you recognize me, you should also know that Yan Ye is my man. What you owe him, is tantamount to owing me.
What an utterly shameless woman! The Ming Sea Divine Turtle cursed inwardly, not daring to utter these words aloud. Seeing the proud smile on Yan Yes face after hearing the words that bordered on a confession, and the undeniable deep affection in his eyes, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle understood that if he cursed aloud, Yan Ye would certainly be set on turning him into a dish. Yan Yes face gently caressed Beiting Huangs, and even though she reeked at that moment, he couldnt bear to let her go. Beiting Huang, in turn, grabbed his hand, her sharp eyes still fixed on the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, I know youre unwilling to ept this, good, if youre unwilling, I will beat you until you are willing! Chapter 1250: 1250: Let’s See If You Have The Strength! Chapter 1250: Lets See If You Have The Strength! Good! Very good! The Ming Sea Divine Turtle, seeing Beiting Huang in such a state, also lost his temper. He was no street cat or dog that had descended onto the Central Continent from the 33 Heavens; he was once a dominant figure of the 33 Heavens, with strength reaching the overlord level. Even on the Central Continent, where his power was suppressed by the ne, he possessed many techniques that Beiting Huang couldnt even imagine. If she wanted to beat him into submission, into willingness, he wanted to see just how many techniques Beiting Huang had! Yan Ye, this is your woman provoking me. She may be muddled by her reincarnation, but you surely arent. Youre well aware of my strength, and if you dont stop your woman, I hope you wont resort to any dirty tricks when we fight! The Ming Sea Divine Turtle was no fool; he needed to give a warning in advance to prevent Yan Ye from intervening should his woman be beaten, which would result in him being double-teamed by this pair. Humph, cowardly turtle, just fight if you want to fight. Why all the nonsense? If I hadnt seen you for so many years withoutying a single egg, I might really start to doubt whether youre a female turtle! Stepping out from Yan Yes embrace, Beiting Huang flicked her flexible sword, pointing its tip at the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, Im giving you a choice, be my contracted beast or live in my space for me to draw your blood. Ahhh! The Ming Sea Divine Turtlepletely lost his cool, Contracted beast? Why dont you ascend to heaven? You expect me, an overlord-level being in my own right, to be your contracted beast? How did you evene up with that idea? Overlord level? Beiting Huang let out a coldugh, Is an overlord level so great? Ive even met the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign. What is your overlord level, a mere trifle? How was one to respond to that? Qiong Qi and the other three looked at Beiting Huang, fully aware that the current Demon Queen was only at the Heaven Rank. Yet, she so brazenly belittled a sovereign. Such words could probably only be said by the Demon Queen herself. Meanwhile, Yan Ye, watching Beiting Huangs silhouette, saw nothing else reflected in his violet pupils but her figure. No matter who she faced, no matter what she did, he always seemed to stand behind her like this, guarding and being her most solid support. He was her man, and she, his woman. The flexible sword made a sound as if it were tearing the air, sharp enough to make even space tremble. Beiting Huang watched the turtle, which was slowly climbing up from the middle of theke, with a calm expression. Her heart was still echoing with Yan Yes words from earlier, Defeat him, contract him, make him your contracted beast!
This turtle had been nurtured by Yan Ye for thousands of years, and Yan Ye wouldnt have kept him for no reason. Since this old fellow came from the 33 Heavens and was familiar with all four nes, it was clear that he knew many things. Most crucially, were he to be her contracted beast at the overlord level, her strength might not reach the Divine King level, but it would at least be at the Peak Divine Rank. At the Peak Divine Rank just the thought of it made Beiting Huang feel a rush of blood, and she wouldnt fear even if Bing Feng and Guan Yang joined forces against her. Her Majesty Phoenix Nine, its been many years! Old Turtle stood in the air, separated from Beiting Huang by the span of ake, and his gaze was exceedingly grave, Today, let this old undying of the overlord level meet you, a newly advanced Heaven Rank. You want me to be your contracted beast, but well have to see if you have the strength for that! Chapter 1251: Old Turtle, Make Your Move! Chapter 1251: Old Turtle, Make Your Move! Your Majesty? In the 33 Heavens, only the Master of Space, who is a Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, has the right to be addressed as Your Majesty. The reason the Ming Sea Divine Turtle called Beiting Huang Your Majesty was merely out of respect for her status as the empress of the Yanmo Heavenly n ten thousand years ago. Regardless of the final oue, ten thousand years ago, Huang Jiu ultimately became the wife of the Devil Emperor of the Yanmo Heavenly n. Old Turtle, make your move! The clear voice of Beiting Huang, tinged with coldness, rose above the surface of theke and resounded through the jungle, causing the air in the vicinity to seemingly freeze as well. As the tip of her sword slowly lifted, the surface of the entireke churned with wind and cloud, and the atmosphere became taut to the extreme. For Yan Ye, this was but a part of the trap he hadid. Even if Beiting Huang failed to subjugate the Old Turtle, it would not affect the n he hadid out. And of course, he had other methods to ensure that the path Beiting Huang was to walk in the future would be a little easier. However, that would inevitably be a bit troublesome. And he also believed that once Beiting Huang took action, she would definitely not stop until she seeded. As Beiting Huang invoked the power of heaven and earth, the water in theke rose skyward under the pressure, enveloping the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. At that moment, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, looking at the delicate girl opposite him with a determined face and cold light shing in her eyes, felt a sudden jolt in his heart. This servant girl seemed intent on sessfully capturing him! Very well, Her Majesty Phoenix Nine, I will give it my all and show no mercy. Youd better pray for good fortune! Having said that, and knowing he could not change anything, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle did not hold back anymore. At this moment, everyone could feel the spiritual qi between heaven and earth being drawn towards the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, converging from all directions around him, forming a massive vortex with him at the center. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle, resembling a small mountain, was now shrouded inyers of white mist, setting him off like a deity. Being a Great Lord Level powerhouse, the Ming Sea Divine Turtles ability to mobilize the spiritual qi of heaven and earth was naturally much more sophisticated than Beiting Huangs. Seeing this scene, Qiong Qi and the others couldnt help but feel anxious for Beiting Huang. Their eyes involuntarily shifted towards Yan Ye, who stood with his hands behind his back, his ck robe embroidered with Golden Spider Lilies fluttering in the wind, his silver hair whipped about by the spiritual qi. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his purple pupils seemed to be covered with ayer of thick frost, tightly fixed on Beiting Huang. It was obvious that he was very tense. If you think that with such tactics, you can make me give up, then you are dreaming! Beiting Huang let out a cold snort and fiercely activated the divine power within her body. A pale golden aura began to swirl around her, and as streaks of golden light shed, three huge magical beasts materialized around her. Upon seeing one of the magical beasts, which he recognized, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle took a surprised step backwards, staring at the man with fiery red short hair, blood-tinged eyes, and a red scimitar in hand, murmuring in disbelief, Agul? Indeed, it was Agul. Beiting Huang merely gave the Ming Sea Divine Turtle a fleeting nce andmanded with a crisp and sharp voice, Agul, full armor transformation! Little Vine, Jiu Yan, partial armor transformation! Mystical beasts wrapped in silver light hurled themselves toward Beiting Huang, and almost in an instant, her body was covered in ayer of exquisite, blood-red armor. Chapter 1252: Water Can Overcome Fire Chapter 1252: Water Can Ovee Fire Divine Grade Armor was not only more beautiful than Super Divine Beast Armor but belonged to an entirely different dimension of aesthetics. The ancient and enigmatic patterns flowed gently across the surface of the armor like water ripples, and no one doubted the defense strength of this suit of armor. Beiting Huangs face was now covered by a silver mask. After her advancement to the Sacred Beast, the number of white fur balls had increased to one hundred and thirty-six, each endowed with the invisibility function. They were silently spread out in every corner of the battlefield, allowing Beiting Huang to clearly see every movement on it. A nt magical beast? Ming Sea Divine Turtle almost jumped in shock upon seeing the magical beast on Beiting Huangs face, Since when could nt magical beasts advance to Sacred Beasts? It was well-known that even in the 33 Heavens, aside from the most supreme powerhouses, ordinary Cultivators struggled to obtain a single contracted Magical Beast. nt magical beasts were extremely difficult to advance, often taking hundreds of years to grow just a little. Yet, their attributes were something animal magical beasts could notpare with. Even so, Cultivators preferred animal Magical Beasts and would absolutely not waste their contract slot on a nt magical beast. Except for an anomaly like Beiting Huang. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle felt a tightness in his chest at the thought of a nt magical beast that had advanced to the level of a Sacred Beast. He was well aware that this beast was not just for show as Beiting Huangs mask, but he had rarely dealt with nt magical beasts and was unclear about the attributes of this undistinguishable species. Jiu Yan had already transformed into a pair of Fire Cloud Combat Boots wrapped around Beiting Huangs calves. Facing off against a turtle, speed was the least of Beiting Huangs concerns, which is why she did not opt for Thunderbolt or lightning. A red mist swirled under Beiting Huangs feet, making her resemble a ming war god, and her flexible sword pointed mercilessly at the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Divine Fire? Ming Sea Divine Turtle focused on Beiting Huangs feet. With his age came recognition; he knew exactly what kind of me covered the Fire Cloud Combat Boots. It was Divine Fire, the Sr Golden me that ranked first on the Divine Fire Ranking. Despite being shocked by Beiting Huangs capabilities, when Ming Sea Divine Turtle saw the nine-colored me flickering atop Beiting Huangs sword, he couldnt help butugh heartily, his voice booming like a cracked gong and causing everyones eardrums to ache, Her Majesty Phoenix Nine, I remember you being a remarkable Formation Master. The Five Elements Generate and Ovee Each Other is the most basic knowledge. Have you forgotten that Water Can Ovee Fire? If you want to take it easy on this old turtle, just say so outright! Humph! Old fool, you are seriously underestimating my Sr Golden me! Jiu Yanined angrily in Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, Lets show this old fool what were capable of in a bit! Upon hearing Ming Sea Divine Turtles words, Qiong Qi and others also frowned. Water Can Ovee Fire, and the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was indeed a Water Attribute magical beast. Moreover, his Water Attribute was not just ordinary water but Nethersea Divine Water. Although it was not as dominant as the Sr Golden me, which topped the Divine Fire Ranking, it still ranked in the top ten on the Divine Water List. Even if Nethersea Divine Water could not surpass the Sr Golden me in ranking, the supreme principle of The Five Elements Oveing Each Other couldnt be overturned. Qiong Qi intended to remind Beiting Huang, but heard her coldly huff with a rainbow of momentum, In the presence of absolute power, all this talk about generating and oveing is nonsense! Chapter 1253: 1253: Nether Sea Mysterious Mirror Chapter 1253: Nether Sea Mysterious Mirror Dominance! Beiting Huang had this capability, no matter the circumstances, no matter how unfavorable they were for her, she always managed to maintain a high-spirited demeanor and unwavering belief. And it was these qualities that enabled her to forge ahead fearlessly, transforming from a nobody into who she was today. Upon hearing her words, even Yan Ye softened his expression at this moment. The purple in his pupils shimmeredshe was his woman, the only one qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with him! The five onlookers had already retreated from the battlefield, their five pairs of eyes fixed on the standoff between one person and one turtle. The atmosphere had be so tense that not even the air seemed to move, and the confrontation between the person and the turtle was on the brink of erupting into battle! A thickyer of spiritual qi already enveloped the Ming Sea Divine Turtle like a tangible substance, forming an indestructible armor atop its shell. Taking a step forward, it emitted a piercing sound as it sliced through the air, causing everyones pupils to shrink suddenly. They saw the Ming Sea Divine Turtle suddenly quicken its pace, charging towards Beiting Huang with a ferocious step. Boom boom boom! Crazy amounts of spiritual qi whipped up into the sky, rushing into the body of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Its ck shell was no longer visible, instead it resembled a transparent white jade turtle, its surface flowing with the luster of white jade. Qiong Qi and the others were visibly more solemn upon witnessing this move from the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, their hearts pounding wildly. This old turtle was indeed not holding back. This is the old turtles legacy skill, the Nether Sea Mysterious Mirror. Its defense is very strong and its attack power isnt weak either. This old fellow is really gearing up for an all-out strike! Bai Ze, watching this scene unfold, was already very surprised, and couldnt help butment. How can this old fellow be so shameless? Hes been alive for tens of thousands of years, and the Demon Queen is not even fifteen yet! Bi Fang was somewhat indignant. Having been with Yan Ye for so long, they had be fiercely protective and almost incapable of anything else. They had seemingly forgotten that it was Beiting Huang who had pressured the turtle into bing her contracted beast. Meanwhile, the magical beasts within Beiting Huangs space poked their heads out one by one to watch. Seeing the Ming Sea Divine Turtle transform from a pitch-ck creature into a white jade sculpture, they burst intoughter, Hahaha, thinks a thick shell makes him invincible? Watch our master break his shell!
Beiting Huang, however, paid no attention to thesementaries. She weighed the Absolute Kill in her hand and looked towards the white jade-sculpted turtle charging at her. Her eyes were wrapped in rich spiritual qi, already as tangible as a protectiveyer of armor. A sharp nine-colored light shed in Beiting Huangs eyes, with nine-colored mes burning within, as if countless arrows were shooting out from them. At this moment, the mighty energy had already been summoned by the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, erupting towards her like a flood, stirring up thousand-feet-high sprays of water on thekes surface and revealing thekebed below, where a crack several feet wide was exposed. The Ming Sea Divine Turtles speed increased, the massive white jade creature charging ferociously at Beiting Huang, tearing the space with its immense energy and emitting sharp sounds of tearing air. Beiting Huang, her eyes intently following the Turtle, had her long ck hair and the nine fiery red fox tails on her back freely billowing against the overwhelming energy. Had she not been wearing a mask, the incredible pressure would have probably made it impossible for her to even open her eyes, and the sharpness of the wind would have likely peeled the skin from her face. Chapter 1254: 1254: Battle! The Strength of Heaven Rank Chapter 1254: Battle! The Strength of Heaven Rank A roar erupted from Beiting Huangs mouth as she tapped her foot fiercely in the air, her figure transforming into a sharp arrow. Her eyes fierce, the flexible sword in her hand zed like a fiery whip, shing fiercely against the Ming Sea Divine Turtle that was charging towards her. There were no fancy techniques, just a direct sh of strength. Beiting Huang was only at One-sword God Rank, and even though the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was suppressed by the nes forces, its strength was still much greater than Beiting Huangs. The strongest defense of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was its defense, and even Qiong Qi and the others would try to avoid confronting it head-on. The five spectators eyes sharpened at this moment, with Yan Ye squinting his eyes, a dangerous air casting over the colliding pair like a. His fists were clenched tightly, leaving no doubt that if Beiting Huang suffered the slightest injury, he would undoubtedly throw a punch without any concern for the life or death of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Nine-colored mes trailed a beautiful arc in the sky, and petals of me even fell from the flexible sword like wilting flowers. Sword shadows rapidly separated from the flexible sword, and after colliding with the spiritual energy domain surrounding the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, theyyered upon one another in a continual assault. It was impossible to count how many streaks of sword light bombarded the Ghost Shell of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle one after another. At this moment, besides worry, a look of astonishment crossed the faces of Qiong Qi and the others. Even though Beiting Huang was only at One-sword God Rank, the abilities she disyed were truly astonishing. Beiting Huangs flexible sword had a clone attribute, which she used to create countless sword clones that all struck the turtle shell of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle simultaneously. The so-called constant dripping wears away the stone, and even if the spiritual power domain could not be broken through, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle would definitely not be having an easy time. When the final sword descended with the force of a thunderbolt onto the back of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, everyone heard a crisp crack sound. At this moment, a fiercer look appeared in Beiting Huangs eyes. She clenched her left fist, covering it with divine power enhanced by a thickyer of nine-colored mes, and mmed it fiercely into the head of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Boom! The whole world trembled at that moment; this was the most crucial strike. No matter how many times the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was shed before, Beiting Huang had only done so to slightly crack its turtle shell. When the shell emitted the crisp sound of fracturing, Beiting Huangs strike finally took effect. Space severely distorted at that moment, breaking apart, and it seemed as if a ck hole appeared above in the sky. Chaotic flows from within the ck hole pierced through, and the wild energies from a different time and space almost swept away this entire space. At this time, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle had no choice but to gather the energy within its body to form a light shield in front of itself. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle was all too aware of the immense energy carried in Beiting Huangs fist, and even with its thick turtle shell, it dared not let the punchnd on itself.
However, Beiting Huangs fist had already beenunched, striking the wall of light. As the wall made contact with the mes on Beiting Huangs fist, it turned into a puff of smoke, utterly failing to serve any defensive purpose. The divine power of a peak Divine Emperor waspletely burned away by the nine-colored mes, and a massive ck hole appeared on the wall of light. And thus, Beiting Huangs fist struck the old turtle unceremoniously. Chapter 1255: 1255: Stinky girl, I’m going to kill you! Chapter 1255: Stinky girl, Im going to kill you! Arge swath of white spirit power blocks, like shattered pieces, fell from the old turtles body. They descended like a widespread flurry of flowers, and when they smashed toward the ground, they looked like enormous hailstones, creatingrge craters in the earth. The Nethersea Divine Water from the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was already one of the coldest in the world. After gathering the spiritual qi from the heavens and the earth around himself, he used the Nethersea Divine Water to freeze it, forming a massive armor. At this time, Beiting Huangs sword strikes had bombarded the Spirit Qi Armor, and with a single punch, it all shattered. Qiong Qi and the others simply couldnt believe the scene before their eyes. After Beiting Huang had broken the old turtles impregnable defense, the old turtle was actually punched by Beiting Huang from the sky toward the ground, crashing back into theke and causing towering waves. Ssh! Phew! Qiong Qi and the other four each let out a heavy breath, Beiting Huangs move was just too ferocious! Is this still a woman? The four looked at Beiting Huang with strange expressions. Their master marrying such a fierce shrew, was it really a good idea? However, Yan Ye furrowed his brows deeply at this moment, staring at Beiting Huang with a hint of faint anger in his eyes. While the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was tumbling through the air, leaving a trail and crashing heavily into the bottom of theke, Beiting Huang was also not having an easy time. Her figure wavered in the air, rocking back and forth, but she still insistently did not fall back. But then, she fiercely raised her hand and wiped her lips, Qiong Qi, the others, and Yan Ye could still clearly see the trail of blood remaining at the corner of her lips. Beiting Huang! Yan Yes voice was ethereal yet carried a hint of icy chill that arose above the surface of theke. Beiting Huang nced over at Yan Ye and did not miss the depth of affection in his eyes. But her own eyes still held a trace of warning, it was clear that she did not want Yan Ye to intervene. She wanted to subdue the Ming Sea Divine Turtle on her own, to make it truly submit to her strength. At this moment, theke turned red, as waves of red surged upyer byyer. Seeing this, Qiong Qi and the others swept towards thekeside. They thought it was an illusion, but to their surprise, the entireke, once clear and clean, was now entirely blood-red. And this blood, needless to say, could only belong to the Ming Sea Divine Turtle.
You brat! I will ughter you! The Ming Sea Divine Turtle burst forth from theke, hovering in the sky at the same height as Beiting Huang. Even the thickest part of his tortoise shell was cracked, with blood pouring down like rain. He never would have imagined that Beiting Huang had such ability to break through his Spirit Qi Domain. The Spirit Qi Domain had been frozen by his Nethersea Divine Water into a thickyer of ice, covering his body. As the iceyer was cleaved, his body was left with numerous scars due to the tremendous tearing force. None of the wounds were fatal, they were mostly superficial, but they were still extremely ufortable for the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Asrge as a hill, the turtles blood was unlikely to stop flowing anytime soon, but this sorry state was enough to shock anyone. You want to ughter me? Youd have to have the ability first! Beiting Huang wiped away thest trace of blood from the corner of her mouth fiercely, One day I will return to the 33 Heavens, one day, I will take back everything that belongs to me C my honor, the brilliance that is mine. You think you being a Great Lord is so great? Humph, if it werent for the me of now, do you think, youre qualified to be my contracted beast? Chapter 1256: 1256 Fierce! Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256 Fierce! Such an arrogant woman! She wanted a magical beast with overlord-level strength as her contracted beast, yet she was so haughty, presumptuous, and unyieldingly proud. But when she spoke these words, even the Ming Sea Divine Turtle had to admit that she absolutely had the qualifications to say them. Who was she? Once a princess of the Western Wilderness, she possessed the bloodline of a Creation God, had been chosen as the host by the Chaos Divine Source, and was the princess consort that the Spirit God Race from the 33 Heavens went to great lengths to obtain, as well as the unwavering beloved of the Yanmo Heavenly ns Emperor! The most crucial point was, when mentioning Her Majesty Phoenix Nine of the 33 Heavens, there wasnt a single person who wouldnt raise their thumb and exim, Peerless elegance! Youngdy, you shouldnt talk too big. With your current magical beast, hmph, even if the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign made a contract with you, the strength disyed would only amount to divine-level magical beast skills! the Ming Sea Divine Turtle said, No matter what, you are currently, after all, at a Heaven Rank! These words were uttered, and even Qiong Qi wanted to rush forward and beat up the old bastard. Yet Beiting Huang wasnt angry. She curled the corners of her lips and smiled slightly, her eyes shooting out an icy chill; without another word, the flexible sword in her hand was raised high, and a clear shout burst forth from her mouth. Absolute KillMyriad Sword Heaven and Earth Destruction! A technique executed with Absolute Kill! No one expected that Beiting Huang hadnt rxed at all, and at this moment, in the sky above, countless flexible swords radiating with the light of nine-colored mes, simultaneously hovered over everyones heads. With a thought from Beiting Huang, all the flexible swords came together to form a single sword, and finally condensed again, into a thin sliver of cold light as fine as silver thread, that fiercely shed down towards the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Damn it! In the eyes of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, the line of silver thread grew increasingly dazzling. mes churned on the silver thread, and the surrounding air evaporated due to the mes, the temperature between heaven and earth at that moment soaring as though there were ten suns hanging in the sky. The surface of theke steamed with mist, making the naturally cold-adapted Ming Sea Divine Turtle feel even more ufortable. Seeing this line of silver thread, Qiong Qi and the others couldnt help but squint their eyes. As this sh fell, the entire heaven and earth seemed to have its Spiritual Energy Book dried up, with the spiritual qi from other ces rushing toward this spot. It made this area feel as if space itself had copsed, and even the likes of Qiong Qi and the others were hit by the powerful shockwave, their figures bing unsteady as they hastily retreated.
How fierce! Bai Ze couldnt help but exim. And the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, having been brutally shed by Beiting Huang the first time unawares, bore a deep mark on its shell and a burnt imprint from the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. The second time, it had truly not expected Beiting Huangs strength to be so formidable and suffered an injury under its underestimation. This time, even if the turtles brain reacted slowly, it understood that it shouldnt underestimate this woman who had reincarnated and whose apparent strength was at the One-Sword God Rank. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle opened its mouth, and with a deep breath, the spiritual qi between heaven and earth surged into its mouth like howling hurricanes. Apanied by the influx of spiritual qi, the Ming Sea Divine Turtles body gradually grewrger, and ayer of white inscriptions shimmered with silver gleamed on its shell. The inscriptions slowly began to spin, elerating faster and faster. This, this old fellow is actually using a legacy skill? Xuan Wu, being of the same race as the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, naturally knew this legacy skill, Thats the Beiming Technique! The Demon Queen might not be able to withstand it! Chapter 1257: 1257: Do You Submit? Chapter 1257: Do You Submit? Yan Ye, upon seeing those inscrutable inscriptions that resembled ancient texts, his purple pupil deepened in color, as if the sky before a storm, with faint bolts of lightning streaking across, a dangerous aura slowly rising from him. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle cast a pitying nce towards Beiting Huang in the sky, her divine-level magical beasts illusion forming an intricate battle armor soaked in blood-red hues, with nine fiery red fox tails fluttering behind her, setting her off like the me Goddess who had stepped through time and space, and his voice, raspy as if ground from sand and gravel, echoed between heaven and earth: BeimingGale sh! Beiting Huangs eyes narrowed into slits, cold light shing like a sword as it swept across thatyer of peculiar inscription. She snorted coldly, stirring the Golden Core within her, and a more robust divine power flowed into that strand of Silver Thread. So what if it was an inherited skill? What difference did it make if this Ming Sea Divine Turtle was an ancient magical beast? In this Central Continent, even a flying dragon must bow down to her! The inscriptions spun rapidly on the turtle shell and finally, like a ratchet, surged toward the Silver Thread that Old Turtle had shed towards the sky, fiercely colliding with it! Hisss! The engraved marks, catalyzed by energy, rippled out waves at the moment the Silver Thread shed down, emitting a sound as if being scorched by mes. In an instant, the Ming Sea Divine Turtles expression changed drastically as he clearly saw the ratchet, even under the protection of the inscription, was still unable to withstand Beiting Huangs attack with the Silver Thread. The Silver Thread quickly pierced through the ratchet, the inscriptions charred and indistinct, charging at the Ming Sea Divine Turtle with a momentum that could pierce the heavens and shatter the earth, striking mercilessly upon his turtle shell. Ahh! A hoarse and heart-wrenching cry tore through the sky as only now did real cracks appear on the back of the Ming Sea Divine Turtles shell, like a shattered mirror, its fragments not scattering, but a snowke pattern of cracks emanated from the point of impact, terribly violent.
Hiss! Qiong Qi couldnt help but shudder, hugging his arms around himself as a chill ran down his spine. At that moment, he had a firm thought in his mind: for the rest of his life, he would never defy the Devil Queen even half-heartedly, no matter if it meant going against his mastersmands. This woman was far too terrifying! Bai Ze and the others, upon clearly seeing the cracks that had appeared on the imprable turtle shell of Old Turtle, violently trembled in their hearts, ncing at each other and also reading the same thought in each others eyes, nonecking the same intention as Qiong Qi. The Devil Queensbat power was indeed not to be underestimated! Ahhhh! The Ming Sea Divine Turtle was struck down by this sword, and even though the flexible sword didnt prate his flesh, the cracking of the turtle shell was an injury he hadnt suffered in tens of thousands of years. The intense pain caused his whole body to convulse. The water in theke had be shallow, no longer able to hide his form, as the Ming Sea Divine Turtle raised his head, he could see the icy murderous intent in Beiting Huangs eyes. This damned servant girl, how could her heart be so cruel? Do you submit? Beiting Huang asked after executing her Ultimate Move, herplexion somewhat pale. It seemed she herself was also in difort, but she possessed a firm conviction that surpassed that of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, a conviction that sustained her for her next move. Her hands constantly shifted in the air, forming a very strange set of gestures. Chapter 1258: 1258: Ruthless Guy, Acts without Discussion Chapter 1258: Ruthless Guy, Acts without Discussion The Ming Sea Divine Turtle was about to say no when he sharply twitched his mung bean eyes upon seeing clearly what Beiting Huang was actually doing. He clearly saw Qiong Qi and others, including Yan Ye, involuntarily stepping back, and it was obvious that these fellows had figured out what Beiting Huang was about to do next, hadnt they? In each of her hands, she held a ball of me, the left containing the Sr Golden me, and the right, a ball of Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire. This fearless woman actually nned to fuse the two mes together. Did she have any idea how domineering these two types of me were? If the two mes were notpatible and exploded wait, was this crazy woman nning to use these two balls of me to st him to death? Hold on! Just as Beiting Huang was about tobine the mes in her hands, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, no longer caring about his unstable breath, crawled up two steps from theke to stop her, You wretch, dont you want me to be your contracted beast? I am a Great Lord, do you think you can tame me? No! Beiting Huang hooked her lips into a slow smile, unexpectedly staring coldly and devoid of any warmth at the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, Ive changed my mind. How could I be so domineering as to contract you against your will? Since I no longer wish for you to be my contracted beast, let us have a proper battle then! The Ming Sea Divine Turtle suddenly couldnt understand Beiting Huangs words. Was this damned girl not neurologically damaged from reincarnation? Yan Ye, this guy, did he not realize this wretch had mental issues? One moment she wanted him as a contracted beast, the next she did not. In the Ming Sea Divine Turtles shocked gaze, Beiting Huang had already sessfully fused the two mes, using some bizarre method. Her hands, as white and lustrous as jade, gently pinched the me. Half nine-colored, half fiery red, a nearly invisible seam seemed to glue the two mes together, slowly morphing into the shape of a spider lily. As beautiful as the spider lilies were, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle wasnt foolish enough to admire them at this moment. His mung bean eyes slowly widened, pupils dting, as he watched a spider lily, norger than a babys fist, float from Beiting Huangs palm towards him. Go! She uttered the clearmand softly. After creating the spider lily, Beiting Huang felt somewhat drained. Floating in the air, Yan Ye moved like a specter, sweeping her into his arms. Only then did he have time to look at the extraordinary flower.
Of course, Yan Ye knew the methods Beiting Huang had used to reduce the capital to ruins. Such a unique technique could only be conceived by Beiting Huang. Today, the heaven and earth within his formation pattern might be destroyed by this little creature. But to subdue the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, a creature so arrogant and aloof, only a tactic as startling as this could prevail. Ahh, you wretch, Ive already agreed to be your contracted beast, why are you still so heartless? Even having suffered a loss before, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle still couldnt stand Beiting Huangs method of striking without discussion or negotiation. He bellowed in protest, watching the spider lily grow upon encountering the wind, now the size of a washbasin, and he had no choice but to deploy his Legacy Domain. Withdrawing into his iplete shell, a stream of ck Nethersea Divine Water gushed forth like a column, flooding towards the spider lily. Chapter 1259: 1259: Roast This Old Turtle to Death Chapter 1259: Roast This Old Turtle to Death The Nethersea Divine Water, denser than the night itself, enshrouded the spider lilies, flickering with the light of heaven and earth, making it impossible for anyone to see their true color. Qiong Qi and the others couldnt help but have their pupils contract, understanding full well that the Nethersea Divine Water was the Ming Sea Divine Turtles Divine Water of life. Since ancient times, water overcame fire, and The Five Elements Oveing Each Other was the natural order of the world. For the Ming Sea Divine Turtle to be forced into using its Divine Water of life in this battle was a sign that, even if Beiting Huang lost, there was still glory in the fight! After all, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was a lord-level magical beast, and over so many years, even if it hadnt ascended to the Supreme Realm, its strength should have reached the Great Lord Perfection Realmit was only half a step away from the Supreme. And Beiting Huang was merely at the One-sword God Rank; she had only stepped into that level less than a month ago. Leaning on Yan Yes embrace, Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes, dark as the starry night, filled with contempt as she gazed at the bundle of Nethersea Divine Water that wrapped the spider lilies. A soft snort of disdain escaped from her nostrils, making clear her thoughts at the momentshe didnt regard the Nethersea Divine Water as a threat at all. If he only thinks that the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire is just that, then he has already lost, Beiting Huang said with a light smile. Hmm! Yan Ye followed her gaze. The endless, eternal night-like Nethersea Divine Water began to ripple as if something was about to break out from within. A surge of water waves followed, and thenyers of ck mist started to escape from the Nethersea Divine Water. As the spreading mist evaporated, the surface of the Nethersea Divine Water was gradually lowered. This, this, how is this possible? It wasnt just Qiong Qi and the others who found it impossible to believe; the Ming Sea Divine Turtle itself was incredulous. Its bean-sized eyes stared fixedly at a point of light that emerged from the Nethersea Divine Water. This point of light grew more and more magnificent in its eyes, expanding within its pupils. A spider lily as big as a washbasin prated the hindrance of the Nethersea Divine Water and, with the might of thunderbolt, barreled furiously towards the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Boom! The earth-shaking sound rang out between heaven and earth, causing all of Yan City to tremble. A massive wave of air expanded from the point of explosion, rippling out like ocean waves and rolling towards Qiong Qi and the others. Even Yan Ye was rapidly retreating away at this moment.
The sky above theke had now been overtaken by three colors; zing red, nine-colored, and the thick ck mist. Once the spider lilies touched the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, they exploded violently. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle was flung into the air amidst thekes tumult, its flesh and blood scattered, thrown sky-high like rain, andnding on the ground. Ahh! The piercing scream, muffled by the explosion, barely left an echo that reached the ears of Qiong Qi and the others, causing every hair on their bodies to stand on end. Beiting Huangs ferocity continued to challenge everyones limits, just when they thought she couldnt be any fiercer. Four pairs of horrified eyes stared at the surface of theke. Everyone saw that theke had been blown open, steamed to the point where only a shallow pool remained, now split with countless ravines, and the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was rolling on the surface, its body covered with ayer of nine-colored mes, scorching its flesh and shell. The fire, worthy of being called Heaven and Earth Fire, clung to its body no matter how much it rolled, unextinguished and never fading. Chapter 1260: 1260: So Despised! Chapter 1260: So Despised! The space kept ripping open, and then, under the repair of the formation pattern, it continually healed, with countless illusions manifesting from the spatial rifts. At this moment, no one dared to go extinguish the Heaven and Earth Fire on the Ming Sea Divine Turtles body, not even Qiong Qi and the others, who were very aware that such a powerful energy explosion and the spatial fissures that appeared could swallow them whole. Once trapped in a different time and space, they feared that not even ashes would remain. Above the sky, clumps of dark clouds rolled in, and finally, under the massive energy impact, a torrential downpour enveloped the area like a nket. The raindrops hit the cracked mud at the bottom of theke, but the mes on the Ming Sea Divine Turtle continued to burn fiercely. Ahh ahh ahh, you wretched servant girl, please, I beg you, I dont want to be your contracted beast; isnt it enough that I desire to be? The Ming Sea Divine Turtle finally saw sense; the fire had burned him so that he could feel his soul power constantly slipping away. He rolled on thekebed; even with such heavy rain, there was nothing to ease his suffering. This was the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, the Heavenly me of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign. He had no idea how the damn girl managed to fuse the me into her divine power, but as long as she lived, as long as her divine power remained, the me would never stop. This cunning wretched girl was indeed too ruthless, resorting to such a method to force him to submit. But at this moment, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle had no energy left toin; he was well aware that even if Beiting Huang extinguished the mes, his strength would be significantly diminished. The Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire was a Heaven and Earth Fire, born of the same root as the heaven and earth, not among the five elements, a fire that could scorch a persons soul clean. Wretched servant girl? Is that what you call her? Agul detached himself from Beiting Huangs body; the blood-red, bewitchingly handsome youth approached, hovering above the Ming Sea Divine Turtle with a blood-colored scimitar in hand, which gleamed with a bloodthirsty light, Old Turtle, its been a while since west saw each other, hard enough for you to remember me. Why cry and shout about wanting to be my masters magical beast if you look down upon her? A young man with fiery red hair and d in a red brocade robe, with gold Chinese New Year Flowers embroidered on the cuffs, also approached. His fox-like eyes contemptuously stared at the rolling Ming Sea Divine Turtle in theke. Curving his lips slightly, he said with disdain, as sharp as an arrow, An old turtle, so ugly its deadly, being favored by my master is your good fortune, yet you dont know how to appreciate it! A pretty young girl, dressed in green embroidered with vine patterns, with two white fur balls tied atop her head, and eyes as clear and spirited as a mountain spring, tilted her head and nced at the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. She then pinched her nose and cried out, Big brother Agul, brother Jiu Yan, are you sure about this guy joining us? Wuuuu, it stinks, theres a burnt smell, too disgusting, I object! After the spatial rifts vanished, Qiong Qi and the others drew closer, seeing Beiting Huangs three magical beasts, each more bewitching than thest. Little Vine, the nt magical beast that had evolved into a Sacred Beast and shapeshifted, was even more endearingly petnt, which greatly lifted everyones spirits. However, were the mouths of these magical beasts too venomous? Each of them was practically causing unseen wounds!
If the Ming Sea Divine Turtle hadnt been scorched like that by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, would there be a burnt smell? Who has ever seen a live magical beast with a burnt smell? Even a foul smell was out of the question; magical beasts, being proud and loving cleanliness, would never allow themselves to be unkempt. Chapter 1261: 1261: The Wife of the Former Devil Emperor! Chapter 1261: The Wife of the Former Devil Emperor! Also, after ten thousand years, Agul has be so malevolent. Doesnt he know it was Beiting Huang who first proposed to make the Ming Sea Divine Turtle her contracted beast? If it werent for being burned like this, currishly clinging to life, a Great Lord-level magical beast like the Ming Sea Divine Turtle would never cry and beg to serve as Beiting Huangs contracted beast, even if it lost its mind, would it? Furthermore, a Nine-tailed Firefox despising an Old Turtle for being uglywhat is the meaning of this? How could there be such disdain for a beast? However, even now, seeing the pitiful state of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, Qiong Qi and others, remembering the past kindness, might feel some sympathy for him, but they would never speak out on his behalf. After all, it was Beiting Huang who acted, their Demon Queen. Ah, ah, ah, Yan Ye, wont you speak a few good words for me? the Ming Sea Divine Turtle saw that Beiting Huang remained indifferent, and he knew all too well that a woman like Beiting Huang was absolutely ruthless. He had previously boasted so much, and now fallen into Beiting Huangs hands, hoping for Beiting Huangs mercy was less likely than hoping for red rain from the sky. Yan Ye nced at the girl in his arms, whose spirit seemed not very well, herplexion also pale. He was so frustrated that he gripped a mass of dark magical power in his hand to m into the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, but Beiting Huang stopped him. A mocking smile yed on her delicate face, Night, I indeed want him to be my contracted beast. I want to quickly enhance my strength. She leaned her head toward Yan Yes shoulder, Night, if you have something to do, waiting for me for ten thousand years doesnt mean I will wait for you for ten thousand years. So, youd better always be well and never leave me. You know me, I am not a kind person. To me, loyalty is bullshit! Although the words were harsh, Yan Ye didnt find them grating. On the contrary, he hugged Beiting Huang tightly. When she chose to endure the agony of refinement and integrate the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, he was very aware that even if she knew little of the rules of this world, she probably had some inkling. Beiting Huang, I dont need you to remain faithful for my sake. You are my woman, Yan Ye, and just acknowledging this is enough for me! Yan Ye lifted his hand to caress her exquisite face, his purple eyes filled with deep affection, never tiring of looking at the girl in his arms, even now, after a great battle, appearing especially haggard. Beiting Huang, however, was not satisfied with his response. Her long and curled eyshes cast a shadow over her eyes like butterfly wings, hiding the expression within. She slowly shook her head, A Great Devil Emperordo you wish for people in the world of Rubis to refer to me only with the word once before your name? The once wife of the Devil Emperor! Just the thought made Yan Yes heart prick like needles; his whole body seemed to convulse. He could not imagine the girl in his arms lying in another mans embrace in the future, her every charm offered to a man he didnt even know now.
Demon Queen, as long as you allow me to be your contracted beast, I will tell you how to break the curse! In theke, even if the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was tormented by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire to a point worse than death, a being of his strength was sure to preserve a trace of rity in his spirit. Of course, he would not miss the exchange between Beiting Huang and Yan Ye, Once the Devil Emperor helps you break the heaven-sent blood contract, he will endure Shut up! Its a deal! Two voices, one etherealced with a thick sense of deadly intent, the other clear and remarkably resolute, rang out in unison between heaven and earth. Chapter 1262: 1262: If He’s My Man, He Has to Listen to Me! Chapter 1262: If Hes My Man, He Has to Listen to Me! Before Yan Ye could make a move, Beiting Huang had already kicked him, her body shing like a streak of Lightstream as she slipped from Yan Yes embrace and sped toward the Ming Sea Divine Turtle at the bottom of theke. Beiting Huang crouched down in front of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, holding a clump of the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire in her hand. The mes burned within her palm, illuminating the turtles mung bean-sized eyes with a bright light, clearly revealing the deep wariness and fear within them. Suddenly, the Ming Sea Divine Turtles eyes bulged bigger and bigger, a shadow of death looming in his gaze. Immediately, the turtle cried out, Demon Queen, as long as you spare my life, Ill do whatever you ask of me in the future. He clearly saw that in Yan Yes palm, too, a glob of magical power had appeared, exuding a force that made all magical beasts feel a sense of submission and fear from the depth of their souls. Beiting Huang sharply turned her head, and Yan Ye had finally refrained from acting directly, probably fearing he might identally involve Beiting Huang. If she suffered even the slightest injury, Yan Ye would never forgive himself. Yan Ye, I only have one question for you! Beiting Huang stood up, turned her head, and with a pair of eyes gleaming dangerously, she asked Yan Ye, Are you or are you not my man? Qiong Qi and the others facepalmed, retreating constantly. They wished they had not heard this question. How could human females be so bold? Even female magical beasts wouldnt dare to ask such a shameless question. Yan Ye, with his devilishly handsome face, also couldnt help but flush a shade of crimson, his ears growing hot. Even if it was a night with no one around, Beiting Huang asking this would still have made him feel a bit embarrassed; after all, such bold words inevitably led ones thoughts to wander. He had actually never touched her, so it was not urate to call him her man. But how could Yan Ye miss such a good opportunity to assert his dominance? He nodded firmly, Yes! Good! Beiting Huang nodded, a softness flickering in her cold eyes, not allowing Yan Ye any resistance, Then from now on, you must listen to me! My man must listen to me!
Qiong Qi and the others felt like crying. If their master was going to obey the Demon Queen from now on, did they have any choice left? Were they going to end up like Jiu Yan and the others, treating her as their master and following her everymand? Seemingly seeing through Qiong Qi and the others thoughts, Beiting Huang nced indifferently at them as they covered their faces and didnt dare to look, then she redirected her gaze back to Yan Ye, I dont care how youve made it through the ten thousand years, how much you have shouldered alone. You may think that a man should stand tall against the sky, and bear any hardship by himself. But I dont think so. I allow you to be weak sometimes, and I too want a shoulder to lean on because you are human, you are my man, and you have the right to rely on me! As Beiting Huang spoke, she clenched her fists tightly. Her nose tingled as she said these words. She thought of the ten thousand years of solitary flight, the agony of the full moon reaction, the birth of hope from despair, and the despair that quenched hope. If the heaven-sent blood contract required his sacrifice to break, then the day Yan Yes soul dissipated would be the day this world would be destroyed. When that timees, let the entire Rubis World be his funeral! She didnt articte these thoughts, but Yan Ye saw the deep affection in her gaze. And when Qiong Qi and the others understood all this, their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly; too terrifying. This woman was too fearsome. They thought their master was the most decisive, but they didnt realize that this woman was even more ruthless, even more resolved than he was. Chapter 1263: 1263: In This Life, Never Betray! Chapter 1263: In This Life, Never Betray! The ck mist of magical power in Yan Yes hand gradually melted away from his palm. Clenching his fist tightly, he ignored the footprint that Beiting Huang had left on his waist with a light kick, for at that moment, it was thest thing on his mind. He slightly turned his head away, not daring to look at Beiting Huang. He didnt know what she would think or n to do upon learning certain things. Beiting Huang didnt linger at the spot. After ushering the Ming Sea Divine Turtle into the Bangle Space, she led Jiu Yan and the others, flying towards the deeper parts of the mountain range. Whether it was taming or forming a Contract with the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, both required time. Currently, her Spiritual Power was weak, and it was certainly not the right moment. After finding a secluded hollow in the mountains, Jiu Yan drove a leopard out of a cave, and they took up residence in its stead, settling down inside. Beiting Huang also didnt rush to ask the Ming Sea Divine Turtle about the heaven-sent blood contract. She was very aware that if it wasnt something of great importance, something that was hard for her to ept, both Yan Ye and Qiong Qi would certainly have informed her beforehand. The fact that they chose to keep it from her implied that the oue was something she could not ept. Although I spoke so harshly before, when I decided to ept that life from ten thousand years ago, I had already made up my mind, Beiting Huang took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged on a stone tform inside the cave, Yan Ye, no matter what, no matter how difficult it is, I will never allow you to leave me! I am actually a person who is very afraid of loneliness, and I also like the feeling of being in perfect harmony with someone. Whether its family, friends, or a lover, I like the feeling of everyone being together, loving and caring for each other. Thats also why I chose to be a mercenary in my previous life. Only those who have fought side by side, who have depended on each other back to back, would not easily betray! Beiting Huang exhaled heavily, her mind sinking into her dantian as she began to circte her Golden Core. Spiritual qi from outside the cave rushed in, causing the originally calm cave entrance to whirl like it was atop a gust of wind. The sharp howling sound grazed past the cave walls as Jiu Yan and the others, now magical beasts, instantly transformed, finding afortable ce next to Beiting Huang to lean against her. Yan Ye had already followed them there, but he didnt dare to get close, staying about a hundred miles away from where Beiting Huang was. He stood in the air, looking at the peak where Beiting Huang was located, with an unsettled expression in his eyes, yet one could not ascertain what he was thinking. Master, the Demon Queen was not wrong! Qiong Qi mustered his courage to step forward and say, Ten thousand years ago, the Demon Queen always suppressed her emotions, probably because she knew the severity of the heaven-sent blood contract. Now that she has been reincarnated, her nature is even more tenacious, and she would definitely not watch idly as you suffer for her. After all, if one couldnt endure, the end was the samedissolution into nothingness. As Qiong Qi spoke, he kept making meaningful nces at Bai Ze and others, forcing Bai Ze to push through his reluctance and chime in with support, If the Demon Queen didnt know in advance, and when the heaven-sent blood contract is broken, seeing you disappear, Master, what if she cant bear it and something happens to her? Wouldnt it distress you, Master?
Seeing Yan Yes body shudder at these words, it was clear that he had taken them to heart. Thest sentence had touched him deeply. Chapter 1264: 1264: The Devil Emperor is Forever the Devil Emperor! Chapter 1264: The Devil Emperor is Forever the Devil Emperor! Xuan Wu hurried to pursue the victory, following up with, The Demon Queens temperament is incredibly fierce, once that kind of situation arises, there is only one oueshe will definitely seek revenge with no regard for her own life. She is inherently a person of great passions, dismissing fame and fortune to instead hold loyalty and affection in high esteem. Yes, yes! Bi Fang eagerly added, I can see that although the Demon Queens words may not sound pleasant, her deep love and heavy sentiment for our master are evident. This loyalty, I believe, will remain unshaken unto death! Yan Yes entire body tensed. He did not doubt what the four guards said; on the contrary, after seeing the determination in Beiting Huangs eyes, he understood that ten thousand years ago, to convey her love to him, she had paid with her life, and in this life, she would undoubtedly turn the world upside down for him. Heaven-sent blood contract, heaven-sent blood contract! Yan Ye grinded his teeth as he spat out these words, one by one, eventually breaking into loud, skywardughter, Xi Feng, Ming Xiu, your time of death is approaching! Meanwhile, Beiting Huang slowly opened her eyes from mediation, a nine-colored light shing in her gaze as though mes were burning within them. She heard Yan Yes roar filled with grief and indignation, and her heart trembled fiercely, Yes, Ming Xiu, Xi Feng, your deaths are certain. I have returned, and your time of death hase with me! Her lips slowly curved upwards, and from Bangle Space, she casually tossed out the turtle. The turtle had be much more obedient, looking at Beiting Huang with fear in its eyes. These past days, it had been healing in the Bangle Space where spiritual qi and demonic energy were rich. But its injuries were so severe, and with Beiting Huangs other magical beasts bullying it, its wounds had hardly healed at all. Will you regret bing my contracted beast? Beiting Huang narrowed her eyes, a faint mockery surfacing on her lips as she spoke with a smile. No, not at all, definitely not! The Ming Sea Divine Turtle vigorously shook its head, ingratiatingly saying, Actually, when Devil Emperor saved me, he had made it very clear. He saved my life, but this life no longer belongs to me. Its just that, heh heh, after so many years, I almost forgot those words. Beiting Huangs gaze drifted towards the cave entrance, where only the trunk of an ancient tree and the upward climbing green vines could be seen, and unidentifiable small flowers swaying in the wind. Werent you calling him Yan Ye? Why is it Devil Emperor now? Her voice was light as the east wind, but the Ming Sea Divine Turtle still detected a trace of chilliness in Beiting Huangs voice, After Devil Emperor left for the 33 Heavens, the Yanmo Heavenly n split in two. Devil Emperor lost his honor, and in the 33 Heavens, there might be few who remember the name Devil Emperor. But once he returns, the Devil Emperor will always be the Devil Emperor! The Devil Emperor lost his honor! These words struck Beiting Huangs heart like a sharp sword.
Beiting Huangs gaze slowly fell upon the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, locking eyes with its green bean-like eyes. The turtle felt a chill all over its body from her stare and took a fearful step back, managing a sheepish smile, Demon Queen, I am a lord-level magical beast, having reached the Great Lord Perfection Realm, requiring an Ancient Beast Tamer for taming. Would you like Devil Emperor to tame me? I assure you there will be no resistance. No need! Beiting Huang did not know by what methods Yan Ye tamed magical beasts, but surmised that the Demon God Pill, being a divine item left by the Creation God, must possess extraordinary powers. She slowly stated, As it happens, I am an Ancient Beast Tamer! Chapter 1265: 1265: Contract with the Ming Sea Divine Turtle Chapter 1265: Contract with the Ming Sea Divine Turtle I just happen to be an Ancient Beast Tamer! The Ming Sea Divine Turtles mind reverberated with these words over and over again, its mung bean-like eyes widening to the point of almost popping out. Did she truly understand what an Ancient Beast Tamer was? Did she not know that even within the 33 Heavens, there were only a few Ancient Beast Tamers? Every one of them possessed an extraordinary bloodline from the Creation God? Suddenly thinking of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign and her identity in her previous life, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle wished it could smack itself to death. What was it even shocked about? Such an incredibly heaven-defying person, and she was merely an Ancient Beast Tamerwhat was so surprising about that? To know that ten thousand years ago, Princess Ninth Huang became the chosen one of the Chaos Divine Source, which had remained silent for who knows how many years, due to her perfect inheritance of the Creation Gods bloodline. Such a person, even if she could not obtain divine items like the Chaos Divine Source in this life, it would not affect her being an Ancient Beast Tamer. At this time, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle certainly had no thoughts of resistance left. It not only had been miserably chopped by Beiting Huang but also was bullied by a myriad of magical beasts in her space. Furthermore, although Beiting Huang was currently only of Heaven Rank, she absolutely had the qualifications to be its master. Letting Beiting Huangs hand rest upon its head, it felt a gentle and cool force carrying Spiritual Power flowing from the palm of Beiting Huang, entering its sea of consciousness. This force roamed about within its body, and the injuries which had been seriously inflicted by Beiting Huang began to heal rapidly. Chaos Divine Source? As its meridians were slightly modified, a shock went through the heart of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle; it never expected that the Chaos Divine Source would choose Beiting Huang once again. It couldnt help but think, It seems the Creation God really has a particr fondness for her! What she said was indeed correct. If it werent for her just starting to grow up now, in the future, I would definitely not be qualified to be her magical beast. After all, with the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign and Agul present, even the once Agul was a Great Lord not inferior to the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Even though cursed and sealed in the ck Abyss Swamp with greatly diminished strength, once entering the 33 Heavens? It would truly be like a flying dragon leaping over the abyss, an eagle returning to the sky, its strength would not be inferior to that of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle tried its best to control its Spiritual Power from resisting Beiting Huangs taming. Even so, due to the significant disparity in strength, Beiting Huang still expended considerable effort to tame the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. In the process, the strength of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle was also slightly improved, advancing into the Great Lord Perfection Realm. However, even so, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle could only truly enter the Supreme Realm upon entering the 33 Heavens. There was a suppression of nes in both the Dark Demon World and Mand Land.
After the taming, the spirit of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle became somewhat listless, but fortunately, Beiting Huang soonpleted the Contract. A golden glow flickered around her, and the entire cave was bathed in that golden light, a tremendous energy fluctuating around her, almost threatening to lift the caves roof. The Contract was already familiar territory for Beiting Huang, although contracting a Great Lord Demon Beast required more time than usual. After what seemed like ages, a familiar voice, slightly hoarse and sounding rather old, came from Beiting Huangs sea of consciousness, Master, Beiming pays respects to you, Master! From the golden radiance surrounding Beiting Huang, a turtle approximately the size of a basin slowly crawled out. It nodded its head in front of Beiting Huang as a form of salutation. Chapter 1266: 1266: Soon, she will know everything! Chapter 1266: Soon, she will know everything! Beiting Huang looked at the not-so-small turtle, which was most likely the Ming Sea Divine Turtle in its mimicry form, weighing at least forty or fifty pounds. Beiming, now that you havee as a Great Lord, cant you shapeshift? To be honest, Beiting Huang was also quite curious about the human form of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. Upon hearing this, Jiu Yan and the others who had been waiting by the side also looked at the Ming Sea Divine Turtle with curious eyes, equally full of wonder regarding its human form. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle, however, shook its head fiercely, No, I cant transform into a human form. I hate human form the most. Beiting Huang guessed to herself that it probably had an unpleasant appearance, which was why the creature was so averse to it. At that moment, she wasnt concerned with the Ming Sea Divine Turtle anymore. After the contract, the immense energy bestowed by the rules of heaven and earth surged into her body. Even after being tempered by the power of lightning and repeatedly refined by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, her body strained with the sudden influx of such massive energy, causing her meridians to swell and ache. She clenched her teeth fiercely, while the Chaos Divine Source within her sensed the distress of Beiting Huangs body and started to operate rapidly. The Chaos Divine Source acted like a huge suction force, absorbing all the energy that was flooding into the meridians and directing it into the dantian. After being tempered by the Chaos Divine Source, a thread connected it to the Golden Core, transferring all the increasingly refined and pure energy into the Golden Core. As the energy continued to be infused, the golden glow around Beiting Huangs body deepened, eventually changing from pale gold to a rich gold color. Intermixed within this glow was nine-colored light, indicating that the energy bestowed by the rules of heaven and earth had merged with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire within Beiting Huangs dantian, bing entirely her own energy. A nine-colored light descended from the sky, enveloping the mountain peak. Yan Ye and the others, suspended in the high sky a hundred li away, held their breaths as they witnessed this descent of heavenly rule, all too aware that it signified another enhancement of Beiting Huangs strength. She has tamed the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, and they have already formed a contract! Yan Ye felt an uncontroble surge of joy for Beiting Huang but was also beset by a touch of concern. Once the Ming Sea Divine Turtle became Beiting Huangs contracted beast and signed a master-ve contract, it would bepelled to obey Beiting Huang under the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth. Very soon, she will know everything! Yan Yes fists clenched tightly, and her purple eyes fixed unswervingly on the mountaintop. There, a girl in a red miniskirt, with an increasingly brilliant me mark on her forehead, slowly rose into the air. Even from a hundred li away, her visage was clear to see. Beneath her feet was an immense seven-pointed star formation, with nine Holy Cross Swords arranged neatly and revolving around her. Beams of nine-colored light reflected onto the girl, casting her in the likeness of a glorious war god.
Nine Swords Divine Level? Can this be right? With Qiong Qi and the others keen eyesight, even a hundred li apart, they could still clearly see the massive Septagram and the resplendent Holy Cross Swords within it. The four of them simultaneously stumbled back a step, rubbing their eyes desperately, none daring to believe what they were seeing. I remember, her advancement to Heaven Rank for the people of Jin seemed like only yesterday, and today shes already at Nine Swords Divine Level? This, this is terrifying! Even Bai Ze, who was usually soposed, was now struggling to keep his cool. Chapter 1267: 1267: You Dare to Despise Me? Chapter 1267: You Dare to Despise Me? Hehe, this time, being the slowest in advancing is actually a good thing, isnt it? Xuan Wu also let out a heavy sigh, even when terrified to the core, he didnt forget to belittle others, Dont forget, half a year ago, she was nothing, and now, it has taken her only a month to go from One-sword God Rank to Nine Swords Divine Level, which is considered slow. Bi Fang suddenly pped his own head and said in a intive tone, Ive spent tens of thousands of years to reach my current realm, should I go and die? No one responded to his remark. If one had to die for that reason, Qiong Qi and the others would have to apany him, considering their strength was on par, and they also had followed Yan Ye not too far apart in time. Compared to a freak of nature like Beiting Huang, they might as well not have lived for over ten thousand years. At this moment, Beiting Huang looked down at the Nine-Colored Star Pattern Array revolving around her feet, as well as the nine Holy Cross Swords within it, and couldnt help but sigh deeply, I thought I could reach Divine King in one go, but it turns out, Im still at this level. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle felt slighted, and at this point, he couldnt care less that Beiting Huang was his master, jumping three feet high in her sea of consciousness, shouting, Master, youre really too greedy. Do you know how difficult it is to advance beyond the Heaven Rank? Some people struggle for a hundred years just to rise one level, and youve achieved Nine Swords Divine Level in just a few days. Beiting Huang certainly understood this theory, but right now, strength was too urgent for her. However, she was also clear that gaining great power wasnt something that could be achieved overnight, just like one has to eat one bite at a time. Therefore, she said no more, but raised her hand, and a stream of divine power wrapped around the four beasts in the cave, directly taking them into her Bangle Space. Beiting Huang hovered in the sky, looking in the direction where Yan Ye and the others were, seeing them still waiting one after another in the same ce. With a sway of divine sense, she flew towards them. Beiting Huang! Yan Ye stepped forward and took Beiting Huang into his arms. He looked down, his bright purple pupils locked onto the delicate face before him, and finally, he couldnt resist giving her a gentle kiss on the lips, Lets go back, youre so dirty that even I am somewhat disgusted! Earlier by theke, she had merged with the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, her body wet with sweat drying over and over again. Later, she fought a great battle with the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, and then recovered in the cave. Taming and making a contract with the Ming Sea Divine Turtle took her five days and nights, making her smell so bad that even Beiting Huang was somewhat repulsed by it.
You dare to find me repulsive? Beiting Huang murmured with a hmph but burrowed her head into Yan Yes embrace, her hands tightly wrapping around his neck. She originally should have immediately asked about the heaven-sent blood contract after contracting the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, but she was somewhat hesitant, not mentally prepared. The longer she was with this man, the less she could ept being separated from him. I absolutely cannot hurt him again, nor can I allow him to leave me. Ten thousand years is long enough. To be able to wait for a person for ten thousand years, unwaveringly, in the three thousand worlds, across the vast universe, there is only him. Beiting Huang thought, her arms unwittingly tightening, Nothing can separate us, not even the rules of heaven and earth! With that thought, Beiting Huang had made a decision in her heart. There was one more month, one month, no matter what she would face when breaking the heaven-sent blood contract, she had to prepare herself. Yan Ye sensed Beiting Huangs mood at that moment. He tilted his head slightly, rubbing his cheek against hers, and the arm that held her also tightened. Chapter 1268: 1268: This Matter is of Great Significance! Chapter 1268: This Matter is of Great Significance! The Nine Moons Pce was the bedchamber of Yan Ye within Yan City. Usually, except for the four guards, hardly anyone came in or out. The attendants serving in the Nine Moons Pce were all men, and even after Beiting Huang moved in, no women were added to serve her. Consequently, Yan Ye had to personally attend to Beiting Huang. In the bedchamber, there was a vast bath. The water was diverted from a natural hot spring on the mountain behind, pure and warm. Beiting Huang soaked in the bath, her head resting on a white jade crystal, lost in thought. The winds of Yan City carried a hint of warmth as they blew in from outside the windows, lifting theyers of curtains and gently brushing over Beiting Huangs body. Her eyshes fluttered slightly, but she still did not open her eyes. Days had passed, one after another; it had been over twenty days since Yan Ye carried her back from his weapon refining formation space. During this time, even with diligent cultivation in a ce like Yan City, her strength remained stuck at the peak of the Heaven Rank, without the slightest progress. If she could advance to the Divine King Realm, her confidence would grow substantially. Only the truly arrogant would disregard their own strength and relentlessly look down upon their opponents. And clearly, Beiting Huang was not such a person. Her confidence actually stemmed from her strength. The more powerful she was, the more confident she became. It seems, hoping to advance to the peak Divine King before that day arrives is unrealistic. Now, I can only take one step at a time, Beiting Huang thought, making a crucial decision. She reached out through her sea of consciousness to the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, Now tell me, what exactly are the consequences of breaking the heaven-sent blood contract? Beiting Huang didnt keep this from her magical beasts. At this moment, unstable energies transmitted through the sea of consciousnessthe emotions of her magical beasts. Their fates were tightly bound to Beiting Huangs, they shared triumph and disgrace. This was certainly no small matter, and they were naturally concerned for Beiting Huang. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle had previously not taken the breaking of the heaven-sent blood contract seriously, but now, after bing Beiting Huangs contracted beast, he had no choice but to face this matter, which was originally irrelevant to him. Master, the implications of this matter are tremendous! the Ming Sea Divine Turtle took a deep breath, provoking the scorn of the magical beasts; they all knew the gravity of the situation. The fact that their master, a person with such a strong belief, had waited until now to inquire just showed how extraordinary the affair was. Just tell me directly, I am mentally prepared! Beiting Huang said indifferently, scooping up some water and sshing it onto her arms as pure as white jade. Petals glided off her skin, casting a subtle fragrance.
Back in the day, I heard it was Masters sister, Princess Xi Feng, who got the master drunk, then extracted her divine blood and gave it to that bastard, Prince Ming Xiu of the Spirit God n, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle couldnt help but curse. If something were to happen to Beiting Huang, the consequences for the Ming Sea Divine Turtle would be far more severe than death. These secretive affairs had been suppressed by the major forces and had never surfaced in the 33 Heavens. As Beiting Huangs contracted beast ten thousand years ago, Agul, after Beiting Huangs demise, was hunted by Xi Feng. Eventually, she used Beiting Huangs divine blood to curse Beiting Huangs magical beasts, exiling them to the Central Continent, and there was much Agul didnt know. Chapter 1269: 1269: Demon Spirit Peak Chapter 1269: Demon Spirit Peak Feeling Aguls remorse, Beiting Huang closed his eyes andmunicated through the sea of consciousness, This has nothing to do with you. The debts of the past, those owed to me, will be reimed one day. For now, let us focus and resolve the matters at hand. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle looked at Agul with sympathy. It appeared that this fellow must have been rescued by their master only after being sealed for ten thousand years. It extended a w and gently patted Aguls shoulder, The Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Ming Hong of the Spirit God n used the power of the guardian spirits to form a heaven-sent blood contract with a drop of divine blood from the master and Prince Ming Xiu, ensuring that from then on, the master could only be the wife of Ming Xiu generation after generation. So it is, Beiting Huang said with a mocking smile, casually stirring the water in the pond, watching as the ripples gently moved the petals on the surface. When this blood contract was formed, it was the doing of the Spirit God n. Its just like the contracts between humans and magical beasts, thate in various ranks. Among the terms, we only know that the master is destined to be Ming Xius woman through every generation, the rest remains unknown, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle exined. And to think we only learned the truth after the grand disy made by the Western Wilderness in marrying off the grand Princess Xi Feng to Prince Ming Xiu, following our masters fall. It turned out this so-called heaven-sent blood contract was far from fair. Damn it all, theyre truly scum, Thunderbolt couldnt help but curse. To harm their own sister like that, who isnt born of their flesh and blood? Beiting Huang had forgotten what had happened ten thousand years ago, so the Ming Sea Divine Turtle slowly enlightened her, The great Princess Xi Feng is over two thousand years old, born to the current empress of the Western Wilderness, while Princess Ninth Huang is the child of the emperor of the Western Wilderness and a woman from the Dark Demon World. The emperor originally intended to marry that woman, but regrettably, she perished, giving birth to the master on her deathbed. Beiting Huang didnt express what she felt inside about her parents from ten thousand years ago. Regardless of what she had experienced, she had no intentions of dealing with the Western Wilderness. She seemed indifferent to it all. The heaven-sent blood contract differs from the rules of heaven and earth because it is reinforced by the power of divine spirits; the punishment for breaking it is no small matter, said the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, its tone growing more somber. For tens of millions of years, the power of the Spirit God n has weakened with each generation, yet they still maintain a crucial position in the Rubis World because of those on Demon Spirit Peak and, most importantly, the Divine Hall of Judgment. What do you mean by those on Demon Spirit Peak? Beiting Huang had an intuition that this person was the real enemy she had to confront. When the Ming Sea Divine Turtle mentioned this individual, a tremor was detectable in its voice, After the Spirit God, Demon God, and Earth Mother perished, there was no longer a Devil Emperor in Rubis World. The Devil Emperor was the True God who ruled the entire Rubis World. However, several tens of thousands of years ago, a person with the strength of a Devil Emperor emerged from the Spirit God n. He epted the trials of Demon Spirit Peak and ascended it. Since then, Rubis World had once more a True God. But
The Ming Sea Divine Turtle sighed heavily, I was once sneaking around the Spirit God n, attempting to steal a Lingxiao Flower, when I overheard that this individual had not truly obtained Divine Status. Though he had broken through the realm of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign and entered the realm of the Devil Emperor, he had not truly taken control of the entire Rubis World. It is said that before the Earth Mother perished, she spoke these words, From onees two, from twoes three, and from threees all things; all things turn into three, three into two, and two into one. Could it be that only by acquiring the treasures left by the three Creation Gods can one truly gain the Divine Status and ultimately be a True God? Chapter 1270: 1270: Im in! Chapter 1270: Im in! So what youre saying is that the Spirit God n has gone to great lengths to conspire with Xi Feng and set a trap for me, all in order to obtain the Chaos Divine Source within me? Beiting Huang narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing through them as if to pierce through the bathing pool. Beiting Huang actually wanted to meet this Princess Xi Feng. She must be a woman of great courage and determination, right? Speaking of the Rubis World, who was once the most brilliant and stunning individual? The Ming Sea Divine Turtle licked its lips. Before my master came of age, it was Princess Xi Feng. She is different from my master. My master gained fame in the 33 Heavens through strength and bravery, while Princess Xi Feng is said to be adept at strategy and calctions. However, when ites to strength, she is not weak either. Ten thousand years ago, she was already a Great Lord, and by now, she must at least be a Nine-Colored Great Sovereign. Indeed, very impressive! Beiting Huang clenched her fists tightly. She was not even a Divine King, while her opponent was already a Nine-Colored Great Sovereign. But, what of that? Was she not nothing herself half a year ago? Lets talk about breaking the heaven-sent blood contract! Beiting Huang no longer thought about the situation in the 33 Heavens but was urgently focused on the issue at hand. The Divine Hall of Judgment is controlled by the hands of the Spirit God n, and only the Great Sovereign Ming Hong of the Spirit God n has the authority to open it, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle said. Everyone in the entire Rubis World who vites the rules of heaven and earth will be dragged into the Divine Hall of Judgment. The Divine Hall of Judgment is merely a passageway connecting the Rubis World to the Land of Exile. Those people, after receiving divine judgment in the hall, are sent to the Land of Exile and can never return to the Rubis World. What kind of ce is that? When Beiting Huang asked this question, her voice trembled, revealing a fear and anxiety even she hadnt noticed. All the magical beasts at that moment held their breath. No one had ever been to that ce, but the words Land of Exile were enough to convey the terror they entailed. No one from the Rubis World has ever been there. Those who went have never returned, the Ming Sea Divine Turtle said slowly, with a tone of regret. I overheard it that one time I stole the Lingxiao Flowerthat if one vites the heaven-sent blood contract, they will suffer divine punishment, sealing away their spirit and demon power, and endure the agony of broken bones and torn muscles every day, not to mention their souls being scorched by the hellish fires of the underworld. If they do not die within forty-nine days, they will be cast into the Land of Exile, and their spirit and demon power will never be restored.
Boom! Beiting Huang punched down into the bathing pool. She did not use divine power for fear of rming Yan Ye in the front hall, and the force was not great. Even so, the water in the entire bathing pool was still sent flying by the punch, with columns of water shooting out in all directions, hitting the walls and window ledges of the back hall, causing the surrounding curtains to copse as well. Beiting Huang! Almost at the same time, Yan Yes voice came from outside. He was in the front hall, with a room between him and Beiting Huang in the back hall, but he had been paying attention to her. Hearing the noise, he arrived in an instant. Oh, wait for me, Ill be quick! Beiting Huang took a deep breath. At this moment, there was a hint of a sour feeling in her nose and a touch of grievance in her voice, which despite her best efforts to suppress it, Yan Ye still discerned. Beiting Huang, Iming in! Yan Ye didnt care that Beiting Huang was undressed at that momentChe pushed the door and entered. The once orderly back hall was now a mess. Chapter 1271: There Will Definitely Be a Way! Chapter 1271: There Will Definitely Be a Way! The curtains surrounding the area were damp and piled on the floor. Petals that should have been floating in the bath were scattered messily atop the curtains, with even more strewn across the ground. Cracks had formed on the doors and windows, with water still dripping down from above. asionally, a few petals would fall from above, making it seem as if a storm had just passed through here. Beiting Huang squatted on the edge of the bath. With much of the water lost, but the source still flowing, the water level slowly rose, yet it did not cover her chest. Like a sculpture crafted from white jade, the girl curled up in the corner, raising her head and gazing longingly at the man who entered. It was hard to tell if her face was wet from water or tears. Her long hair, half clinging to her head, fell and dispersed in the water like tender waterweeds spreading softly, floating idly, as if forming a painting. This body, he had once seen in the Sunset Forest. Back then, half of her was enveloped in the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire, the mes wrapping around her, only revealing a tender chest and the neck graced by an amethyst ne, which he would never forget even after ten thousand years. At this moment, Beiting Huang curled up in the corner of the bath. After nearly half a year of refinement by the Nine-Colored Nirvana Fire and baptism of lightning power, her cultivated body was substantial, like Luminous Jade, sparkling and translucent, smooth and seductive. This was no mere sprout, as Yan Ye had called her, But right now, Yan Ye was in no mood to worship this body, despite longing for it for ten thousand years. His violet eyes darkened a shade before he hastened towards Beiting Huang. As he passed by a copsed edge, he reached out his hand and a somewhat dry towel flew into his grasp. He approached Beiting Huang, crouched down beside her, and extended his hand, Beiting Huang,e up! Beiting Huangs eyes felt warm. She took a deep breath, and after staring at Yan Ye for a long while, she ced her hand on the wrist he extended. Yan Ye closed his eyes, spread the towel, wrapped Beiting Huang in it, and carried her, heading towards the front hall. Beiting Huangs smooth, soft arms reached out, encircling Yan Yes neck. She pressed her face tightly against Yan Yes, her mind still echoing the words of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, Master, Im sorry, I do not know how to break the heavenly punishment. It had almost be a vicious cycle. It seemed there was no longer any solution between her and Yan Ye. If Yan Ye helped her break the heaven-sent blood contract, he would face heavenly punishment. If not broken, she would have to marry Ming Xiu. She didnt necessarily have to marry someone, but she absolutely could not put her fate in the hands of a man who once left her soul dissipated, to be manipted at his will. She could feel Yan Yes affection for her. This man, who once reigned supremely, abandoned all glory just to collect her soul and wait for her return, could never tolerate his beloved being bound by a heaven-sent blood contract to marry another man. She could not refuse his offer to break the heaven-sent blood contract, as a mans pride can endure trials of blood and fire, but cannot be trampled upon. There must be a way, there must be a way! Beiting Huang closed her eyes, not noticing that two tears slid down, tracing her cheeks beforending on Yan Yes neck, scalding his entire body with their heat. The night of the full moon had passed, yet he still felt the pain of a heart devoured. Chapter 1272: Together for Eternity Chapter 1272: Together for Eternity Upon returning to the antechamber, Yan Ye dried her long hair and dressed her in a set of Profane Clothes. He sat at the edge of the bed, with Beiting Huangs head resting on his legs. Several times he wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldnt utter a single word. Yan Yes mood wasnt very good either. He prepared to stand up and close the window, but Beiting Huang grabbed him, murmuring with her eyes closed, Dont go! Those two words twisted Yan Yes heart. He let out a deep sigh. If everything he had done only brought such pain to Beiting Huang, then what was the point of his actions? Yan Ye, Im not an irresponsible person, nor am I someone who fears the past. Even if we do not meet in this life, I will know everything youve done for me. Beiting Huang seemed to read Yan Yes mind. Her soft, delicate hands tightly gripped his fingers, refusing to let him go, My affection for you didnt start with what youve done for me. I just want to say, lovees without warning and grows deep. Those who live can die, and those who die can live. She opened her eyes, gazing deeply into Yan Yes purple pupils, and said seriously, Ten thousand years ago, I died; ten thousand yearster, I was born. I believe that after experiencing life and death, even a heaven-sent blood contract should have its limits. Yan Ye, I have made up my mind. You were willing to wait for me for ten thousand years, so I am willing to be with you for countless millennia. I will never allow the rules of heaven and earth to drag you into the Divine Hall of Judgment to endure that pain, never! In Yan Yes purple eyes, there was now a zing luminance. He leaned down and kissed Beiting Huangs forehead, hisrge, warm hands gently stroking her cheek. When she took hold of his hand, he sped her hand in his, To be with you for countless millennia is my lifes extravagant hope, and now, it will no longer be just a hope! It was a promise, a promise given to him by Beiting Huang! If he could survive, then she would stay by his side, to be with him for countless millennia. And if in the end, nothing could be changed and he was dragged into the Divine Hall of Judgment by the rules of heaven and earth, then she would also stay with him and suffer together! Theres no need to be afraid, no need to worry, fearless; she believed that someday, everything would change. Only three days remained until the grand event in Yan City. The formation pattern of the city had already been closed. From all over the Central Continent, various powers were making their way here, especially the people from Huang City, who arrived the earliest. In the morning, Beiting Huang was still curled up in bed asleep. Last night, after the outburst, she obedientlyy in Yan Yes arms. The couple, embracing in their sleep, had put aside their continuous focused cultivation. She hadnt woken up yet, but her sea of consciousness was already a buzz with noise. King Kong chased after beauties on the streets of Yan City, getting chased all around by the Enforcement Team, until he hid in the Imperial City and finally shook them off. Xiao Zhao and the bolt of lightning went out shopping, with Thunderbolt tagging along like a third wheel, constantly being disliked by the bolt of lightning. Only Little Vine was well behaved. Upon seeing the teams passing through the streets of Yan City, she excitedly called out to Beiting Huang, Master, master, people from Huang City are here, hurry, get up! Your grandfather, big brother, aunt, and uncle, along with the other Great Honored Ones, are leading all your good brothers here! Beiting Huang abruptly opened her eyes to find she was the only one sleeping in the bed, as Yan Ye was long gone. She hurriedly got dressed in a Red Brocade Robe withyers of glittering spider lilies embroidered with golden thread, looking extremely bewitching. Chapter 1273: If Ming dares to come to Yan City, I will slay him here. Chapter 1273: If Ming dares toe to Yan City, I will y him here. Yan Ye heard some noise and came in, just in time to see Beiting Huang wrestling with theplex outfit. He shook his head helplessly, helped her straighten out her clothes, and fixed her braids. Just as he was about to leave, Yan Ye wouldnt let him, insisting they have breakfast together. Afterward, the two headed to the pce where the council was held. The Nine Spirits Hally between the Inner and Outer Halls and had always been the ce in Yan City where significant matters were deliberated. The people from Huang City were weed into the Nine Spirits Hall, and when Beiting Huang and Yan Ye arrived, the hall was bustling with excitement. The people from Huang City, led by Nan Ling, were happily engaging in conversations with the people from Yan City, led by the Great Elder. Teacher, Grandpa! Beiting Huangs voice had entered the room before she did. The entire Nine Spirits Hall fell silent at the sound of her voice. The people from Huang City, upon hearing Beiting Huang, couldnt contain their excitement and stood up, not moving until Beiting Huangs figure floated into the hall. As their gazes met for a couple of breaths, Nan Ling and the others couldnt hide their excitement. After etching Beiting Huangs figure deeply into their minds, Nan Ling led the others in paying their respects, We greet the Big Boss! The people from Yan City also paid a grand tribute to Beiting Huang at the same time. If the people of the Central Continent witnessed this scene, it would certainly have caused a huge uproar. Yan City had always been held in high esteem, its existence revered throughout the entire Central Continent. Even though Beiting Huang was the master of Huang City and Big Boss of the Alliance Empire, he shouldnt have been shown such deep respect by Yan City. Such honor was only fitting when paid to ones own master. But at that moment, following the people of Huang City, the people from Yan City did just that. It was an astonishing sight. Even Nan Ling and the others couldnt understand it. Even if Beiting Huang and Yan Ye shared a special rtionship, regardless of its nature, wasnt Beiting Huang a man? Shouldnt their rtionship, if it were of the kind shared between men, be kept discreet? Could it be that the two were preparing to make their rtionship public? At that time, Beiting Huang was dressed in a red robe identical to Yan Yes. His head was tied with a simple red cord into a ponytail, his youthful appearance stunningly beautiful, androgynous to the eye. Putting aside all their spections, only Beiting Huangs voice was heard in the hall, No need for formalities. Teacher, Grandpa, please stand. Grandpa Nangong, Grandpa Dongfang, Grandpa Ximen, and Big Brother, you all dont need to do this. Everyone knew that Beiting Huang didnt want to distance themselves with formalities. After the necessary respects were paid, they gathered around Beiting Huang. Only Nan Ling and the four Venerables, those of high status and authority, were mindful of proper decorum and solemnly paid their respects to Yan Ye. After all, no matter how close their rtionship, the Alliance Empire and Yan City remained two distinct forces. The proper decorum between powers still had to be observed. While Beiting Huang was jesting with the younger generation, Yan Ye had already taken his seat at the head of the table. Nan Ling and the four Venerables exchanged pleasantries with the Yan City high-ranking officials, creating a very congenial atmosphere in the Nine Spirits Hall. Seeing Beiting Huangs rare smile, Yan Yes mood also lifted. His hand resting on the armrest, his fingers asionally tapping, his purple pupils intensely fixed on Beiting Huang, changed the usually cold and unstoppable domineering air about him, making him seem somewhat more rtable. Teacher, Grandpa, Ive seen the footage of Huang Citys destruction. If Ming dares toe to Yan City, I will y him right here, not letting him live a second longer, Beiting Huang dered in the midst of the great hall, his dark eyes filled with sorrow and rage. Earlier, Dongfang Jiao spoke of the progress of New Huang City, and it made Beiting Huang involuntarily remember the moment when Huang City was destroyed by Ming. Chapter 1274: Can Qianmo Be Brought Back to Life? Chapter 1274: Can Qianmo Be Brought Back to Life? Little Ninth, theres no rush! Weve already inquired on the way here, Ming is heading over to Yan City, and should arrive within these two days, Lord Beiting Jing carefully examined Beiting Huang, his sister who still carried an air of girlishness, and felt a sense of pride, as if witnessing a daughtersing of age. His curiosity piqued, he asked, What level of strength do you possess now, Little Ninth? Individuals of Heaven Rank like Nan Ling had also taken notice of Beiting Huangs progress. When they had ascended to Heaven Rank, Beiting Huang was still at the heaven stage, but now, they couldnt sense her level of strength at all. Although Beiting Huang was wearing a Spiritual Weapon that masked her power, from her aura, Nan Ling and the others could tell that her strength was by no means inferior to theirs. My dear granddaughter,e here, tell Grandpa that you havent surpassed him! Beiting Lin interjected before Lord Beiting Jing, pulling Beiting Huang into his arms and looking her up and down. He had missed his granddaughter desperately over the past few months and wished he could have rushed to Yan City at once, but the construction of New Huang City still needed his presence. You old man, do you think everyone is like you? After living half a lifetime, do you think you could have reached Heaven Rank without Little Ninth? Nangong Cang mercilessly teased Beiting Lin. After Nangong Cangs words, his eyes shone with a hopeful light while looking at Beiting Huang. Her heart trembled deeply; she could clearly interpret the look in Nangong Cangs eyes. Though the Nangong family had never spoken a word about Nangong Qianmos death, it didnt mean that losing a direct descendant hadnt affected them profoundly. Nangong Qianxi followed behind Beiting Huang, softly calling out, Leader! The atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly shifted into something eerie. Everyone sensed the change and stopped talking, turning their gazes toward Beiting Huang. What was originally a joyful reunion atmosphere suddenly took on a tinge of sadness. Nangong Qianmo died shielding Beiting Huang from Wu Mins strike. As a direct descendant of what was once one of the four major families, her sudden demise undoubtedly cast a heavy shadow over the hearts of the Nangong family members. Lord Beiting Jing looked around at everyone, suppressing the discontent in his heart and addressed Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, we heard youve managed to refine a Soul Return Pill. Is it possible for Qianmo to be brought back to life with it? If it was possible, nothing would be better, but if not, Lord Beiting Jing didnt want his sister to bear such a burden. He raised his hand to stroke Beiting Huangs long hair,forting her, Although she saved you out of affection for you, even if she cant be brought back to life, big brother believes Qianmo was a good girl. She wouldnt me you. This statement might as well have been directed at the Nangong family members. Although the Nangong family had long be a part of the Alliance Empire, the ties of blood and kinship were always inextricable. Seeing the hint of sorrow on Beiting Huangs face, Nangong Cang sighed with a tinge of regret, Little Ninth, Grandpa Nangong doesnt me you, and never expected Qianmo to have a chance at rebirth. After all, shes been dead for quite some time. It was only after we heard about the Soul Return Pill that we started to wonder if there might be a possibility for her toe back to life. Indeed, Leader! Nangong Qianxi tried to muster some spirit, taking Beiting Huang by the hand, Leader, I believe you wanted to refine the Soul Return Pill for Qianmos sake. Its not your fault that she didnte back to life after taking the pill. It must be that Qianmo wanted to use this method to make you remember her always. Chapter 1275: 1275: Its not your fault! Chapter 1275: Its not your fault! What are rtives? This is what rtives are! No matter what you do, they stand in your shoes and think for you; no matter what mistakes youve made, they are never your fault, if anyone is to me, its others. This is what rtives are, they always harbor a heart of tolerance, epassing all that you are, letting you be carefree, letting you be at ease. Beiting Huang wasnt being truthful if she said she wasnt moved. Nangong Qianmo had died for her, and if the Nangong family harbored anger, Beiting Huang would have had no room to rebut. But from beginning to end, just like Nangong Cang said, he had never med Beiting Huang; even when formidable enemies invaded, he unhesitatingly protected Beiting Huang under his wings. Beiting Huang looked at Nangong Cang with a hint of guilt, Grandpa Nangong, Im sorry, I actually didnt feed Qianmo the Soul Return Pill Its alright! Nangong Cang was disappointed in his heart, but he also knew, Beiting Huang had her reasons for doing this, he gestured grandly with his hand, Shes been dead for so long, even if she had taken it, she might not have been able toe back to life. Little Ninth, let the past be the past, dont dwell on it anymore. No matter the result, Beiting Huang had managed to refine the overlord level treasure pill, the Soul Return Pill, with her heaven stage strength, which was truly an incredible feat. Even the people of Yan City looked at Beiting Huang with astonished eyes, believing in their hearts that perhaps the ninth young master was too young, and that girl named Nangong Qianmo hadnt been well preserved after her death, leading to the current situation where they had an overlord treasure pill, but couldnt bring her back to life! Yes, my dear grandchild, its not your fault, its enough that you did your best! Beiting Lin absolutely wasnt willing to see his grandchild heartbroken over someone who had passed away so long ago. He embraced Beiting Huang in his arms, and while consoling her, he didnt forget to re fiercely at Nangong Cang. Was this old man not concerned for his own grandson, seeing what state his grief had brought his grandchild to? Nangong Cang certainly saw the reproach in Beiting Lins eyes, but for once he did not retort and instead, feeling even guiltier, he said to Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, your grandpa is right, this matter has nothing to do with you, and besides, you have already avenged Qianmo. She would be happy if she knew, in heaven! Dongfang Lu and Ximen Jing also joined in onforting Beiting Huang, while Beiting Rui and Beiting Lin were even more heartbroken. They had always been powerful cultivators on the Central Continent, with extraordinary dispositions, and they clearly knew how unbearable it felt to owe a life debt, a debt they feared could never be repaid.
What they were more concerned about was the possibility that this debt could be a mental demon in Beiting Huangs heart, which could hinder her cultivation, and that would be disastrous. The Great Elder had been watching Beiting Huangs expression all along, but even he couldnt grasp what was on her mind. He too had considered the issue of the mental demon, and he said, The ninth young master is truly sincere and passionate, which is very rare! The departed are gone, and the past cannot be pursued. The ninth young master should understand better than anyone else that cultivators should look towards the distant horizons, aspire to the peak, rather than being stuck in the past. The Great Elder says it right! Nangong Cang nodded vigorously, fearing that Beiting Huang could not see, Little Ninth, take Grandpa Nangongs word; lets not obsess over this anymore. Instead, lets think about that bastard Ming, where he might be now. If he darese to the Central Continent, we will make sure he cant return. It was only Nan Ling who hadnt spoken a word. His eyes, as gentle as the calm sea, were full of Beiting Huangs image, and he said with a smile, Little Ninth, have you been waiting for us toe? Chapter 1276: 1276: You Deserve a Thumbs Up from Grandpa Nangong! Chapter 1276: You Deserve a Thumbs Up from Grandpa Nangong! This sentence, although somewhat baffling, was understood by Beiting Huang, who happily nodded to Nan Ling, her eyes teasingly sweeping across the crowd before she smiled and asked Nangong Cang, Grandpa Nangong, what if I said the reason I havent fed Qianmo the Soul Return Pill is that I was waiting for all of you to arrive so we could watch her wake up together? What? In the entire hall, only Yan Ye and Nan Ling seemed very calm, while all the others, including the Great Elder who had justforted Beiting Huang, had their eyes widened, staring at Beiting Huang, somewhat failing toprehend what she had just said. Pair after pair of dumbfounded eyes gradually expressed shock, disbelief, and then looked at each other, seeking confirmation with their gazes. Had Beiting Huang just said that she hadnt fed Miss Nangong the Soul Return Pill because she was waiting for the people from Phoenix City, wanting them to witness Nangong Qianmos revival? Did it mean that she actually was confident she could bring Nangong Qianmo back to life? Beiting Huang found it amusing to see everyone with eyes so wide and mouths gaping open wide enough to fit an egg, and sheughed a little, touching her nose apologetically; she hadnt meant to frighten them. Qianmo died for me, and before she died, I promised that I would never allow her to die, even if she did, I would bring her back, she said. She looked up at Nangong Cang, whose face was filled with uncontroble excitement and eyes brimming with tears, Grandpa Nangong, a gentlemans word is his bond, and I have already experienced and continue to experience the pain of losing a loved one. How could I give up on a life so easily and allow you to suffer that pain? Do not impose on others what you do not wish for yourself! This is the virtue of China. But this is Central Continent, the Rubis World, a world where the strong prevail, and thew of the jungle applies, and no one cares about these things. Nangong Qianmo willingly died for Beiting Huang, not under anyones coercion. Moreover, Beiting Huang had avenged her by ying Wu Min with her sword. Her actions were more than enough to leave the Nangong family without a word to say. However, she was not satisfied; she had never given up the idea of reviving Nangong Qianmo. This obsession had always been in her heart.
Since everyone present knew that Beiting Huang had refined the Soul Return Pill, no one was unaware of how perilous the scene was when she refined it in Danska City. First, the Divine Lord of the Judgment Hall ambushed her at the moment of the pillspletion, followed by the relocator from the 33 Heavens who tried to steal the pill with overwhelming strength. If not for Beiting Huangs luck, she might have already gone to apany Nangong Qianmo by now. Nangong Cang had lived a hundred years and, as the former head of the Nangong family, one could say his heart was as hard as iron, but at this moment, his heart softened because of Beiting Huang. He raised his trembling hand, caressing Beiting Huangs head with a voice softer than when he spoke to his own grandchildren, Good child, in my life, I have never admired anyone, not even your grandfather, but good child, you deserve a thumbs up from Grandpa Nangong! Nangong Cangs belittling of Beiting Lin could still make thetter feel proud. He held his grandson in his arms like a treasure, and Beiting Lin certainly knew that what could make a person submit was not only strength but also character. And Beiting Huang, the youngest in age, had won the admiration of everyone in the Nine Spirits Hall, not only for her abnormal cultivation talent, strong strength but also for this character of hers. At any time, she would not abandon herpanion, even if she had already died. Chapter 1277: 1277 Qianmo is so cherished by him Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277 Qianmo is so cherished by him In a side hall next to the Nine Spirits Hall, Nangong Qianmo had already been taken out of the Bangle Space by Beiting Huang. Her appearance was as if she were alive, her cheeks even retained a touch of rouge that had not yet faded, and her wounds hadpletely healed, mended by the demon spirit and qi within the space, along with that spiritual vein. Nangong Cang and the others, seeing Nangong Qianmo in this state, didnt know what to say. They had never expected that Beiting Huang would fulfill his word to this extent and preserve Nangong Qianmo so well. Qianmo truly is the luckiest one! Nangong Qianxi pressed her lips tightly together, her gaze locked on the young man standing beside the bed in a fiery red nine-dragon and nine-phoenix brocade robe. The Golden Other Shore Flower on him swayed with her footsteps, casting a light that made the spider lilies seem to bloom. The young man radiated an energetic air, yet also made it impossible for Nangong Qianxi to look away, To think that Qianmo would be treasured by him to such an extent, she must be happy even in death! At this moment, Nangong Qianxis eyes were slightly moist, the image of Nangong Qianmo throwing herself at Beiting Huang appearing in her mind. At that moment, a smile bloomed on Qianmos face, a smile unlike any she had ever shown in life. Qianmo must have wanted to be remembered by themander in this way, Nangong Qianxi watched as Beiting Huang took out a medicinal pill infused with special energy. She suddenly felt an unbearable heartache, wondering whether Qianmo would feel sad upon waking up and seeing themander. The medicinal pill was ced into Nangong Qianmos mouth, and Beiting Huang lifted her head to help the pill slide down her throat. Immediately after, it seemed as if all motion had ceased. The side hall wasrge, and all those who had been in the Nine Spirits Hall hade, including Yan Ye. Everyone watched Nangong Qianmo on the bed with great tension, for the Soul Return Pill was a rare medicine that not even the Great Elder and others had often seen. And they had never personally witnessed the Soul Return Pill bringing someone back to life. Dont worry! Yan Ye wrapped an arm around Beiting Huangs shoulder, After death, the soul does not scatter right away. It waits until the body haspletely cooled down before leaving. Youve preserved her very well. I just checked, and her soul is still within her body. She should wake up very soon. Beiting Huang let out a deep breath and rested her head against Yan Yes chest; she was quite worried and did not have much confidence. She had only refined the Soul Return Pill following ancient methods, but whether it could actually resurrect the dead, she had never verified it herself andcked experience. If this were the 21st century, she would never believe that someone thoroughly dead could be resurrected. But her soul had crossed time and space to return here, so perhaps using a Soul Return Pill to revive a person wasnt such a strange thing after all!
A visible light began to slowly radiate from the upper Dantian of Nangong Qianmo, spreading toward her limbs and all over her body. Then it reached the middle Dantian, where another point of light started expanding, and finally to the lower Dantian. By now, Nangong Qianmos entire body was almostpletely covered with this faint, imperceptible light. Even the people of Yan City, who had seen more of the world, were shocked by this sight. And the people of Huang City within the Alliance Empire took a collective step back in astonishment. Of course, their thoughts and beliefs did not include ghosts and deities, but seeing someone who was clearly deading back to life still overwhelmed their powerful hearts. Chapter 1278: 1278: Nangong Qianmo Came Back to Life! Chapter 1278: Nangong Qianmo Came Back to Life! Its moving, moving, moving! Dongfang Jiao leapt up in fright, pointing to Nangong Qianmos fingers that slightly trembled on the bed. At that moment, almost everyone saw this scene, and Nangong Cang dashed to the bedside. He braced himself with both hands beside Nangong Qianmos body, staring unblinkingly at her, as if trying to see more clearly, to see how his granddaughter, whom he thought he had lost, hade back to life. Her long eyshes quivered slightly over her eye sockets, like butterfly wings, and suddenly, a pair of eyes opened. The dark, bright pupils gently turned and saw the magnified, aged face so close to her own. The girl, just awakened, screamed in fright, her body involuntarily recoiling outwards. Ah! Nangong Cang too was caught off guard, never expecting that Nangong Qianmo would suddenly wake up, and upon seeing him, let out a scream. Despite being at the Heaven Rank, he was so frightened that his legs gave way, and he tumbled from the bed. Had Dongfang Lu not caught him, it was unclear just how embarrassingly he might have fallen. The girl on the bed withdrew to the inside, her eyes clear as a deers, rolling around, looking utterly bewildered. Seeing this, a twinge of dread struck Beiting Huang. If the person he had rescued had suffered damage to her spirit and developed amnesia, then he would havemitted a terrible sin. Nangong Qianxi had heard themotion and ran in. She saw her sister, who had previouslyin lifeless on the bed, now like a small, wed beast; her wary eyes scanned the people around. All her previous thoughts vanished in an instant, her heart only filled with pain for her sister. Qianmo, dont you recognize us? Nangong Qianxi dashed to the beds edge and embraced Nangong Qianmo, Im your sister, Im your sister, this is grandfather, you havent forgotten, have you? Nangong Qianxi felt somewhat ashamed, reflecting on what she had just been thinking. Her sister was in such a state, yet she was stillpeting for their ce in their leaders heart. She hadnt thought about how her sister had given her life for their leader. Beiting Huang walked out from Yan Yes embrace, approached the bedside and looked down at the girl who was now looking back at her. After a moment of confusion in the girls eyes, they cleared up instantly. Beiting Huang smiled faintly, Qianmo, who am I?
Nangong Qianmo looked at this face for a long while, and it felt to her as though a gate had been opened in her mind, with countless memories flooding in, the figures before her graduallying into focus. Finally, a scene appeared in her mind, stirring emotion in her face. Leader, I, I, I really want, really want to see, to see your face again Good girl, no more words now, I wont let you die, I wont, you hold on! Look! Look closely, the one who hurt you, I will make him pay a thousandfold, a million times over, Ill make him regret evering into this world! Yes, this was the face. She remembered it too clearly. It was their leaders. She had witnessed that person attacking their leader with a sword, and without a moments hesitation, she had thrown herself at their leader. How could she let her leader die right before her own eyes? Yes, she died, but what was the situation now? Leader, did you die too? Who was that damned person who hurt you? Leader, how could you die? Nangong Qianmo pushed Qianxi away and lunged toward Beiting Huang. The moment she grasped Beiting Huangs arms, the warmth from her limbs sent a shiver through her entire body. It was warm; didnt they say that a dead persons body is cold? Chapter 1279: 1279: Important Matters to Discuss Chapter 1279: Important Matters to Discuss Seeing this scene, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Those in the side hall, each heavily exhaled. Nangong Qianmos identity wasnt enough to make the people of me City pay attention. However, the fact that she coulde back to life at least proved one thing, that the Soul Return Pill was indeed capable of bringing the dead back to life. Yet, nobody was foolish enough to believe that as long as one died, possessing a Soul Return Pill would guarantee their revival. It was because Nangong Qianmo had Beiting Huang by her side, almost immediately upon dying had Beiting Huang preserved her using the best techniques. Also, she was preserved in a Bangle Space where the Spiritual and Demonic Qi was exceptionally rich, and had the protection of a spiritual vein, waiting until Beiting Huang refined the Soul Return Pill. But was the Soul Return Pill so easy to refine? While the form for refining the Soul Return Pill had spread throughout the continent following Beiting Huangs actions in Danska City, each and every ingredient required was a divine item, worlds away from the reach of ordinary people. If the form for the Soul Return Pill offered hope, those ingredients simultaneously heralded despair. Naturally, Nangong Qianmo had Nangong Qianxi in the side hall to look after her, having just woken up, there were many things she wasnt clear about. While apanying her in the side hall, Nangong Qianxi was also there to exin the changes on the continent, to better integrate her into the team. The others had all left the side hall. Time was gettingte, and me City had prepared a banquet, with the fragrance of wine and meat permeating the air and goblets clinking. Beiting Huang followed close to Lord Beiting Jing, sitting at the same table with Dongfang Jiao, Dongfang Ao, and Ximen Song, while Yan Ye sat with the Great Elder and the high officials of Huang City at another table. His Highness the Night King, Im not sure whether to address you as His Highness the Night King or the Lord of me City, Beiting Lin said with admiration, raising his ss to Yan Ye, We havee early because there is an important matter we need to discuss with Your Highness. I wonder if Your Highness has time to talk with us? Yan Ye lifted his ss and greeted Beiting Lin in return, his gaze lingering as he nced over at Beiting Huang and nodded, I too have matters to discuss with the Southern Spirit Leader and the four revered ones. How about tonight? Over at Beiting Huangs side, Dongfang Jiao was pleading with her to take them on a tour of me City, Ive heard that around the fifteenth of September, the night markets of me City are especially bustling
Hearing this, Lord Beiting Jings eyebrows moved imperceptibly. The fifteenth of September was Little Ninths birthday, and the City Lord of Yan City was none other than Yan Ye. On his way here, Lord Beiting Jing had also heard that, ever since the founding of me City, the months surrounding the fifteenth of September were days of citywide celebration in me City. me City had been established for ten thousand years, existing from the very day the Central Continent came into being. However, ten thousand years ago, Little Ninth had not been born. Could all this be a mere coincidence? Lord Beiting Jing did not believe in coincidence. Yan Ye had another identity as the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce, which made him involuntarily think of the story told by the Southern Spirit Leader and Qiong Qi back in Huang City, the one about Rubis World and the stories of the Devil Emperor and the Demon Queen. If a person who had died could be resurrected by consuming a Soul Return Pill, then, with Yan Yes methods, could someone who had died for ten thousand years be reincarnated? Lord Beiting Jings gaze fell back on Beiting Huang, watching her wearing a red robe, with a brilliant smile so radiant and unrestrained, her ck hair swinging freely with her every movement, her face bing even more exquisite, such a likeness to the timid sister he remembered, yet so different. Chapter 1280: 1280: Theyre All Here! Chapter 1280: Theyre All Here! Little Ninth! Beiting Huang murmured and suddenly startled Dongfang Jiao and others. Seeing the unusual expression on his face, everyone instantly calmed down. Ximen Song frowned and asked, Young Master Jing, are you feeling unwell? Lord Beiting Jing shook his head, lifting his hand to stroke Beiting Huangs hair. The doting look in his eyes was almost overflowing as a slight smile yed on his lips, No matter what happens, big brother will always support you, Little Ninth, dont be afraid! Beiting Huang had not expected that Lord Beiting Jing could have so many thoughts in just a mere minute. She leaned into Lord Beiting Jings embrace, her head nuzzling against his chest contentedly, Mm, big brother, me too, I will always support you! Emma, alright, can you two not be so nauseating? Must you show off your sibling love like this, afraid we wouldnt know you two are rted? Dongfang Jiao felt an indescribable mix of envy and resentment. After arriving in Yan City, he hadnt even held hands with Little Ninth, Little Ninth, lets go, after we eat we can take a stroll. I heard that in Yan City, you can even buy divine weapons on the streets; Im absolutely dying to see that! Beforeing here, his grandfather had told him to use his time in Yan City to enhance his strength. After the grand event of Yan City was over, the Alliance Empire was nning to send him out. The very thought of being sent out had kept Dongfang Jiao awake with excitement for several days. If he was to be sent out and needed to strengthen his strength, without a doubt, it meant he would be apanying Little Ninth to ensure her safety. A few young fellows, led by Beiting Huang, were about to go shopping when word came from the city that Liu Xu had returned. It was perfect timing for his return, as Beiting Huang was not familiar with Yan City either, but Liu Xu, being a local, would make things much easier. Captain, when I heard you were in Yan City, I rushed back from the Imperial College without stopping. You dont know how envious Xuanyuan Po was; he begged toe with me, but I didnt have the patience to wait for him! Liu Xu was intensely astonished by Beiting Huang, not even bothering with his meal as he led Beiting Huang and the group towards the outer city. Well done, youve reached Spirit Sect already! Beiting Huang recognized Liu Xus strength at a nce and couldnt help but praise him.
A bit embarrassed, Liu Xu scratched his head. He of course could not see through Beiting Huangs strength but felt his aura had be more subdued, like a sword sheathed in its scabbard, not showing its edge, yet giving off an extremely dangerous vibe, Captain, all eight members of our Iron Blood team have reached the Spirit Sect under the hefty push of Dean Nan Ling, butpared to you, Captain, we are far, far behind. The level of Beiting Huangs strengthif he didnt say it, even Lord Beiting Jing wouldnt know to this day. However, everyone was very clear about the pace of Beiting Huangs advancement; even if they all tried, they couldnt keep up with him. He had already reached One-Sword God Rank when he left Danska City. With the God Rank strength he possessed, all of thembined, even with the backing of Yan City and Huang City, could not achieve that without at least a decade. First, lets go take a stroll through the streets. When it getster, we shall find a painted barge by theke, hire a few women to y and sing, and while rowing, we can admire the night view of Yan City, talk, drink, how does that sound? Liu Xu suggested as the group flew out towards the outer city. Chapter 1281: 1281: Those Who Shouldnt Have Come Have Also Arrived Chapter 1281: Those Who Shouldnt Have Come Have Also Arrived Of course, no one objected. They came out not only to see the night scene of Yan City but mainly because it had been a long time since they had seen each other and wanted to gather and chat. Ximen Song pulled Beiting Huang to the back, and only after Nangong Qianxi and her sister had walked a bit away did Ximen Song turn to Beiting Huang with a salute, Little Ninth, Im not willing to impose, but my grandfather insists I thank you in person! Ximen Song, in a white nine-dragon and nine-phoenix brocade robe, appeared as elegantly as bamboo bending in a gentle breeze. When Beiting Huang saw him awkwardly salute, he couldnt help but chuckle, sending a burst of power to lift Ximen Songs form. Without saying anything, Brother Ximen, how would I know what youre thanking me for? Beiting Huang knew it was the Ximen Family expressing their gratitude. It was he who had located Ximen Bai and his son. The Ximen Family had believed Ximen Bai to have died long ago, and had been shocked to learn that a direct line of their blood had been suffering outside for so many years. Once they became aware, they couldnt help but feel pained. Luckily, it was Beiting Huang who had cured Ximen Bais legs and restored the strength in his body, giving him the courage to continue living. Having been apart for so long, they had much to discuss. Beiting Huang asked about the recent situation of Ximen Bai and his son, How is Little Rong doing? Is Brother Ximen Bai doing well recently? Little Rong has been ying with Ah Meow recently. These two rascals, because of the medicinal pills you fed them, are the strongest in their generation, and each has a magical beast. They hang around together every day, and without a fight, they cant even sleep. My brother and Mo Li have been tirelessly researching alchemy, almost rivaling that lunatic, Master Ai Lan, said Ximen Song with a shake of his head and a smile. Hey, hey, right here, right here, lets go in and take a look! Dongfang Jiao, who was leading at the front, stopped, pointing to a Spiritual Weapon shop on the side of the street, I want to buy a divine weapon,e with me and take a look! This fellow, blustering as he was, calling out for a divine weapon made the passing pedestrians stop in their tracks and turn towards Dongfang Jiao. Beiting Huang and Ximen Song exchanged a nce, each seeing an expression of helplessness in the others eyes, and they followed Dongfang Jiao into the shop reluctantly. A whole group of young masters and nobledies entered, and the shopkeeper greeted them eagerly, Young master, you truly have an eye for quality. To buy a divine weapon, you muste to Yan City. Our transactions here are utterly fair, serving both the old and the young with honesty. Every weapon in this store was refined by myself, and right this way, these are divine weapons.
Dongfang Jiao wasnt about to just take the shopkeepers word for it. He turned and asked Liu Xu, Could you have a look for me and tell me if what he says is true? Dongfang Jiao spoke loud enough for the shopkeeper, who was an expert himself, to hear, undoubtedly on purpose. Liu Xu exchanged a helpless nce with the shopkeeper and shook his head, Master Qi Shan is my fathers junior brother, a God-level refiner. He wont deceive you! Ah? A familiar face? Dongfang Jiao leaped up in shock, You little rascal, your family sells divine weapons, why on earth didnt you tell me sooner! Liu Xu pulled Dongfang Jiaos hand down again, his smile more pathetic than if he were crying, You know not everyone can juste to Yan City. If it werent for the big event the day after tomorrow, Yan City would not be open to the public at all. Hearing this, Beiting Huang also felt relieved. Regardless of the price, as long as they could buy genuine articles, it was fine. As he stepped back towards the door, a familiar voice came from down the street, Xu Xiaomo, dont push your luck too far. Fighting is forbidden within Yan City. Even if you follow me every step of the way, what can you do? Chapter 1282: 1282: Ming, come and accept your fate! Chapter 1282: Ming,e and ept your fate! Hearing that voice, Beiting Huangs body tensed up for a moment. Before Ximen Song could ask what was wrong, he saw Beiting Huang dart toward the street corner like an arrow, shouting, Ming, your life is forfeit! In the marketce, everyone was startled by the thunderous shout. They saw a youth in ming red clothes almost instantly leaving afterimages on the street as he charged toward the man approaching from the other end. The man, upon seeing the youth, was shocked still like a statue, unable to react. You The lord of Huang City? The man was wearing a golden robe embroidered with five-wed golden dragons with golden threads, his handsome face and a pair of golden eyes shimmering brightly under the streetlights, making him look like a golden godmanding respect with just one nce. Hahaha! The youth burst outughing crazily upon hearing the mans question. Hisughter was full of scorn, anger, and uncontroble rage. With a p on his waist, he drew a white flexible sword, like a ribbon of silk, into his hands, Ming, there is probably no one in the world as foolish as you, not even pigs. You remember me now and think you can destroy my Huang City and still live to return to 33 Heavens? Ming was momentarily stunned, not by Beiting Huangs audacity, but by the exquisitely beautiful face of the youth before him and the familiar feeling it gave off. But for the life of him, he could not recall where he had seen this seemingly familiar youth before. Ming frowned, quickening his pace as three more people chased after him from behind, ignoring Beiting Huangs attempt to stop him, This King doesnt care who you are. This King doesnt feel like taking your life right now. Step aside, or dont me me for being impolite! Beiting Huang nearlyughed in anger. Not taking him seriously? Good, very good. He was about to show this bastard how his life would be reaped! And behind him, the people of Huang City, who had surrounded him having once revered this man like a god who could turn Huang Citys fate with the palm of his hand suddenly felt a surge of sorrow and rage. Everyone clenched their weapons tighter. Even though they knew very well that they were no match for the man before them, they could not let go of the vengeance for their destroyed city, even if it meant paying with their lives.
Beiting Huang felt the people behind him drawing closer. He abruptly unfolded the flexible sword in his hand, his tone softening slightly, Big brother, Brother Dongfang, Brother Ximen, stay back, donte any closer. Ill take care of this man today; all you need to do is watch from the sidelines! Seeing the fierce look in Beiting Huangs eyes and the cold light shing from his flexible sword, Ming realized at that moment that the youth was serious. He couldnt help butugh, not caring how Xu Xiaomo, Chi Fei, and Chi Lan were catching up from behind, and lightly pped his hands,ughing scornfully at Beiting Huang, A kid who hasnt even grown a full set of hair, are you joking? Tired of living? I see your so-called Huang City is just kids ying house, electing a little tyke like you as the lord. Beiting Huang coldly stared at Ming, worthy of being Ming Hongs favorite youngest son, he truly bore a striking resemnce to Ming Hong. However, his stupidity also ran deep, just like Ming Hong. Beiting Huang didnt want to engage in a verbal battle with Ming; today, he was determined to y Ming on the spot. Chapter 1283: 1283: Little Ninth, it’s me, I’m really sorry! Chapter 1283: Little Ninth, its me, Im really sorry! Bastard, who allowed you to speak about my brother like that? Ming, I think youve grown tired of living! Behind Ming, three figures shed out like bolts of lightning, with Xu Xiaomo naturally at the forefront. After scolding Ming, her gaze towards Beiting Huang became somewhat evasive, but she eventually mustered up the courage to look his way and greeted, Little Ninth, its me, Im really sorry! This sorry touched Beiting Huangs heart. Xu Xiaomo didnt need to apologize to Beiting Huang; in fact, Beiting Huang owed her a great favor. She had saved Huang City, and if it hadnt been for her intercepting Ming along the way, not only would Huang City have been destroyed, but Teacher Nan Ling and the others probably would have perished on the spot as well. Such words did not need to be spoken between brothers. Beiting Huang gave her a faint smile, and their eyes already said it all. With Beiting Huang in front and Xu Xiaomo behind, Ming seemed not to fear at all. Instead, he stood very calmly with his hands behind his back, turned his body sideways, neither looking at Beiting Huang nor Xu Xiaomo, but with an attitude of lets see what you can do to me, In Yan City, brawling is not allowed. If you have the courage, just try to strike me! Xu Xiaomo was somewhat impulsive. She had chased Ming for a long time, for two months, and in these two months, she didnt know how many times they had fought or how many times he had escaped from her. It had to be said, as the oldest n of the 33 Heavens, and Ming being the most favored prince of the Spirit God n, he truly had an unending list of tricks at his disposal. As a result, Xu Xiaomo had already lost her patience. She chuckled twice, unable to resist stepping forward, So what if fighting is not allowed? Whats the big deal about being driven out of Yan City? Anyway, Ive already roamed all over Yan City this half a day, bought everything I needed to buy, and was bound to leave anyway. Ill kill you and then leave! Kill me? Ming truly did not take Beiting Huang seriously, focusing all his attention on Xu Xiaomo, Chased me for two months, did you kill me? Youre simply overestimating yourself! Ahhhh! Xu Xiaomo was infuriated to the point of going mad. At that moment, everyone on the entire street hade out to watch the excitement. It had to be said that the people of Yan City were used to peaceful days and were not afraid of high stages; in such a stirring scene, with Xu Xiaomo being humiliated in front of so many people, how could she not be angry? With a flick of her hand, the thorny w covered her hand, ready to hammer Ming, Lets see if I kill you, I must kill you! Beiting Huangs figure flickered, stepping out diagonally, and caught Xu Xiaomos wrist as she hammered down, his eyes coldly locking onto Ming, Xiaomo, leave this man to me, I want to cut him down with my own hands!
He meant it, he truly felt that way! Hearing Beiting Huang speak like that, and seeing him easily obstruct Xu Xiaomos almost full-force punch, nearly everyone could not help but take this young man seriously. Even Ming slowly shifted his gaze onto the youth, not looking at his delicate features, but seeing in his eyes, as ck as evesting night, the fierce killing intent, dense to the point of tangibility, utterly unfit for his age. Huang City City Lord? Ming articted slowly, Beiting Huang? The guy who burned down the capital with a single fire? It was only then that he truly took Beiting Huang seriously, sizing him up and down and chuckling coldly twice, with an utterly disdainful mocking tone, With just you, you want my life? This must be the funniest joke Ive ever heard in my life! Chapter 1284: 1284: Beiting Huang VS Ming Chapter 1284: Beiting Huang VS Ming Beiting Huang let go of Xu Xiaomos hand, and at that moment, her aura underwent a dramatic change. Her clear voice,ced with the chill of ice, carried over the bustling street, where the air roiled and the wind howledyet could not drown out the youths voice, Whether its a joke, youll know very soon. I hope you can stillugh then! Seeing that Beiting Huang was serious, Xu Xiaomo also grew anxious. From Beiting Huangs demeanor, it appeared she was determined to kill Ming until her goal was met today. Slightly panicked, she said, Little Ninth, perhaps we should force him out of Yan City first. It is truly forbidden to fight within the city. Without turning back, Beiting Huang squinted her eyes, fixing them on Ming, and seeing the schadenfreude on his face, she sneered, Theres no need. Inside Yan City, even if no one else is allowed to kill, that doesnt include me. Ming, dont harbor any illusions. Your time to die hase today! Having said that, Beiting Huang rose into the sky, clutching a long sword in her hand. Her eyes, as cold as icy piles, watched Ming without mercy, as if she were looking at a dead man. This gaze also infuriated Ming, who nowpletely disregarded any edicts of Yan City againstbat. With a tap of his toe on the ground, he chased after Beiting Huang into the sky. Ming was a Three Swords God King; Beiting Huang had known this all along. The memory crystal had imprinted every scene of Ming destroying Huang City, and Beiting Huang had etched each one into her mind. At this moment, facing the seemingly noble and splendid youth, a deep hatred surged within Beiting Huangs heart. There had never been anyone who incited such loathing in her until now. Across from her, the youth in the Red Brocade Robe, his garment billowing with the night wind, his ck hair wildly dance in the air, possessed a visage so exquisite that even the sun, moon, and stars paled inparison. His eyes, dark and cold, focused intently on Ming, causing Ming to feel his skin crawl merely under his gaze. Her killing intent was too intense! A youth of fifteen years old, to have honed such an air of lethality was remarkable. Indeed, even though Ming had encountered countless people in the 33 Heavens, nonepared to Beiting Huang. His talent was formidable, pity that he was about to fall by his hand. Ming couldnt help but feel a twinge of regret.
Almost everyone on the long street hade out to look up at the sky, and although there were Heaven Rank among them, no one dared to ascend at this time. Even though no one could fathom Beiting Huangs true strength or know what unstable realm she was in, this young man was certainly not one to overestimate his own abilities. That golden-robed youth is a Three Swords God King. I wonder what level of strength this young man has. He must be Heaven Rank! Within Yan City, there was no shortage of powerful individuals, and some with formidable strength and keen eyes identified Mings level. Three Swords God King? Hearing that Ming was a Three Swords God King, Lord Beiting Jing and others, who already knew of Mings considerable abilities, suddenly grew anxious for Beiting Huang, regretting that they should have stopped her from confronting such an opponent. What do we do? Will the leader be alright? Nangong Qianmo trembled nervously, her hand shaking as she held on to Nangong Qianxi, Sister, do you think the leader will be okay? How could Nangong Qianxi know? She was already so tense for Beiting Huang that she found it hard to breathe. The opponent was a Divine King, after all. Even with nine Heaven Rank in the Alliance Empire, they could notpete with a single Divine King. Chapter 1285: 1285: Group Fight? Isnt That Not So Good? Chapter 1285: Group Fight? Isnt That Not So Good? Xu Xiaomo was equally nervous. Beiting Huang was the first brother she had acknowledged, and although their interactions hadnt been many, she liked Beiting Huang very much. She absolutely wouldnt allow anything to happen to Beiting Huang under her watch, Chi Fei, Chi Lan, I dont careif my brother cant win, you all have to help me out. The four of us will gang up on this bastard! What? Chi Lan thought he was hallucinating; he was somewhat simple-hearted. Although he was one of the two sons of the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign of Holy Sword Ridge, hed never bullied the weak. Not to mention interfering in someone elses duel, but also to gang up and beat someone? He hadnt even considered such a thing, This isnt very nice, is it? Chi Fei also had psychological barriers, staring at Xu Xiaomo with pleading eyes, I think your brother Little Ninth probably has everything under control, so you neednt worry too much! Last time, didnt you two help me capture a magical beast? Xu Xiaomo coaxed gently, a cunning light flickering in her bright eyes, which were like crystal grapes. Yes! Chi Lan nodded, puzzled. It was precisely in the process of taming that magical beast that they were sneak attacked by that bastard Guan Yang, nearly leading to disaster. Whats the difference between Ming and a magical beast? Arent they both people? Xu Xiaomo said with a smile, So, you see, theres not much difference. What we need to do now is to prevent my brother from getting hurt. Killing Ming is the priority. Killing Ming? Just the thought made Chi Lan and Chi Fei feel pressure. That was the most beloved son of the Great Sovereign Ming Hong, and it was said that even the figure atop Demon Spirit Peak took great interest in this younger descendant. Would it really be a good idea to kill him? Fortunately, with the skills of the young Beiting Huang, killing Ming seemed unlikely. At most, they might help Xu Xiaomo intervene to ensure Beiting Huang didnt get into trouble. The brothers exchanged nces and, understanding each other, looked up into the sky.
Above in the sky, Ming hadnt summoned any magical beasts but now held a Judgement Staff in his hand, which was no different from the one previously in the Night Kings grasp, except that the handle of the staff was embedded with a red gem-like Energy Crystal, flickering with a red and eerie light. He was also squinting his especially dangerous eyes at Beiting Huang, speaking with great displeasure, You little twerp, youvepletely enraged This King. Prepare to meet your doom. Dying by the hands of This Kings Judgement Staff should be considered lucky for you! The atmosphere was tense, the sky filled with dark clouds. The moon, just three days shy of being full, was now obscured by thick clouds, leaving the sky pitch-ck, with only distant stars lightly shining on the two individuals, standing off like gods and Asuras. Ming, dont speak too soon! Beiting Huang, d in a red robe, hadnt summoned any Magical Beasts either. He flicked his flexible sword and his stature gradually lowered as if he were a cheetah eying its prey, ready to strike. Good, very good! Ming waspletely enraged by Beiting Huang. He contemptuously nced at the young man opposite him, thinking that this kid was really out of his mind. To confront a Three Swords God King and not even summon a magical beast However, even if he had summoned one, it would have been futile. At fifteen years old, just reaching the heaven stage was an exceptional talent, and even a Sacred Beast couldnt withstand a casual blow from a Three Swords God King. Before Ming could finish speaking, Beiting Huang had already exploded into action, his flexible sword now aze with smoke. Under the pitch-ck night sky, the space where the nine-colored mes billowed twisted and warped, and his once-straight flexible sword shed viciously towards Ming. Chapter 1286: 1286: Wanting to kill me is simply a dream! Chapter 1286: Wanting to kill me is simply a dream! Goodd! Mingsughter was tinged with annoyance. This fellow had some nerve tounch the first attack. Ming stood his ground, not feeling the need to lift a finger against Beiting Huang; he need only wait for Beiting Huangs strike, as the strength he could muster with a casual block was enough to spell Beiting Huangs doom. It wasnt until a massive, mountain-like aura, like Mount Tai crashing down upon him, roared his way, apanied by a piercing whooshing sound, that Beiting Huangs form, like streaks of ghastly light, left afterimages in the sky, Mings eyes gradually widened in disbelief as he stared at the youth swooping at him like a hawk. Ming hurriedly raised the Judgement Staff in his hand, filled with divine power, lifting it high and smashing it fiercely against the flexible sword shing down from Beiting Huang. At that moment, the void trembled, ripples spread out like those on water, allowing the spectators to see clearly as a golden light lit up the entire sky. They witnessed Beiting Huangs flexible sword, after a fierce sh with Mings Judgement Staff, whip toward Mings neck in a bizarre arc. When the youth made his move, it was fatal. But Ming, deserving of his Great Lord strength in the 33 Heavens, reacted sharply. Under the shadow of the scythe of the god of death, his vignce was heightened, and he shifted his position,unching a side kick, while the Judgement Staff slid along Beiting Huangs flexible sword, mming toward Beiting Huangs face. A beautiful Surrounding Wei to save Zhao move that rescued Mings neck from Beiting Huangs flexible sword. Beiting Huangs foot also kicked toward Ming, his knee smashing hard against Mings, as Ming rushed to meet it with his own knee. A powerful Energy Wave emanated from where their knees collided fiercely, and in the aftermath, the two figures quickly separated. Regret, barely concealed, flickered in Beiting Huangs eyes, along with a hint of relief. Undoubtedly, he was annoyed that he hadnt managed to kill Ming in that strike, but he also realized that killing a Three Swords God King in one blow was perhaps a bit unrealistic.
He is strong, worthy of the Three Swords God King, but killing him is not impossible! Beiting Huang mobilized his divine power to calm the surge of breath and firmly gripped the flexible sword in his hand. At first nce, Beiting Huang seemed to have failed to score a hit, but upon noticing a lock of his hair sliced by the sword light falling from his shoulder, drifting off into the sky, Ming could no longer suppress the shock in his heart. Hed never expected the youth hed dismissed to possess such formidable lethality. However, thinking of killing me is simply a dream! Ming inhaled deeply, facing such a powerful opponent, he no longer intended to hold back, If I get injured in such a ce, I might as well not bother. Unable to avoid the hatred in Beiting Huangs eyes, like the fierce re of a savage wolf, Ming was acutely aware thatpared to Xu Xiaomos pursuit, Beiting Huang was likely not so easy to deal with. At this moment, he somewhat regretted having listened to Night Kings suggestion to destroy Huang City on a whim. Thisd is too vicious, even harder to handle than the Snow Wolves of the Ice and Snow ins. Provoking him was truly unfortunate! Ming thought irritably, even finding it difficult to meet Beiting Huangs gaze. Chapter 1287: 1287: Could Beiting Huang be a fugitive? Chapter 1287: Could Beiting Huang be a fugitive? And on the ground, after witnessing the exchange of blows between the two, Xu Xiaomo finally let out a huge sigh of relief. With a hint of delight, she said to Chi Fei and Chi Lan, It looks like my brother wont be in danger of losing his life now. If he cant beat that bastard, he can still run away. Chi Fei and Chi Lan were rendered speechless. Was Beiting Huang even the kind of person who would run away? Lord Beiting Jing and others still did not know the extent of Beiting Huangs strength. Little Ninth was at a Heaven Rank, but likely just at a One-sword God Rank, after all, no one could advance a level within two months in the realm of Heaven Rank. From base grades to heaven stage to Heaven Rank, restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, the higher the tiers, the more difficult it was to advance. Indeed, the fastest increase in strength was at the base grades. After Heaven Rank, cultivating Spiritual Power, there were few Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures between heaven and earth that could aid in advancing to the next level. After all, Spiritual Power is very intangible, unlike at the base grades and heaven stage, where you can refine Essence Qi and draw energy from medicinal pills, Heavenly Materials, and Earthly Treasures. This young man is not weak. He looks so young, yet hes already at a Heaven Rank, said a person who was quite strong, disbelievingly looking at Beiting Huang and eximing. Heaven Rank? Elder Li, are you sure youre not mistaken? Is he really at Heaven Rank? He looks only about fifteen years old, said someone else mockingly. How could it be possible? This youth is from the Central Continent, how could there be such a young person at Heaven Rank? Nothing is impossible. Didnt you just hear that this young man is the lord of Huang City, the former ninth young master of the Beiting Family, who advanced to Heaven Rank two months ago? Have you forgotten? Immediately, someone pointed out Beiting Huangs identity and his background, and the crowd erupted into exmations of amazement. No wonder, up to now, after a round ofbat, the Enforcement Team of Yan City has note! Everyone knew the rtionship between Yan City and Huang City. However, with such an exciting event to watch over the years, people in Yan City actually hoped that Yan City wouldnt interfere.
At this moment, in the sky above, a dazzling golden light surged from Mings body, and an eight-pointed star formation appeared beneath his feet. The eight-pointed star formation, sketched by the rules of heaven and earth, shimmered with golden light, and in the midst of the star array, three golden Holy Cross Swords also flickered with brilliant light. Above the sky, as if a golden sun had suddenly appeared, all the people who looked up into the sky had their eyes gilded with ayer of gold. At this moment, in the eyes of the people, a snow-white unicorn, noble and pure, bathed in divine light walked out of that golden array. The unicorn, with a pair of golden eyes, nced indifferently at the people on the ground as if looking at ants, which made them feel even more that this unicorn seemed to have stepped out of an ancient jungle, inheriting the pure bloodline of an ancient magical beast. Seeing this light element beast, feeling the purity of its bloodline, even Xu Xiaomo couldnt help but reveal a look of surprise in her eyes. In a sour tone, she said, Why does this guy get to have such a magical beast? Hmph, its simply a waste of natural resources. Chi Fei and Chi Lan, being swordmasters, didnt feel such an urgent desire for powerful magical beasts and replied listlessly, Your fire phoenix is no inferior to his! Thats true. This kind of light element beast might look good but isnt practical. It doesnte close to my fire phoenix! Xu Xiaomos mood improved substantially, Aside from its strong Healing Ability and doubling the speed of the Contractors cultivation, its attack power and defense are rubbish. I wouldnt envy it anyway! Chapter 1288: 1288: Nine Swords? Chapter 1288: Nine Swords? ` Chi Fei and Chi Lan didnt think so. The Light Unicorn Silver Beast is said to have been bestowed to Ming by the person at the Demon Spirit Peak, a magical beast with apletely pure bloodline nurtured by the very same peak, extremely spiritual in nature. Even if its defense and attack powergged a little behind other magical beasts of the same rank, there were very few of its kind in the whole Rubis World. Lord Beiting Jing and others were unaware of this. When it came to magical beasts, Beiting Huang wouldnt fall behind. Their eyes were fixed on the battle in the sky with high tension, also hoping that through Beiting Huangs summoning of a magical beast, they would be able to gauge his current strength. Beiting Huang didnt keep them waiting. Just as the opponents Light Unicorn Silver Beast charged at Ming like a streak of Lightstream, flowing around his body like a ring of liquid silver, making the young man appear like a silver-d war god, Beiting Huang finally raised his hand, his body also surging with a wave of golden energy. Heaven Rank, heavens, could it be a Divine King? Seeing the near-pure gold energy surging around Beiting Huang, everyone on the long street began to stir, some looking anxiously at the sky. A fifteen-year-old at Heaven Rank was already shocking enough, but a fifteen-year-old Divine King would be enough to make them shamefully jump into theke. A seven-pointed star formation shed under Beiting Huangs feet, and seeing the huge Septagram in the sky, the crowd let out a heavy sigh of relief. Good, it was not an eight-pointed star; they still had a chance to live. Heh, I told you so. If Lord Beiting Huang were a Divine King, I might as well kill myself right now! someone on the streetughed. Sigh, ever since Lord Beiting Huang arrived, every day Ive been torn, to live or not to live. If hes a Divine King, I truly wont live anymore, another person joked. Heh! someone nearby sneered, Actually, you might as well die now!
What do you mean After hearing these words, the two men were quite angry, but before they could express their thoughts, their eyes fixed on the sky, and they could say no more. Lord Beiting Jing and the others felt their hearts sink when they saw the seven-pointed star formation at Beiting Huangs feet. They knew they shouldnt be too harsh on Beiting Huang, shouldnt add undue pressure on him, but faced with a powerhouse like a Divine King, they still hoped he could bring them a surprise and not make them worry too much. It wasnt that they were disappointed with Beiting Huang; they were just too worried about him, which unconsciously made them wish he would be even stronger. If only Little Ninth were a Divine King too, that would be wonderful! Before Dongfang Jiaos words had ended, he saw nine Holy Cross Swords shimmering with golden light under Beiting Huangs feet in the sky, the nine swords slowly rotating. Amidst their flickering, the light so dazzling, his heart began to soar. Nine Swords? An exmation echoed on the silent street, touching everyones heartstrings, convincing those who thought they were hallucinating that what they were seeing was real. The dead silence was broken, and everyone became restless again, even louder than when someone spected that Beiting Huang was a Divine King. No, it must be a mistake. Two months ago, Lord Beiting Huang was still at Heaven Rank, I saw it with my own eyes. How could he have reached the Nine Swords Divine Level in just two months? A person who had just arrived today from outside Yan City desperately rubbed his eyes, trying to see more clearly. ` Chapter 1289: Master, the ninth young master and that Ming fellow have started fighting! Chapter 1289: Master, the ninth young master and that Ming fellow have started fighting! At this moment, the battle on this front had already rmed everyone in Yan City. Whether at the heaven stage or Heaven Rank, all people were rushing toward the site, sticking close to the ground. No one dared to fly through the sky, for doing so would make it easy for them to be mistaken for the other sides reinforcements, and thus be attacked. In the sky, one was the Three Swords God King and the other a Nine Swords Divine Level; any one of them possessed enough strength to overturn this continent, and even the most formidable person would not dare to test their sharpness. Looking at the nine Holy Cross Swords spinning beneath Beiting Huangs feet in the sky, Lord Beiting Jing and the others couldnt believe their eyes. Dongfang Jiao was staring at the nine small swords without blinking, her breathing bing hurried with excitement, Little Ninth is only half a step away from the Divine King! The nine small swords were all shining in bright gold, needing just the slightest transformation to fully reach the gold of the Divine King Realm. Even if Little Ninth cant beat this bastard, he definitely wont make it easy for him! In this moment, even Lord Beiting Jing had a bit of confidence. Oh my god, my brother is so incredible, only fifteen years old and hes already reached the Nine Swords Divine Level. What was I even doing when I was fifteen? Xu Xiaomo hopped around on the ground, seemingly believing that the higher she jumped, the closer she would be to Beiting Huang; of course, she wouldnt run into the sky, as that would be disrespectful to the fighters of both sides. In the Nine Spirits Hall, after Beiting Huang and the others had left, Yan Ye led the higher-ups of Yan City and met with the Southern Spirit Leader from Huang City, the four Venerables, as well as Beiting Huangs uncle and aunt, to discuss important matters. Qianmo told me he wants to go to the 33 Heavens. Now that he is at Heaven Rank, he can take a group with him. They can familiarize themselves with the environment there, so when Little Ninth arrives, he wont bepletely in the dark, the Southern Spirit Leader ryed Huang Citys thoughts. Wondering what His Highness the Night King thinks? Yan Ye sat at the head, his authority natural as he tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of the chair. The gentle tapping sound filled the great hall, The four major families of the Land of Hidden Fog have been paying close attention to the descendants of the four major families. For ten thousand years, whenever theres a chance, arrangements are made for someone toe and check on them Seeing the once heads of the four major families, now the four Venerables, shudder in disbelief, it was clear they knew nothing of this. With a faint smile, Yan Ye didnt care that the Heritage of the four major families were unaware of these matters; it was simply to prevent them from bingcent while being under someones care and losing their fighting spirit. If the four major families send people over, they can go to the Land of Hidden Fog; if the Iron Blood fighters go, they can enter the Dark Demon Pce. Of course, you have other choices, like establishing your own influence in the 33 Heavens, though it will be a bit tougher. After pondering for a moment, the Southern Spirit Leader slowly shook his head, We can associate with the Land of Hidden Fog and form an alliance with the Dark Demon Pce, but we still want to establish our own influence. I believe Little Ninth would not wish to be dependent on any influence or anyone! Having said this, the Southern Spirit Leader looked meaningfully at Yan Ye. Yan Ye also clearly understood the import of this look; even Beiting Huang would not wish to depend on anyone, including Yan Ye himself. No one had ever dared to show him such disdain, but rather than being angered, Yan Ye felt pleased that the Southern Spirit Leader was so protective of Beiting Huang. Just then, outside the Nine Spirits Hall, Qiong Qi came striding in urgently, Master, the ninth young master and that Ming character have started fighting! Chapter 1290: Didn’t They Say No Fighting Was Allowed in Yan City? Chapter 1290: Didnt They Say No Fighting Was Allowed in Yan City? Yan Ye almost instantly stood up from his position, and only Beiting Huang could make him so out of sorts. With a single step, he vanished from everyones view, his speed and the strength disyed leaving people like Nan Ling utterly shocked. Is this Yan Yes true strength? Beiting Lin took a long time to realize what Qiong Qi had just said. He could hardly believe it and murmured to himself, How could this be? Isnt it forbidden to fight in Yan City? That bastard Ming, how dare hey a hand on Little Ninth? The Great Elder really wanted to say that fighting was not allowed in Yan City, but does that matter to the ninth young master? Besides, when the ninth young master brandishes a sword to kill him, should Ming just stand there motionless and let himself be chopped down? Now, saying anything was meaningless. Yan Ye had already rushed over, and Nan Ling and the others, led by the Great Elder, flew towards the long street. Beiting Rui and Beiting Lin were a bit slower, but after leaving the Imperial City, they could almost make out the two figures in the sky radiating bursts of golden light. Little Ninth has actually reached the Nine Swords Divine Level! Beiting Lin watched in disbelief as Beiting Huang, with nine small swords circling beneath his feet, shone with surprise in her eyes. The Great Elder and others were also equally shaken. As beings of Heaven Rank, their eyesight was much sharperpared to Beiting Lin, and they had naturally seen the strength Beiting Huang disyed. No one had thought that in just two short months, Beiting Huang could have achieved such a height with the nine swords. I advanced to the spirit god level before Little Ninth, but I have not even touched the threshold of Two Sword Divine Realm. What is going on here? Dongfang Lu stroked his beard, his tone edged with a sobbing sound. Did it have to be such a blow to their pride? Clearly, Dongfang Lu wasnt the only one who felt this way. Nangong Cang and Ximen Jing, even Beiting Lin, felt deeply hit and aggrieved, looking at Beiting Huang with a trace of resentment. The Great Elder burst into loudughter. He wasnt mocking Dongfang Lu and the others, and he pointed towards the area where Beiting Huang was, Lets go over there first. Beyond Heaven Rank, even within the same sword level, the strength difference is enormous. Observing their battle may provide insights for the Southern Spirit Leader and the four esteemed seniors. Being Beiting Huangs teacher, Nan Ling felt no embarrassment at the fact that his pupil had far surpassed him. Instead, he felt proud to have such a student. Beiting Huangs talent was unique, not just in the Central Continent, but perhaps also in the entire Rubis World. The group followed and saw Yan Yend on the roof of a house, looking up into the sky, and they found a nearby rooftop to do the same. At that moment, a silver light shed across Beiting Huang, and an old turtle appeared by his side, its strength unfathomable to the onlookers. Seeing Beiting Huang summon a contracted beast that looked so familiar made Ming frown, deep in thought. Seeing the face before him, summoned to fight by Beiting Huang, Beiming, who was slightly irritable, had a sh of sharpness in his eyes. His raspy voice, as if sanded by grit, pierced the ears of the audience, Eh! Isnt that the Spirit God ns little crown prince? What brings him here? Has hee to pay off his fathers debt? Damn it, all I did back then was steal a Lingxiao Flower from his family, and his father threw me into the River of Chaos. Hmph, today I will use this boys life to collect some interest! Chapter 1291: This Beiting Huang is indeed a character! Chapter 1291: This Beiting Huang is indeed a character! Are you the Ming Sea Divine Turtle? Mings eyes shed with a trace of shock, and also a trace of relief. No wonder Beiting Huangs strength was able to jump from Heaven Rank to the Nine Swords Divine Level all of a suddenhe actually has such a badass magical beast. Hahaha, Beiming, you really are bing more and more of a disgrace, even willing to be a mere Heaven Rank contracted beast. How could you have the face to return to the 33 Heavens? If the Ming Sea Divine Turtle didnt know Beiting Huangs identity, hearing these words, it might have rebelled, but now, it would never think that Beiting Huang was unworthy of being its master. One must know, Beiting Huangs natal contract beast is the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, once the most powerful sovereign in the 33 Heavens. It has to be said that if the Spirit God n hadnt used such despicable methods, they really wouldnt have been able to deal with Princess Ninth Huang. Although the bloodline of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle is also absolutely heaven-defying, neither the Ming Sea Divine Turtle nor this Light Unicorn Silver Beast are qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign. The Nine-Colored Great Sovereign is the first magical beast since the beginning of the world, and all magical beasts in the world can only kneel and worship before him. Even for the Ming Sea Divine Turtle and the Light Unicorn Silver Beast, it is the same! Being led by such a magical beast is almost an honor any magical beast would want. The Ming Sea Divine Turtle certainly doesnt feel it would be faceless to enter the 33 Heavens. With a chuckle, he certainly would not reveal Beiting Huangs identity but instead looked down on Ming and his Light Unicorn Silver Beast, Whether this sovereign has the face to enter into the 33 Heavens or not is non of the concern of the King of Light right now. Better worry about your own little life! Seeing the turtle that suddenly appeared in the sky, and hearing Ming call out the origin of this turtle, Xu Xiaomo didnt know anything and was not too shocked. But Chi Fei and Chi Lan were so shocked they couldnt even speak. They had never expected that the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, once famous in the 33 Heavens, would actually be subdued by Beiting Huang and became his contract beast. No wonder he is so confident; he actually has such a badass magical beast! Chi Feis eyes twitched violently, finding it unbelievable, and he shook his head, This Beiting Huang is indeed a character! Chi Lan, however, was frantically rubbing her eyes, Am I seeing things? How could I seem to have seen that unreliable turtle that father once mentioned, but with formidable strength? Lord Beiting Jing and the others stared intently at the sky; they didnt know the background of the Ming Sea Divine Turtle, but they could see that the turtle was not the least bit intimidated by the impressive Light Unicorn Silver Beast. In fact, when the turtle appeared, even a trace of shock appeared in the eyes of the Light Unicorn Silver Beast, allowing their hearts to rx a little. The atmosphere on the field was like a powder keg about to explode, giving off a sense of oppression akin to the calm before a storm. The whole street and its vicinity were packed with people; everyone was holding their breath, more tense than if they were the ones fighting, with pairs of eyes fixed on the sky, each filled with a sense of trepidation. Do you think just because you have an overlord-level magical beast, you can actually defeat me? Ming nced disdainfully at the Ming Sea Divine Turtle. His scoffingughter was extremely piercing between heaven and earth, If youre nning to beat me with this stupid creature as pigheaded as a beast, then youve miscalcted. After Ming finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a Rift Land Dragon appeared at his feet. To call it a dragon seemed to tter itits whole body was covered in earthy yellow scales the size of bowls, with a horn on its head and a fierce gaze. Compared to the Light Unicorn Silver Beast, it was as if one is as pure as an angel and the other as ugly as a devil. Chapter 1292: 1292: This King is a Supreme Beast Tamer Chapter 1292: This King is a Supreme Beast Tamer But it must be said, the strength of this Rift Land Dragon was extremely formidable, revealing the immense power of a High Sword Divine Realm. With such a formidable array, its no wonder he was the little crown prince most favored by Ming Hong. Let me tell you, This King is a supreme beast tamer with powerful Spiritual Power. I can contract up to five magical beasts, but there arent many that catch This Kings eye! Ming dered with confidence, sneering down at Beiting Huang before raising his hand again and summoning a Three-Eyed Howling Moon Wolf at his feet! Also a divine-level magical beast, its three eyes gleamed with an eerie green light, like three clusters of ghostly fire that suddenly red in the night sky. The people on the long street involuntarily stepped back upon seeing it. So thats how it is! Beiting Huang narrowed his eyes, looking at the two magical beasts at Mings feet without a trace of the horror Ming was hoping to see. Mings two beasts strength was not suppressed by the ne; both were of the Heaven Rank, and this only meant one thing: they were high-level sacred beasts when Ming tamed them. And it was likely because of Mings Contract that they were able to advance to divine-level magical beasts. No matter how you look at it, divine-level magical beasts are incredibly powerful. Especially when teamed up with Spirit Masters, thebined strength they could unleash was far from as simple as just the sum of their parts. However, this only served to stir up Beiting Huangs fighting spirit even more, his warpath burgeoning, covering the sky and obscuring it even further over Yan City. On the long street, as Ming summoned two divine-level magical beasts, the atmosphere also heated up along with it. So awesome, all are Heaven Rank magical beasts, my goodness, I dont even have one holy beast!mented a man dressed like an adventurer, covering his face with his hands and nearly crying!
Really,parisons are odious! Just wondering how Lord Beiting Huang is going to handle this, worried the owner of a business in Yan City. And for people like Beiting Huangs acquaintances, their hearts were once again suspended so high as the strength of the opponent filled them with fear and astonishment. If it wasnt for Beiting Huangs words, they would have all wanted to help him out. But for them, from the Spirit Sect to step forward, would undoubtedly be seeking death, dragging Beiting Huang down with them. What do we do, chief? The chief has a lot of magical beasts, right? Call them out quickly! Nangong Qianmo was so anxious she started hopping. No rush! Ximen Song, even in his worry, still managed to keep a calm and collected appearance, Little Ninth has entered the Heaven Rank and is now at High Sword Divine Realm. His magical beasts will definitely not be inferior! No sooner had he spoken than Beiting Huangs clear and chilling voice rang out like ice shattering, echoing between heaven and earth, Beiming, full body armor transformation! Lightning, Thunderbolt Partial Armor Formation, King Kong Partial Armor Formation, Jiu Yan Partial Armor Formation! Damn, seeing one after another powerful Sacred Beast and Heaven Rank magical beast appearing by Beiting Huangs side and transforming into streams of Lightstream hurtling towards Beiting Huangs body, the crowd on the long street was dazzled. The already tense atmosphere, now like a drop of water hitting a hot pan, erupted into full-blown chaos. Holy crap, theres always something more badass, not the most badass. We were just talking about how amazing Mings beasts were, damn, this is what you call amazing! Heavens, two Heaven Rank beasts, two High Sword Sacred Beasts, man, how are we supposed to live after this? Chapter 1293: 1293: Unfortunately, Im an Ancient Beast Tamer Chapter 1293: Unfortunately, Im an Ancient Beast Tamer Beiting Huang advanced from One-sword God Rank to Nine Swords Divine Level, which was a mere upgrade, not an advancement in rank; the energy granted by the rules of heaven and earth was not enough to spur his horde of magical beasts to advance along with him. However, his strength had definitely increased to a certain extent. At this moment, seeing the array of powerful, heavenly-strong magical beasts summoned by Beiting Huang, everyones eyes were filled with more than just admiration. Even for figures like the me Citys Great Elder and the Four Great Nobles of Phoenix City, a sense of fear emerged in their eyes. It is known that such magical beasts, even if just one were to be randomly selected and ced in the Central Continent, would be sufficient to uphold a vast power, yet Beiting Huang casually summoned five of them. This, this, isnt this too impressive? The Great Elder, relying on his status, spoke somewhat obscurely, but the shock in his eyes lingered for a long time. At this moment, Ming, seeing Beiting Huangs magical beasts covering him one after another, also felt waves of horror. What kind of monster was his opponent? Beiting Huang did not miss the fleeting look in Mings eyes that inadvertently revealed his thoughts; he smiled faintly, a look of contempt more obvious than Mings crossed his face, Ming, unfortunately, I am an Ancient Beast Tamer, I believe, you have noticed it without me having to say! Beiting Huang pointed to theyer of ck battle armor on his body, You should be well aware, only Ancient Beast Tamers are able to tame magical beasts above the Heaven Rank level. The battle armor, transformed from a Great Overlord level magical beast, shimmered ck with a metallic gloss, and ancient inscriptions, like oracle bone script, slowly flowed on the surface of the armor, sketching out an antiquated vista, the aura of antiquity assaulted the senses, and a power that made ones mind and spirit tremble quietly rose. No one doubted the astounding defense this set of armor possessed. Behind Beiting Huang, twelve fan bone spikes formed wingsone to the left and one to the rightgleaming with a sword-like cold luster, in the night sky, they were akin to ice, forbidding anyone to look closely. The ck wings, transformed from the Komodo Cloud Leopard, were even purer ck than the night sky itself at that moment. Beneath his feet was a cluster of silver clouds, and on the silver battle boots, bolts of lightning exploded as though thunder roared, enveloping his lower legs, with two bone spurs protruding from the tips of the shoes like curved swords, emanating a chilling light, the blood grooves were even apanied by a sharpness that chilled to the bone. Nine fluffy fiery red tails dangled like tassels around his waist, the fox tails, varying in length constantly, emitted a strange light, reflecting off the ck flowing light of the battle armor, creating a strong visual contrast. However, no one dared to look at Beiting Huang with appreciation at this moment; everyone was very clear that once those nine tails flexed their power, the fluffy touch would certainly make a continents strongest soul dissipate.
Golden braces covered Beiting Huangs wrists, on which were miniaturized heads of the Golden Ancient Ape, stretching over the backs of Beiting Huangs hands. And in his hands, he now held a three-meter-long flexible sword. With a mere move of the snow-white, silky-like sword, a huge burst of energy wave was brought forth, making the whole world seem to tremble for it. Beiting Huang watched his opponent coldly, also transforming the Three-eyed Howling Sky Wolf Armor into battle boots, and the Rift Land Dragon into Arm Armor, brandishing the Judgement Staff iid with ruby-like Energy Baryte, his eyes sinister as he looked towards Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang, you, a servant of the divine staff of judgment, have destroyed the capital. Today, let me, on behalf of the Divine Hall of Judgment, bestow upon you the divine punishment! Chapter 1294: 1294: Revenge! Chapter 1294: Revenge! This battle was inevitable, and Ming no longer bothered with pleasantries. He had already sensed several formidable auras around, but so what? After ying Beiting Huang, he could crush the life token and directly return to the 33 heavens. If they dared, let Beiting Huangs friends and family pursue him to the 33 Heavens for vengeance! Beiting Huang did not miss the expression in Mings eyes and saw through his thoughts, a cold snort sounded in his heart. Thinking of leaving alive from his grasp was nothing but wishful thinking. Unseen by all, at the moment Beiting Huang rose into the sky, a blood-red light fluttered away from his side. Clearly, the magical beast he had summoned was not the extent of his strength. Both were very clear in their minds that their previous sh was merely a test of each others strength. And now, it was a duel to the death. Beiting Huang had no intention of holding back and neither did Ming. He knew all too well that todays battle could result in his downfall if he wasnt careful. Mings silver hair danced wildly in the air, like it was being ripped apart, his gaze sharp as an arrow shot towards Beiting Huang. He leaned forward slightly, like a cheetah ready to pounce, the intent to kill surged in his eyes, Nine Swords Divine Level, one Great Overlord level magical beast, two divine-level magical beasts, and two Sacred Beasts, good, very good! The strength of these magical beasts would be enough to garner the attention of a first-rate power even in the 33 Heavens, no wonder this youngster could dominate the Central Continent at such a young age. Unfortunately, today, it was Beiting Huangs misfortune to encounter him. He shouldnt have entertained the thought of revenge after daring to attack Phoenix City. Beiting Huang also sighed deeply. Ming was the strongest enemy he had ever faced in his past and present life, a very powerful opponent. However, he would not let this hinder his determination to eradicate him. Before Beiting Huangs eyes, visions seemed to emerge, a mother pushing her child away, herself being annihted by divine light, the echoing instruction as if screaming from the divine soul, Follow Lord Beiting Huang, and seek vengeance for us in the future! Revenge! No power could stop his desire to avenge the elders of Huang City. Beiting Huangs fingers gently spread over the hilt of the flexible sword. He too leaned forward slightly to face Ming, his dark eyes shing with nine-colored light bursting forth like twin mes burning, the strength born from his control with his mind equally formidable.
Fight! With Beiting Huangs resolute voice softly dispersing, everyone could feel a sudden surge of wind and cloud in the sky. Dark clouds once again gathered above, bolts of lightning cleaved from the heavens, the light so intense that when people looked up, they saw as if space itself had been torn apart, gaping holes like the scythe of the god of death peering down at this world. Too terrifying, everyone thought to themselves. And at this time, before people could regain their senses, the roaring sound of surging air swept through. Even a kilometer high in the sky, everyone could feel an overwhelming wave of air pressing down towards the ground. Above in the sky, two mighty forces of heaven and earth had been drawn out, churning in the heavens and exploding in session. This is truly Heaven Rank! The Great Elder muttered with meaning, his voice also reaching the ears of several Heaven Rank in Yan City, bringing with them a feeling of palpitation. Chapter 1295: 1295: Deserve to die for encountering me! Chapter 1295: Deserve to die for encountering me! The Judgement Staff in Mings hand traced an arc in the air, while Beiting Huangs flexible sword gave a gentle flick. Onlookers saw two streams of natural energy, as broad as satin ribbons, pulled by their weapons and converging above them, forming two huge dragons that lunged towards each other. Their figures did not alter, and like cheetahs hunting prey, both had their sharp, piercing eyes fastened on each other. They allowed the two forces of natural energy to collide violently, the thunderous noise of the impact that seemed to copse thend, with bursts of fire interweaving, creating an atmosphere between them so tense it was suffocating. All eyes were on the pair, and the ability to manipte the power of heaven and earth with every move filled everyone with trembling awe. No one doubted that such power could split mountains and part seas. This was the true might of Heaven Rank, and as desire for such immense strength shone in terrified eyes, every breath was drawn tightly. It was clear that under these circumstances, they had no right to make a sound. A violent wind arose, with vast amounts of natural energy, tangible as reality itself, suddenly converging towards the two fighters whose gazes at that moment were charged with an even sharper intent to kill. Even as everyones gaze was tightly fixed on them, at this moment, their eyes suddenly saw nothing but afterimages of the twobatants. Hiss! Fast, their speed had reached its zenith, with two figures, swift as a bolt of lightning, hurtling towards each other. Two forces with the power to shake the heavens scattered stripes of energy in the air, gold and mixed with nine-colored light like burning mes, violently crashing into one another. Boom! The sky moved, the earth shook, and even tiles from the roofs were dislodged, ttering near peoples ears. Ancient trees on the streets swayed and then toppled after. The two divine powers collided fiercely, and the resulting storm ravaged the space between heaven and earth, pouring down from the sky miles away. In the sh of pure power, the gold energy and the slightly dimmer nine-colored gold energy met with a formidable impact. Like two huge dragons, they roared and tore through the sky at the point of collision where Ming, who had initially had the upper hand, suddenly narrowed his pupils as he felt his divine power being sapped away quietly during the sh. As a Three Swords God King with an extraordinary talent, Mings divine strength was greater than that of Beiting Huang, a Nine Swords Divine Level. However, Beiting Huangs divine power contained extremely potent energy, and the way he disyed his strength was immensely focused. And on top of that, the head-on sh of their divine powers caused Ming to feel a scalding pain as if he were being burned.
This guy still has some tricks up his sleeve, huh? Just for being from a dump like the Central Continent, he deserves to die for encountering me! Mings heart filled with a cold sneer. As the favored little crown prince of the Spirit God n, cherished by the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign and regarded highly by the Demon Spirit Peak, Ming had his own trump cards and was not worried about any tricks Beiting Huang might y. However, in this head-on confrontation, neither managed to gain an advantage over the other. After the fierce sh, Ming was forced to continually retreat by Beiting Huangs bizarre divine power, while Beiting Huang was also pressured to move backward by Mings robust divine strength. Chapter 1296: 1296: Spiritual God Technique? Chapter 1296: Spiritual God Technique? They each retreated, and as the distance between the two widened again, divine power surged from their bodies like mes burning upon their forms. That robust strength made all the onlookers tremble, their eyes filled with deep fear. Although Little Ninth is only at the Nine Swords Divine Level, killing Ming wouldnt be impossible! The four Venerables, being at the Heaven Rank themselves, had unique insights. In the recent sh of divine powers, it seemed both were forced to retreat by the other, but Beiting Huang still had the upper hand. To fight on par with the Three Swords God King at the Nine Swords Divine Level was to be victorious in itself. Among the crowd on the ground, there were no shortage of experts, and after just one round of contact, their view of Beiting Huang changed, fear mingled with an involuntary sense of pride. After all, Beiting Huang was from the Central Continent. Beiting Huang, This King admits you are powerful. Being able to cultivate to such a degree in a ce as broken as the Central Continent, you should cherish your life! Ming floated in the air, streams of divine power emerging from him like silk ribbons, swirling around him like a torrent, while the spiritual qi of heaven and earth continuously rushed towards him. His long silver hair fluttered about, lending him the presence of a silvery war god, as if a deity had descended. Due to the Demonic Beast Armor Transformation, his golden pupils had turned silver at this moment. His disdainful gaze lightly fell upon Beiting Huang, his scornful words resounding through heaven and earth. Ming, lets cut the chatter! Beiting Huang did not want to engage in a war of words with Ming at a time like this. She raised her flexible sword high, and a nine-colored light bloomed on the snow-white de like a blossoming flower. And Ming, clearly infuriated by Beiting Huangs words, snorted coldly. He raised the Judgement Staff in his hands towards the sky, and atop it, an energy crystal that resembled a ruby was aligned with a star that wasnt obscured by the dark clouds. As the ruby connected with the starlight, a peculiar energy emanated from his body, wrapping around him like mist. Whoosh!
The spiritual qi between heaven and earth was now stimted to its ultimate degree, converging upon him like ribbons, with sounds of the air breaking resounding. The entire world trembled as if the day of reckoning had arrived. All could see Ming wielding the scepter, using the ruby atop it to draw starlight and sketch a unique pattern in the sky. As this pattern gradually took shape, they were astonished to see the dark clouds above me City slowly dispersing. Stars scattered their light down, imbued with a wild force, flooding into Mings body like a deluge. With the power of the stars fervently pouring into Mings body, his Judgement Staff suddenly burst into a multitude of rays, and numerous illusions shot out, waves of terrifying energy pulsating with each illusion. This What is this The me Citys Great Elder swallowed hard, sneaking a nce at Yan Ye, and whispered a reminder, The Spirit God n has actually taught the Spiritual God Technique to Prince Ming Guang! Spiritual God Technique? At the mention of those three words, Beiting Lin trembled all over, nearly falling off the rooftop. Even without experiencing the Divine Art firsthand, just hearing those three words was enough to know this must be a Divine Art left by the Creation God, its power beyond imagination. Chapter 1297: Chaos Beast Taming Art? Chapter 1297: Chaos Beast Taming Art? Nan Ling and the other three exalted ones, upon hearing these three words, also trembled. However, they were very clear about their own strength and knew they had no qualifications to step onto the battlefield. Going there would only add to Beiting Huangs burden. Yan Yes lips were tightly pursed, and his purple eyes, brimming with Lightstream, now shed with dark light, like the sky above the sea when a storm approaches, wild and dangerous. His fists clenched tightly, the blue veins on his pale, jade-like hands bulging, clearly showing his current state of mind was far from calm. The crowd on the ground, although unaware of what Mings technique was, were astonished that it could harness the power of the stars, something they had never even dared to dream of. Feeling the overwhelming pressure descending upon them, everyones expressions grew extremely solemn at that moment. Facing Ming, Beiting Huang also looked up at the expanse of stars scattered across the sky, the starlight interweaving, and the immense Star Force enveloping him, too. Beiting Huang could feel the fear-inducing energy, but what surprised him the most was that at this moment, the Chaos Divine Source and the Brilliant Holy Pearl in his dantian were agitated as if struggling to break some seal. Beiting Huang then remembered that Yan Ye had once said that the Chaos Divine Source would only reveal its mysteries after he ascended to Heaven Rank and epted the inheritance. Could it be that this was the moment to trigger the mystery? Beiting Huang took a deep breath and then exhaled heavily. He couldnt wait for the Chaos Divine Source to break its seal and grant him the inheritance. Behind him, the phantom of a vast ancient turtle emerged, followed by the grand illusion of a Nine-tailed Firefox. Gasps of amazement rose in unison, with no one knowing what Beiting Huang was doing. Whether base grades, Heaven Rank, or even the present Heaven Rank, when casting Star Spiritual Skills or Spiritual Grandmaster spiritual techniques, wasnt it true that only one magical beasts skills could be integrated? What was going on with two beast phantoms appearing at once? Ive never heard of this before. Should I go back and try it out too? An Earth-ranked Spirit Master who also possessed two magical beasts was rubbing his hands together, eager to try. If sessful, his strength would surpass his peers significantly! Heh, I dont know. Anyway, Ive never heard of such a thing. With so many Spirit Masters in the world, this is the first time Ive seen it,mented another Spirit Master, not believing that such a technique could be so easily deployed. And Ming, who was harnessing the power of the stars, showed a startled look in his eyes upon seeing the two massive phantoms of magical beasts behind Beiting Huang. He muttered incredulously, This, this, is this the Chaos Beast Taming Art? It was something he had seen in an ancient book of the Spirit God n, where a magical beasts skills could stack with a Spirit Master, and the skills of multiple magical beasts could also bebined with a Spirit Master. At the time, he found it unbelievable and was somewhat skeptical, but now, he couldnt help but believe it. Chaos Beast Taming Art? me Citys Great Elders eyes were wider than copper bells, his voice trembling without him even realizing it, This, this, isnt this the Divine Art that even the Western Wilderness has lost? How is it now appearing? His disconnected words revealed the profound shock surging in his heart like an eruption. He took a fierce step forward, his whole body trembling uncontrobly. However, if he knew that this so-called Chaos Beast Taming Art was but a technique inadvertently created by Beiting Huang, what would he think? Chapter 1298: Spiritual God Technique—Star Annihilation! Chapter 1298: Spiritual God TechniqueStar Annihtion! And just then, another phantom appeared. The phantom of a massive Golden Ancient Ape alongside the phantoms of the other two magical beasts, circled protectively behind Beiting Huang. Even though they were only three phantoms, the immense energy they contained, and the torrents of spiritual qi from heaven and earth that poured into themeven the sight of which caused Ming, who had activated the Star Force, to show a look of shock in his eyes. The sky grew even darker at this moment; even the stars brought forth by Mings Star Force could not withstand the darkness that swept over like a tidal wave. This change made those who were watching from the ground feel afraid, with countless gazes fixed on the three phantoms of their respective magical beasts behind Beiting Huang. Among them, one bore Lord-Level Strength, and the other two were transformed from divine-level magical beasts. Among the onlookers, many who were powerful in their own right could feel the terrifying energy fluctuations radiating from them. Beiting Huang, truly the mightiest person on this continent! He possessed the absolute strength to rule over thisnd. And at this moment, whether it was people from Yan City or those who hade from outside Yan City from across the Central Continent, they deeply remembered this youth. Even many yearster, there were still many people who could vividly recall the grand scene they had witnessed today. Fortunately, I never had a conflict with him; this person is terrifyingly powerful! Thankfully, our faction is on good terms with Huang City. Even if they dont care for us, as long as we dont offend them, thats enough! In the minds of many, such thoughts arose because on this continent, no force could withstand Beiting Huangs strike. Moreover, this youth had the strength to destroy a capital that had inherited ten thousand years of history even before reaching Heaven Rank, let alone now. In the sky above, Ming was enveloped in ayer of starlight, and all the spiritual qi of heaven and earth had already been channeled into the Judgement Staff, with the power of the stars activated. As the powerful force converged to an extreme point, the Judgement Staff was now shrouded in a magnificent halo of starlight. It appeared calm, but every ripple of its halo could provoke a violent disturbance in the heaven and earth. Yan Ye and others, with their keen sight, could naturally perceive the extreme lethality contained within the Judgement Staff. And at this moment, in the palm of Yan Yes hand, a ck orb the size of a table tennis ball slowly rotated. If one looked through his material gaps, they would see a tiny flying dragon, even cker than the magical power itself, moving within the nearly solidified magical power, and asionally, a silent roar could be felt, resonating with the energy of destruction. He was ready to take action at any moment and would never allow his girl to fall before his eyes again. When Mings gaze touched upon the three mighty phantoms of their respective magical beasts behind Beiting Huang, his pupils involuntarily constricted sharply, causing ripples to spread in his eyes, which he quickly suppressed. At such a moment, even the slightest emotional fluctuation could lead to destruction. He slowly lifted his hand, and the Energy Baryte, like rubies on the Judgement Staff, burst forth with a ze of light, forming a mirror-like surface on which the stars in the sky seemed to be reflected. He pointed the scepter gently in Beiting Huangs direction, and a river of stars poured forth towards Beiting Huang. Spiritual God TechniqueStar Annihtion! Chapter 1299: 1299: Buddhas Wrath—Vajra Profound Ming Hand! Chapter 1299: Buddhas WrathVajra Profound Ming Hand! As the Star River poured down, an entire section of it pressed towards Beiting Huang, with countless stars at this moment converging towards the mirror-like center of the Star River, causing ripples to spread. Energy Waves violently shook as if arge stone had been thrown into the water, with the turbulent waves clearly visible. As starlight suddenly broke through, beams of light as brilliant as dawn spread out from the Star River, each ray nearly blinding, yet at this moment, no one was willing to close their eyes. Despite the risk of blindness, they stared unwaveringly as the Star River pressed down on Beiting Huang. The Star River descended, and at that moment, the Energy Waves suddenly twisted andpressed. Everyones eyes widened, as if under an illusion, they saw a Judgement Staff bathed in starry golden light slowly emerging from the Star River, like a hand of the gods, immense and with the power to shake the cosmos, ferociously striking towards Beiting Huang. Boom! The Judgement Staff, overwhelminglyrge with twinkling, dazzling golden light, simply moved in one direction and sted open a huge fissure in the void, copsing the space at that point. In numerous peoples eyes, at that moment, confusion reigned; their divine souls were terrified to the point of shattering, as no one had anticipated that the Judgement Staff, infused with the power of stars, could be so terrifying. The heavens and earth trembled before it, hurricanes roared between heaven and earth, and the figure of Beiting Huang also remained unmoved within the copsing space, like an eternal peak in the universe, as steadfast as a pir supporting the heavens. His eyes watched the attacking Judgement Staff as divine power surged within his body at that moment. Hmph! In Beiting Huangs pitch-ck pupils, at that point, storms gathered, and his gaze unleashed a torrential killing intent, like a silken ribbon of substantial substance. The rolling killing intent influenced the phantoms of their respective magical beasts behind him, with roars echoing from the phantoms, filling the area with a battle atmosphere like an ancient battlefield. Beiting Huangs dark eyes now held a swathe of blood-red, as divine power within him rushed like floodwaters towards the phantoms of their respective magical beasts behind him, making the once ethereal phantoms seem as if actual magical beasts were present, as if people could see living magical beasts behind him.
Ming Sea Divine Turtles limbs shattered the void, the Golden Ancient Ape howled to the heavens, and the Heavenly Spirit Fire Fox shook lightly, its mes consuming the firmament. The air bristled with an aura of ughter, as the will to fight converged to a single point at that moment, instilling a sense of dread as if within the Asura Field. Buddhas WrathVajra Profound Ming Hand! A clear voice, like the call of a phoenix, echoed between heaven and earth. Beiting Huang raised his flexible sword high and swung it vigorously forward, and behind him, the phantoms of the three magical beasts suddenly vanished. But no one believed that the phantoms of the three magical beasts had truly disappeared. Just then, an immense pressure, as if the sky were copsing, made everyones heart skip a beat, an oppressive feeling so heavy that it seemed to stop everyones hearts from beating. A deep roar sounded, and a giant ck hand pierced the dark night sky as if descending from above the horizon, slowlying down. Darkness shrouded thend as if a hand of Buddha from a western temple stretched out, seemingly crossing time and space, and suddenly appeared in the sky. Chapter 1300: 1300: Xuanming Hand VS Star River Chapter 1300: Xuanming Hand VS Star River Dong! A distant bell cleaved through the heavens, ringing in the sky above, and at that moment all the spiritual qi seemed to stagnate, as if time itself were frozen. It was as if the hand of a god, who controlled the domain of the world, in the midst of countless shocked gazes, brought forth an energy suffused with an annihtive will, and furiously shed with the Judgement Staff that was hurtling toward the Star River. Boom! The instant the two energies brutally collided, the entire world fell silent. It was as though the stars in the night sky gently trembled before their light ceased to twinkle. The ck hand,nding a fierce blow on the Judgement Staff, seemed to be an illusion forged from energy, yet the ck hand and the Judgement Staff, like crafted from metal, sparked a dazzling disy upon impact. ck and gold, the two extreme colors burst forth like fireworks within the horrified eyes of the onlookers. And as the ck hand collided, it released streaks of dark light that shattered upon contact. The scattering fragments fell on the Judgement Staff, where the ckness dissipated and the nine-colored light bloomed like flowers, seemingly devouring the gold energy illusion that was the Judgement Staff. This devouring, most prominent at the point of collision, turned the pure extreme ck hand as though it were being engulfed in nine-colored mes. The golden scepter, after being scorched into a vast breach, to everyones disbelief, explosively shattered. All those gazing upon the sky were struck with horror at this moment, their souls deeply trembling, their strength drained by fear, and their divine souls no longer their own. Only when the sky roared with the terrible aftereffects of the immense energy collision, creating ripples like those on ake, sweeping over like the scythe of the god of death, did the crowde back to their senses. Fortunately, at that moment, a sweeping ck energy surged forth like a fog, spreading across the heavens like a vast ck energy barrier. This shield enveloped the entire street, shielding against the massive energy impact, allowing the people to finally breathe a sigh of relief.
Wave after wave, the energy impact ferociously battered the ck energy barrier, which absorbed all the powerful impacts as if it were stic. Even so, it put the onlookers hearts through a roller coaster of suspense and relief, over and over. Not until the colossal energy impacts gradually faded did the figures of Ming and Beiting Huang reappear in the sky above to the crowd. Above their heads, massive voids of ck holes dotted the sky like a dense star cluster, making it appear riddled with countless holes. Witnessing this sight, everyone involuntarily drew a breath of cold air. But at that moment, what captivated the crowds gaze wasnt the slowly shrinking voids of ck holes but the two figures in the sky above. Beiting Huang stood proudly, while Ming, with the starlight brilliance slowly fading from him, became clearly visible to the crowd. At that time, the giant hand that had smashed the Judgement Staff, although somewhat damaged, still maintained its fundamental form. After a slight tremor amidst the raging energy storm, it swept fiercely towards Ming. Watching the merciless hand bombing toward him, Ming, whose strength had been greatly diminished and whose face was now pale from the destruction of the energy scepter, finally revealed a thick fear in his silver eyes. He had never anticipated that the Chaos Beast Taming Art would possess such immense energy and still retain such formidable power after contending with his Star Annihtion. Chapter 1301: 1301: Slash! Chapter 1301: sh! This power, had he encountered it in the 33 Heavens, he might have been afraid, but should it be now, he held no fear whatsoever. As he watched the giant hand nearing him, Mings right hand was already raised high, clutching the Judgement Staff, and his left hand had pinched the life token on his body. Beiting Huang, hes trying to escape! Yan Yes piercing eyes had locked onto Ming at this point, but helplessly the other was merely an Energy Body. He saw Mings eyes provocatively looking over; even though Yan Ye was powerful, he could not alter the rules of heaven and earth to keep his Energy Body within the Central Continent. However, the ck energy that Yan Yes hand had been umting turned into a spear, glowing with dark me, and sted towards Ming. Before Yan Yes voice fell, a Silver Thread shot through the giant hand, its speed so fast it was beyond the reach of words. Mings fingers were just poised on the life token, and with a light squeeze, the rules of heaven and earth would transfer his Energy Body back to the 33 Heavens. Only, the time it took for his fingers to squeeze was far slower than the Silver Thread piercing toward his body. His eyes caught merely a sh of the thread, his mouth opened, not even having time to cry out, when the Silver Thread passed through his forehead, and his hand was still pinched on the life token, not yet having had the chance to exert force. Everything happened too fast. The instant he saw the Silver Thread, an image shed through Mings mind: Princess Ninth Huang in her fiery red battle robe, holding a snow-white, flexible sword that shone in the sunlight. A line of silver Thread swept across the battlefield, and countless heads were severed. Huang, Huang Jiu As the Silver Thread passed through his forehead, Mings hand gripped the life token tightly, trying to muster thest bit of strength to crush it. But at that moment, there was no need for him to apply any force; the life token shattered into ash the instant the Silver Thread punctured through from the back of his head. And his Energy Body, in the st of the dark mist from Yan Ye, dissipated into a wisp of green smoke, scattering along with the life tokens dust over the skyline of the long street of Yan City. All this came too suddenly, the one who died was not Beiting Huang, but Ming. Up to now, the scene repeatedly unfolded in everyones eyes: the stars all over the sky, the Star River cascading down, and in the middle, a Judgement Staff filled with unparalleled energy, striking towards Beiting Huang. Just recalling that immense power made ones spirit tremble; nobody would have imagined that a relocator with such formidable strength would be so easily in by a fifteen-year-old boy from the Central Continent!
So powerful! At this moment, almost the entire continent looked up to the boy, and in the eyes of those who gazed at him, there surfaced a wariness they hadnt themselves realized, along with a respect that rose at this moment. Even if they were to regard Beiting Huang as their king from then on, they would do so wholeheartedly! Everyone was still looking up at the sky, where the boy had removed his armor transformation; his nine-dragon and nine-phoenix brocade robe billowing in the night wind, the golden nine petal spider lilies flourishing along the robes hem, bloomingvishly. His ck hair was lifted by the wind, wildly flying about; his ck eyes still fixed on the spot where Ming had vanished. After a while, a burst of radiance emerged in his eyes, his lips slowly curved into a smile, and with a beckoning hand, the Silver Thread floating in the sky returned to his hand, the flexible sword as smooth as silk now firmly grasped by him. Chapter 1302: 1302: Great Revenge is Served! Chapter 1302: Great Revenge is Served! Gripping the flexible sword tightly in his hand, Beiting Huang raised his head and looked toward the direction of Phoenix City. It seemed as though countless souls were also, at that moment, looking back at him, watching him as he slew Ming with one strike, watching him as he looked toward them, the images that had always floated in Beiting Huangs mind, and now, were gradually fading away with the wind. The destruction of Phoenix City had be a constant mental demon in his heart. Especially after seeing, through the memory crystal, the mothers who pushed their sons forward, the wives who left their vitality for their husbands, the repeated instructions, and the glimmer of hope in their eyes before death, Beiting Huang had many initial nights when he could not sleep at all. But now, he had finally avenged them, having in the destroyer of Phoenix City on the Central Continent. From now on, unless there was fortune like Beiting Huangs, it was absolutely impossible for Ming to reunite his soul and be resurrected. I have avenged you! From now on, you can rest in peace, and if our bonds remain unbroken, I hope you will still follow me in the future, and I, I will never let you suffer such a disaster again! It seemed as if, in the sky above Phoenix City, the gradually departing souls had actually heard the prayers from the bottom of Beiting Huangs heart. They halted their steps and turned to look deeply at Beiting Huang. At that moment, every soul seemed to pray for themselves, hoping they could reincarnate in Phoenix City, remain in Phoenix City and still follow Lord Beiting Huang in the next life. Even in death, they never regretted being from Phoenix City. Being part of Phoenix City was their honor in life and death! Beiting Huangs words, murmured as if speaking to himself, were heard by everyone on the main streets of Yan City. These people, of course, knew about the devastating disaster once suffered by Phoenix City, and nearly all of them knew of the tragedy of that disaster through different channels. At that time, when it was known that the destroyer of Phoenix City was a relocator from the 33 Heavens, one of the Three Swords God Kings, people felt anger and sadness for Phoenix City, but did not think that the City Lord of Phoenix City had the strength to take revenge for them. Everyone had fresh memories of that disaster. When Phoenix City was destroyed, and those families who truly couldnt escape entrusted their most talented children to the practicing powerhouses of Phoenix City, they instructed their children, Follow the City Lord, practice well, and avenge us in the future! Yes, in the future! Even they themselves had not imagined that this future would be so short-lived, a mere two months, during which their City Lord personally slew the damned destroyer. And what of other people on the Central Continent? Who could have expected, in just two short months, that a Spiritual Grandmaster Realm could be a Peak Divine Rank?
This was nothing short of a mythic legend! And at this moment, everyone on the Central Continent also understood why the people from Phoenix City were so confident that their City Lord would surely take revenge for them! This young man was only fifteen years old, but he possessed a convincing power, he was resolute, brave, never giving up, his righteousness as high as the heavens, worthy of everyones following. I heard Phoenix City is bustling now, lots of mercenary groups are rushing to serve, Lord Chu Feng is almost too busy to handle it! Not just mercenary groups, havent you seen many Pill Masters running over there too! Heh, I even heard a funny joke. There was a beast tamer who went to ask the people of Phoenix City if they needed a beast tamer, the speaker couldnt finish the sentence and burst intoughter, as if he doesnt know what status Lord Beiting Huang has! Chapter 1303: 1303: To Die for Huang City Is Also an Honor! Chapter 1303: To Die for Huang City Is Also an Honor! And then? What did the people from Phoenix City say? someone relentlessly asked. The people from Phoenix City said that anyone whose heart longs for Phoenix City is wee! the man said proudly, thumping his chest. I also registered there. I have no other wishes but to open a medicinal garden in Phoenix City. If I could offer even one nt to Lord Beiting Huang, that would fulfill my dream. When I left, the Afro-Eurasia Empire and the Terok Empire had already sent envoys to Phoenix City, hoping to form an alliance with them! said someone with an impassioned glint in their eyes, How blessed to be among the people of the Alliance Empire. I even envy those who died in the destruction of Phoenix City a little; to die for Phoenix City is also an honor! At that moment, the whole street buzzed with conversation, nearly all of it about the Alliance Empire, and almost no one noticed that the sky above had notpletely settled down yet. Yan Yes energy body, partially eroded by the nine-colored mes, dissipated into the air with Yan Yes strike. As his soul dissipated, three more silvery shadows vanished between heaven and earth. They were Mings natal magical beast, the Light Unicorn Silver Beast, and two magical beasts under a master-ve contract, the Three-Eyed Howling Moon Wolf and the Rift Land Dragon. And well before Beiting Huang engaged Ming, Agul had already left Beiting Huangs Bangle Space and was lurking in the nearby spaces, ready to prevent Ming from possibly escaping. Clearly, Beiting Huang had overthought it; with Yan Ye present, he was definitely not going to let Ming leave alive. Its just that, from beginning to end, Agul never got the chance to act. Seeing Beiting Huang take down Ming single-handedly, Agul couldnt express the excitement in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly and thought to himself, Erwei, Qingjiu, just wait a little longer, just a few more days. My master wille, wille to rescue you all! Clearly, at this time, Beiting Huang had rightfully earned the qualifications to head to the ck Abyss Swamp and rescue her former magical beasts. The battle had taken a heavy toll on Beiting Huang, and Yan Ye had already stepped forward, enveloping Beiting Huang in his arms. The magical beast that had undergone armor transformation had already been recalled by Beiting Huang. Leaning in Yan Yes embrace, the depletion of energy in her dantian caused waves of pain. Fortunately, with the Chaos Divine Source and the Brilliant Holy Pearl, the former desperately absorbed energy for Beiting Huang, while thetter constantly attempted to monopolize Beiting Huangs dantian, always secretly refining Beiting Huangs Golden Core whenever her dantian was vacant. The people from Yan City and Phoenix City slowly gathered around, concerned about Beiting Huang, fearing he might have been injured in the grand battle. But seeing the rejecting gaze from Yan Ye, their steps halted once again.
Lets go back, Yan Ye said, without allowing Beiting Huang to object, and scooped Beiting Huang up. He nced in the direction of Xu Xiaomo and the others, then vanished into the night sky with a faint flicker. Ah, who does this guy think he is? Little Ninth was supposed to go shopping with us! Dongfang Jiao, still reveling in the euphoria of the vendetta being satisfied, had nned to drink a few cups with Little Ninth at the painted boatster. But in the blink of an eye, Beiting Huang was whisked away by Yan Ye, leaving Dongfang Jiao feeling disgruntled. She pushed against Lord Beiting Jing, What kind of big brother are you? Little Ninth has been taken away, and you just stand there doing nothing! Chapter 1304: 1304 Dongfang Jiao, You are Simply Seeking Death! Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304 Dongfang Jiao, You are Simply Seeking Death! Lord Beiting Jing was still immersed in the joy of revenge fulfilled but even more so, in his sympathy for Beiting Huang. He could clearly see the paleness that appeared on Beiting Huangs face after unleashing his ultimate move. Lord Beiting Jings heart was half joyful, half painful, and he hadnt yet recovered his senses when he was suddenly pushed out by Dongfang Jiao. Taken by surprise, Lord Beiting Jing fell toward the ground; had his strength not been formidable, he almost would have face-nted into the dirt. Fortunately, Ximen Song moved quickly, catching him in time, and Lord Beiting Jing swiftly steadied himself. Dongfang Jiao, youre really courting death! Lord Beiting Jing, furious, rolled up his sleeves and threw a punch at Dongfang Jiao with a whoosh. This punch wasnt imbued with spiritual energy; a fight between brothers didnt need to be a matter of life and death. Lord Beiting Jing was purely annoyed, which was why he struck out. Dongfang Ao stood aside, watching as Dongfang Jiao was about to dodge, when thetters shoulder was lightly bumped, sending him tumbling right into Lord Beiting Jings fist. Ouch! Lord Beiting Jings punchnded solidly on Dongfang Jiaos nose, a cry of pain escaping from thetters lips. Lord Beiting Jing was almost dumbfounded; he couldnt believe his punch had genuinelynded on Dongfang Jiao. He clearly saw the guy escape, so how did he end up back here? Dongfang Jiaos instincts werent wrong; he knew he had indeed escaped, but as he did, someone bumped his shoulder, sending him crashing down under Lord Beiting Jings fist. Dongfang Jiao rubbed his shoulder, then his nose, looked at his brother and at Lord Beiting Jing, he wasnt so stupid as to not realize who had yed this dirty trick on him. Was this really his brother? Dongfang Jiao deeply doubted whether Lord Beiting Jings mother had given birth to twins, with one being taken by the Dongfang family, and thats how he got his brother. You, youve actually teamed up to bully me alone! Dongfang Jiao was so angry that his eyes, despite being in his twenties, reddened. He could endure being hit by Lord Beiting Jing, but he hadnt expected his own brother to strike him. Was he really so annoying?
However, seeing his wife-like appearance, Dongfang Ao and others couldnt help but burst intoughter. Ximen Song pped on Dongfang Jiaos shoulder, Havent you thought, where would Little Ninth have the energy to go shopping or drinking with you now? If you have the ability, try fighting with a Third-Rank Divine King on your own and see! Just surviving such a battle was enough to earn admiration, let alone being able to y the opponent! At that moment, the voice of me Citys Great Elder rang out as he hovered in the air, shouting toward Xu Xiaomo and others, Guests from the 33 Heavens, our city lord hasmanded us to wee the three distinguished guests to the Nine Spirits Pce, the city lord says, thank you for lending a hand when Huang City was destroyed! The Great Elder from Yan City was representing Huang City to express their gratitude to Xu Xiaomo and the others, which surprised the crowd still gathered in the streets to watch, prompting them to reflect on the matter. Xu Xiaomo, of course, knew that the Great Elder was inviting her, Chi Fei, and Chi Lan. She raised her hand and waved it toward the Great Elder and the others, Theres no need, my brother needs a good rest, Ille back tomorrow to find him after hes had a good rest! It was unclear whether it was because Xu Xiaomo hade to Huang Citys rescue, or because of Xu Xiaomos use of the word brother, but Lord Beiting Jing took a liking to this youngster and couldnt help but call out, Little Ninths friend, I am Little Ninths elder brother. Were nning to tour theke, would the three of you be interested in joining us? Chapter 1305: 1305: Lake Tour Chapter 1305: Lake Tour Chi Fei and Chi Lan exchanged a nce and looked over towards Lord Beiting Jing and his group. Everyone in the party was young, with extraordinary looks and distinguished air about them. This piqued the interest of the two who had been following Xu Xiaomo everywhere and chasing after Ming for two months since arriving in the Central Continent. However, their intentions would depend on Xu Xiaomos attitude. The two had originally thought they could enjoy some sightseeing on this trip, but little did they know that this youngdy would run them ragged. Fortunately, after Xu Xiaomo sized up Lord Beiting Jing, she noticed his dignified appearance, with eyebrows like swords and eyes full of righteousness. She saw a resemnce to Beiting Huang, although Lord Beiting Jing didnt possess the somewhat androgynous beauty of Beiting Huang. Instead, he exuded a heroic vigor andmanding presence. She nodded and led Chi Fei and Chi Lan towards him. My name is Xu Xiaomo! Because my mother is called Su Mo, my father, loving her deeply, used her name as part of mine! If it werent for these people, Xu Xiaomo would easily use her brothers name, as the sound of Xu Xiaomo and Xu Xiaomo wouldnt provide any distinction upon hearing. But the group in front of her consisted of her brothers best friends and seniors, so Xu Xiaomo couldnt bring herself to hide even her name. She pointed to the Chi Fei Brothers behind her, These two are my friends, Chi Fei and Chi Lan, the sons of the Thirty-Three Heavens Divine Sword Ridge Great Supreme! Upon hearing this, Chi Fei and Chi Lan nearly went mad. Introducing their names would have sufficed; was there a need toy out their entire background as if registering their household? But they only dared to grumble internally and would not dare to say a single word of refusal in front of this youngdy. Watching the behavior of Xu Xiaomo and herpanions, Lord Beiting Jing chuckled inwardly. He also gave a slight bow to Xu Xiaomo, I am Lord Beiting Jing, I am Little Ninths brother. This group includes our brothers and sisters, all from the four major families. As he said this, he introduced Dongfang Jiao and the others. True to Lord Beiting Jings words, they were all direct descendants from the Dongfang, Ximen, Southern Pce, and Beiting Family ns. Xu Xiaomo nodded, Yeah, the Land of Hidden Fog in the Thirty-Three Heavens also has four major families. Like you, I know one or two of them, but I have never had dealings with them. Hearing about the Thirty-Three Heavens Land of Hidden Fog, Lord Beiting Jing and the others became interested. They were ready to rent a painted boat to cruise on theke when Liu Xu, having found someone, came with a boat and waved at them from afar, The Great Elder has sent this boat over; hurry ande aboard! The painted boat had three levels, extravagantly decorated with carved dragons and painted phoenixes. Colorful curtains floated around the vessel, and inside the cabins, tables had been prepared ording to the number of people; the tables wereden with Golden Goblets and Jade Liquors along with exquisite delicacies. Beautiful maidens adorned the venue, with the sound of silk and bamboo instruments.
Once Chi Fei and Chi Lan boarded the painted boat and sat at their designated table, they heaved a long sigh. Chi Lan didnt wait for an invitation from Lord Beiting Jing and others, grabbing a piece of meat from the table and took a big bite, Ah, this is the life we should be living! Xu Xiaomo was rather annoyed, as if apanying her to the Central Continent was a huge inconvenience for the two. Lord Beiting Jing caught a glimpse of this resentment and subtly signaled the maids to entertain the Chi Fei Brothers well. He then offered a toast to Xu Xiaomo, Brother Xu, I thank you once again. The situation in Huang City could have been unthinkable without your presence! Its nothing! Xu Xiaomo dismissed with a wave of her hand,pletely nonchnt, Huang City is my brothers, and my brother is Beiting Huang; he is the city lord. If I dont protect it, who will? You really dont need to thank me. If you thank me, Ill just leave. My father says only very pedantic people always have the word thank you on their lips! Chapter 1306: 1306: Nine Provinces Ink Region Chapter 1306: Nine Provinces Ink Region Seeing Xu Xiaomo mention his father with a sh of unusual brilliance in his eyes, Lord Beiting Jing knew that in the young boys heart, his father must be a figure as monumental as a mountain, a heroic and stalwart character. This piqued Lord Beiting Jings interest, and he asked, May I know what sort of person your esteemed father is? I imagine he must be an incredibly outstanding, world-conquering hero! Of course! Xu Xiaomo immediately became animated, his brows dancing with excitement. He had been away for such a long time now and was increasingly missing his mother and father. Yet, returning home was definitely not an option at the moment, for he would only beughed at; he still needed to go to the Dark Demon World to bring back a Demonic Source Stone for the Nine Provinces Ink Region. As Xu Xiaomo was about to expound at length about his father, who was already famous throughout the 33 Heavens, Chi Fei and Chi Lan urgently coughed, interrupting him, reminding Xu Xiaomo not to reveal too much about his familys background. After all, they were in the Central Continent, and even if these people were indeed close friends of Beiting Huang, it was prudent to guard against others. Cough, cough, cough! Xu Xiaomo tried to speak several times but was interrupted by the persistent coughing of the Chi siblings, which left him considerably irritated, What on earth is wrong with you two? If youre feeling unwell, I can ask Little Ninth for some medicinal pills for you. Well, Xiaomo, I think your father definitely wouldnt want you to always brag about his prestige Before Chi Lan could finish, Xu Xiaomo decisively cut him off, So what if I do? Isnt prestige meant to be spoken of? Besides, my father battled his way from a ne where spiritual qi was almost depleted, forged through countless battles from a ce like Mand Land, climbed up to the 33 Heavens, and eventually achieved the rank of Nine-Colored Great Sovereign within the 33 Heavens C carving out a realm and establishing the Nine Provinces Ink Region C all in less than three thousand years. Does that not warrant everyones admiration? Hiss! The direct descendants of the four major families, including Lord Beiting Jing, all involuntarily drew in a sharp breath. Even Liu Xu, who was busy arranging hospitality for this group of outstanding youths in the cabin behind them, developed a feeling of admiration upon hearing this. Xu Xiaomo saw a look of worship and longing in everyones eyes, and he felt inwardly very proud. This was his father, the most incredible hero in his heart.
You said, your father came from a ne where the spiritual qi was depleted? Dongfang Jiao was obviously stunned, shaking his head in disbelief, Could it be even scarcer than that of Central Continent? Ha! Xu Xiaomo gave a lightugh, Whats Central Continent inparison? There are so many cultivators on Central Continent, and although its spiritual qi cantpare to the 33 Heavens, that doesnt mean it is very scarce. My father said, the ne he used to be in had already entered the Age of Dusk of Law, where cultivators were as rare as stars at dawn among billions of people. Its indeed quite an impressive feat that my parents, along with Uncle Lu Yaofeng and Auntie Han Xiao, were able to emerge from there and enter the 33 Heavens. A fiery glow erupted in Lord Beiting Jings eyes, having been thoroughly stirred by Xu Xiaomos fathers experiences, he said earnestly, Your father and their experiences do indeed inspire us and give us the courage to enter the 33 Heavens. Ill be honest with you, we also intend to enter the 33 Heavens. I want to find my parents too, and I hope to carve out my own path in the ten thousand years of the 33 Heavens, to be worthy of standing up to the forces that pursued my mother and father. Your parents? May I know their names? Xu Xiaomo, perhaps because of Beiting Huang, felt a tug at his heartstrings when he heard Lord Beiting Jing mention that their parents were gone, and his voice softened involuntarily. Chapter 1307: 1307: The Mother of Beiting Huang, Yue Mengying Chapter 1307: The Mother of Beiting Huang, Yue Mengying Chi Fei and Chi Lan had stopped eating and drinking by now and were looking over to Lord Beiting Jing, waiting for him to mention his parents names to see if they could help. My father is Beiting Lang, and my mother is Yue Mengying! Eyes filled with hope, Lord Beiting Jing tensely looked towards Xu Xiaomo and the Chi Fei Brothers, wishing he could learn of his parents whereabouts from them. Yet he was also afraid, fearing the news might not be good. Yue Mengying? Xu Xiaomo frowned in thought, shook his head after a moment, feeling his age on the Central Continent could be considered that of an old monster, but in the 33 Heavens,pared to creatures who had lived for millions or tens of millions of years, he was practically an infant and had very little exposure to the world. Being older, Chi Fei pondered for a while before his brow rxed, I seem to have some impression, isnt Yue Mengying from the Yue n of the Thirty-Three Heavens Continent? I remember, three thousand years ago, the Yue n was exterminated. I only heard that a pair of sisters were captured and taken to the Demon Spirit Peak, where one was chosen as the Holy Maiden of the Demon Spirit Hall, said to have a bloodline closest to the Earth Mother, aside from the once Demon Queen. Later, I heard that the two sisters escaped from the Demon Spirit Peak, but I do not know their whereabouts thereafter. Indeed! Lord Beiting Jing took a deep breath; he had not expected his mothers family to have been exterminated. My mother is Yue Mengying, and she, along with my aunt, escaped from the 33 Heavens to the Central Continent, where she married my father and gave birth to me and my brother. Before my brother was born, many relocators from the 33 Heavens came down to capture my mother, and then they had to flee again, without knowing where they have gone. Chi Lan tapped gently on the table with his hand, The Demon Spirit Peak has always been under the control of the Spirit God n. Before I relocated, I visited the Spirit God n once and even had tea with the princess consort of the Spirit God n. I didnt hear anything there, so she probably hasnt been captured and taken back. However, Ive heard before that the Holy Maiden Yue Mengying seemed to have stolen something precious from the Demon Spirit Peak, apparently a piece of Life Light that is the key to opening the Rubis World. It is said that once the four pieces of Life Light are gathered and refined, one could control the entire world. Right! Chi Fei seemed to recall something as well, nodding his head, Ive also heard my father say the same. Without Life Light, Lady Yue Mengying wouldnt have been able to get from the 33 Heavens to the Central Continent. Look, our descent here is also in a clone state, just energy bodies in in terms. Having heard this, Xu Xiaomo let out a heavy sigh, his body involuntarily leaning towards Lord Beiting Jing as he grabbed his wrist, Listen to me, dont be nervous, I think you can split into two groups; one can start from the Dark Demon World to search, perhaps in the Dark Demon World or in Mand Land. Another group can be sent to wait in the 33 Heavens, so that if they are forced back there, youll have people ready to receive them. All along, the Divine Hall of Judgment and some other covert powers had never given up the pursuit of his parents and his aunt. He had also heard in the past that his mother had a precious treasure in her possession, never imagining that what she had stolen was the Life Light treasure from the Demon Spirit Peak. Seeming to see through Lord Beiting Jings thoughts, Chi Fei said, You should know, its still uncertain to whom this Life Light belongs. Ive heard that the Yue n was exterminated because of this Life Light. The reason your mother and her sister survived is that only they could cause the Life Light to show phenomena, hence they were identified by the Demon Spirit Peak as the closest to the Earth Mothers bloodline.
Chapter 1308: 1308: In Support of My Brothers Bromance Chapter 1308: In Support of My Brothers Bromance Everyone was profoundly shaken by Chi Feis words, but that wasnt all; Chi Fei continued, Its fortunate that both you and your younger brother are males. If it were a girl You should know that for so many years, the inhabitants of Demon Spirit Peak have been nearly driven mad in pursuit of the Chaos Divine Source. Back then, they paid a severe price to descend in great numbers into the Central Continent to chase after your mother, having heard that she bore a daughter, and that the Chaos Divine Source resided within that infant girl. At the mention of the Chaos Divine Source, Lord Beiting Jing broke out into a cold sweat. While the Chi Fei Brothers were on guard around them, Lord Beiting Jing himself wasnt without his suspicions toward the Chi Fei Brothers. Heughed heartily and raised his cup, Lets set aside these weighty topics for now. If the timees for us to go to the 33 Heavens, I hope the three of you will take good care of us! Naturally! Chi Fei lifted his cup smilingly, Holy Sword Ridge is always weing friends from Huang City! If Xu Xiaomo and her twopanions had not seen Yan Ye, they might still be uncertain whether this person from Yan City was indeed the Devil Emperor from ten thousand years ago. On the battlefield just before, the three saw Yan Ye from a distance, and his appearance was an exact match to the portraits circted within the 33 Heavens. Had Xu Xiaomo not witnessed the unnaturally close rtionship between Yan Ye and Beiting Huang, she would have definitely rushed up to give Yan Ye a big hug. In her own words, How can the Devil Emperor be so bewitchingly handsome? Wuu wuu wuu, my dad is bewitchingly handsome and belongs to my mom, Uncle Yaofeng is bewitchingly handsome and belongs to Auntie Han Xiao, and the Devil Emperor is monopolized by my brother. Oh! However, to support my brothers deep bonds, I can still sacrifice a bit of myself! Chi Lan actually wanted to say, even without Beiting Huang, the Devil Emperor would never be Xu Xiaomos. The love story between the Devil Emperor and the Demon Queen ten thousand years ago was so poignant it could shake the heavens and move the spirits to tears. After the Demon Queens fall, the Devil Emperor waited for her for ten thousand years. Now, hed rather be with a man than touch a woman. Could Xu Xiaomo hope for anything? However, these thoughts were best left unvoiced! The news that people from Huang City might be going to the 33 Heavens instantly excited Xu Xiaomo, who wanted to jump up from her seat. Once again, she leaned forward, grabbing Lord Beiting Jings arm, Is it true? Really? Thats great, Emma, I finally havepanions! You muste find me in the Nine Provinces Ink Region! The first time, it was a wrist that had been grabbed; this time, it was an arm being squeezed. Lord Beiting Jing had the strange impression that this hand didnt feel like a mans hand. However, this notion was merely fleeting. Considering Xu Xiaomos youth, without even an Adams apple, lookingpletely like a child, Lord Beiting Jing dismissed the thought.
Xu Xiaomos nails were too long, and in his excitement, he gripped too harshly, causing Lord Beiting Jings arm to ache fiercely. Not daring to shake him off with spiritual energy, Lord Beiting Jing could only reach out to grab Xu Xiaomos hand and pull it away from his arm. Suddenly, Xu Xiaomos hand was grasped by arge, warm, dry hand, causing him to tremble violently. A strange feeling surged through him, apanied by difort. Just as he was about to pull away, he looked up and found himself gazing into a pair of bright, gentle eyes, brimming withughter. Those eyes were like the vast sky, like a deep ocean, their bright lights shimmering as if reflecting a myriad ofmps, causing Xu Xiaomo to be nearly intoxicated at a nce, losing himself, foolishly, dumbly, with his mouth agape, unable to utter a single word. Chapter 1309: 1309: 33 Heavens Chapter 1309: 33 Heavens The young man before him was about the same age as Little Ninth, but he was much more cheerful than Little Ninth. The two actually shared many simrities in characterboth were so full of confidence, except that the young mans confidence stemmed from his powerful family background whereas Little Ninths confidence was all earned through his own efforts inbat. A sour feeling welled up in Lord Beiting Jings heart as he let go of the young mans hand, lifting his own to gently stroke Xu Xiaomos head as if Little Ninth were right by his side at this moment. Lord Beiting Jing made a promise, I am Little Ninths older brother, which makes me your older brother too. If I go to the 33 Heavens, how could I not visit my own brother? Xiaomo, rest assured, I will definitelye to see you! At this time, the Chi Fei Brothers attention was not on Xu Xiaomo at all. After eating and drinking for a while, listening to a little music, they were caught by the sisters Nangong Qianxi who, under the suggesting nces of Ximen Song and others, locked the Chi Fei Brothers with admiring gazes and started asking about affairs in the 33 Heavens. It was unclear whether they were a bit drunk orpletely bewitched by the sisters Nangong Qianxi, but they blurted out everything they knew about the 33 Heavens, The emperor of the Spirit God n has a total of 108 consorts. The Spirit God ns Crown Prince Ming Xiu has one princess consort and four wives. It is said the princess consort was so jealous, she had one wife killed. Now, ah, the vacant spot has nearly driven the women of the 33 Heavens mad. Ive heard that the Emperor of the Western Wilderness uses a night pot iid with gold and jade! Speaking of the 33 Heavens, who spoils his wife the most? It used to be the Devil Emperor. After the Demon Queen passed away and the Devil Emperor descended to another ne, it was then either Emperor Mo or Emperor Fengand now its either Emperor Mo or Emperor Feng. Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge, located beyond the Angry Wind Forest by Thousands of Miles of Barrier Mountains, is upied by the Qilin n. Guan Yangs father is a Qilin, and his mother is human. Dragon Phoenix Valley is dominated by divine dragons and Divine Phoenixes, filled mostly with their descendants. Back then, the Demon Queens magical beast, the Nine-Colored Dragon Phoenix, underwent Nirvana there. The Nine-Colored Great Sovereign of Valley of Pills is the weakest in strength but has an extensivework of connections, all because he knows how to refine pills. But you guys dont have to worry; although Zhu Lin is arrogant, he is very loyal. He has a good rtionship with Beiting Huang, so if you go there, he will protect you. If you go, its best to start at Ash Snow ins. Thats in the northern part of the 33 Heavens, the domain of the Snow Emperor, a strong figure from a different time and space who doesnt show much respect for the Spirit God n. Its deste there. Only after your strength has grown can you travel to the central or southern regions.
The two shared information as if a mechanism had been triggered, non-stop chattering away. Meanwhile, Xu Xiaomo just pressed her lips tightly together like a m shell, picking up her cup and drinking somewhat listlessly. Lord Beiting Jing, at this point, was clearly drawn to the information dropped by the Chi Fei Brothers. When he returned to his senses, Xu Xiaomo had already slumped beside the table. This nearly gave Lord Beiting Jing a fright; he felt annoyed with himself for not paying more attention to the young man, for just now he had confidently said that Xu Xiaomo, like Little Ninth, was his brother, yet now he hadnt lived up to his responsibilities as an older brother. The wind over theke stirred the curtains, blowing into the cabin, causing Xu Xiaomos shoulders to shrink slightly in the breeze. Without another word, Lord Beiting Jing picked up Xu Xiaomo and said to Ximen Song and the others, The night has grown deep. Lets head back too! Chapter 1310: 1310: Important Matters to Report to the Demon Queen Chapter 1310: Important Matters to Report to the Demon Queen Being able to get the distinguished guests from the 33 Heavens all drunk, this boating trip was indeed a sess. Lord Beiting Jing carried Xu Xiaomo, while Dongfang Jiao and Liu Xu were each supporting the Chi Fei Brothers, who kept muttering non-stop in their mouths, Mmm, delicious, this wine is really good! The Nangong Qianxi sisters found it a bit hard to believe, secretly sizing up the Chi Fei Brothers, and finally couldnt help asking, Brother Ximen, arent they at Heaven Rank? How could they still get drunk? Ximen Song couldnt help but shake his head, This is the wine sent from Yan City, who knows? You must understand one thing, no matter how powerful humans be, the universe always has them sandwiched in the middle, there is always something that can overpower humans. Its all about interdependence and mutual restraint, isnt it? The two Nangong Qianxi sisters fell into thought, and even Dongfang Jiao listened somberly, clearly not fully understanding these words with their current level of strength. The Great Elder was waiting at the gate of the Imperial City; seeing Lord Beiting Jing and his group return, he led them straight to a pce. When the time came to assign quarters, Lord Beiting Jing looked down at the youth in his arms, pondered for a moment, and said, Better let him stay with me! The Great Elder gave Lord Beiting Jing a deep look, then nced at Xu Xiaomo, not saying much else, but instead said, Good, then Young Master Jing, please stay here, this is the main hall, the Bedchamber has two wing rooms to the east and west, which will also be convenient for Young Master Jing to take care of this honored guest nearby! As for the Chi Fei Brothers, they were definitely staying together. And the two blossoms of the Nangong family would be staying in a pce close to the Imperial City, where there were rtively more maids in service, and it was safer. After the arrangements for everyone here were settled, the Great Elder thought for a while and still headed towards the Imperial City. When he neared the Nine Spirits Pce, he was stopped by the four guards, who heard that the Great Elder had matters to report to Yan Ye. Qiong Qi felt somewhat troubled, Great Elder, its not that we wont report, but as you know, our master is currently with the Demon Queen, and its inconvenient for us! Demon Queen? You mean The Great Elders eyes widened in disbelief but then remembered that he had also discerned the female identity of Xu Xiaomothe Demon Queen disguising her gender with a Spiritual Weapon wasnt anything extraordinary. However, hearing that Beiting Huang was the Demon Queen also meant that she was a woman, and the Great Elder exhaled deeply, looking toward the gradually rounding moon in the sky, The Demon Queen has finally returned!
Inside the Inner Hall of the Nine Spirits Hall, Beiting Huang had already freshened up. She lounged by the bed, waiting for Yan Ye to dry her hair. Wearing a snow-white undergarment, the exquisite figure of the woman was revealed without a trace of concealment. Curling up facing away, her hair seductively spread upon the pillow and cascading down the edge of the bed, she uttered in anguid voice, Night, someone is looking for you, go out and see! After advancing to Heaven Rank, her Spiritual Power had be incredibly strong; her divine senses spread out, epassing everything in the vicinity within her mind. The Great Elder had not attempted to conceal his presence at all, and Beiting Huang had sensed his approach early on, worried that he hade on ount of those in Huang City. Yan Yes fingers slowlybed through Beiting Huangs long hair, and upon hearing her words, he rose to sit on the edge of the bed. The girls figure was now fully developed, like a bud on a branch beginning to unfurl its own beauty. But at this moment, not to speak of plucking, even catching a whiff of her fragrance, he had to be extremely careful. Chapter 1311: Let’s head to the Punishment Hall to receive our punishment together! Chapter 1311: Lets head to the Punishment Hall to receive our punishment together! Benting over to Beiting Huangs face, he softly kissed her, and Yan Ye said, Wait for me, Ill be right back! Mm! she replied gently, like an obedient little wife, slowly closing her eyes. The battle with Ming had taken a toll on Beiting Huang. She had fallen asleep on the way back as Yan Ye carried her, only to wake up when he ced her into the bath. And now, she was feeling sleepy again. Yan Ye didnt leave immediately but sat by the bed, gazing at her perfect profile. Even the thought of leaving her for just a short while made him reluctant. He bent down, kissed her beautiful face, and brushed the hair from her temple, If you cant hold on, then sleep! Mm! she responded softly once more, her lips curving slightly, revealing a shallow dimple at the corner. Outside the Nine Spirits Hall, in the sky between the Imperial City and the outer city, the Great Elder was still confronting the four guards. No matter what, the four guards would not go to report to Yan Ye, and the Great Elder refused to leave, unable to take action himself over such a trivial matter. Ive said its a matter of great importance, why wont you listen? If the Demon Queen finds out about this tomorrow, and that you stopped me from reporting, shell see how shell deal with you! the Great Elder threatened. Qiong Qi chuckled, Whats the big deal? I really dont understand you humans, why make such a fuss over everything? Bai Ze shook his head, If the Demon Queen punishes us, thats tomorrows issue. But what we know is, if we disturb the master and the Demon Queen in their sleep now, we wont survive tonight. Great Elder, weve never offended you, have we? Every time youe to Yan City, we even bring you some good food from outside. Why make things difficult for us brothers? Xuan Wu was getting displeased. If themotion continued, they wouldnt need to report it, as it would wake the master. Bi Fang was annoyed, turned around to face the direction of the Imperial City, ready to ignore the Great Elder but saw a ck figure flying through the sky and got so frightened that his mouth fell open and his body wavered, almost falling from the sky. Master, why have youe? Bi Fang flew forward, paying homage to Yan Ye in mid-air. Seeing Yan Yes arrival, Qiong Qi and the other two were shockingly horrified, knowing well that it must have been their argument that brought Yan Ye out personally. Even the Great Elder, who kept insisting on finding Yan Ye, trembled with fear, and couldnt utter a word he intended to report. Yan Ye nced at them indifferently, the corner of his eye catching the five figures, and all five felt as if the thick spiritual qi within Yan City had frozen, a massive pressure converging on them from all directions. Their bodies trembled, and they knelt involuntarily, copsing on the roof, drenched in a cold sweat. State the matter clearly, then head to the Punishment Hall together to receive your punishment. Yan Yes voice was ethereal, like a hand reaching out from the boundless darkness of hell, tightly seizing the throats of the five, sending a chilling sensation slowly crawling up their spines. Damn it! Qiong Qi cursed inwardly, This old guy, following the master for over ten thousand years, hasnt he figured out the masters temperament? This will be the death of us! Chapter 1312: The Great Elder’s Wisdom Chapter 1312: The Great Elders Wisdom But even though Qiong Qi could be quite impulsive at times, once Yan Ye had announced the sentence, he could only lower his head to his chest, not daring to utter even half a word in his defense. And the Great Elder didnt feel unjustly treated; on the contrary, he regretted his own impulsiveness, which ended up implicating Qiong Qi and the others. The Great Elder licked his lips and, digging his hands into the tile grooves, spoke with a bit more fluency after the sentencing, My lord, I am guilty! It was seeing the special rtionship between Your Excellency Beiting Jing and the son of the Emperor Mo from the Nine Provinces Ink Region that I wanted to report to the Devil Queen! It wasnt clear whether it was the words Devil Queen that pleased Yan Ye, or the Great Elders profound loyalty to Beiting Huang, but Yan Ye actually nodded in approval. His indifferent gaze swept over Qiong Qi and the four guards. He said, Punishment for the four guards is to be doubled, but the Great Elders is to be waived! After Yan Ye had finished speaking, he drifted away, leaving Qiong Qi and the others in a state of disarray, unable to understand how their good intentions to prevent the Great Elders trivial matter from disturbing their masters sleep could somehow still result in punishment. Punishment doubled! This was going to strip ayer off their skin! And was the punishment at the Punishment Hall something to be taken lightly? In Yan City, who wouldnt be terrified at the mere mention of Punishment Hall? Qiong Qi suddenly looked up, casting a grieving nce at the retreating figure of Yan Ye. If they were to die, shouldnt they at least die knowing why? Forgive them for their thick skins and low intelligence, but could they get some advice before he left on where exactly they had gone wrong? The other three were on the verge of tears, but the figure of Yan Ye flickered and vanished before their eyes. Even if they were foolish, they knew they absolutely could not question their master. Ah! The Great Elder saw the four despairing, heavy, and unmistakably reproachful looks directed at him. He sighed heavily, shaking his head helplessly, You four, not having sought femalepanionship to talk about love,pletely fail to understand the emotions between males and females. Since you know that the lord has been unable to let go of the Demon Queen for ten thousand years, you should also know that he would always ce everything about her first. The four finally had an epiphany, their regard for the old fellow who had followed the Devil Emperor for many years grew profound. Great Elder, you truly deserve to be called wise! Qiong Qi stood up and bowed to the Great Elder, extremely grateful. Bi Fang and the other two felt the same. If not for the Great Elders enlightenment, they would still be in the dark about their mistake. It seemed that in the future, they must consider the Demon Queen first and the Devil Emperors feelings second. But then, who exactly is our master? On their way to the Punishment Hall, Qiong Qi pondered deeply, bing even more confused. Xuan Wu looked at him with disdain, How can you still not understand? When the Demon Queen is happy, the master is happy. Of course, everything must prioritize the Demon Queen first. Havent you seen what happened today? Exactly, its the Great Elder who really has the skills. Mist Grass, that ttery was really damn satisfying! Bi Fang still felt a mix of envy, jealousy, and resentment. They were headed to the Punishment Hall, while the Great Elder remained to keep vigil. Already skilled in ttery, who knew whether by the time they had healed and returned, the Great Elder would have taken their ce by the masters side? Chapter 1313: 1313: Your elder brother has some special relationship with Xu Xiaomo... Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: Your elder brother has some special rtionship with Xu Xiaomo Yan Ye did not know that his four magical beasts had long learned the art of human intrigue. He returned to the bedchamber, descending from the sky in the distance, his footsteps touching the ground without making any sound. The light and even breaths of Beiting Huang whispered in his ear, calming his slightly anxious heart. His woman had already fallen asleep. Although she had not waited for him, the fact that she was sleeping in his bed was already a form of waiting. His steps became even lighter, as if gliding through the air yet causing no disturbance to the energy around, not even a sensation like that of a breeze. Yan Ye silently approached the bedside, his clothes draping off him and falling away, d only in his equally white undergarment, he sat down at the edge of the bed, theny down beside Beiting Huang. A hand emerged from the covers, pulling them up over Yan Ye. He slightly lifted his head, nting another gentle kiss on Beiting Huangs cheek, Why havent you fallen asleep? Waiting for you toe back! Beiting Huangs hand, that was haphazardly pulling at the covers, was caught by Yan Ye and ced under them, while he himself took the covers andid them over both of their bodies. Beiting Huang, the Great Elder just said that your elder brother and Xu Xiaomo have some special rtionship Before Yan Ye could finish his sentence, Beiting Huangs eyes suddenly snapped open. She couldnt quite believe that what Yan Ye was implying matched what she was thinking. She turned to face him, searching for an answer in his eyes, and though she found it, she couldnt help but react with a wry smile, What do you mean by a special rtionship? Yan Ye lifted a hand to gently pinch her cheek, smiling as he said, Beiting Huang, are you thinking that two grown men together would feel a bit awkward? If you were reincarnated as a man, even if I treated you well, would you still not be moved? How could Beiting Huang respond to this? She stared into Yan Yes eyes, the purple pupils reflecting themplight, as if they poured the Star Rivers brilliance and twinkling stars. They seemed to shine like brocade within his gaze, and she suddenly found herself contemting this question too. Not wanting to tire her too much, Yan Ye allowed the fragrance of medicinal pills to diffuse in the air. Between his fingers, he pinched a pill, slipping it into her cherry-like lips, Stop thinking, we can talk about whatever it is tomorrow. Rest well tonight!
Beiting Huangplied, but how could she sleep? The medicinal pill given by Yan Ye was meant to replenish Spiritual Power. After eating it, her headache, which had been persistent like needle pricks, stopped, and she felt much more rxed. Beiting Huang knew that Yan Ye wouldnt sleep if she didnt. Beiting Huang hugged his neck, her tone slightly whiny and cajoling, Night, tell me, how are they special? With a helpless sigh, Yan Ye lowered Beiting Huangs arms and embraced her properly, All I heard from the Great Elder was that Xu Xiaomo got drunk, and it was your big brother who carried her back. He insisted on letting Xu Xiaomo sleep in the same room as him, and in the end, they even shared a bed. Although Beiting Huang knew something was off, she stillforted herself, Whats there to worry about? If its just two grown men sharing a bed, what could they possibly do? But Beiting Huangs thoughts still carried a trace of wickedness, and that night when she fell asleep, she dreamt that Lord Beiting Jing and Xu Xiaomo had done something after all. Chapter 1314: 1314: Cockroach? What Kind of Magical Beast is This? Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: Cockroach? What Kind of Magical Beast is This? Beiting Huang had no idea that Xu Xiaomo was actually a girlif he had known, hed probably be even lessposed. He had a lot of faith in his brothers character, believing he was not the kind of person to take advantage of others in their time of need. However, things do not always go as nned, and Xu Xiaomo was not the boy everyone thought she was. The Great Elder had specifically arranged arger pce for Lord Beiting Jing and had informed him that there were two wings to the pce, an east wing and a west wing. Originally, Lord Beiting Jing and Xu Xiaomo were to sleep in separate rooms. Who could have known that after Xu Xiaomo fell asleep, shed be quite the handful, incessantly asking for water, having nightmares, and making all sorts of noises? Eventually, while Beiting Huang was covering her with a nket, she grabbed him in a tight embrace and refused to let go. After the days exertions, Lord Beiting Jing was also tired. He nned to wait until Xu Xiaomo was in a deeper sleep before breaking free, but he identally fell asleep himself. The mornings in Yan City were the most beautiful time of the day when spider lilies opened up amidst the rosy dawn, releasing their enchanting fragrance. The spiritual qi was so dense it rippled like water, visible to the naked eye and creating ripples when caressed by a gentle breeze. Many people would seize the early hours to practice cultivation and enhance their strength. Dawn was breaking in the east, and on the rooftops of the Imperial City, one could see people meditating in various states of cultivation. Ah! A piercing scream nearly flipped over all the rooftops of the Imperial City, causing several weaker individuals to incur reverse qi flow, almost leading to cultivation deviation. Fortunately, there were experts at every turn ready to offer assistance in time, preventing any real cases of cultivation deviation. Still, this false rm greatly irritated them, as such an incident had not urred in Yan City for ten thousand years. What on earth has happened? someone asked indignantly. Nobody could answer them, but seeing the Great Elder hurrying towards the source of the scream, followed by the sight of the City Lord and the Demon Queen rushing over together, those who had wanted to go take a look out of curiosity suppressed their urge.
Lord Beiting Jing felt extremely aggrieved as hisck of strength resulted in being kicked off the bed by Xu Xiaomo. Rubbing his sore bottom from the fall, he red unhappily at Xu Xiaomo, who was sitting on the bed looking at him with aplex gaze. The two held their gazes, one standing, the other sitting. Lord Beiting Jing was somewhat speechless, while Xu Xiaomo truly did not know what to say. Fortunately, a knock outside the door broke the silence, allowing Xu Xiaomo to breathe a sigh of relief. The voices of Chi Fei and Chi Lan came from outside, inquiring what had happened to Xu Xiaomo. She, in a state of panic and fear that they mighte in, stammered, Nothing, nothing, I just saw a roach on the ground. A roach? What kind of magical beast was that? Why had they never heard of it? Outside, the Great Elder and the Chi Fei Brothers exchanged puzzled looks, none of them had ever heard of this creature. Even Yan Ye, who had arrived, was bewildered. Having encountered many nes, he had never heard of this type of magical beast, let alone seen one. Upon hearing this, the Chi Fei Brothers thought, my goodness, it must be an incredibly powerful magical beast! Who would have imagined that even the ce thought to be the safest on the Central Continent could harbor such a dangerous creature? The two of them were immediately frantic; if anything happened to Xu Xiaomo while with them, they wouldnt be able to live with themselves. Even if Emperor Mo might spare them, the Great Sovereign Chi Xiao, their father, would never forgive them. Chapter 1315: 1315: Are You Saying Im a Cockroach? Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: Are You Saying Im a Cockroach? I really didnt expect that a magical beast like a cockroach would actually sneak into the bedchamber of Yan City! Chi Lan said angrily, not caring about being tactful, If anything happens to Xiaomo in Yan City, then His Majesty the Devil Emperor must personally go to the Nine Provinces Ink Region to exin, as we cant handle such responsibility. Cut the crap! Chi Fei was so anxious to bang on the door, but he didnt dare to actually do it; Xiaomo was a girl, which the people of Yan City didnt know, but they did. Rushing into a girls bedchamber early in the morningif they offended Xu Xiaomo, this youngdy would definitely not let them off the hook. Chi Fei could only shout from the door, Xiaomo, dont be afraid, we areing in! Ah, donte in, Im not wearing any clothes, none of you are allowed in! As soon as Chi Fei said he was going to enter, Xu Xiaomo indeed started shouting from inside. A girl saying shes not wearing clotheswho would dare to enter then? Chi Fei and Chi Lan were jumping with anxiety outside; no matter how strong their strength was, they didnt dare to use their divine senses to probe inside and find out how powerful the so-called cockroach magical beast really was. How could they know that the cockroach, which they thought was a powerful magical beast, was actually something Xu Xiaomo had casually heard her mother and father mention when they talked about things on Earth. Her mother said that a cockroach was a very annoying insect, and on Earth, it was also used to describe people when theyre disliked. Cockroaches also have incredibly tenacious life force and can be seen everywhere. Almost no sound could be heard from inside; Chi Fei and Chi Lan pressed their ears against the door but still couldnt make out what was happening inside. What they couldnt imagine was that at that moment, Lord Beiting Jing was asking Xu Xiaomo, What is a cockroach? Are you saying that I am a cockroach? Xu Xiaomo initially made thement offhand, but upon hearing Lord Beiting Jings question, she couldnt help but burst intoughter. She dared not look directly at Lord Beiting Jings god-like handsome face. Even when she turned her face away from him, his visage still seemed to shimmer in front of her eyes. My mother said that a cockroach is a very annoying insect. If you feel thats what you are, then sure!
Lord Beiting Jing had already gotten up from the ground, towering over Xu Xiaomo as he looked down at her, a hint of irritation in his heart. It was clearly he who had been clinging to her tightly, and this little one, after waking up, acted so surprised and nearly called everyone in Yan City there. And now, to top it off, everyone was gathered outside, and he couldnt even make his exit. Lord Beiting Jing could almost envision the marvelous expressions on the faces of the people outside if they saw him leaving Xu Xiaomos room. In the room, even a softly spoken conversation could still be faintly heard thanks to the listeners keen hearing outside. Yet the indistinct murmur of voices was enough to leave the waiting people outside open-mouthed in astonishment, each with an expression so stiff a whole egg could fit into their agape mouths. Brother, just how formidable is this cockroach? It must be at least divine beast-level. Listen, it can talk! Chi Lan was bing anxious. Although Xiaomos strength was sufficient to deal with regr divine beasts, what if the divine beast caught her off guard and attacked unexpectedly? What would they do if Xiaomo was caught unprepared and was ensnared in some trick? I have a vague feeling that it must be a Sacred Beast! Chi Fei was also getting worried. His fist was raised to knock on the door several times, but he restrained himself, pulling it back each time. A cockroach? Beiting Huang was at a loss for wordsXu Xiaomo really could spin quite the story to even bring cockroaches into it. Meanwhile, the Great Elder was asking, Lord, forgive my ignorance, but what kind of level does a cockroach magical beast belong to? Is there any danger to Madame Xu Xiaomo? Chapter 1316: 1316: Lord Beiting Jing Is Inside Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316: Lord Beiting Jing Is Inside Yan Ye shook his head, indicating that he also didnt know what level the roach demon was. When people in the room said it wasnt dressed, Yan Ye naturally wouldnt disgust himself by using his divine senses to sense, how strong was the roachs strength? If it were any other magical beast, there probably wouldnt be any danger, but if its a roach, then there might be some problems! Beiting Huang sighed, leaning on Yan Ye, and saidzily. Ah? The Great Elder, already quite anxious, saw that Yan Ye rxed his expression upon hearing Beiting Huangs words, and even looked on with an air of schadenfreude. The Great Elder, living up to his name, suddenly remembered that Lord Beiting Jing was with Xu Xiaomo in a roomst night and took a step back, not as urgent anymore. Only the Chi Fei Brothers were confused and still in a hurry. Another person who was equally anxious was Beiting Lin. Because Lord Beiting Jing was staying in this courtyard, Beiting Lin ran over when he heard themotion. At this moment, he didnt know what to do and circled around Beiting Huang. My grandson, am I mistaken or did I hear your elder brothers voice inside? Could it be that your elder brother is also trapped in the room by that roach? Beiting Huang raised her eyebrows, looking at Beiting Lin, and was utterly impressed with her grandfathers boundless imagination. Grandfather, that possibility isnt ruled out! What should we do? Your elder brother is, after all, a Spirit Sect, and that roach is so powerful that it can trap both a Four Sword Divine King and a Spirit Sect Beiting Lin hadnt finished speaking when Chi Lan interrupted him, jumping three feet high, Brother, did you hear that? Lord Beiting Jing, that jerk, is in there! I felt that bastard was up to no goodst night; could it be that he did something inside? Chi Fei was not foolish either, and his eyes immediately turned fierce. Hmph, that bastard must have done something indecent to Xiaomo. Otherwise, tell me, roaches, where did that roache from? In the entire Rubis World, there has never been mention of such a magical beast. Even if Xu Xiaomo were to put a sword to the necks of the brothers, they wouldnt hesitate to charge at the door.
Seeing the two step back a few paces, looking idiotic as they tried to break the door down with brute force, Beiting Huang didnt know what to say. She exchanged a nce with Yan Ye, and both saw a trace of difficulty in each others eyes. Ye, I dont care. Although Xiaomo is my sworn sibling, regardless of whether they are male or female, since my elder brother likes him, you have to help my elder brother! Beiting Huang clung to Yan Yes arm and pleaded with a rare childlike coquettishness. Yan Ye sighed, raising his hand to rub Beiting Huangs head. I believe, as the uncle of the Emperor of the Yanmo Heavenly n, your elder brother shouldnt be disdained by Emperor Mo of the Nine Provinces Mo Realm! Hearing this, Beiting Huang slowly curved up the corners of her lips, a joyful smile appearing on her face. She yfully punched Yan Ye in the chest. Who needs your status? I still n to move Huang City to the 33 Heavens. By then, Ill just rely on the strength of Huang City! Of course! Yan Ye certainly wouldnt say no, grasping Beiting Huangs fist that lightly struck his chest. Even if Beiting Huang wanted the stars in the sky, he would not hesitate to fetch adder for her. Bang! A wooden door naturally couldnt stand against the forceful charge of the Chi Fei brothersthe door directly hit the ground, and everything inside the bedchamber wasid bare before everyones eyes. Chapter 1317: 1317: Before Emperor Mo, I will personally explain myself! Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317: Before Emperor Mo, I will personally exin myself! The screen that originally stood blocking the view of the bed had now also fallen to the ground, revealing a tall figure unabashedly before everyone. He was slightly turned to the side, looking toward the doorway, his face showing an unmistakable mix of shock and a hint of embarrassment. If this tall young man was not Lord Beiting Jing, then who else could he be? The person on the bed sat up, supporting the quilt with one hand, a delicate face flushed red, and a pair of angry eyes ring at the Chi Fei Brothers. At this moment, the Chi Fei Brothers couldnt care less about Xu Xiaomo; they pounced toward Beiting Jing like wild wolves, Ah ah ah, you bastard, what exactly have you done to Xiaomo? Both brothers were of Heaven Rank, their divine power surging as they locked their divine sense onto Beiting Jing, who was only of Spirit Sect strength; he had no chance to fight back. Luckily, at this moment, from outside the door, a wisp of ck mist drifted in, almost imperceptibly, intercepting the Chi Fei Brothers attack on Beiting Jing. Concurrently, Yan Yes voice followed, Its only a misunderstanding, no need to be hasty with your actions! If you really must fight, you should first listen to His Excellency Beiting Jings exnation! The brothers were jolted backward by the subtle force, frustration bubbling within them. Chi Lan, ready to recklessly confront Yan Ye, was stopped by Chi Fei. Fortunately, Chi Fei had the sense to realize that not even their father, the Great Sovereign Chi Xiao, would fare well against Yan Ye. Chi Fei, still somewhat level-headed, managed to suppress his rage and addressed Yan Ye, Your Excellency Devil Emperor, my father once told me that the Devil Emperor is a man of sentiment, valuing emotions and loyalty. If I am not mistaken, he has a rather good rtionship with my father, one that could be described as friendship, correct? Indeed! Yan Ye did not deny it; he nodded and pointed to the Chi Fei Brothers, telling Beiting Huang, These two gentlemen are the sons of my old friend, the Great Sovereign Chi Xiao! Beiting Huang smiled and stood with her arms folded, giving a slight nod to the Chi Fei Brothers, clearly understanding that Chi Feis invocation of his father, the Great Sovereign, was somewhat purposeful.
Since my father can be called a good friend in front of the Devil Emperor, I believe that the Devil Emperor wouldnt be too biased and would make a fair judgment on what happened today, right? Chi Fei said, his face flushed with anger to the point of turning the color of liver, Xu Xiaomo was brought by us, and if anything happens to him, we beg Your Excellency Devil Emperor to allow us brothers to face our demise. Hearing their words, Xu Xiaomo felt bewildered. What had he done to make them feel like something terrible had happened to him? The Devil Emperor nodded, Before the Emperor Mo of the Nine Provinces Ink Region, I will personally exin everything! With the Devil Emperors assurance, the brothers looked guiltily at Xu Xiaomo with a stolen nce, breathing a sigh of relief. The reputation of the Devil Emperors word being as solid as gilt, never broken, had been known for ten thousand years, and even after his passing, it would still circte in the 33 Heavens. Since he was willing to go and exin himself to the Nine Provinces Ink Region, he would surely protect them too, right? At this moment, Beiting Lin, who had followed the Chi Fei Brothers into the room, saw Beiting Jing stand awkwardly in front of the bed, his eyes reddening with anger. However, he could not bring himself to me his grandson; instead, he almost wept in ming Xu Xiaomo, Lord Xu Xiaomo, I respect you as a hero for saving Huang City, but you should never have done this. You seduced my grandson with such tactics, causing my Beiting Family, causing me to lose my lineage! Chapter 1318: 1318 Beiting Family, Every Single One a True Man Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318 Beiting Family, Every Single One a True Man ` Extinct heir? Isnt that a bit too severe? The Chi Fei brothers were both somewhat puzzled. Didnt the old man have two grandsons? Even if he thought Xu Xiaomo was a man, and Lord Beiting Jing couldnt have children with Xu Xiaomo, wasnt there still Beiting Huang? However, when the two mens gazes fell upon Beiting Huang and saw his intimate rtionship with Yan Ye, they instantly became so angry that they spat up blood again. What nonsense are you spouting, old man? Youre actually ming Xiaomo now? Havent you taken a good look at what kind of family traditions one of the four major familiesthe Beiting Familyupholds? Chi Lan pointed mercilessly at Beiting Huang, then at Lord Beiting Jing, One after another, youre all too into your heroic male bonds. It serves you right that the Beiting Family should end its lineage! Beiting Lin was stunned, followed by everyone else in the bedchamber, who also froze in shock. They hadnt realized until Chi Lan pointed it out, but now that he had mentioned it, almost everyone became aware of the issue. As Chi Lan said, Beiting Huang and Lord Beiting Jing both seemed to be interested in men. While everyones eyes showed a hint of mockery, Xu Xiaomos eyes brimmed with hurt. He stared intently at Lord Beiting Jing with an especially wounded expression, tears rolling about in his eyes as he used Lord Beiting Jing, You, you, you actually have such thoughts. If I were to tell you that I am a woman, would you be very disappointed? Because he was influenced by his mother Su Mo and held no prejudice or disdain for same-sex love, Xu Xiaomo could not ept it happening to himself. After speaking, worried that his brother would misunderstand, he hastily said to Beiting Huang, Brother, I dont mean what youre thinking. Although I feel like you being with the Devil Emperor is a bit of a waste, if you two are truly in love, I will still support you. What is all this about? Both Lord Beiting Jing and Beiting Huang couldnt help but smile wryly. Beiting Huang nodded slightly, indicating he didnt mind, whereas Lord Beiting Jing was still being stared down by Xu Xiaomos angry and sad eyes, waiting for his response. You, you, I, I Poor thing, the young master of the renowned Beiting Family was so anxious at that moment he couldnt even speak properly, finally managing to squeeze out, Whether youre male or female, its not something I have ever cared about!
I always saw you as another Little Ninth. I never expected it would lead to such a misunderstanding. Xu Xiaomos eyes remained fixed on Lord Beiting Jing in shock and confusion, but they also revealed a glimmer of delight. He kept staring at Lord Beiting Jing, making thetter somewhat embarrassed and feeling like he couldnt remain there any longer. He slipped away and dashed out of the bedchamber. Wanting to pursue him but worried about leaving Xu Xiaomo behind, Chi Fei and Chi Lan decided to firstfort Xu Xiaomo. After all, the little princess of the Nine Provinces Ink Region had seemed on the verge of tears. Xiaomo, did he bully you? patting his chest, Chi Fei said, Tell your brother, if he bullied you, Ill go and castrate him Who do you want to castrate? Beiting Huang slowly stepped out from Yan Yes embrace, came to stand at the edge of the bed, and gave Xu Xiaomo a nce. He looked the Chi Fei brothers up and down with an unrestrained gaze, brazen and audacious, leaving the two speechless with anger. This young man had be quite feared by Chi Fei and Chi Lan after they witnessed him ying Ming. Seeing Chi Fei and Chi Lan bow their heads slightly and their earlier arrogance slowly dissipating, Beiting Huang smiled in satisfaction, In the future, I dont want to hear anything unttering about my brother from your mouths. Great Sovereign Chi Xiao and Yan Ye might be good friends, but I am certainly not! ` Chapter 1319: 1319: Dont Even Think About Laying a Hand on Me! Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: Dont Even Think About Laying a Hand on Me! A naked threat clenched Chi Feis fists tight, suppressing the emotions in his heart and the rage filling his chest. He cursed through gritted teeth, This damned guy, once we get to the 33 Heavens, see if I dont take care of him properly! Though heined inwardly, Chi Fei didnt have much confidence. With Yan Yes protection, with Xu Xiaomos protection, the two brothers could at most only make a move in secret. Just as he was thinking this, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye of the smile on Beiting Huangs face, the mocking curve on the corner of his lips, as if seeing right through his thoughts. Damn it, could he have seen whats on my mind? Chi Fei pursed his lips, the only option being to retract his gaze and lower his head. And Chi Lan, so furious his chest heaved, as the son of the Great Sovereign Chi Xiao from the 33 Heavenswhen had he ever been subjected to such humiliation? Just as he was about to swing his fist at Beiting Huang, he discovered his arm was not his own to control. This realization shocked him, and as he slightly raised his eyes, he saw Yan Yes warning re. Yan Ye had stopped his movement, that man who was so powerful even his father feared him, had anticipated his intentions. Dont even think aboutying a hand on me! I am not someone you can afford to provoke! Beiting Huangs clear and indifferent words rose in their ears, only making them angrier, yet, they could only listen, Xiaomo is my brother. I will have a good talk with him, you two should leave for now! What? This guy actually wants to kick them out at this time? Chi Fei and Chi Lan were so shocked they forgot to be scared, their heads shot up as they stared at Beiting Huang in disbelief. To think, a warning from Beiting Huang could be epted, after all, they also had their faults. It would have been fine if Lord Beiting Jing took responsibility alone, they really should not have insulted Beiting Lin. But what right does this bastard have to kick them out? You, are you sure you want us both to leave? Chi Lan ultimately couldnt keep his calm, but fortunately, he wasnt stupid beyond help, and after questioning, fearing triggering Beiting Huangs temper again, had no choice but to seek Xu Xiaomo as a way out, Xiaomo, neither of the brothers can be trusted Xu Xiaomo was unaware of all that had happened in the Bedchamber, still lost in a drowsy state, one moment joyful, the next sorrowful. Hearing Chi Lans words, he slightly came to his senses and began shooing people out like flies, All of you leave, all of you leave, I want some quiet time alone! Its not a cry for help, nor utter despair. If Xu Xiaomo was a bit more normal, waking up entangled with a big man surely would have made him freak out. Seeing the suspicious blush on his cheeks, Beiting Huang dropped the idea of staying to talk and nodded, Mm, I havent freshened up, Ille to find youter!
Mm, okay! He responded faintly, unconcerned by whether there were people in the room or not, Xu Xiaomo rolled onto his bed. Wrapping himself with the nket, it seemed to him that the lingering scent of Lord Beiting Jing was still on it. His heart trembled and his face was already burning hot. Seeing him like this, the more Beiting Huang thought about it, the less Xu Xiaomo seemed like a man. He himself was a tomboy and harbored doubts. Seeing the Chi Fei Brothers inching closer to Xu Xiaomos bedside, he unceremoniously chased the two out. Chapter 1320: 1320: People from the Raya Empire Have Also Arrived Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: People from the Raya Empire Have Also Arrived After leaving the doors of the Bedchamber, Beiting Huang nced at the Chi Fei Brothers who were still obstinately lingering and said to the Great Elder, Great Elder, please arrange for someone to guard this ce. Without Xiaomos consent, do not let anyone in! Werent these words meant for the Chi Fei Brothers to hear? Chi Fei had always tolerated it, but Chi Lan couldnt help but snort coldly, Ninth young master, you should let your older brother hear these words. Such deeds can only be done by a scoundrel like him! Upon hearing this, Beiting Lin shuddered through his entire body, his face ashen. It seemed as though half of the vigorous Vital Essence Spirit of a Heaven Rank individual had been drained from him. Seeing this, Beiting Huang did not know what to feel. He smiled faintly, his sharp eyes cutting like swords as he nced sideways at the brothers, Is that so? Emperor Mo entrusted his little princess to you for protection, yetst night when she was drunk, what were you doing? My older brother took on your duty of guardianship, and instead of being grateful, you actually dare to falsely use him. If theres anyone in this world who is the least qualified tomit such an act, it would be you two! At this statement, the brothers stood dumbfounded, looking at Beiting Huang with a flicker of evasiveness in their eyes and cheeks flushed with shame. Yet, they failed to notice the significance of the words little princess in Beiting Huangs speech, taking it as a given! The suspicions that had been brewing in Beiting Huangs mind were confirmed by these two brothers who were foolish enough to be sold and still help count the money. He did not say anything more and instead walked away with Beiting Lin. Beiting Lin, in a daze, took a few steps before suddenly crying out, grabbing Beiting Huangs arm, Good grandson, are you saying, Xu Xiaomo, that child, is a girl? Otherwise, why would Beiting Huang refer to her as little princess? Otherwise, why did the Chi Fei Brothers not object? Yan Ye looked at Beiting Huang with approval, and the Great Elder admired Beiting Huangs shrewdness as well. Unlike Beiting Huang, he had the eyesight to see through all pretenses, and there were no human or magical beasts he couldnt see through. But Beiting Huang was a genuine human being, and the fact that he could discern Xu Xiaomos true gender signified his extraordinary intelligence. Seeing that Beiting Lin one moment looked as if he had lost everything and now was suddenly overjoyed, Beiting Huang couldnt help but sigh inwardly. His older brother truly had a long and arduous path ahead, likely unable to shirk the responsibility of continuing the family line. He nodded, Yes, indeed, no one has said she is a man!
During that period, Beiting Lin indeed had endured a torturous trial by fire. He had been forced to consider, if Lord Beiting Jing truly liked Xu Xiaomo and wanted to engage in a forbidden love affair with her, what would he do? Now everything was resolved with the revtion that Xu Xiaomo was a girl. However, once his gaze fell on Yan Ye, Beiting Lin was confronted with a new problem. He pulled Beiting Huang aside and whispered, Good grandson, His Highness the Night King doesnt have the same preferences as your older brother, does he? Preferences for men? Pfftcough, cough! Before Beiting Huang could react, Dongfang Ao was choked by his own saliva. He had never done something so embarrassing in front of so many people and looked at Beiting Lin with pitiful eyes, Grandfather Beiting, do you have to say such shocking words? And why did it have to be in front of me? Seeing Beiting Huang giving him an inquiring look, Dongfang Ao quickly cleared his throat, Little Ninth, His Highness the Night King, the people from the Raya Empire have arrived, led by Prince Xuanyuan Po, apanied by Qin Shuang the Venerable and Ren Lan the Venerable, among others! Chapter 1321: 1321: Reunion, The Iron Blood Squad Will Be An Iron Blood Team! Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: Reunion, The Iron Blood Squad Will Be An Iron Blood Team! Qin Shuang? Ren Lan? Beiting Huang only felt familiar with two characters from these names, he slightly frowned, Are they the grandfathers of Qin Xueling and Ren Xiaojie? Dongfang Ao smiled and nodded, his body clothed in a cyan robe that danced in the wind, and with a look of slight apprehension in his eyes, he nced over at Yan Ye before responding to Beiting Huang, Exactly, Qianmo and the others were with them, they just asked about you and said it has been a long time since theyve seen you, they miss you a lot! The people of Xuanyuan Po were the first power she established aftering to this continent. It was all just for fun at the time, and nobody had expected that the name Iron Blood would eventually be a superpower on the continent. Grandfather, please go back and change your clothes first, ande with the other three grandfathers. Night and I will go ahead! Beiting Huang made a decisive decision, he also couldnt wait to gather with his friends any longer. The two of them left hand in hand, and Beiting Lin, who did not get the answer he wanted, could only sigh and fly toward the pce where the four Venerables lived. Even though he had reached Heaven Rank, the old man had worried a lot over the years and always wanted to rx. Unfortunately, with the whereabouts of his son and his wife unknown and their fates uncertain, the thought was bitterly saddening. This damned Spirit God n, I will someday ascend to the 33 Heavens and chop that bastard into pieces! Beiting Lin thought angrily. It was very lively inside Nine Spirits Hall, as the Great Elder had already arrived to represent Yan City in weing the Raya Empire, engaging in conversation with Ren Lan and Qin Shuang, the two Venerables, and chattering about all sorts of endless topics. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Po, Qin Xueling, and Miss Ren had gone to fetch Mu Qingling with thepany of the Nangong Qianxi sisters. This was the Iron Blood Squad led by Xuanyuan Po, a group of six discussing things since their parting. s, its a pity that Yuan Ye didnte, his mother fell ill, and hes at home taking care of her, Xuanyuan Po said with a hint of regret, Otherwise, our Iron Blood Squad would have beenplete. Im telling you, boss, you cant always stick to just us few people. You should expand the squad, you know that theres strength in numbers! Qin Xuelings long braid was tied with a blue butterfly bow, her rosy cheeks as red as ripe tomatoes, and her eyes looked around in apparent urgency, clearly eager to see Beiting Huang as soon as possible.
Isnt that so? Weve already expanded with one more member, havent we? Qianmo has be a member of our group. Ive decided that after meeting with the Commander this morning, well head to the North Mountain this afternoon to capture magical beasts. Well have the Commander help Qianmo tame a magical beast, and the rest of the beasts, well take to sell in the city. After a few days, Xuanyuan Po was thinking clearly; he looked toward the horizon with anticipation, With more resources in the squad, we can develop better in the future. You wish! Ren Xiaojie couldnt bear the nonsense, and ncing at Xuanyuan Po without giving him any face, said, Wake up, boss. Instead of trying to catch magical beasts on North Mountain to sell for money at such a time, you might as well think about getting some resources from Commander Chu Feng. Were Iron Blood, after all. The Commander is probably going to be swamped in the next couple of days, where would he find the time to help us tame a magical beast? Before Xuanyuan Po could ponder further, upon meeting, Beiting Huang ced a hand on Nangong Qianmos shoulder and pushed her toward Xuanyuan Po, From now on, shes part of your team. The Iron Blood Squad, I leave it in your hands! Beiting Huang handed over a spatial ring to Xuanyuan Po, Inside are tamed magical beasts and medicinal pills that aid in leveling up. I hope to see that the Iron Blood Squad has be the Iron Blood when we meet again! Chapter 1322: Are you going where? Are you leaving us? Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: Are you going where? Are you leaving us? After hearing Beiting Huangs words, Nangong Qianmo was clear that there must be a magical beast in that spatial ring for her. But at that moment, Nangong Qianmo had no interest in making a contract with a magical beast to increase her strength. Her eyes, which were like pools of autumn water, suddenly brimmed with tears as she looked at Beiting Huang with a watery gaze and said, Captain, you said hope to see each other again, where are you going? Are you leaving us? As soon as she asked this, everyone stopped their discussions and looked over. Beiting Huang looked around and saw nearly all were her rtives, close friends, and elders. The people of Huang City, those from the Raya Empire, and those from Yan City, there was not a single person who did not have a connection with her, not a single person who was not looking at her with eyes full of concern. Even the Venerables of the Imperial Court, Ren Lan and Qin Shuang, because of their grandchildrens rtionship, were very concerned about Beiting Huang as well. Beiting Huang touched her nose, gave a smile, and stood surrounded by everyones gaze. With a somewhat apologetic look in her eyes, she responded to everyone, nodding, Yes, the Central Continent is where I was born, but I cant stay here for good. With the matters in Yan City concluded, Im afraid I must leave. My father and mother are still missing, their fate unknown. As their child, my heart will not be at peace until I find them. Such a Beiting Huang was heart-wrenching to behold. Only fifteen years old, yet shouldering such a heavy burden. In that moment, Yan Yes reflection shimmered in the eyes of the young man. He felt a pang of heartache for the youthmore than anyone elseand stood up from his seat, walked over, took Beiting Huangs hand, and ced her on the seat of the City Lord of Yan City beside him. Raising his hand, he stroked Beiting Huangs hair in front of everyone, Remember, at any time, you still have me by your side! At that moment, Lord Beiting Jing also came over. He snatched Beiting Huang from Yan Yes side, lovingly embracing her, so much so that he almost cried, Little Ninth, it is Big Brother who has wronged you. The task of searching for dad and mom should be mine to bear! But this heavy burden was ced on the shoulders of his younger sister, so young and delicate. How he wished that Beiting Huang could be a bit more selfish, a bit less strong; even if he had to bear everything alone, at least his heart wouldnt be in such pain. From behind Lord Beiting Jing, it seemed as if his shoulders were trembling. Watching such a Lord Beiting Jing, Xu Xiaomo, who had finally managed to get out of bed to join themotion, suddenly felt unbearable to watch. He turned his face away, looking at the view outside of the Nine Spirits Hall, somewhat baffled as to what was happening. It seemed he could no longer face Lord Beiting Jing with the same equanimity as before. The entire hall was very quiet. If it were someone else holding Beiting Huang like that, Yan Ye would definitely have exploded in anger. But at this moment, the person was Lord Beiting Jing, and what was more critical was that, in such a moment, under such emotions, even if Yan Ye was flooded with jealousy, his body trembling with the effort to hold back, he still clenched his fists tightly, restraining himself from flipping Lord Beiting Jing away, his gaze turned elsewhere. But out of sight did not lead to a peaceful mind. Luckily, Beiting Huang quickly raised her head from Lord Beiting Jings embrace and slightly pulled away from the distance between her and her brother. She took a deep breath, and while Lord Beiting Jing felt pain for her, didnt she feel the same for him? In the fourteen years before her rebirth, it had always been her big brother who cared for her. He had endured so much more than she had! Chapter 1323: The Grand Event is About to Begin Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: The Grand Event is About to Begin With that, the atmosphere in the grand hall became somewhat oppressive. The Raya Empire had originally nned to take this opportunity to congratte Huang City, tomend them for avenging the destruction wrought upon their city, but now those words seemed hard to say. In the destruction of Huang City within Xuanyuan City by Ming, it was inevitable that some unintended areas were affected, such as the locations of the Four Great Guilds, and those of the royal family. Having Xuanyuan City riddled with holes by a person from the Outer nes, nearly everyone in the Raya Empire was united in hatred, wishing they had the strength to exact vengeance on the enemy themselves. However, even the four Venerables were very aware that they were not capable of such a feat. Yesterday, while they were still on their way, they heard that the lord of Huang City, Beiting Huang, had used his Peak Divine Rank strength to y the initiator who had caused harm to other forces in the destruction of Huang City. While Xuanyuan Po and others were ted, Ren Lan and Qin Shuang felt a deep shock in their hearts. With their status, it was impossible for them not to know about Beiting Huangs background and experiences. A useless individual who had risen in less than half a year had grown into a Peak Divine Rank individual and managed to y a Three Swords God King. If one said that the establishment of Huang City, the acquisition of the position of city lord, and the support of the four major families behind the scenes, along with the relentless pursuit of the Night Kings Mansion, Yan City, and the Dark Temple, were one thing, then what about his own strength? This was something no force could achieve for her. She is an unequivocal genius on the Central Continent, unmatched in ten thousand years. All the way here, seeing the various forces of the Central Continent, the powerful figures, talking about Huang City nonstop, with even significant events in Yan City receiving little attention, all rushing toward Huang City, hoping to join the Raya Empire, Ren Lan and Qin Shuang, the two great Venerables, could no longer express the shock they felt inside. The rise of this youth was simply unstoppable! But no matter the atmosphere in this grand hall, Ren Lan and Qin Shuang had to follow the Emperor of the Empires decree to congratte Huang City and form an alliance with it. Although I do not know how my third prince became the city lord of Yan City, since he was never close to me and I never really understood him, I believe that Yan City has protected the Raya Empire for so many years surely because it was his will. I also believe that, given the rtionship between Yan City and Huang City, Huang City would certainly not ignore our goodwill and refuse to form an alliance! Thinking this, Ren Lan and Qin Shuang exchanged a nce and stood up together. They bowed towards Yan Ye and Beiting Huang at the honored seats, offering their heartfelt sincerity, Your Highness, ninth young master, on our way here, we learned of the ninth young masters ying of the Destroyer who brought ruin to Huang City and caused significant loss to Xuanyuan City. The Emperor of the Raya Empire hasmanded us to thank the lord of Huang City and also has a humble request! Beiting Huang was somewhat impatient with this so-called humble request. Fortunately, with Nan Ling beside him, the senior leadership of Huang City and Nan Ling went to a side hall to discuss the alliance, while Yan Ye took Beiting Huangs hand, along with the four Venerables of Huang City, the senior leadership of Yan City, and called Liu Xu and others to join them in a very secretive meeting hall. Seeing this formation, those like Xuanyuan Po, who were not yet qualified to participate in the meeting, felt even more distressed. They were very clear about what Yan Ye and the others were discussing. Observing the situation, Mu Qingling, who hade out of seclusion and had already advanced to heaven stage strength, took the initiative to suggest, The grand event starts tomorrow, but we still have half a day this afternoon. Lets go to North Mountain for training, and not waste any more time! Chapter 1324: Teleportation Formation to the 33 Heavens Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: Teleportation Formation to the 33 Heavens The meeting hall wasntrge, but the guards surrounding it were far more stringent than those in any other pce within the Imperial City. As the group exited, they made their way toward North Mountain. The path ahead was indistinct, the only option was to proceed along a narrow corridor, nked by towering pce walls. Each roads end presented pathways leading elsewhere, winding as if through endless bends and turns. Fearing Beiting Huang might lose her way, Yan Ye patiently exined, Starting from the Nine Spirits Hall, this ce is surrounded by a formation pattern, you dont need to memorize it, the Great Elder and the ones in charge of the Imperial Citys guards know the way! Hmm! Beiting Huang murmured in acknowledgment, and the Great Elder, seemingly wanting to prove his own knowledge of the route, took the initiative to lead the way. The density of spiritual qi gradually became more intense, like the thick fog on an autumn or winter day that couldnt be dispersed. Even as Beiting Huang and Yan Ye held hands, they still couldnt clearly see each others faces. Yan Ye seemed ufortable with this and lifted his hand to embrace Beiting Huang in his arms, carrying her through the dense fog. When spiritual qi was too concentrated, the pressure made it difficult to breathe, as though they were at the deepest part of the sea bed, and that feeling of oppression made it especially difficult for individuals like Lord Beiting Jing of the heaven stage to cope. They found it hard to lift their feet, and every step was an immense struggle. Fortunately, this stretch of the road was not long. After traveling roughly ten meters, the concentration of spiritual qi suddenly became much thinner, and Lord Beiting Jing and the others immediately felt their bodies lighten considerably. The scene before them opened up clearly, revealing a valley surrounded by mountains on all sides, with only a narrow mountain path leading inward. Standing on the path, one could see an altar-like structure within the valley, spacious enough to amodate a hundred people. There were four differently colored pirs, each carved with one of the Four Cardinal Guardian Magical Beasts: the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and Xuan Wu. A gentle thread of spiritual qi curled around the four pirs, then drifted away, with the space above the pirs characterized by a hazy area where the scenery constantly shifted. Shadows of ink-dark clouds asionally floated by, mingling with colorful clouds. Upon seeing this structure, Beiting Huang knew well that this was not an ancient altar but a Teleportation Formation. She looked up at Yan Yes face to find him gazing at the altar, aplex expression flickering in his eyes. Beiting Huang pursed her lips and chose to remain silent. The Great Elder pointed at the structure and told Beiting Lin and the others, This is the ce. No one spoke further. The four pirs silently and slowly rotated. Beiting Huang walked over but did not step onto the Teleportation Formation; instead, she touched one of the Xuanwu Pirs and asked the Great Elder, Where does this Teleportation Formation lead? The Great Elder looked at Beiting Huang deeply. The youth was always so intelligent, so smart that it was almost heartbreaking. He was about to respond when Yan Ye stopped him. Yan Ye took Beiting Huangs hand, turned towards the Four Great Nobles of Phoenix City, and said, Regarding what we discussedst night, I think Beiting Huang has the right to know. He looked down at Beiting Huang, Your grandfather and the others are considering sending some people to the 33 Heavens first. What do you think? To the 33 Heavens? Why? Even someone as clever as Beiting Huang, upon suddenly hearing this news, found it hard to ept. She didnt ask who would be sent; it didnt matter who C whether they were from Phoenix City or Yan City C they were her friends and loved ones. The 33 Heavens was not and of idyllic beauty or gentleforts; it was a ce filled with fierce creatures, inhabited by people whose strength far surpassed their own. Chapter 1325: The Strong Ones of the 33 Heavens Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: The Strong Ones of the 33 Heavens Beiting Lin had seemingly anticipated Beiting Huangs objection and stepped forward first. He walked over to Beiting Huang and, cing his hands on her shoulders, he locked his kind eyes on hers with a pained expression. Child, you have lost your father and mother, and I have lost my son and daughter-inw. The affairs of the Beiting Family are not yours alone to bear; we all share the responsibility and obligation. Indeed, it seemed that Beiting Huang had no right to stop her grandfather from searching for his son and daughter-inw, nor did she have the right to stop her elder brother from apanying him in the search for their parents. Her gaze fell on Nangong Cang and the other two venerable figures, but before she could speak, Nangong Cang had already opened his mouth. Big Boss, you are our Big Boss. The moment the Alliance Empire was established, you said that you wanted your Iron Blood Mercenary Group to conquer every inch of thend in Rubis World. As venerable members of the Alliance Empire, this is also our glory, Nangong Cang felt the blood that had cooled with age bubble with heat once more. If we were not aware of what the 33 Heavens were like, then so be it. But now that we do know, we are bound to go sooner orter, so why not sooner rather thanter? Yes! Dongfang Lu also stepped forward. As long as the Big Boss doesnt think were too old. But after advancing into Heaven Rank, were not really old. Ive heard the Great Elder mention that Ming has lived for thousands of years; were only over a hundred years old. Compared to him, were indeed much younger. Since were so young, why not take a chance? Big Boss, His Highness the Night King said that the three continents were one ten thousand years ago and that our ancestors were once from the four major families in the Misty Shadow Land of the Thirty-Three Heavens. Now that we have the chance, why not go back to see it, to search for our roots? Ximen Jing added, truly unable to bear seeing this young man always thinking of others, always giving to others, yet never willing to ask for anything in return. Beiting Huang felt a sourness at the tip of her nose; she was no fool. How could she not hear that the three big families would definitely not ignore the affairs of the Beiting Family, even if it meant that in the future they would face the most powerful Devil Emperor in the entire world? They were undeterred. The four major families had been standing unshaken on the Central Continent for ten thousand years, relying not only on the cultivation talent passed down through their lineage but most importantly, on such a spirit. Not wanting Beiting Huang to carry any psychological burden, Yan Ye pointed at the Teleportation Array and exined, Ten thousand years ago, when I tore through the nes, I left behind a Teleportation Formation between each ne. The reason Yan City was built here is also because of the presence of the Teleportation Formation here. However, due to Energy umtion reasons, the Teleportation Formation can only be used once every ten years, and each time, it cannot transport more than a hundred people. Over the ten thousand years, many powerful practitioners from Spirit Sect on the Central Continent have gone to the 33 Heavens through this Teleportation Formation. Spirit Sect practitioners going to the 33 Heavens? Beiting Lin suddenly felt an itching curiosity. We are all at Heaven Rank; going to the 33 Heavens, surely our strength wont be at the bottom? By this time, Yan Ye naturally wouldnt keep things secret from them anymore. He nodded, The 33 Heavens indeed have many supremely powerful beings. Those who reach the Supreme Realm can be dominant forces within their own domain. Lord-level and overlord level are considered masters in the 33 Heavens. However, anyone above lord-level is considered to have average strength. The entire Rubis World, ever since the Demon Spirits Great War, has seen a depletion in demonic energy. But every advancement beyond Heaven Rank, including the initial advancement into Heaven Rank, requires the absorption of a vast amount of demonic energy, which is precisely what the 33 Heavensck. Chapter 1326: 1326: Divine Realm Pill Leads to the Achievement of Ancient Beast Tamer? Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326: Divine Realm Pill Leads to the Achievement of Ancient Beast Tamer? But how did they Beiting Lin was about to ask how they managed to advance to Heaven Rank when he suddenly thought of the Divine Realm medicinal pills. Could it be that they contained arge amount of demonic energy? Where did this demonic energye from? Considering Yan Ye also had another identity, as a member of the Dark Demon Pce, could it be that the demonic energy came from Yan Ye? What Beiting Lin considered, the other three Venerables also thought of. But having lived for over a hundred years, they wouldnt ask such questions out loud if Yan Ye didnt bring them up. Yan Ye didnt seem intent on exining either, just saying, However, this concern will not exist for you. Heading to the 33 Heavens, as long as one has taken the divine pill given by Beiting Huang, there will be no such confusion. As long as the energy umtion reaches a certain level and they break through the bottleneck, they will be able to advance. The 33 Heavens are indeed dangerous for you, but where there is danger, there is also opportunity. The rich spiritual qi there will greatly benefit your future improvements. The divine pill contained Chaos Divine Source added by Beiting Huang, and as long as even a trace of the Chaos Divine Sources breath remained in the body, the regenerative function of the Chaos Divine Source would permanently retain the demonic energy within the body and recycle it over and over. The words of Yan Ye, like a beacon, illuminated their path ahead. The four Venerables couldnt describe their feelings at that moment, feeling as if they had activated some life cheat code, their old faces excitedly flushed red, making everyone worry if their blood pressure might be too high, possibly triggering cardiovascr diseases. Indeed, they had not expected the Divine Realm medicinal pills to be so powerful that, from now on, they no longer had to worry about the issue of demonic energy. The devil origin of the 33 Heavens was so precious that even a Little Finger-sized piece of Demonic Source Stone could provoke an all-out battle between two major forces, while their bodies seemed to have a devil origin regeneration machine, providing all the demonic energy needed for their advancement. At that moment, Beiting Lins gratitude towards Beiting Huang went without saying; he even felt a bit of guilt, remembering how Beiting Huang suffered the bullying in Luobei City in her childhood because of him. The other Venerables all thought, even if because of the Divine Realm medicinal pills, they would not hesitate to give their lives to Beiting Huang from now on. Does one only qualify for the 33 Heavens after advancing to Heaven Rank? But I want to go too, what should I do? Dongfang Jiao looked at Beiting Huang and said, Little Ninth, I want to join you in the 33 Heavens. Who said I am going to the 33 Heavens? Beiting Huang slightly curved her lips, Im heading to the Dark Demon World, not the 33 Heavens.
Ah? Why? Dongfang Jiao couldnt hide his disappointment, Does that mean Im left behind in the Central Continent? Will this Teleportation Formation still work after ten years? Your Excellency Dongfang Jiao, this Teleportation Formation has been used for ten thousand years, not less than a thousand times. If it fails just when its your turn to use it, then its fated that youll have to stay in the Central Continent forever! The Great Elder couldnt help butugh at the remark. You decide on the candidates! Yan Ye, not afraid to scare these old guys to death, dropped another bombshell, Moreover, if Im not mistaken, anyone who has taken the Divine Realm medicinal pills can be an Ancient Beast Tamer. But this news must rot in your stomachs, not to be revealed to anyone, and you must ensure that you cannot tame any magical beasts during your stay in the Central Continent! Boom! Almost everyones mind went nk at that moment, including Beiting Huang. They just couldnt believe what they were hearing. Ancient Beast Tamers! Just by taking the Divine Realm medicinal pills, they could all be Ancient Beast Tamers without exception C how could that be possible? Chapter 1327: 1327: Taming the Black Gold Earth Dragon Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327: Taming the ck Gold Earth Dragon Night, have you got it wrong? Beiting Huang felt that Yan Ye must be joking, although it was not very likely for him to do so. After all, how rare were Ancient Beast Tamers? Didnt Yan Ye know that? They were beings capable of taming lord-level magical beasts! Yan Ye smiled and ruffled his hair, such a matter had scared the little one quite a bit. He nodded and said, Beiting Huang, you should know what it is that allows you to be an Ancient Beast Tamer. Beiting Huang took a deep breath and nodded. Of course, he knew that his ability to tame magical beasts relied on the Chaos Divine Source. And the Divine Realm medicinal pills, especially those refined for his family, contained a generous amount of Chaos Divine Source. Could it be because of this reason? Did this mean that anyone who consumed the medicinal pills he refined could have this effect, change a persons constitution, and make them an Ancient Beast Tamer? Only when the demonic energy, spiritual qi, and that particr herb you added are present, can such an effect ur. Its not that all medicinal pills possess this function. If you refine the Soul Shattering Pill in the future, it will also have this effect, so you must be very careful! Yan Ye caressed Beiting Huangs head and uncontrobly hugged her into his embrace. Dongfang Jiao and the younger generation, including Lord Beiting Jing, were still in shock and hadnt snapped back to reality. They truly didnt know what kind of luck the Nangong family had stumbled upon to have a Heaven Rank and also an Ancient Beast Tamer emerge simultaneously. At this moment, the Great Elder waved his sleeve, cing a cage containing a Sacred Beast in front of the four Venerables. Chuckling to see the four of them startled, he couldnt help taking pleasure in their misfortune, Which of you four would like to try? There certainly wont be any lord-level magical beasts, and on this continent, only Your Excellency Beiting Huang possesses a divine-level magical beast. Lets make do with this Sacred Beast! In the cage was a ferocious ck Gold Earth Dragon, suppressed into its Mimicry form by the life cage, its fierce eyes staring at the four Venerables, as if it could bite any of them to death should theye closer. Taking a deep breath, Nangong Cang ignored the fierce and powerful ck Gold Earth Dragon. Rolling up his sleeves, he mustered his courage, Ill give it a try! After speaking, Nangong Cangs hand covered the life cage. Although it was his first time taming a magical beast, Nangong Cang didnt seem inexperienced. After all, the Nangong family had once had a mighty Grandmaster Beast Tamer, Nangong Shou, who had not refrained from unting his beast taming talent in front of Nangong Cang, the family head.
Enveloping his Spiritual Power with divine power, he entered the magical beasts sea of consciousness very smoothly for the first time. His immense Spiritual Power wrapped towards the magical beasts sea of consciousness, pausing before the ck Gold Earth Dragons spiritual barriers. Finally, he burst out his Spiritual Power, and a strand of Chaos Divine Source silently apanied the divine power to attack the spiritual barrier, and in an instant, the spiritual barrier copsed. As the ck Gold Earth Dragons spirit wilted, the beast was considered tamed. So simple! Nangong Cang could hardly believe it, he looked at his own hand that seemed to have been reborn by the Creation God and now possessed a miraculous power, and he could hardly believe that this hand was his own. How is this possible? How could I possibly be a supreme beast tamer? Nangong Cang muttered to himself, shocked by his own achievement. Chapter 1328: Lord Beiting Jing Will Also Go! Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: Lord Beiting Jing Will Also Go! Not only did Nangong Cang feel like he was hallucinating, but everyone also rubbed their eyes vigorously, even leaning over the life cage to look. However, no matter how much they couldnt believe it, they had to ept that the ck Gold Earth Dragon before them had been tamed. And the entire taming process was so simple, taking less than an hour, even shorter than the time it took the renowned Grandmaster Beast Tamers of the Beast Tamer Master Guild to tame a Spirit Beast. Truly miraculous! Beiting Huang couldnt help butugh, if that were the case, it would be wonderful. His smile was gentle as he turned to Beiting Lin and the other three Venerables and said, Grandfather, three grandfathers, congrattions to you! Congrattions to them? The four men looked up nkly, seeing the young man before them, their minds suddenly cleared. This was real, everything was real, all brought to them by this young man. Little Ninth, my dear grandson! Beiting Lins eyes brimmed with tears, he surged forward and embraced Beiting Huang tightly, taking a deep breath as tears flowed uncontrobly. The other three Venerables were also visibly moved at this moment. Although they hadnt verified with a contract with an Overlord level magical beast, at this time there was no need to doubt Yan Yes words. Their chests heaved violently, hands trembling fiercely, the three exchanged nces, each seeing the same resolve in the others eyes. Nangong Cang said, Your Highness the Night King, since the day of the establishment of Huang City, we have sworn to follow the Big Boss. Oaths dont need repeating. We promise, within a centurys journey to the 33 Heavens, we will be able to establish another city there, lets call it Phoenix Ninth City! Good! It shall be called Phoenix Ninth City! Dongfang Lu and Ximen Jing said in unison, following with a promise. All three were very clear about the power of an Ancient Beast Tamer, enough to win over more people with this move and to build up a power in a very short time. However, even with the four mens lofty ambitions, Yan Ye didnt ept outright but simply nodded slightly, Do your best, thats enough! Hearing these three mens words, Beiting Huang was utterly scared out of his wits, but before he could speak up, Beiting Lin had already let go of him, patting his shoulder, Good boy, grandfather is getting old, the longer it goes, the more I miss your father. We four old chaps have the greatest strength, when we were heads of the family, there were some legacies within the family that only we knew about. It is the best choice for the four of us to go. Beiting Huang didnt know what to say, he knew afterst nights discussion, their minds were probably made up, so he simply nodded, I understand, besides the four of you, who else will go? Us! Lord Beiting Jing stepped forward, with Ximen Song and several others following, they said in turn, Us! This was something Beiting Huang hadnt expected, their strengths were only in the Spirit Sect, and even Dongfang Jiaos strength, it seemed, had not made much progress for so long, still lingering within the realm of a Star Sword Master. Were they also nning to follow to the 33 Heavens? Little Ninth, Big Brother is a bit selfish! Lord Beiting Jing slightly bowed his head, Mom and Dad are not in the 33 Heavens, but Big Brother still wants to go, to establish something there so they can hear about Big Brother, so they can find me and be proud of me, and so I can protect them! Most importantly, he could provide the strongest support when Beiting Huang faced a full confrontation with the Spirit God n in the future! Chapter 1329: Ultimately, It’s All for Beiting Huang Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: Ultimately, Its All for Beiting Huang Lord Beiting Jings thoughts, unspoken, were known to Beiting Huang. Including Beiting Lins journey to the 33 Heavens, although there were many reasons, ultimately it was all for Beiting Huang. However, Beiting Lin knew about the Chaos Divine Source within Beiting Huang, a treasure coveted by the Spirit God Race, but what about the other three big families? What were they after? Still, Beiting Huang didnt quite want to drag them all into this. Nangong Cang was just as cunning, observing Beiting Huangs concerns. He let out a slight sigh, saying somewhat helplessly, Big Boss, were all old bones now. Even if we once had grand ambitions, after more than a hundred years, theyve mostly worn away. But who let us ascend to Heaven Rank? With life indefinitely extended, if refining oneself is merely to idly pass the days, then it loses all meaning. Besides, these youngsters, isnt each one of them following you around every day? Do you think they wont go if we dont? Just think of it as us paving the way for you. Even if Beiting Huang continued to oppose, it was to no avail. There was only one night left before Yan Citys grand event. After the event, the people of Huang City would scatter in every direction. Throughout that night, Beiting Huangs mind could not be at peace. She and Yan Ye sat atop the roof of the Bedchamber in the Nine Spirits Hall. She was dressed in pce attire, her hair tied with only a purple ribbon, cascading down her back, theyered folds of her purple skirt spreading out on the zed tiles, enchanting as a fairy who had flown out of the Moon Pce. Yan Ye, too, wore a long purple robe, his silver hair flowing with the wind behind him. His purple eyes appeared even more otherworldly under the moonlight, his pupils gleaming brilliantly as if reflecting the Star River. He was sitting on the roof, his legs bent apart, and Beiting Huang rested on his knees, listening to the flute music wafting from his cherry blossom-petal soft lips. Beiting Huang watched his face from the side, her gaze fixed on his lips, imagining the splendid taste. The vor she had once tasted was sweet yet not cloying, smooth and tender, carrying a faint fragrance, like that cream cake from the worlds top restaurant, made by Frances finest master, even surpassing that cake in deliciousness. Yan Yes lips, Im afraid, surpass all the delicacies Ive tasted in my past and present life. I really want to take another bite! Beiting Huang, while listening to the flute music and envisioning the loveliness of Yan Yes lips, suddenly became distracted. Then, remembering how a previous kiss from him had almost wrecked her soul, her usually bright eyes dulled with a touch of disappointment. The flute music was melodious, like a breeze passing through a bamboo forest, like moonlight scattering over akes surface, and like whispers of lovers at the bedside. At that moment, in Yan City, who knew how many people were sitting by their windows, propping up their cheeks, gazing at the moon which would be full after just one more night, listening to this flute music singr to the heavens and absent from the earth, their thoughts carried away. The only one drifting away while listening to the music was Beiting Huang. The music, though beautiful, wasnt half as captivating as the person beside her. Maybe it was because she hadnt gotten a taste? Yan Ye found it hard to continue ying. He even heard the little one staring at his lips and swallowing hungrily. Halfway through the tune Phoenix Seeks Mate, Yan Ye stopped ying the flute, raised his hand to pinch Beiting Huangs cheek, With such a longing look, are you itching to gobble me up right now? Chapter 1330: 1330: The Desire to Dismember and Devour Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: The Desire to Dismember and Devour Beiting Huang sighed, wrapped her arms around Yan Yes neck, leaned in and nted a fierce kiss on his lips, then released him before Yan Ye could even react. She violently suppressed the surging emotion within her, turned her face away, and looked at Yan Citys night sky, Yan Ye, if it were possible, I have this desire to tear you to pieces and devour you, but if I did that, I would lose my life! She released Beiting Huang andy on his legs, sighing heavily again, Fortunately, I cherish my life. No, Im just afraid I would die before I finished, which would be too much of a loss! There was no teasing, no flirtation typical of lovers, only heartache. Yan Ye wrapped his arms around Beiting Huang, said nothing, and simply held her in his embrace, waiting for dawn. At daybreak, when the first ray of morning light enveloped the Central Continent, Yan City was also bathed in the glow of the morning sun, appearing spectacrly beautiful. The entire city seemed to don a new guise, revealing a visage different from the usual. Early in the morning, many forces had already started to arrive in session. Chu Feng also brought the whole Iron Blood Mercenary Group, but this time, he only brought the elite members of the Iron Blood, the original group that followed Beiting Huang, each possessing strength above the heaven stage. Meeting with Chu Feng, Beiting Huang was, of course, very happy, and seeing that he didnt bring that so-called Princess Changle this time and hearing no news about her from outside, Beiting Huang couldnt help but find a moment to inquire from Wang Wei, Cousin, what are you nning with that woman? Princess Changle was the daughter of a great general of the Silver Moon Liberia Empire, and Chu Fengs fiance. However, after Chu Fengs fall from grace, the loss of the throne, and being driven out of Silver Moon City like a stray dog, Princess Changle had be close to Chu Heng. When Princess Changle made a move against the Iron Blood Squad in Xuanyuan City, Beiting Huang took care of her andter handed her over to Chu Feng, hoping to let Chu Feng have his revenge. Wang Wei certainly knew about these events and found it somewhat amusing that Beiting Huang, as the Big Boss of the Alliance Empire, was concerned about such trifles. But for this very reason, he was also deeply moved and grateful that Chu Feng had chosen to follow him even without knowing Beiting Huangs identity.
How could the leader every a hand on that woman? He never liked her, nor is it worth holding a grudge. When Wang Wei got to this point, he remembered how touched Chu Feng was when he discovered that among therge supplies Beiting Huang had given him, there was also this special gift, Big Boss, having you as a cousin, the leader has always been very happy and content! Beiting Huang nodded his head. He just didnt want the people around him to be wronged. How Chu Feng would deal with Changting was up to him, and Beiting Huang wouldnt interfere. Seeing them bring so many people, Beiting Huang knew the matter wasnt simple and asked Wang Wei, Are you prepared to go to the 33 Heavens with the four Venerables? Wang Wei was stunned for a moment. When they came, the leader had told them to keep it a secret and not let Beiting Huang know they were preparing to go to the 33 Heavens. He hadnt expected that the Big Boss already knew. Scratching his head and smiling he said, Yes, Big Boss, theres no meaning for us to stay in the Central Continent anymore. All the teams run away when they see us, and the magical beasts scatter. It would be better to go to the 33 Heavens, where we can achieve new glory! The destiny of a warrior is to fight and conquer! Chapter 1331: 1331: Grand Gathering, Birthday, Fifteen Years Old! Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: Grand Gathering, Birthday, Fifteen Years Old! But, everyone wasforting him, even though they were all fighting for Beiting Huang, they still believed in their hearts that it was Beiting Huang who had made their current glory possible, even Wang Wei felt this way. Wang Wei had be a member of the Sword Sect, likewise, in less than half a year, he had risen from a Star Spirit Master to the Sword Sect, and his gratitude towards Beiting Huang was more than just that, The squad leader told us that the Big Boss wants Iron Blood to be an army, an army that can campaign across the Rubis World. The Big Boss doesnt know, when the squad leader shared this news with us, how thrilled and excited we were inside. Apart from those who had already established households in the Central Continent, the squad leader said he didnt want to bring them along at all, everyone else followed. To be able to campaign across the 33 Heavens, no matter how difficult the road ahead was, as long as there was firm belief in their hearts, nobody would be afraid, and nobody would be too timid to advance. September 16th was Beiting Huangs birthday in both his past and present life, this day, he turned fifteen. The entire Yan City was in celebration. The grand festival of Yan City was to be held at Nine Spirits za, located at the boundary between the Imperial City and the outer city. The entire za was circr, and its central ground was engraved with ancient runes, in ck and white. In the morning, when the sky was painted with colorful clouds, these runes, under the illumination of the golden sunlight, twinkled with a strange light, leading all the people who had already arrived at Nine Spirits za to avoid the runes, only daring to pass by the side, never daring to tread upon them. The za capable of amodating more than a hundred thousand people, under the guidance of the people of Yan City, all major forces had found their own spots, with fine wine and fresh fruit, lights interweaving, all quietly awaiting the moment the festival began. Yan City, mysterious and beautiful, its unclear whether the Central Continent existed first, or Yan City did. For ten thousand years, hardly anyone had entered Yan City, everyone was filled with curiosity about it, and this was the first time in ten thousand years that Yan City was open to the outside, inviting people from all over the Central Continent to attend the festival. God, this is my first time in Yan City, where spiritual qi is abundant, the citys residents arent asbative as those outside, and practicing here is like covering a thousand miles in a day, I dont even want to leave. I wonder who the City Lord of Yan City is, Ive heard its His Highness the Night King, I can hardly believe it! Does anyone know what Yan City has invited us here for? It cant be that they want to join forces with Huang City to wipe us all out, right?
You think too highly of yourself, if Huang City and Yan City wanted to wipe us out, would they need to go to such lengths? Sending just one of Heaven Rank would be more than enough! Beiting Huang, led by Yan Ye, entered Nine Spirits za, and upon hearing the whispers of the people, he was just as curious. He was still dressed as a youth, only now he was wearing aplicated red robe, the hem adorned with Golden Other Shore Flowers that reflected the purple robe and Golden Other Shore Flowers on Yan Ye. From the moment they stepped into the za, everyone in the venue stood up, looking at the two with eyes full of amazement. Nobody had expected the City Lord of Yan City to be such a beautiful man, with his silver hair moving without wind, leading the youth step by step, his delicate features blurring gender lines, his eyebrows sweeping into his temples, his purple eyes clear and shimmering, with the corners of his eyes slightly upturned, sketching a seductive line, utterly bewitching. And the youth by his side, just as impably handsome as if the entirendscape and the essence of the sun and moon hade together to form him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1332: 1332: Yan City, A Blessing Left for the Central Continent Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: Yan City, A Blessing Left for the Central Continent Hiss!N?v(el)B\\jnn With just one look, everyone gasped in astonishment. On the Central Continent, there were actually two such enchantingly beautiful people. Had they not seen it with their own eyes, few could believe that two men could possess such breathtaking beauty. Everyone felt the shock, yet dared not look long. A faint aura of power enshrouded the faces of the two men, making it impossible to stare directly. Suddenly, the moment the crowd caught sight of the two men, even if the atmosphere in the za had been suffocating, it couldnt stop people from eximing. Is that Lord Beiting Huang? My heavens, how can Lord Beiting Huang be so handsome! Mist Grass, I wont dare to look at myself in the mirror anymore, how pig-headed and dumb must I look! Oh my, is that the City Lord of Yan City? Only the City Lord of Yan City is worthy of Lord Beiting Huang. Truly, the heavens have eyes! Among the hundred thousand or more people, there were nock of beautiful women, yet upon seeing the faces of these two men, not one could help but feel inferior. Some even touched their own faces and pinched hard, feeling embarrassed about their previous confidence in their looks. The long red carpet extended from the Inner Hall to the center of the za, to the area inscribed with mysterious runes. Yan Ye led Beiting Huang by the hand, his indifferent gaze sweeping over the crowd, bestowing a majestic pressure that silenced everyone, the kingly aura brooking no disrespect. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd and in the stillness of the vast za, the two men walked forward step by step. The long hems of their robes dragged along the red carpet, the carefully embroidered spider lilies blossoming with each step they took, as the faint scent of flowers began to fill the air.
It was only when they reached the center of the za that Yan Ye let go of Beiting Huangs hand and instead embraced his waist, as they both ascended into the air. The two slowly rotated in mid-air, allowing everyone to see their faces. At this point, even Beiting Huang was somewhat puzzledwhat exactly was this man intending to do? Seemingly perceiving Beiting Huangs bewilderment, Yan Ye simply smiled faintly, addressing all the people of the Central Continent, Today, I have invited you to Yan City for an important announcement. But before that, let me first unveil the benefits that Yan City brings to the entire Central Continent on this special day! At the mention of benefits, everyone held their breath. They were acutely aware that this man, who seemed so powerful, had once been the only deity of this continent. When he gave, the benefits were beyond their wildest imaginations. The City Lord of Yan City must be His Highness the Night King. Oh my, His Highness the Night King is an alchemist, and the City Lord of Huang City is also an alchemistI hope there will be medicinal pills! Lord Beiting Huang is also a Beast Tamerwoo-hoo, I hope there will be magical beasts! Stop talking, whether its Huang City or Yan City, you dont have to worry about the quality of the items. Worry instead if you have the strength to win them! The entire za calmed down as everyone began to ponder how they might obtain these benefits. Even some powerful forces had already started to make preparations through various means, contacting their main branches to get ready for the momentous benefits Yan City was about to offer. Yan Ye floated above Yan Citys Nine Spirits za, facing the entirety of Yan City, as well as all the forces that hade from across the Central Continent and began to announce, There will be an auction open to the entire Central Continent for taming over a thousand Spirit Beasts; there will be one hundred Spirit Breaking Pills made avable for sale to the entire Central Continent; and there will be ten drops of Source Liquid avable for unrestricted auction at the royal auction! Chapter 1333: 1333: Everyones Here! Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Everyones Here! Finally, his ethereal voice, carried under a surge of divine power and after gazing at the youth beside him who looked up at him for a moment, once again rose in between heaven and earth, dropping a bombshell, Yan City will join forces with Huang City, to issue one Divine Realm medicinal pill and ten divine weapons across the entire continent. This will be the benefit Yan City and Huang City leave for the Central Continent! Boom! At Nine Spirits za, capable of amodating a hundred thousand people, in this instant, everyone rose to their feet, looking incredulously at the man and the youth floating before them, each person doubting their own ears. When they saw the people from Huang City and Yan City sitting quietly in the very middle of the za, their calm and expressionless faces only made everyone more skeptical, could what theyd heard really be true? The atmosphere was too stifling, across the entire za, nearly everyones eyes were wide open, mouths agape almost wide enough to fit an egg, and the hurried breathing revealed their current anxious mood, having reached a level of tension that even they found unbearably ufortable. Be it magical beasts, medicinal pills, or divine weapons, obtaining just one of these could allow an unknown family to rise on this continent and be a formidable power. Even though only forces of the third rank and above from the continent had been invited, none could ignore such temptation. The appearance of a holy beast alone could cause a scramble among the various powers on the continent, let alone a Spirit Breaking Pill, a Divine Realm medicinal pill, or a divine weapon. It was unbelievableif a family had someone with the strength of the Spirit Sect, what a situation it would be, sufficient to safeguard a power for hundreds of years without decline. And if there was someone of the Heaven Rank, or someone with the strength of the Heaven Rank Many people fiercely suppressed their emotions, unable to continue that train of thought, for if they did, the excitement might make their hearts skip a beat and they would perish. While everyone on the za was in shock, there were three individuals who did not stand up with the rest, but instead appeared somewhat calm; among them were Guan Yang and Green Concubine, who had secretly infiltrated and were sitting in a corner. Although they had previously guessed that the City Lord of Yan City should be the Emperor of the Yanmo Heavenly n, Yan Ye, seeing him with their own eyes was still somewhat unbelievable.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thats him, the princess consort had a portrait hidden away, its of this man, those golden spider lilies, I wouldnt mistake them. Green Concubine stared fixedly at Yan Ye, she hadnt expected the real person to be even more beautiful than the one in the portrait! And not far from them, Bing Feng sat, wearing a nine-dragon and nine-phoenix brocade robe, her eyes obsessively fixed on Yan Ye. When her gaze identally met Beiting Huangs, her eyes revealed a venomous look, as if she wished she could swallow Beiting Huang whole.
Youre all here! Beiting Huang naturally didnt miss the three standout figures among the hundred thousand people, who were far more powerful than the others from the Central Continent. He swept his gaze lightly over the entire za, his voice clear and devoid of any warmth, Theres no need to doubt the City Lord of Yan Citys words. None from Yan City and Huang City are allowed to partake in the snatching of these benefits. A thousand magical beasts are to be captured by you yourselves, no matter what kind, just deliver them directly to Huang City, and there will naturally be someone there to help with the taming. As for the rest, wait for the arrangements from Yan City and Huang City. We will release all the benefits within a month, through an auction,pletely. Although its an auction, it is also the fairest method. Even if a great sum of money must be spent, no one had any objections, because without Huang City and Yan City, even with money, such treasures could not be bought. And for Cultivators, money is but an external possession! Chapter 1334: 1334: Yan Ye, I Just Want to Be with You! Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334: Yan Ye, I Just Want to Be with You! Having said these words, Beiting Huang turned his gaze towards Yan Ye, and at that moment, Yan Ye also looked down. In his eyes, reflected the image of the young man, his exquisite face. He seemed as if he could never get enough of looking at it, and noticing the nervous nce Beiting Huang cast towards him, Yan Ye stretched out his arms and held Beiting Huang tightly in his embrace. His face gently touched Beiting Huangs, soothing him, Huanger, dont be anxious, dont worry. No matter what happens, I will never leave you! Beiting Huang had subdued the old turtle and contracted that fellow, but Beiming, aside from telling him the consequences of breaking the heaven-sent blood contract, hadnt provided any useful references. And these days, even deep sleep had been disturbed by Beiting Huang, asking about the heaven-sent blood contract, who wouldve thought that even deep sleep did not know. He knew that the most critical moment wasing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Heaven-sent blood contract, heaven-sent blood contract, it was like a tight spell wrapped around his destiny, allowing him not a moment of peace. Upon seeing Yan Ye in front of him, a surge of grief and indignation welled up in Beiting Huangs heart. If there were any hope in this world that could spare Yan Ye from divine punishment, Beiting Huang was willing to try it. Why dont you leave me? Beiting Huang smiled faintly for the first time, Yan Ye saw a smile uglier than tears on his face, and even saw tears flowing from the corners of his eyes, Does it mean that I will keep looking at you, loving you? Yan Ye, these words are of no use to me! Beiting Huang raised his head, looking towards the distant mountains, which seemed to be the heights he aspired to reach, What I want is for two people to be together, even if its to lead the most mundane life, to fuss over daily necessities, to have children, to watch the morning glow fill the sky, to watch the sunset turn into evening glow. Yan Ye, all I want is to be by your side! He couldnt offer any of these at the moment. The guilt in Yan Yes eyes gradually gathered, and he raised his hand to hold Beiting Huangs face, his ethereal voice slowly bing hoarse, Huanger, I promise you, one day, everything you want, I will be able to give it to you. For now, let me help you break the heaven-sent blood contract! Heaven-sent blood contract, again that heaven-sent blood contract! For the first time, Beiting Huang felt a sense of helplessness before destiny, and at that moment, the thought of wanting to be stronger grew even stronger in his heart, a voice resounded inside, One day, one day, I will overturn thisnd, I will trample this sky underfoot, I will make all the gods that dictate the rules of heaven and earth die! Without anyones intervention or any strange signs appearing, at this moment on the za, a hundred thousand pairs of eyes suddenly opened wide as if their eyeballs were about to pop out. Below where Yan Ye and Beiting Huang were floating, the ground seemed to have mes rising, turning the red carpet into ashes. The runes originally etched into the ground suddenly burst into brilliant light at that moment, four beams of light shot into the sky. The light reached the heavens and then vanished rapidly. But the crowd was not mistaken, these four beams of light were blue, vermillion, white, and ck.
Everyone present was a powerhouse, and upon witnessing this strange phenomenon, each felt a sense of apprehension. Yet, no one wanted to leave, as it was clear to all that Yan City had not invited everyone from the continent for mere benefits. Yan City was on the brink of something significant. Within Huang City, the four Venerables stepped forth from their ces. Each of the four Venerables came from the once four major families, and now, all four of them had reached Heaven Rank. Everyone felt even more curious but saw the four Venerables each approach the areas emitting the four columns of light. They lifted their hands and a divine light appeared on their fingertips. As the blood from their fingertips fell to the ground, a drop of blood merged into the earth. Chapter 1335: 1335 Activating the Divine Array Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335 Activating the Divine Array Beiting Huang was still puzzled when a voice arose within the sea of consciousness, The four major families were once the Four Cardinal Guardian Gods of the Demon Spirit Hall, and the rules of heaven and earth were set by the Creation God. They were originally maintained collectively by the Four Cardinal Guardian Gods, but after the war with the Demon Spirits, the Earth Mother fell, strife arose within the Demon Spirit Hall, and the Four Cardinal Guardian Gods were expelled from Demon Spirit Peak by the previous Spirit God n sovereign, now the so-called True God reigning over it. However, they should still have the guardians bloodline within them; otherwise, the Devil Emperor would probably not have used their blood. This is a formation pattern, and Yan Ye had, ten thousand years ago, left the four respected gods: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Xuan Wu, in the Central Continent. When Beiting Huang returned, he began to collect these four respected gods for todays purposeto use their power to cast a formation pattern and break the heaven-sent blood contract. Beiting Huangs heart was very tense; he had never imagined that to break the heaven-sent blood contract, he would have to involve so many people. But now, to give up was something he absolutely would not be willing to do. It wasnt just because he didnt want a blood marriage with the Spirit God ns prince; he didnt want to let down so many people. My strength is still too weak, even with a Contract with a lord-level Xuanming, my strength is still poor. I am just at the Peak Divine Rank, far too far from the Great Sovereign, the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign, and the Devil Emperor levels. When I killed Ming earlier, the Chaos Divine Technique began to unravel, but then there was no more movement, Beiting Huang thought, growing increasingly restless and sighed, Fortunately, there is still time, everything is still possible, and I still have time to grow! Beiting Huang tightly grasped Yan Yes hand, and Yan Ye, who had been locking gazes with him, now stared intensively at the former four family heads. After their ascension to Divine Realm, the bloodline they inherited from the Four Great Guardian Gods would be awakened to some extent. Just this extent was enough, just this extent, and Yan Ye would have enough to activate the Four Great Guardian Artifacts. Since meeting Yan Ye, Beiting Huang had never seen him so nervous. The hand that sped Beiting Huangs was involuntarily tightening, the person who never wished to harm Beiting Huang by even a fraction was now unable to control his own strength. His fingers, like pincers, clung tightly to Beiting Huangs hand with no consideration of whether Beiting Huang felt pain. His eyes hardly left the four family heads for a moment; his divine senses were locked dead onto the area covered by the eerie runes on the ground. The moment a drop of blood fell from the family heads fingertips, Yan Yes hand involuntarily trembled violently. At that moment, across the entire za, a hundred thousand people rose to their feet together, stepping forward involuntarily, their eyes slowly following that drop of blood as it prated the runes mysterious light. Four beams of different colored light suddenly shot into the sky, and above the runes, giant phantoms of their respective magical beasts emergeddragon roars, tiger howls, vermilion bird cries, tortoise bellowing?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing these four giant magical beast phantoms, the Spirit Masters on the za, those with magical beasts, deeply felt their magical beasts trembling in the fabric of space, that fear seeping from their souls, imprinting onto the Spirit Masters minds through their sea of consciousness.
Those invited to sit on this square were the strongest in the Central Continent, their magical beasts were hardly ordinary. However, upon seeing these four phantoms, they still couldnt ovee the dread inherited from their bloodline. How powerful! They were merely phantoms, but the pressure exuding from the magical beasts was suffocating, so much so that even the Spirit Masters couldnt breathe. Everyone simultaneously stepped back. Curiosity required one to remain alive first. Chapter 1336: 1336: The Four Directional Divine Pillars Emerge Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336: The Four Directional Divine Pirs Emerge Beiting Lin and the other three were now looking at their fingers, which had pricked through a bit of skin. A single drop of blood going down had actually summoned the Four Cardinal Guardian Beasts from the time of the Creation God. Their expressions at this moment were even more splendid than when Yan Ye told them that by consuming the Spirit Breaking Pill, they could be Ancient Beast Tamers. Before the four of them dripped their blood, their hearts were as tense as Yan Yes, even though they had no idea what the purpose of their blood was for Yan Ye. Yan City had always been an ally of Huang City, and Yan Yes rtionship with Beiting Huang was anything but ordinary. Yan Ye had always been generous to Huang City. Not to mention just a drop of bloodeven if it were a piece of their flesh, these four would not hesitate to give it. What worried them more was whether this drop of blood would have any effect at all? Fortunately, the blood directly pierced through the light of the Rune, and four illusory figures sessfully rose from it. The majesty of the Four Cardinal Guardian Beasts slowly rose at this moment, and the entire world was shrouded, filled with this dignity. The originally clear sky, at this moment, was obscured by a thick ck ink-like cloud, with winds striking from all directions, forming huge whirlpools at this spot as if to sweep away Beiting Huang and Yan Ye! The ground shook slightly at this moment, and everyone looked around, trying to find the source of the tremor. Fortunately, they were all strong beings of the continent and did not show the slightest panic. Look, there are four pirs! Suddenly, someone cried out in rm, and everyones gaze turned towards where Beiting Huang and another person were. They saw, within the light of the Rune, four pirs of different colors, with strange ck and white Inscriptions emerging on their surfaces. When these Inscriptions flickered on and off, the whole world seemed to dim. Beiting Huang naturally noticed this situation too, but what he felt most deeply was that with the appearance of the illusions of the Four Cardinal Guardian Beasts, Yan Ye seemed to breathe a deep sigh of relief, his entire body rxing. At this moment, his face bore a shallow smile, as if a wish he had made a long, long time ago had finallye to fruition. For someone as stoic as he was, he couldnt even contain the joy in his heart, and he turned around to embrace Beiting Huang, gently caressing his face against his hair, Huanger, do you know? If I couldnt achieve this and break the heaven-sent blood contract for you, I wouldnt be able to close my eyes in peace even in death!N?v(el)B\\jnn Beiting Huangs heart, at this moment, was like a string that was plucked fiercely. He wrapped his arms around Yan Ye, closing his eyes tightly, not willing to part even for a breath. He took a deep breath, inhaling the inherent scent of Yan Ye mixed with the faint aroma of lotus that seeped into his nostrils, Yan Ye, never say death again, never say that word in front of me. Im actually quite fearful. The reason I can be so brazen and dare to do anything is because I have you.
He did not know when it had begun, perhaps from the moment Yan Ye spared him from kneeling, from when Qiong Qi gave him that bottle of medicinal pills, Beiting Huang knew that perhaps this man could be his support in this Otherworld, allowing him to be domineering and unrestrained in this world! At this moment, the four pirs suddenly burst forth with their true colors. The sky and earth seemed to be divided into four parts. The azure wind, without direction, spread over from the horizon like a tangible thing, filling the eastern space to the brim. On the square, people sitting on the east side were now holding hands, afraid of being suddenly struck by the wind. Chapter 1337: 1337: Devil Emperor, What Exactly Does He Want to Do? Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337: Devil Emperor, What Exactly Does He Want to Do? And to the south, a vast expanse of red spread across the sky like rolling mes sweeping in, thankfully not actual fire. Every building, person, and object to the south was shrouded in red, as a tremendous energy wave pulsed and radiated from the columns, causing everyone to pale simultaneously. A massive pressure bore down on the people in the south. Ah! Some people turned ashen and retreated in unison, but even so, no one left the center of the square. They remained, wishing to witness this spectacle. In the west, a huge White Tiger Phantom appeared, its color faint butyered, spreading out wave upon wave. The whole realm was shrouded in white light, like the densest fog permeating, so thick that it nearly twisted space itself. To the north was a dark hue, a veil of dark light that rendered everything invisible; rippling like water, numerous spatial vortexes appeared amidst the darkness, leading people from the other three directions to wonder if those in the north were still there. The Azure Dragon of the East, the Vermillion Bird of the South, the White Tiger of the West, and Xuan Wu of the North! These were the Four Cardinal Guardian Beasts, once protecting the rules of heaven and earth for the three Creation Gods atop Demon Spirit Peak, serving as the Four Cardinal Guardian Gods. The moment the Four Cardinal Guardian Beasts appeared, even Bing Feng, Green Concubine, and Guan Yang trembled with shock. Being either magical beasts themselves or the offspring of magical beasts and humans, they felt the ancient pressure of the guardians profoundly. Bing Feng had already started to harness her Dragon Phoenix Bloodline to resist the pressure, but the more force she used to resist, the greater the pressure that weighed on her. However, as the only True Phoenix born from the divine dragon and Divine Phoenix, possessing the Dragon Phoenix Bloodline and nearly bing Rubis Worlds second Dragon Phoenix magical beast, how could she easily sumb to the phantom pressure of these Four Cardinal Guardian Beasts? Guan Yang and Green Concubine had an equally hard time, initially they too desperately tapped into their divine power to resist. But once they realized that the more force they used, the greater the coercive pressure, they gave up on resisting, and it felt somewhat better. Devil Emperor, what exactly does he intend to do? Perhaps because of their simr identities, these three magical beasts now gathered together. Green Concubine seemed to have guessed what Yan Ye was about to do, yet she couldnt believe it. She couldnt believe that the Devil Emperor would go to such lengths for the Demon Queen.N?v(el)B\\jnn
If Bing Feng still didnt know what Yan Ye was about to do at this point, then she didnt deserve to be the True Phoenix that Dragon Phoenix Valley wholeheartedly cultivated. She clenched her teeth tightly, unwavering in her refusal to give up. Even if these beasts had once been the guardian beasts of Demon Spirit Peak, they were not entitled to make her, a magical beast on the verge of bing a Dragon Phoenix, surrender. Yan Ye, how dare you? Bing Fengs injured eyes pierced through the Azure realm, fixating on the area where colors from all sides crossed, where Beiting Huang and Yan Ye floated, the four different colors pausing around them, not daring to intrude and rendering their figures distinctly visible! Even if he forgot you, reincarnated into a man, can you still not let go of him? In the sky above, a beam of ck and white intertwined light descended from the nine heavens, enveloping the two. They gazed at each other deeply, and Bing Feng saw an image from the past before her eyes: Beiting Huang holding Yan Yes cheek, forcefully kissing him. Chapter 1338: 1338: Bing Feng Takes Action Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338: Bing Feng Takes Action Huang Jiu, youve bewitched him to such an extent, Ice Phoenix dered, struggling to circte her divine power. Today, if I do not y you, then I am no Ice Phoenix! With much effort, she summoned a Dragon Phoenix Sword in her hand, a de twice the usual size. The hilt was entwined with dragons and phoenixes, their heads meeting at the end while the body of the sword was intertwined with dragon and phoenix tails. The de shone brightly, its Sword Light so chilling that even a single beam could strike terror into the heart. As divine power poured into the de, Ice Phoenix raised the huge sword and brought it down fiercely through the air, aimed directly at Beiting Huang. The Sword Light pierced through the thick, emerald domain as if to prate it, the sound of cleaving the air echoing across the square, sending shivers down everyones spines while their gazes were drawn unanimously to the scene. Someone dared to attack Beiting Huang? In an instant, countless figures lunged in that direction. The four Venerables, Dongfang Jiao, and others, with their weapons, blocked the golden Sword Light. Cries of rm rose, shouting, Little Ninth, be careful! Even separated by the emerald domain, its contained energy was astounding. But Beiting Huang sensed Ice Phoenixs focus on him in a sh. However, he need not worry; he was in Yan Yes arms. Even if the heavens sought his life, it would be futile without Yan Yes consent. Boom! The Sword Light struck the emerald glow, unstoppable, shattering the domain like a mirror. The violent energy pulsed, shaking the surrounding world. Observing the Sword Light, Yan Yes gaze turned from joyful to fierce upon recognizing Ice Phoenix. He was very aware that Ice Phoenix and others hade from the 33 Heavens. By now, they must know what he intended to do. But what he was about to do was not something a mere Ice Phoenix could prevent, was it? Ice Phoenix, Yan Ye proimed coldly, with this, our ties with Dragon Phoenix Valleye to an end. You dare to harm my people, you must be prepared to die! Yan Yes voice seemed unaffected by the surrounding spatial energies that swirled tumultuously, his ethereal and merciless tonality piercing clearly into everyones ears.
Dragon Phoenix Valley? Yet another force from the 33 Heavens, the crowd realized. It seemed that too many from the 33 Heavens hade to Central Continent recently! All eyes turned to Ice Phoenix, her face turning from flushed with anger to ashen, her body quivering, on the verge of copse. Her teeth clenched her lips tightly, as if still holding onto something. However, no matter how steadfast she was, a mere nce from Yan Ye was enough. The bold and iparably strong Sword Light halted mid-air, three meters away from Beiting Huang, unable to advance further by even an inch. Hiss!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, everyones eyes were filled with shock and dread, and deep fear was unmistakable. Among those present, some had reached the level of Spirit Sects, and at the very least, they were Star Spirit Masters. They could clearly feel the power of that Sword Light. To tear through such a thick, energy-dense emerald domain, it had to be at least of Heaven Rank. What they did not know was that Ice Phoenix was not merely of Heaven Rank, but at the peak of Divine King strength. A blow using all the strength of a peak Divine King, perhaps even thebined force of a hundred thousand people present, could not sway it in the slightest! Chapter 1339: 1339: Yan Ye, I Love You So Much Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339: Yan Ye, I Love You So Much But faced with such terrifying strength, the man floating in midair intercepted the sword lightwhich contained immense and unparalleled lethal forcewith just a nce that seemed light as a feather. Among these people, the four Venerables and Lord Beiting Jing, who tried to block the sword light with their own bodies, felt this most deeply. Their power surged toward the sword light, but even the four Venerables, including Beiting Lin, couldnt touch it, let alone block it. However, Yan Ye, with just a gaze, locked the sword light in ce. His piercing eyes carried an infinitely cold chill, which not only trapped the sword light but also immobilized Bing Feng. And thetter, who was struggling not to submit to the Four Cardinal Guardian Beasts, actually knelt towards Beiting Huang. Her face turned utterly pale and then flushed red with humiliation. She, who had initially been kneeling upright, crumpled forward under an increasingly intense look from Yan Ye, copsing prostrate, her forehead violently striking the ground with a crisp sound. As a descendent of dragon and phoenix, Bing Feng had an extraordinary and stunning beauty, and her attire was extravagant and majestic. But at this moment, having failed to kill and being oppressed by Yan Yes piercing gaze to prostrate before Beiting Huang, nearly everyones heart felt as if struck by thunder from the nine heavens. This woman, who had such high status and remarkable strength in the 33 Heavens, now had no choice but to submit to the tyranny of Yan Ye, which was truly shocking. A hundred thousand pairs of eyes stared at Bing Feng. As a peak Divine King, even with her head to the ground and out of sight, she could still feel the disdain, contempt, and scorn within those hundred thousand gazes! She was originally a high princess, nearly bing a True Phoenix that could pair with the Great Dragon Phoenix in Dragon Phoenix Valley. Yet here she was, kneeling to a seemingly subdued young man, utterly prostratedhow could she swallow such an affront? Yan Ye, I loved you so passionately, unwavering for ten thousand years, and even if you didnt love me back, that was that, but for a man, you actually humiliate me like this! Bing Fengs heart roared with fury, Yan Ye, you betray me to such an extent! With an angry roar echoing in her heart, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes erupting with a bloodthirsty gleam as blood appeared at her lips corner, and her fierce eyes fixed on Beiting Huang before gradually shifting towards Yan Ye, Yan Ye, by breaking the heaven-sent blood contract, you will incur divine punishment. Even if you were the Devil Emperor who tore apart worlds ten thousand years ago, you cant fight against these heavens, against the rules of heaven and earth!
Boom! A collective gasp resounded across the entire square; the atmosphere had been so tense for so long and one shocking scene after another had left everyones hearts unable to withstand any more shocks. However, Bing Fengs words made it seem as if thunder was reverberating overhead, leaving the crowd utterly unable to regain their senses. The Devil Emperor? The City Lord of Yan City was the Devil Emperor? That seemed improbable, but when one considered that Yan City appeared on the Central Continent at the same time as the Devil Emperor and had upied an exalted position for ten thousand yearsthe only Heaven Rank in the Central Continent hade from Yan City.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, all eyes once again turned towards Yan Ye. Even though his presence was incredibly oppressive, many people risked their lives to look at him, wanting to see what this god-like figure, who had been a legend in the Rubis World, truly looked like. Chapter 1340: Return of the Devil Emperor Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340: Return of the Devil Emperor n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, everyone could only catch a fleeting glimpse of him, unable to clearly make out his appearance. How many identities did this man have? Many had heard that the lord of Yan City was actually His Highness the Night King, and quite a few had also heard that this man was also the Demon Lord of the Dark Demon Pce. Thus, it seemed perfectly fitting for him to be the Devil Emperor! At this moment, the people of Huang City were more terrified than anyone else. All of them looked up to the man in the sky, who was now emitting a dark aura all over his body. His purple robe fluttered in the air, with its hem floating long and wide, alongside his silver hair swirling above the fluttering garment, seemingly entangled with the blooming spider lilies as if wrapped up in a love affair that spanned three lifetimes. On his face, the corners of his eyes curled up into a bewitching arc, the originally purple shades by his eyes and temples, now all turning ck, making him even more dangerous. Just with these eyes alone, like the scythe of the god of death that hade from hell to the human realm, the swirling purple in his eyes had now be dark purple. Thatyer of darkness, like a crystal embedded within, was unfathomable, akin to a cosmic ck hole capable of devouring all things in the world. This version of Yan Ye, this must be the real Yan Ye, right? Even the woman who descended from the 33 Heavens, without calling him the Devil Emperor, all the people of the Central Continent who had never seen the Devil Emperor would suspect that this man was the one who tore apart the Rubis World ten thousand years ago. Who would have thought that the Devil Emperor would reveal himself at this moment! A light yet somewhat deep voice resonated between heaven and earth, with echoes like rolling thunder. This voice caused those on the square with slightly weaker strength to feel a sweetness in their throats, their blood rising, overwhelmed with shock. The Devil Emperors strength was such that they couldnt even look up to him. That single voice could nearly cause the hundreds of thousands on the square to turn to dust in an instant. Even the heavens and earth could tremble, truly befitting someone capable of ripping apart a ne! What of it? the voice made everyones ears ring, Even if this seat is to suffer heavenly punishment, what of it? Can this seats people have a heaven-sent blood contract with someone else? Even if he would face heavenly punishment, even if he were to be reduced to ashes and smoke, he would absolutely not allow his woman to have a heaven-sent blood contract with another man. And who said he would certainly be destroyed by heavenly punishment? Who said he wouldnt have his day to overturn it? A smile curled up at the corner of his lips, his originally cherry-blossom-pink lips now showing a dark purple hue, making his whole face appear even more bewitching and terrifying, evoking a fear from deep within the soul. At this moment, the people of Yan City let out a huge sigh of relief. In the sky, seeing Yan Ye looking like this, whether it was the Great Elder or Qiong Qi and the others, they all knelt down toward Yan Ye, their heads mming against the ground in line with their knees, shouting out loud, Your subordinates eagerly wee Your Majestys return, and celebrate the resurrection of the Devil Queen! Their voices shook the mountains and resonated through the heavens, causing even the four Guardian Pirs that stretched up toward the nine heavens to tremble slightly. Hearing the Great Elder and others cries, if people didnt know that these high-rank individuals within Yan City were the Devil Emperors former followers, they had lived in vain. Chapter 1341: 1341 Will the Devil Emperor Treat Little Ninth Well? Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341 Will the Devil Emperor Treat Little Ninth Well? At this moment, with the return of the Devil Emperor, everyones demeanor changed drastically in an instant. It felt as though mountains were pressing down atop their heads,pounded by the pressure emanating from the four Divine Pirs, causing all one hundred thousand people to simultaneously feel suffocated. Meanwhile, the people of Huang City were extremely concerned about Beiting Huang. Everyone had seen the Devil Emperors kindness towards Beiting Huang, but did their Big Boss truly know the Devil Emperors identity? Furthermore, would a being capable of tearing apart a world and dividing it into three nes treat Little Ninth with care? Nan Ling, Beiting Lin, and Lord Beiting Jing, along with all the people of Huang City, were not intimidated by the Devil Emperor and his subordinates at this moment; they looked at Beiting Huang with immense concern. Beiting Huang, feeling their concerned gazes, looked over and smiled. He had actually known Yan Yes identity for a long time! The people of Huang City couldnt help but remember that back in old Huang City, when Nan Ling and Yan Yes two guards talked about the events involving the Devil Emperor and his wife from ten thousand years prior, Beiting Huang had been listening outside the door. At that time, he likely already had his suspicions and perhaps learned something through various meanster? The shock in the hearts of Beiting Lin and Lord Beiting Jing was profound. Little Ninth had not always been this way; he was timid and cowardly, unable to cultivate due to his physical condition, and until he was 14 years old, he was always meek, almost bullied to death by the separate Beiting family branch in Luobei City. After learning of Beiting Huangs experiences with the Luobei City branch family, Beiting Lin had thoroughly investigated Beiting Huangs past in Luobei City and knew that Beiting Huang had received the Devil Emperors protection after meeting him. Could it be that the Devil Emperor knew how to discern that Beiting Huang was the reborn Demon Queen?N?v(el)B\\jnn Oh my! The Beiting Family produced a reborn Demon Queen, isnt that terrifying? It wasnt just Beiting Lin who thought of this, all the people of Huang City did as well, and they felt their brains short-circuit. However, the things they didnt understand, they would not dwell on. All they needed to know was that Beiting Huang was Beiting Huang. Whether he was the Demon Queen reincarnated or not, he was still their Beiting Huang, their recognized Big Boss. And Bing Feng, even though she was severely injured by the Devil Emperor just now, still had eyes zing with passionate love for the man she had longed for, thought about, and anticipated for ten thousand years. Kneeling on the ground, she looked up at the Devil Emperor in the sky, tears involuntarily streaming down her face. She had even forgotten the Sword Light she had unleashed, now hovering three meters away from Beiting Huang. Green Concubine and Guan Yang did not share Bing Fengs infatuation; they didnt even have time to remind her before they both quickly ducked away, hiding in a corner. With the return of the Devil Emperor and the news of the Demon Queens rebirth already known to the Spirit God n, they were still unaware that the Devil Emperor would audaciously attempt to break the heaven-sent blood contract, seemingly fearless of divine punishment.
This matter, no matter what, had to be reported to the 33 Heavens swiftly. Guan Yang was unaware that Green Concubine had another vital task given to her by the princess consort of the Spirit God n on this trip to bring back any information about the Demon Queen and, if possible, to assassinate the Demon Queen at all costs. Assassinating Beiting Huang, for Green Concubine, was no longer an opportunity within reach. What she needed to do now was even to find a way to escape with her life from Beiting Huang. Chapter 1342: 1342: This Kneel Will Spare Your Life Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342: This Kneel Will Spare Your Life Yan Yes divine senses were extremely powerful; the moment Guan Yang and Green Concubine tried to send a message to the 33 Heavens Ten Thousand Beasts Ridge and the Spirit God n, Yan Ye was already aware. However, he merely nced indifferently at these two people. After ten thousand years, he too yearned for an opportunity to meet someone from the Spirit God n. His gaze returned to Bing Feng. Yan Yes voice, resonant as the sound of thunderous Buddha chanting, echoed once more between heaven and earth, Bing Feng, the act of kneeling does not degrade you. I will spare your life, as theres still a battle to be waged between you and one of my people. I preserve your life so that you can fight her! Yan Yes words made the tears on Bing Fengs face freeze, no longer falling. She looked at Yan Ye in disbelief, unable toprehend that Yan Ye would spare her, not to kill her but to save her life for a battle with that wretched Beiting Huang! In that case, she would rather die right now!N?v(el)B\\jnn Yet, in the presence of Yan Ye, Bing Feng had absolutely no choice in the matter. With a flick of Yan Yes sleeve, the Sword Light, carrying a sharp sound of piercing the air, was hurled back in the direction from which it came. Seeing this Sword Light move through the azure domain as if cutting through empty space, the hearts of everyone in the square once again came to a halt. Just a moment ago, they werementing how this Sword Light, wielded by a peak Divine King, was so fierce and unmatched. And now? The Devil Emperor merely flicked his sleeve lightly, and without the Sword Lights color changing or any visible exertions of strength by the Devil Emperor, the Sword Light sped back towards Bing Feng at more than a hundred times its initial speed, striking like a bolt of lightning! The Devil Emperor had said he would spare her life, and he was certain to keep his word. Despite witnessing the terrifying speed and shocking attack power of the Sword Light, no one doubted that it would st a peak Divine King to death. Of course, Bing Feng believed him, but the extent of the injury she would receive depended on whether the Devil Emperor would show her any mercy! Yan Ye, how can you be so heartless? Ive longed for you as much as youve longed for her over these ten thousand years. I love you, not a bit less than she does. Why are you doing this to me? You might as well kill me Bing Fengs voice, hoarse from strain, rose in the air, startling everyone with the intensity of emotion in the love-struck womans outcry!
But before the woman could finish speaking, the Sword Light ruthlessly struck her body. Bing Feng was clutching her life token, but there was no chance that Yan Ye would allow her to escape. Before she could crush her life token, the Sword Light had already pierced through her right chest and exited through her back! How merciless! Everyone watched in disbelief as the woman, whoy on the ground yet could not die, saw her once splendid nine-dragon and nine-phoenix brocade robe dim, herplexion, once fresh as a flower, now pallid. She covered her chest with her hands, her eyes stubbornly fixed on Yan Ye. After delivering the attack, Yan Yes face remained expressionless, as if he had merely crushed an ant. Huang Jiu! Bing Feng called out weakly, invoking the Demon Queens former name, Do you know that Yan Ye will suffer heavenly punishment after he breaks the heaven-sent blood contract for you? Dont tell me you didnt know! Indeed, I knew! admitted Beiting Huang quite generously. Then, she followed with a faint smile, a trace of a cold smirk creeping onto her face, However, what of it? Chapter 1343: Heavenly Punishment, Defying the Heavens! Divine Condemnation, Slaying the Gods! Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343: Heavenly Punishment, Defying the Heavens! Divine Condemnation, ying the Gods! So what? These four words immediately made Bing Feng, whose body was already damaged, feel even more unable to hold on. If she were already dead, hearing these words would be enough to infuriate her into rising from the dead! Even if she were in a coffin, she would bepelled to climb out of it in anger. And for the others, the people of the Central Continent, they simply couldnt believe that this person in front of them was Beiting Huang! Beiting Huang was known for his righteousness, an outwardly cold demeanor yet an extremely kind heart; he was strong but always willing to lend a hand, and countless people on the continent had benefited from his help. The Devil Emperor loved him so much that, to break the heaven-sent blood contract for him, he wasnt even afraid of invoking divine punishment. Divine punishment, did Lord Beiting Huang really understand what divine punishment meant? Just when everyone felt the world had turned surreal, Beiting Huangs clear voice once again resounded between heaven and earth, Even if there is divine punishment, so what? I, Beiting Huang, never abandon brothers and friends, never abandon my magical beastpanions, and will absolutely never abandon my lover! If heaven punishes him, I will y that heaven! If the gods condemn him, I will execute those gods! What do I have to fear? Over the entire square, there was silence. Even Guan Yang and Green Concubine, who had been stealthily contacting the 33 Heavens, stopped theirmunication with the crystal and turned to look at Beiting Huang. The youth, d in red as fiery as his spirit, his long hair billowing in the wind, intertwined with the silver locks of the man beside him, just like a true wedded couple. Even standing next to the Devil Emperor, his own aura was unaffected, standing tall and defiant! Whew! A hundred thousand voices, at that moment, let out a uniform sigh, nearly all of them taking a deep breath of relief, their faces showing delight; this was their Lord Beiting Huang, still as passionate and loyal as ever, dering he would never abandon brothers and friends, never abandon magical beastpanions, never abandon his lover! Meanwhile, even the magical beasts in Beiting Huangs space went quiet, lying on the grass before the space gate, each little heart warmed by his words. Their master, at all times, never forgot to tell them that he would absolutely never abandon them. Wu wu wu, Master, can you not be so moving? King Kong is very emotional, youve moved King Kong to tears! The anthropomorphic magical beast, the Golden Ancient Ape King Kong, sat on thewn with tears in his eyes, yet a joyful smile on his face. The most correct thing he had ever done was to stubbornly be Beiting Huangs magical beast during a dangerous trial. Bolt of Lightning and Thunderbolt, these two magical beasts, were also struggling to calm their emotions. They were among the earliest magical beasts to follow Beiting Huang. Back in the Holy Spirit Ruins, when Beiting Huang made a bet with the Holy Son of the Divine Hall of Judgment, he had silently sworn in his heart to never betray the magical beastpanions who followed him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But today, it was not a silent vow. He was making his oath in front of all the people of the Central Continenthe would never abandon his magical beastpanions. The effect this had on Bolt of Lightning and Thunderbolt was deeper than on all the other magical beasts. For the first time, the two magical beasts looked at each other, both seeing an emotion in the others eyes too thick to dissipate. And Yan Ye, upon hearing the words my lover, trembled all over. He turned his head to Beiting Huang, almost in disbelief; he couldnt have heard wrongBeiting Huang had said, will absolutely never abandon my lover. She was saying he was her lover! Chapter 1344: In this life, never betray each other! Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344: In this life, never betray each other! From childhoods braided tassels to meeting on the battlefield, from soul dissipating to reincarnation, it was altogether twelve thousand years. Over those ten thousand years, Yan Ye had traversed countless times and spaces,nded on numerous nes, all for the sole purpose of finding her, waiting for her return, yet never daring to hope to hear the word love from her lips! But today, before the entire poption of the Central Continent, Beiting Huang dered to all that he, Yan Ye, was her, Beiting Huangs, beloved! Huanger, are you serious? Am I really your beloved? Yan Ye, like a child, at that moment, unconsciously melted the frost at the corners of his eyes and brows, the ckness in his eyes gradually took on a purplish hue, and the dark purple became brighter. He held Beiting Huangs shoulders with both hands, eagerly waiting for confirmation from him once more. Looking at Yan Ye like this, a sour feeling welled up in Beiting Huangs heart. He was no longer the same Huang Jiu who loved carefully ten thousand years ago. This lifetime, if he loved, he would love fiercely; if he fought, he would shatter the heavens and the earth, sending everyone who ever wanted to kill him straight to hell. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Indeed, Yan Ye, I have said that I, Beiting Huang, am not an irresponsible person. I am responsible to friends, to the n, to all who follow me, and Ill even more so take responsibility for my own feelings. I like you, I love you, in this life and forever, I, Beiting Huang, will never let you down! Therefore She raised her head, looking towards the four Divine Pirs that had reached the nine heavens. In the sky, a curtain was slowly descending, with countless golden Lightstream characters flowing from within the curtain. She took a deep breath, Yan Ye, take me up there, erase Ming Xius name from beside my name, I want to personally inscribe your name above. From now on, for ten thousand eternities, we shall be husband and wife! Beiting Huangs voice, like an ancient bell from the past, pierced through the four-colored domain, resonating in everyones hearts. Even those like Dongfang Jiao, Yu Rongge, and the Nangong Sisters, young women who had once had youthful crushes and silently wished to protect her, were incredibly moved at this moment. They were moved by Emperor Mos unyielding love over ten thousand years, by Beiting Huangs pledge of affection for life after life, and by that hint of obsession that had taken root in their hearts. Everyone looked up, watching his figure at that moment, d in red like fire. The youth looked up at the canopy, and from his beautiful lips, words filled with fragrance were uttered. The light of the divine enveloped her, slowly drawing her silhouette into that golden light curtain. And Bing Feng, who had never anticipated her provocation would lead Beiting Huang to utter such words. At that moment, Yan Ye could hardly care about anything else, gazing deeply with affectionate eyes at the youth in his embrace. The pale purple in his eyes was full of ecstasy. It was as if he had heard Fanyining from the nine heavens, as if after ten thousand years of waiting, to hear such words, he would die without regrets! Hearing Beiting Huangs words, the Great Elder and the four guards, including Qiong Qi, all let out a sigh of relief in unison. The four guards high-fived each other, and everyone was clueless about what they were so happy about; they must be d that their master had finally found their beloved! Thats great, Ive always said that the Demon Queen is a person of deep feelings and loyalty. Ten thousand years ago, she must have wanted to use her own death to sever her masters yearnings! Qiong Qis eyes sparkled as he smiled and said. Indeed! The Great Elders voice also carried a sense of relief, Whether it was the Demon Queen of ten thousand years ago or todays Lord Beiting Huang, they have always been persons of deep feelings and loyalty! Chapter 1345: 1345: The Might of the Gods! Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: The Might of the Gods! And within the space, at such a moment, deep sleep, which could never fully take hold, took a deep sigh, Its over, that bastard Yan Ye actually deceived Beiting Huang into making such an oath, damn it, I still wanted to have a supreme offspring with Beiting Huang! After all, since the Creation God, the Dragon Phoenix has always been unparalleled in existence, never to be found a second one in the entire Rubis World. Deep sleep continuously reborn from Nirvana, and although the lonely one could use the energy of the Chaos Divine Source bestowed upon him by the Earth Mother to create another female flying dragon to match him, he had never entertained this idea over countless millennia. Well done, I had finally taken a liking to Beiting Huang, wanting to have an offspring with her, but that damned bastard Yan Ye messed it up! Deep sleep slowly closed his eyes, Yan Ye, you wait, once I mature, youll see how I mess with you! As if hearing deep sleeps secretly spiteful thoughts, Yan Ye cast a faint nce toward Beiting Huangs Demonic Beast Space, needless to say, at this moment, deep sleep was no match for Yan Ye. He hummed faintly, deciding not to interfere at this critical moment. After all, Beiting Huang and Ming Xiu had a heaven-sent blood contract, deep sleep thought about it and felt a piercing pain in his heart, unable to ept it. The golden canopy descended slowly, and all eyes were fixed on the screen swirling around four Divine Pirs. The golden light, like a sun rising in a morning mist, touched the four-colored domain, and in that instant, all the colors, green, vermilion, white, and ck, flowed like water, converging towards the golden screen. In the entire square, at this moment, everyone collectively sighed a sigh of relief. Divine light enveloped, four colors faded away, feeling as though bathing in the warmth of the winter sun, a sense ofplete rxation spread through every pore, while deep in the soul, an urge to worship emerged. The knees of a hundred thousand people knelt to the ground involuntarily, prostrated before the splendor, a sight unseen since the birth of Rubis World, but at this moment, no one dared to raise their heads and catch a glimpse of the light. Solemn, devotional! Under the divine light, deep in the soul, just like amon magical beast before a dragon bloodline magical beast, no matter how powerful a person was, an urge to worship and submit arose from the depths of their soul!
This was the true majesty of the gods!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At that moment, even Beiting Huang, seeing the golden screen descending towards them, where golden Lightstream appeared and vanished like a river, akin to the river of history with neither a known source nor end in sight. Yan Ye, equally tense, watched the golden screen until it fell over their heads, just within reach with a raise of their hands, only then did Yan Ye breathe a sigh of relief. He bowed his head to Beiting Huang and said, Phoenix, I told you, I need a drop of your blood. His face held the grandeur of mountains and rivers, crafted as if by the hands of the gods themselves. No matter how many times Beiting Huang saw it, she could never divert her eyes from that face. He smiled slightly, Yan Ye, I hope, after this, no matter how much I want to devour you, there will be no negative side effects. Yan Yes gaze was filled with deep emotion as his lips slowly turned upward, revealing pearly white teeth, his eyes narrowing with a warmughter that seemed to nket hills under a bright sun. The mirth bubbled up from his chest, and soon, a boldughter echoed within the light screen, over the square, and between heaven and earth! Chapter 1346: 1346: Brother-in-law, hope you are well! Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346: Brother-inw, hope you are well! ` Hahaha! Theughter was so exuberant that, when it burst forth, the entire Divine Veil trembled with it, the golden light flickering, causing everyone to lift their heads in confusion, not understanding what could make this manlegendary for his cold ruthlessness, extreme ferocity, and disregard for all life as he tore through spatial nesso delighted? Yan Yes gaze swept over tens of thousands and settled in a corner of the square, where a light screen had appeared. However,pared to the majestic Divine Veil that descended from the heavens, this silver light screen, the size of half a wall, seemed insignificant. Like a pebble tossed into water, the light screen rippled with wave-like tremors. After a series of quivers, a clear silhouette suddenly became visible. The man was d in a snow-white robe, with brows as arched as the new moon, and a pair of eyes brimming with wisdom. His nose was well-defined, his lips thin and slightly pursed, and his handsome face had a unique charm, like a lotus flower blossoming above the mud in a pond during July, untainted by the silt. This man, Beiting Huang blinked, and then he remembered: he had seen him in the Demon Spirit Tomb, at that great battle. This young man rode the light element beast, standing side by side with Princess Ninth Huang. After Princess Ninth Huang was captured by Yan Ye, he took up a bow and arrow against her captor. He, the prince of the Spirit God n from above the 33 Heavens, Ming Xiu! The man bound by a heaven-sent blood contract marriage to the once Princess Ninth Huang, now Beiting Huang, and also the husband of the great princess Xi Feng from the Western Wilderness. Ming Xiu, having heard that Yan Ye was to dissolve Beiting Huangs heaven-sent blood contract, rushed here without even waiting to report to his father, the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Ming Hong. He had hastily utilized a power left by the Creation God of the Spirit God n to project his image here. He couldnt believe that the Demon Queen, his betrothed, had truly been reborn. He also couldnt believe that Yan Ye, that bastard, truly dared to risk celestial punishment to dissolve Beiting Huangs heaven-sent blood contract.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ming Xiu had arrived as expected, and Yan Ye wasnt surprised in the least; he had been waiting for this moment. He intended to erase his name from Beiting Huangs side right in front of Ming Xiu.
However, after ten thousand years, he was still somewhat worried about Beiting Huangs attitude toward Ming Xiu. After all, ten thousand years ago, before Huang Jiu was taken by Yan Ye, she had always lived among the Spirit God n, growing up there until she was over a hundred years old. A hundred years ofpanionship and daily interactionYan Ye feared that while Beiting Huangs heart might harbor feelings for him, she might also retain some affections for Ming Xiu. Yan Ye didnt greet Ming Xiu; instead, he just held Beiting Huang tightly in his arms, as if afraid that she would leave him! How could Beiting Huang not understand Yan Yes feelings at this moment? She was important to him. Beiting Huang reached up to sp Yan Yes hand. While Ming Xiu was examining him, Beiting Huang was also closely observing Ming Xiu. He watched Ming Xius lips part twice, almost in disbelief, as he called out, Little Ninth! Beiting Huang smiled sweetly; with that smile, mountains and rivers paled, the sun and moon dimmed, and all who looked upon him, well aware that he was but a youth, seemed to hear the blossoming of flowers, scenting the air as if Celestial Maidens scattered petals from the skies. Brother-inw! Beiting Huang called out with a smile, I trust all is well with you! With the term Brother-inw, Yan Ye breathed a great sigh of relief. His grip on Beiting Huang rxed, and she stepped forward slightly. With a smile, she said to Ming Xiu, who was looking at her with eyes shattered by sadness, It was supposed to be me and Brother-inw who had the heaven-sent blood contract marriage. Yet, now its my sister and Brother-inw living in perfect harmony, loving and cherishing each other. If thats the case, why did my sister insist on binding us with the heaven-sent blood contract back then? ` Chapter 1347: 1347: Unfortunately, I Survived Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347: Unfortunately, I Survived Ming Xius eyes, initially brightened at the sight of Beiting Huang, dimmed further. His figure gently rippled within the water-like curtain of light. No one knew how much pain Ming Xiu was in at that moment. She had actuallye back to life, trulye back to life. Since she was alive again, why had they made hime back as well?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ten thousand years ago, he had died under the sword of the Devil Emperor; however, the Devil Emperor did not shatter his Soul Realm, granting him a chance to be reborn. Eight thousand years ago, he used that Soul Realm to refine a new body for himself. Realizing that eight thousand years had passed, and during those years, the Devil Emperor had descended upon countless nes without ever collecting all of Huang Jius soul fragments, Ming Xiu felt a sense of utter despair. He wished he had nevere back to life. But his father, the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Ming Hong, wouldnt allow him to give up. He was the prince of the Spirit God n, carrying a burden unlike any other. Eight thousand years, you have apanied her long enough. Do you intend to spend your eternal life on her? When Xi Feng returned from a trip to the Western Wilderness and said that Huang Jius Life Lamp had brightened again, Ming Xiu didnt believe it. Not until this moment, when he saw Huang Jiu, alive and standing before him, smiling at him. Ming Xius lips trembled, but before he could speak, Beiting Huang spoke again. His clear voice pierced his ears after ten thousand years, unchanged, Its just a pity, Ivee back to life as a man. Ive heard that the prince of the Spirit God n has one consort and fourdies. I imagine he does not favor men. He was a man now! Ming Xius eyes saw only Beiting Huangs face, still so delicate and exquisite, a beauty no brush in the world could capture. Hearing Beiting Huangs words, Ming Xiu even thought, what does it matter whether one is a man or a woman? When you like someone, does gender even matter? The look in Ming Xius eyes, as seen by Yan Ye, made thetter furrow his brow deeply. It was exactly what Yan Ye had feared the most. This man, like him, deeply loved Beiting Huang, unwavering for ten thousand years. However, this look, when observed by Beiting Huang himself, only made him curve his lips into a mocking smile. If he hadnt seen in the Demon Spirit Tomb how Ming Xiu aimed his drawn bow at Huang Jiu, ready to release the arrow, then maybe he would have cut him some ck. But after seeing that, Beiting Huang felt nothing for this man. No, even without that scene in the Demon Spirit Tomb, Beiting Huang could never forgive this man. No one had the right, without his permission, to tie him with such a domineering heaven-sent blood contract, one that couldnt be escaped for all eternity.
If Ming Xius bonding with him through the heaven-sent blood contract meant that Beiting Huang couldnt be intimate with any man, and if the same were true for Ming Xiu, then perhaps Beiting Huang would feel a little better about it. But Ming Xiu, who also had a heaven-sent blood contract, yet could have one wife and four concubines, even if Beiting Huang didnt like Ming Xiu and felt no fondness for him, he would still feel indignant. This indignation had nothing to do with love; it was purely about fairness! Just as Yan Ye was extremely anxious, afraid that Beiting Huang would be moved by the depth of emotion in Ming Xius eyes, Beiting Huang instead let out a clearugh, emanating from his crimson lips, Brother-inw, please convey my regards to my sister, and tell her I will visit her in the 33 Heavens as soon as I can. Whatever she took from me, I will reim it piece by piece. Whatever she made me endure, I will return it to her twofold! Chapter 1348: 1348: Ming Xiu, You Surprised Me Too Much Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348: Ming Xiu, You Surprised Me Too Much Hearing the words of Beiting Huang, Yan Ye let out a sigh of relief, pleased by the address brother-inw. As for Ming Xiu, much to Yan Yes surprise, upon hearing Beiting Huangs words, his eyes seemed to ignite with a me, and a slight smile also appeared on his face. Guilt filled his gaze as he looked at Beiting Huang, Little Ninth, your sister Weve waited for you for eight thousand years, thinking you would nevere back. Your sister said that if you returned, she would give up her position as the Consort of the Spirit God n prince to you, preferring to be a Side Consort! Not a concubine, but a Side Consort! Green Concubine, standing beside the ripples of light and shadow, was suddenly startled and her eyes lit up. The position of a Side Consort, if she could seize it, she would willingly do anything. Across the entire square, the hundred thousand people of the Central Continent were now all looking at this man who had suddenly emerged from the watery light as if they were looking at a monster. Judging by his words, he must be the prince of the Spirit God n, the man bound to Beiting Huang by a heaven-sent blood contract. Had this man gone mad? Who did he think Lord Beiting Huang was, to covet a position yielded by someone else? She, who could have been the sole woman of the Devil Emperor, wouldpete with a host of women for a man? This fool, did he even know whom he was talking to? Bing Feng, upon hearing these words and even though she was seriously injured at the moment, couldnt help butugh, Hehehe, Yan Ye, look at the woman youve waited ten thousand years for. The position of Consort of the Spirit God n prince has been kept for her all along. Ming Xius affection is no less than yours! At best, this could provoke the man who was once cold, ruthless, brutal, and cruel tosh out in anger and strike down this damnable youth! Yan Yes face at this moment was so dark it seemed it might drip water, the originally lightened heavy purple at the corners of his eyes began to darken, creeping slowly towards his temples. His eyes became as ck as the sky before a storm, like a cosmic ck hole, capable of devouring everything. He let go of Beiting Huang with one hand, slowly umting a wisp of ck mist in his palm, dark as ink. His hand trembled slightly, as if it took a great deal of effort to restrain himself fromshing out at Ming Xius projection. Beiting Huang appeared to have heard the joke of the century, starting tough heartily as if greatly amused, theughter gradually turning contemptuous and bursting into a fit of unrestrainedugher, tears streaming down her face. Eventually, she stoppedughing and shook her head slowly, Ming Xiu, youve surprised me greatly. Who do you think I, Beiting Huang, am? Would I use something someone else has discarded? Go tell my dear sister that just because she picks up the men I reject doesnt mean I will do the same! The man of Beiting Huang stands tall and proud, a hero unrivaled in this universe, unmatched by any other!
So, Beiting Huang red fiercely, taking Ming Xius words as an insult, Definitely not by someone like you, a weakling, a coward, a sly little man! No sooner had Beiting Huang finished speaking than another bout of heartyughter erupted, this time from Yan Ye. Heughed exuberantly, as the bitterness of ten thousand years dissolved in this moment. In the posture of a victor, he shot a contemptuous nce at Ming Xiu, scooped up Beiting Huang, and charged towards the center of the Divine Veil.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the watery light and shadow, Ming Xiu, after hearing Beiting Huangs words, appeared to be struck by lightning. His figure wavered in the water several times, as if forcibly controlling his mind before looking once again towards the center of the squares formation pattern. Chapter 1349: 1349: Threat! Chapter 1349: Chapter 1349: Threat! In the middle of the Four Directional Divine Pirs, beneath the Divine Veil, the figures of the two had vanished; at this moment, Yan Ye had already rushed to the center of the Divine Veil with Beiting Huang in his arms. The golden light, flowing like molten gold, obscured their forms from view, so that even Ming Xiu could not sense their current location. But there was no doubt, they were about to break the heaven-sent blood contract. How dare you! Ming Xiu was not driven by the fury from Beiting Huangs humiliation. After all, more than ten thousand years ago, when Xi Feng conspired with the Spirit God n, tempting him with the lure of the heaven-sent blood contract to deceive Beiting Huang and form the contract with her without her knowledge, he was tempted. And in this matter, he was in the wrong. No matter how Beiting Huang med him, resented him, cursed him, or punished him, Ming Xiu could ept it all. The one thing he could not ept was losing Beiting Huang; he could not allow these two people to dissolve the heaven-sent blood contract binding him and Beiting Huang. Yan Ye, if you dare to erase my name, dont me me for activating the heaven-sent blood contract right now, even if I have to watch Little Ninth turn to dust again, I cant allow her to leave me! Ming Xius voice, filled with anger, rose to a shout that echoed between heaven and earth, audible even to Beiting Huang within the Divine Veil. Yan Ye, with his arms around Beiting Huang, shuddered sharply, realizing that if Ming Xiu really activated the heaven-sent blood contract, within a mere breath, Beiting Huang would truly be soul dissipated, and even with his immense power, Yan Ye would have no chance to stop it. Beiting Huang gently patted Yan Yes hand, reassuring him, as his eyes remained fixed on the Divine Veil. Beiting Huangs blood had already been spilt upon it; the Divine Veil was rapidly in motion, bringing forth the blood contract rules inscribed with Beiting Huang and Ming Xius names before them.N?v(el)B\\jnn Not knowing how long this process would take, nor how much patience Ming Xiu truly had. Beiting Huang extended her fingertip, dripping with a drop of her blood, to Yan Ye, instructing her to use her own blood to erase Ming Xius name. She herself merely smiled lightly, Ming Xiu, ten thousand years and still youve not progressed one bit!
In the Demon Spirit Tomb, when Beiting Huang witnessed the scene of the war, where Ming Xiu hid behind Princess Ninth Huang, making her confront Yan Ye. Yan Ye kidnapped Princess Ninth Huang, Ming Xiu sought to kill Yan Ye but aimed his bow and arrow at Huang Jiu, hoping that Yan Ye would take the arrow for her. And the heaven-sent blood contract might well be a scheme. At least after Beiting Huangs death, Yan Ye was heartbroken, spent ten thousand years trying to save his wife. The Yanmo Heavenly n was scattered, and the 33 Heavenscked the strength to oppose the Spirit God n, allowing thetter to rise in power. Ming Xius whole body shook; Little Ninth did remember him, even if it was just the bad things, she remembered him. He trembled all over, as if struck by lightning, upon hearing Beiting Huangs voice, The Spirit God and Yanmo Heavenly ns, sworn enemies for time immemorial, have always sought to win over the Western Wilderness, yet the Western Wilderness has provided no help to either. You wished for the Devil Emperor to die, so you acted upon his beloved, binding her to you with the heaven-sent blood contract. Surely, the Devil Emperors kidnapping of Princess Ninth Huang was also something you desired to see happen? Otherwise, how could there have been a grand wedding between the Devil Emperor and the Demon Queen, how could the soul dissipating of Princess Ninth Huang ur, how could the Devil Emperor have spent ten thousand years in ceaseless search? Beiting Huangs voice grew agitated, and Ming Xius expression became vacant. His mind vividly recalled the event twelve thousand years ago when the Devil Emperor abducted Ninth Huang. Back then, he had intended to shoot the Devil Emperor dead with an arrow, ensuring that no other man could covet his fiance. Chapter 1350: 1350: The Devil Emperor is About to Succeed Chapter 1350: Chapter 1350: The Devil Emperor is About to Seed ` However, on the battlefield, Ming Xiu was very aware of the strength difference between the Spirit God n and the Yanmo Heavenly ns army, as well as the disparity between his own strength and that of the Devil Emperor. It wasnt just that he was no match for the Devil Emperor, even if he was, killing the Devil Emperor would lead to relentless retaliation and conquest from the Yanmo Heavenly n.N?v(el)B\\jnn At that moment, Ming Xiu hesitated; he waspelled to follow the will of his father, the Nine-Colored Great Sovereign Ming Hong, to aim the arrow at the woman he loved, his fiance. You cannot kill the Devil Emperor, so y Huang Jiu right in front of him, making him witness the death of the woman he loves. He will turn into a demon, and once he does, his heart and mind corrupted by demonic thoughts, even the Yanmo Heavenly n will not acknowledge him as their leader. When that timees, although the 33 Heavens will be subjected to a horrendous ughter, the other great sovereigns will rise up to attack, and we will not have to worry about the Devil Emperor staying alive! Ming Xiu never expected Huang Jiu to be so astuteall of this she already knew, and he actually remembered it all. Ming Xiu could not bear the shame these memories brought him, his eyes reddening as his voice grew somewhat hoarse, Little Ninth, no matter what I have done, my love for you has never changed. I love you this deeply, you should know that. I promise you, once I take control of the Spirit God n, I will honor you as my queen, and whatever you want, I willply with your wishes. A long, long time ago, I thought like this, I must make it up to you. Given the chance, I would definitely make amends; I never meant to hurt you! Hearing these words, the tens of thousands of people on the square didnt know what to say. Qiong Qi was so furious he was practically trembling, and several times he wanted to rush over and st away the mirage of rippling light, but each time he was restrained by the Great Elder and Bai Ze, cursing with outrage, Shameless, truly fucking shameless. I have never seen someone as shameless as this! The Nangong Sisters were also deeply shaken. As young girls in the bloom of youth, with countless daydreams in their hearts, if these sweet nothings had been spoken by another man, they might have been moved to tears, but Ming Xius words made the two sisters hug themselves tightly, shivering with revulsion. I remember, when I first heard the love story of the Devil Emperor and the Demon Queen, I cried buckets, but why is this man like this? Nangong Qianxi said. Emma, Im so disgusted I might vomitst nights dinner! Nangong Qianmo feigned a gagging gesture.
Lord Beiting Jing clenched his fists tightly. Even though without the events of ten thousand years ago, without the meddling of the Spirit God n, he wouldnt have such a brilliantly talented sister today, the idea of such a man confessing to his sister made Beiting Jing feel like she was being vited. Not just anyone is worthy of her, bastard! Even Bing Feng and Guan Yang, who had not infrequently dealt with this man in the 33 Heavensa man who was always serious and dignified, meticulous and careful in all things, yet also quite capablefelt like today was the day they truly recognised him. He had always been cold, even toward his own princess consort Xi Feng, he was as respectful as if they were strangers. They had always thought that he was just a cold and heartless person, but at this moment, they understood that it wasnt that hecked passion or warmth; all his passion and warmth were likely reserved for the woman whose soul had dissipated ten thousand years ago. Green Concubine was outright stunned. She had followed Xi Feng from the Western Wilderness to the 33 Heavens for two thousand years and had never seen the prince so deeply in love. He appeared to be apletely different person than usual. But this was not the time for the prince to be deeply affectionate; she rushed towards him abruptly, Your Highness, hurry up, if you dont activate the heaven-sent blood contract now, the Devil Emperor will seed! Chapter 1351: 1351: I am the Master of My Fate! Chapter 1351: Chapter 1351: I am the Master of My Fate! Hearing Green Concubines loud shout, Ming Xiu, whose divine soul had been in turmoil, suddenly shivered all over, his mind awakening from the deluge of memories. He abruptly raised his head to look at the Divine Veil, and saw that it had stopped operating. The screen, like flowing gold, now burst into a dazzling glow. Ming Xiu, who knew the rules of heaven and earth very well, couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. Indeed, they were close to sess, which also meant that the youth with Yan Ye must definitely be Huang Jiu, whose soul had dissipated ten thousand years ago. Within her Spirit Essence, the divine blood remained unextinguished, summoning the heaven-sent blood contract. Once her next drop of blood erased Ming Xius name from the heaven-sent blood contract, he would lose her forever. At this moment, Ming Xius chest heaved violently, just like it had twelve thousand years ago. He was once again caught in a difficult choice. Twelve thousand years ago, he had struggled whether to establish the heaven-sent blood contract or not. He knew full well that creating a heaven-sent blood contract with her without her knowledge was a terribly wrong choice. However, the temptation of both familial and personal gain made himpromise in the end. Now, if he activated the heaven-sent blood contract, Beiting Huang would once again have her soul shattered. If he did not, then he would lose Beiting Huang forever. Time ticked away, bit by bit. Ming Xiu could even see, through the Divine Veil, two figures continuously flying towards it. Time seemed to be pressing, and for Ming Xiu to make a decision in such a short span was exceedingly difficult. He clearly understood that both the Spirit God n and the Western Wilderness had done a great disservice to the former Huang Jiu, todays Beiting Huang. This heaven-sent blood contract was formed behind Beiting Huangs back, even grossly unfair. During its creation, the Emperor of the Western Wilderness was present, watching as the right to activate the contract remained entirely in the hands of the Spirit God n. He was so distressed that he even closed his eyes. On one side was his eldest daughter, and on the other, his illegitimate younger daughter. He had no choice but to protect the dignity of the Emperor and Empress of the Western Wilderness, sacrificing his younger daughter and allowing her future husband to haveplete control over her life and death. Your Highness, Your Highness, hurry and activate the heaven-sent blood contract! Seeing Ming Xiu still hesitant, Green Concubine couldnt help but be very anxious. However, it was this indecisive prince that truly reflected a prince of the Spirit God n,cking in decisiveness and courage. Yan Ye carried Beiting Huang, flying swiftly towards the Divine Veil. A dense golden light sparkled within the Divine Veil, exactly the spot Yan Ye and Beiting Huang were searching for. Countless rules of heaven and earth were inscribed within this Divine Veil, and only those with the bloodline of the Creation God were qualified to inscribe their names on it. While enjoying limitless glory, sometimes one like Beiting Huang was forced to ept a fate more cruel than ordinary people. This time, I will choose my destiny! Beiting Huang bit down on her silver teeth, her figure darting out from Yan Yes embrace, unable to wait any longer, she stopped right in front of the shining light.
Two small characters glimmered, Ming Xius name was etched on the left, while on the right was the honored title of Huang Jiu. The Chaos Divine Source had chosen her as its master, and her body possessed the purest bloodline of the Creation God. This bloodline was not the blood essence flowing through her veins, but the divine blood that ran through her soul. Huh! Beiting Huang took a deep breath, raising her finger, the blood on its tip about to press onto Ming Xius name. Just a swipe over it and her blood would cover Ming Xius name, thereby, the heaven-sent blood contract could be broken.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 1352: 1352: The Words You Said Back Then Chapter 1352: Chapter 1352: The Words You Said Back Then Just at that moment, Green Concubines voice came through. Beiting Huangs hand paused slightly. She couldnt deny her fear of Ming Xiu; that man was truly a lunatic. If he were to truly invoke the heaven-sent blood contract, Beiting Huang would find her soul dissipating. Even if she had the courage to endure ten thousand years of soul dispersal, Yan Ye certainly did not have the heart to face her destruction once again. This damned woman, not killing her during the pill refining conference was the stupidest thing Ive ever done in my life! Beiting Huang was not one to me herself, but even she couldnt help feeling a bit agitated now. Yan Ye trembled all over as well. Clearly, he didnt dare to make any reckless moves at this moment. Seeing that a dark shadow had fallen over Beiting Huangs face, one that even the golden light filling the heavens and earth could not illuminate, Yan Ye couldnt help feeling an extra pang of heartache. He embraced Beiting Huang and whispered reassuringly, If you had in her, Ming Xiu wouldnt have been able toe today. She is Xi Fengs maid, apanying Xi Feng from the Western Wilderness to marry into the Spirit God n. Weve killed the envoys of the Spirit God n, killed Ming, only she could have notified Ming Xiu to send his projection down. At this, Yan Ye took a deep breath, grabbed Beiting Huangs fingers, and slowly leaned towards the name of Ming Xiu, yet he said, Ming Xiu, do you remember the words you said twelve thousand years ago? Ming Xiu was facing a difficult choice. He was afraid of making this decision, but he was even more afraid of losing Beiting Huang. Yan Yes words were like saving his life, as he could momentarily avoid choosing. He shuddered and asked, What words? Yan Yes voice sounded somewhat unsteady, as ifing from a memory, That year, you were over eight hundred years old, came to the Western Wilderness, and I was residing in the Western Wilderness, under those four Joyful Union Trees. The words you said then! In the Western Wilderness, a vast expanse of pces traced the road leading to Tongshan, where stood four towering Joyful Union Trees, their crowns like magnificent canopies almost obscuring half the sky. In the past, Xi Feng and Huang Jiu both loved to y under the Joyful Union Trees. Every time Ming Xiu went to the Western Wilderness, he would join them for y under the Joyful Union Flowers.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om That year, when he went there again, there was a young man beneath the Joyful Union Tree, d in a ck nine-dragon and nine-phoenix brocade robe, his silver hair flying in the wind, and his features as if painted. He stood guard by Huang Jius side, listening to her chirping chatter, Brother Ye, you said you would give me the Purple Crystal Beads from your eyes, remember? You must keep your promise. I wish to gaze at it every day, to see it the moment I open my eyes. Ming Xiu found it amusing at the time; children will be children, he thought, their words so na?ve. He walked over and reached out to tease Huang Jius little braid, which she dodged nimbly. He pped his hands nonchntly andughed, Little Ninth, how can someone give away their eyes to you? The young man in ck was Yan Ye. He nced at Ming Xiu indifferently, then fixed his gaze very seriously on Huang Jiu and said, Beiting Huang, Brother Ye has promised you, and I will fulfill it. One day, I will let you see this Purple Crystal Bead every time you open your eyes.
Yes, yes! Huang Jiu pped her hands excitedly and jumped, feeling that it was not enough and threw herself onto Yan Ye, hugging his neck and giving his face a peck with a resounding smack. Ming Xiu thought they were both just children, shaking his head without paying further heed. So naive, thinking that by cultivating to the Soul Realm and being able to reshape the body, one could give the current eyes to Little Ninth without considering ones own abilities! Chapter 1353: 1353: Yan Ye, Keep Your Word! Chapter 1353: Chapter 1353: Yan Ye, Keep Your Word! ` Ming Xiu had absolutely not anticipated that Yan Ye had harbored another n, and by the time he realized it, all three of them had grown up. Another year passed, and when Yan Ye arrived in the Western Wilderness, Ming Xiu rushed over. By that time, with the help of Xi Feng, he had already formed a heaven-sent blood contract with Huang Jiu. Seeing Yan Ye standing alone beneath the Joyful Union Tree, looking sorrowful, Ming Xiu knew that Yan Ye must have learned of his marriage contract with Huang Jiu. He said to Yan Ye with a sense of superiority, You still have a chance, I dont mindpeting with you fairly, if one day, Little Ninth prefers you, I am willing to step down. That single sentence had inspired Yan Ye to strive for over a thousand years. On the battlefield, facing opposing armies countless times, Yanmo Heavenly n had suffered devastating defeats in order not to harm Huang Jiu, allowing the Spirit God n to steadily expand their territory. Now, the words Yan Ye spoke were the very same ones Ming Xiu had said beneath the Joyful Union Tree, You still have a chance, I dont mindpeting with you fairly, if one day, Little Ninth prefers you, I am willing to step down. Back then, Ming Xiu had used those words to trap Yan Ye, and even if Yan Ye knew the trap, he probably wouldnt have given up. But today, Yan Ye repeating those words, what did it mean?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was a challenge, Yan Yes challenge to him! Did it mean that if Ming Xiu could still win Little Ninths heart, Yan Ye would be willing to step down? Thinking this, a glimmer of hope arose in the originally despairing Ming Xius heart. His somewhat dim eyes suddenly brightened, and he raised his voice, Yan Ye, you said it, you have to keep your word, letspete fairly! The so-called fairness meant starting from the same starting line. As long as Yan Ye didnt intend to erase his name and write Yan Yes name over where his was, Ming Xiu was fearless. Competition? For Ming Xiu, there was still hope, and he was somewhat confident that he could make Huang Jiu fall in love with him! After all, they had lived together for so many years and shared childhood memories. Their rtionship had gradually grown distant as Huang Jiu grew up and began to understand more. Ming Xius voice pierced through the Divine Veil. When it reached Yan Yes ears, Yan Ye cracked a smile. Just then, Beiting Huangs finger, influenced by him, jabbed fiercely onto the Divine Veil. The blood from the tip of her finger trickled down from the Divine Veil, flowing over the ce where Ming Xius name was written. Just after it passed over, the entire Divine Veil emitted a dazzling golden light.
The golden light burst forth from where the fresh blood flowed, blooming like a golden lotus, with petals unfurling atop the four Divine Pirs and reaching towards the sky, like a streaming rainbow. Almost instantly, it ascended to the nine heavens above. No one knew how the rules of heaven and earth were established, where they were inscribed, or who was the one controlling this world. This was probably the first time since the establishment of Rubis World that the rules of heaven and earth became visible to these mortals. Nearly everyone was blinded by this brilliant golden light and could hardly keep their eyes open, yet they bore the pain and kept their gaze fixed on the radiance. Just like the Glorious Lotus blooming in Bodhis hand, nonguage could capture its brilliance and divine light. A pale celestial glow spread forth from it, illuminating thends of the Central Continent, and it seemed that in an instant, all things gained a touch of vitality, and the spiritual qi between heaven and earth seemed richer. Chapter 1354: Are You Afraid? Chapter 1354: Chapter 1354: Are You Afraid? Ming Xiu was stunned by the dazzling divine light for a long time, unable to regain his senses. The light was so brilliant that it gave him a feeling offort akin to returning to the womb, as if he were enveloped by a pair of warm hands. By the time he came to his senses, it was already toote. Has he seeded? Only then did Ming Xiu start to panic, he desperately urged his divine blood, only to discover that the connection between his soul and the rules of heaven and earth had been severed. No, how could this happen, how could this? Little Ninth, do you really hate me that much? N?v(el)B\\jnn No, Ming Xiu, I dont hate you, Im actually very grateful to you! A clear voice came from within the Divine Veil, it was Beiting Huangs voice. Ming Xiu was immediately filled with joy, he wished he could step forward to get closer to Beiting Huang, but in the Central Continent, he was merely a projected clone, and as the image on the water screen violently fluctuated, Ming Xiu, overjoyed, said, Little Ninth, its my fault, I shouldnt have listened to my father and formed such an unequal heaven-sent blood contract with you. If youre willing, we can form it again, a fair heaven-sent blood contract between us, how does that sound? On the square, a hundred thousand people were all taken aback, their eyes shifting from the Divine Veil to Ming Xiu in the water screen. Was the man not bound by an equal blood pact with Lord Beiting Huang? Oh, right, if it had been equal, how could this damned man still take wives and concubines? Thats just shameless! Even though many people had no idea what a heaven-sent blood contract was, after such an event, they all came to understand what it actually meant. But now, hearing Ming Xiu say it was unfair, immediately caused public outrage. Is this guy eating shit? How can he be so shameless? Dongfang Jiao couldnt hold back any longer and raised his voice to curse, regardless of whether a flick from Ming Xius little finger could obliterate him. Once he spoke up, those who had been slightly wary of Ming Xiu started to curse, and none of their words were pleasant. Mist Grass, a grown man should love a woman openly and honestly, without resorting to such shameless tricks; how could he do such a thing? If I were Lord Beiting Huang, Id definitely climb the 33 Heavens and tear that scumbag to pieces! Lord Beiting Huang is actually bound by a heaven-sent blood contract with him, did he get kicked in the head by a donkey? Nangong Qianxi and her sisters were even more indignant. Girls are generally more emotional than men, and when driven by impulse, they can be quite frightening. If Ximen Song and others hadnt been holding them back tightly, these two might have already been throwing rotten eggs and tomatoes into the watery image. In the meantime, Chu Feng stood at the front of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, his hands clenched tightly, anger zing in his eyes as he conveyed his furious voice to his troops, Do you see? That is our enemy, the powerful foe we will face in the future, are you afraid? Besides the original members of Iron Blood, when neers joined the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, Chu Feng had instilled in each of them the belief that they would be a long sword in the hands of Beiting Huang, striking wherever she pointed. What they needed to do was to continuously strengthen themselves so that one day they could follow Beiting Huang into battle across the Rubis World. Our Big Boss will lead us to conquer the Rubis World, trample the domain of the Spirit God n, are you afraid? Chapter 1355 - 1355 Will You? Chapter 1355: Chapter 1355 Will You? Chu Fengs voice came once again, and everyones heart had already been shaken, not with fear but with a kind of passionate courage, a surging feeling of hot blood. Afraid? How could that be possible? Boss, you must be joking! Among the team, a valiant warrior who had joinedter looked at Ming Xiu with a pair of disdainful eyes and said. Thats right, we will always be the sharpest sword in the hands of the Big Boss. One day, we will surpass Absolute Kill and be the most powerful weapon in his hand, to help him conquer the entire Rubis World! Celines eyes zed with determination, and as a woman, she found Ming Xius tactics particrly despicable and contemptible. N?v(el)B\\jnn The Big Boss is worth sacrificing our lives for any of us! Wang Wei said, deeply moved. Ming Xius voice entered the Divine Veil, and for a long time, there was no response. The wait seemed very long, and Ming Xiu was extremely nervous, while the hundred thousand people on the square were also exceptionally tense, anticipating the divine punishment that would follow the breaking of the rules of heaven and earth. Had the divine punishmente now? Above the sky, there seemed to be the sound of a distant bell tolling,ing from the depths of ancient time and space, carrying with it a clear, ether-like chant akin to Buddhist scriptures, and just when everyones hearts trembled in unison with it, a voice came from within the Divine Veil once more, Yan Ye, I, Beiting Huang, want to take you as my spouse for ten thousand years. Do you ept? Yan Ye, I, Beiting Huang, want to take you as my spouse for ten thousand years. Do you ept? The voice, transcendent, even drowned out the chants, resonating across heaven and earth, lingering for a long time, bringing tremors in its echo, causing everyones hearts to tremble along with its frequency. Ten thousand years of marriage, ah! Just how strong a heart one must have to make such a grand vow, willing to bet all their ten thousand years to marry someone for so long. And especially for someone like Beiting Huang who had ascended to Heaven Rank, whose strength was iparably mighty, one who could disregard the permanence of life itself because his lifespan was already long. If it were for ten thousand years, wouldnt that be to live as long as the heavens and the earth? But, at this moment, upon hearing Beiting Huang ask such a question, nearly everyone was moved, with a tingling sensation at their noses, and tears nearly overflowing. Even Nangong Qianxi, who couldnt hold back, plunged into her sisters embrace, Wu wu wu, Im so moved, why isnt the boss proposing to me, yet Im so touched, so happy? Nangong Qianmo also hugged her sister tight, and started crying, Silly girl, the boss is with the one he loves. The Devil Emperor waited for him for ten thousand years, from being a woman to bing a man. As long as we can also wait for him for ten thousand years, after ten thousand years, it will be our turn. Qin Xueling looked around and, seeing that no girl was hugging andforting her, didnt care who was beside her and just hugged the person, Wu wu wu, if only someone loved me like that, wu wu wu, my boss, stolen by that damned Devil Emperor! Dongfang Ao was caught off guard, suddenly finding himself embraced fully by Qin Xueling. In such a scenario, his own heart was already somewhat sour, and now feeling the girls bitter sobbing, even feeling her tears soaking through his clothes like a waterfall, he didnt have the heart to push her away. Err, that, dont cry. Youre so good, one day, there will be a great man who will like you! Dongfang Ao held his hands high up in the air, not daring to even touch Qin Xueling, internally grumbling nonstop, Who is this girl, crying like this, how silly? Chapter 1356: 1356: No! Chapter 1356: Chapter 1356: No! Wuu wuu wuu, youre lying, who could be more powerful than the captain? Qin Xueling didnt care who the other person was, as she cried and wiped her tears and snot all over Dongfang Aos body. Dongfang Ao, once the heir of the Dongfang family, wasnt known to be obsessive about cleanliness, but who would dare to heap dirt on him? He was so disgusted that his whole body shivered. Huu huu huu! Desperate to suppress the anger in his heart and that sickening feeling, Dongfang Ao finally couldnt hold back anymore. He yanked Qin Xueling out of his embrace and flung her away, Stay as far away from me as possible! Qin Xueling was the granddaughter of one of the few Venerables of the Imperial Court in the Raya Empire and was respected wherever she went. At her young age, she was already a Star Spirit Master, but most crucially, she was a veteran of the Iron Blood Mercenary Group, which had elevated her to an incredibly exalted status within her family. When had Qin Xueling ever been so spurned before? Caught off guard, Qin Xueling was tossed aside. Fortunately, those sitting nearby were from Huang City and Yan City. Seeing her thrown, they immediately reached out to catch her, preventing a terrible fall. Bastard, you damn bastard, how dare you treat me like this? Qin Xueling hadnt even steadied herself when she roared back at Dongfang Ao. Dongfang Ao turned around, his handsome face ashen, his eyes swirling with a dangerous glint. He didnt say a word, only took two fingers and disdainfully pinched the front of his robe, on which snot and tears were smeared, creating arge, dirty patch that was a far cry from Dongfang Aos usual unsullied imagetruly a sight for sore eyes. Qin Xueling was ready to explode with further rage, but upon seeing this scene, she found herself utterly speechless. Pfft! Someone from the crowd of onlookers, who knew who, couldnt hold back augh, and instantly,ughter erupted all around. It was all in good fun,ing from their own people. While the younger generation had their dispute, neither Qin Shuang the Venerable nor Venerable Dongfang Lu wished to interfere on behalf of their juniors. Instead, they exchanged a smile and helplessly shook their heads.
The tension thus dissipated, and the earlier sorrow and the somewhat gloomy atmosphere vanished like smoke. At this moment, everyones gaze returned once again to the center of the square and to the light curtain, nothing else could disturb the crowds hearts or draw their attention away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Almost everyone, their entire focus, was fixed on Beiting Huang and Yan Ye, all waiting for Yan Yes response. Waiting for Beiting Huang for ten thousand years, the Devil Emperor must have been anticipating this very moment! Who knows what kind of emotions the Devil Emperor was experiencing upon hearing Beiting Huangs marriage proposal. Everyone was eager to see the fireworks exploding in the Devil Emperors eyes, sparkling like a brilliant cascade of bright stars. Unfortunately, at that moment, the Divine Veil kept everything tightly concealed, and no one could see Yan Yes expression. Just as everyone imagined the man to be overwhelmed with joy, a voice as ethereal as Fanyin sounded from within the veil. No, Beiting Huang! What? On the square, a hundred thousand people simultaneously stepped forward, those closest to the Divine Veil even disregarded its terrifying pressure, wishing they could rush into it. They had to confront the Devil Emperor, demanding to know why he had said no. Could it be that the Devil Emperor was spurning Lord Beiting Huang because he was a man? Chapter 1357: 1357: How could he possibly form a heaven-sent blood contract with you? Chapter 1357: Chapter 1357: How could he possibly form a heaven-sent blood contract with you? The Great Elder and others, along with Qiong Qi and the four guards, almost had their expressions darken when they heard Yan Ye say that no. A surge of immense sadness welled up, shaking their forms so violently that they nearly fell from the sky. How could the Devil Emperor refuse such a request from the Demon Queen? Had his love for her changed over the ten thousand years? When they were married, he had even promised to share life and death together, and if it werent for the Demon Queen covering his mouth to stop him from speaking out, the Devil Emperor wouldnt merely suffer the heart-eating pain on the night of the full moon due to her annihtion. Even though everyone felt that the Devil Emperor had paid too great a price for his love for the Demon Queen over more than ten thousand years, they still didnt want to witness his love for her diminish with the passage of time. In the eyes of others, the Devil Emperor might appear cold, ruthless, cruel, and tyrannical, but in their eyes, he was intensely emotional and passionate! Most critically, they didnt want to see the Devil Emperor suffer the greatest agony of divine punishment for his refusal, nor did they want to see him fall into the hands of the Spirit God n. But upon hearing that no, Bing Feng was so overjoyed she almost leapt from the ground. Supporting herself with her hands, she struggled to lift her upper body and, despite her severe injuries, burst into a bout of wildughter, Hahaha, Beiting Huang, dont delude yourself. Even if you are the reincarnation of Huang Jiu, do you really think there is someone in this world who would wait eternally, without hope, for your reincarnation? Ming Xiu also let out a huge sigh of relief. The Devil Emperor was still the Devil Emperor after all. Even if this man was heartless, indifferent, and looked down on the world, there was still one thing about him that was reliable his promise! Thinking of this, Ming Xiu called out to Beiting Huang with a hint of heartache, Little Ninth, the Devil Emperor promised topete with me fairly. How could he possibly form a heaven-sent blood contract with you? Little Ninth, if you want, I can give it to you! Ming Xius heart soared. If the Devil Emperor refused, then the divine punishment would send him to the Divine Hall of Judgment. Perhaps they could use this opportunity to annihte the Yanmo Heavenly n and thus make him, Ming Xiu, the only one in the world, with no Yan Ye left. Mist Grass, they had seen shameless, but never someone this shameless! When the people of Central Continent heard what Ming Xiu shouted, they directed all their anger towards him from Yan Ye, staring angrily at this despicable man as if it were not the Devil Emperor but Ming Xiu who had refused Beiting Huang.
Damn it, if he were really here, Id definitely p this guy to death! You can still attack his clone state, but right now, we cant beat him, even if its just a projection. Damn, one day, I will manage it! Meanwhile, within the Divine Veil, Yan Ye held Beiting Huangs face and kissed her deeply. His lips, soft as a mousse cake and sweet but not sickly, were smooth as pearl milk tea. The cool sensation transmitted between them made Beiting Huang greedily capture his thin lips, sucking hard on them. That sweetness was drawn into her mouth, sliding down her throat and in an instant, both her body and heart were immensely fulfilled. Lips intertwined, noses touched, each greedily drawing in the others delectable essence. Beiting Huangs arms tightly enveloped Yan Yes neck, her eyes firmly closed, allowing Yan Ye to hold her tightly in his embrace, wishing she could be ground into his bones, binding her firmly to him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 1358: From Now On, Together Forever! Chapter 1358: Chapter 1358: From Now On, Together Forever! I dont know how long it had passed when the people outside were almost ready to rush in, and the light on the Divine Veil above had gradually faded considerably, Yan Ye finally released Beiting Huang. At this moment, he was still cradling Beiting Huangs face, a flush spreading across the young mans cheeks, with no difort anymore, but instead, a pair of dissatisfied eyes staring at his lips, looking incredibly eager. Yan Ye couldnt help butugh lightly, and as he bent down slightly, he gently licked Beiting Huangs lips. His tongue picked up a strand of Silver Thread that remained on Beiting Huangs lips and pulled it into his mouth. Their foreheads touched as he said, Beiting Huang, Ive waited for you for ten thousand years; are you only willing to repay me with an eternity? Despite Yan Yes refusal of her request, Beiting Huang felt no psychological burden, she knew all too well that this man was damned for always wanting more. If she didnt make this request, Yan Ye would never have brought it up voluntarily. He loved her so much; how could he possibly be willing to bind her with a bond for all eternity? Once Beiting Huang expressed her feelings, Yan Ye would be insatiable, always wanting more. Beiting Huang red at him fiercely and shook her head helplessly. She grabbed Yan Yes fingers and bit down hard on his fingertips, the salty taste mingling with a hint of blood was simply exquisite. Beiting Huangs tongue licked lightly over the wound, causing Yan Yes body to tremble, the already uncontroble sensation suddenly overwhelming him. A hot wave surged from his lower abdomen, and instantly, his body stiffened, almost in the blink of an eye, he pulled his finger out of Beiting Huangs mouth and red at her fiercely, then turned his head and wrote his own name on the Divine Veil where Ming Xius name had been erased. The injured fingers from both of them came together at this moment, their blood mingling and permeating each other. Yan Ye took a bit of this mingled blood, and like a seal, he pressed it between their two names. This was the most crucial step; in the past, the Spirit God n must have first pressed the blood of Beiting Huang below, followed by the blood of Ming Xiu on top, which created the unequal heaven-sent blood contract. But now, their blood contract was equal. If either of them betrayed the other, the traitor would face utter destruction. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Beiting Huang, from now on, we are together for eternity, not just for ten thousand years! Yan Yes voice rang out, and at the same time, the previously dim Divine Veil, at this moment, burst forth with light, and a golden lotus slowly ascended toward the nine heavens. The speed seemed slow, but in the blink of an eye for those watching, the golden lotus had disappeared into the clouds. Bastard, bastard! At this moment, Ming Xiu was so furious he lost all reason. Within the water light screen, his fists kept swinging, and beams of divine light burst forth from the water reflections like des, the people from Central Continent who were closer to the screen had almost no time to react before they nearly met their fate within the mad energy release of Ming Xius fury. Ah! Run! The people nearby scattered in all directions. Ming Xius divine light attacksshed out toward the front golden Divine Veil; at this moment, the Great Elder and Qiong Qi, among others, all flew over. A golden light de in Ming Xius palm thrust through the water light screen and recklessly lunged towards the Great Elder and the others. Chapter 1359: Take action! Chapter 1359: Chapter 1359: Take action! Even though it was just a projection clone, Ming Xius strength was still formidable, far beyond what people like Ming couldpare to. The golden de, containing an astonishing gust of wind and trailing a golden tail like aets, didnt discriminate as it mmed toward the Great Elder and the others. At that moment, witnessing such powerful energy, everyone in the square widened their eyes in unison, all specting on what level Ming Xius strength had reached. Both the people of Huang City and Yan City couldnt help but sweat for the Great Elder. Could the Great Elder withstand this surge of power? The Great Elder was only at Heaven Rank, and if he were an ordinary Heaven Rank powerhouse, how could he handle this divine power that, even suppressed by the nes rules, still struck fear into everyones heart? The golden divine power flowed endlessly like a torrential river, with no end in sight, pouring out into the waters shimmering reflection. Even Bing Feng felt her heart quivering at the sight of this energy bursting forth. Seeing Ming Xiu take action so rarely, she didnt expect him to be this shockingly strong. But then again, ten thousand years ago, he was at the Supreme Realm level when the Devil Emperor struck him down with a sword. He had the bloodline closest to the Creation Gods, and now that two thousand years had passed, he must have improved by more than just a bit! However, such a formidable attack of divine power didnt cause the Great Elder to flinch. His eyes, which were previously as calm as ancient wells, now glinted with a crimson hue revealing a hint of maliciousness. With a low growl, he grasped his palm and a greyish-golden force surged from his body, forming arge saber with red tassel in the center of his palm. Boom! Boom! Therge saber in his hand trembled slightly, causing the earth to shake with its roaring sound. Held high with a thick aura of murderous intent, it met the golden de head-on. The golden de and the greyish-golden saber collided fiercely, sending out powerful shockwaves like ripples in water, the entire eastern side of the square was as if swept by a storm, the ground cracking inch by inch, all buildings copsing. Fortunately, all who came to the event were strong characters from the Central Continent. Though they were not at the level of Heaven Rank powerhouses, they had the ability to flee when the two strong characters took action. Aside from a few who were caught off guard by Ming Xius strike initially, almost losing their lives, no one else was injured. N?v(el)B\\jnn The crowd gathered on the square toward the direction of Nine Spirits Hall, withyers uponyers of people extending from the ground up into the sky. Such a scene would be impossible anywhere else in the Central Continent. Aside from watching the battle of Heaven Rank powerhouses, no one would allow others to fly over their heads, as it would be akin to cing ones head into anothers hands. But in me City, people had no such worries; no one would dare to engage in private fights. The consequences of such actions were beyond what anyone could afford. At that moment, a profound sense of shock involuntarily filled everyones eyes. Nobody expected that me Citys Great Elder possessed a strength that wasnt what they had assumed of an ordinary Heaven Rank. The saber in his hand, transformed from energy, was golden tinged with streaks of grey, a color they had never seen before. Chapter 1360: Between You and Me, It Was Never Fair Chapter 1360: Chapter 1360: Between You and Me, It Was Never Fair ` What Heaven Rank is this? someone couldnt help trembling as they asked. Divine Emperor Peak! eximed the Southern Spirit Leader from within Huang City, taking a deep breath. As he looked toward the grey-gold energy, a hint of envy that he himself hadnt noticed slipped into his eyes, a longing for strength. At such a moment, what he needed most was strength! Only great strength could help Little Ninth protect Huang City and maintain the Central Continents influence. Sword de mmed viciously against broadsword, energy roiled and the entire space seemed to twist. Ming Xiu had clearly seen red in battle, and even now, feeling the Great Elders strength was not inferior to his own, he still refused to back down half a step. His eyes were sinister, and even while shing with the Great Elder, his gaze remained fixed intently on the center of the square, where the formation pattern hidden within the Divine Veil was gradually dissipating. Yan Ye, you treacherous little man, you actually went back on your word. Didnt you say you wanted topete fairly with me? Forming a heaven-sent blood contract with Little Ninth is simply not fair! At this moment, as the Divine Veil dissipated, the figures of Yan Ye and Beiting Huang embracing each other within the Four Directional Divine Pirs were revealed. Initially gazing down tenderly at Beiting Huang, Yan Ye looked up and turned his gaze toward Ming Xiu. He seemed to be in a good mood, a smile hanging on his lips, but it twisted into a thick sneer upon seeing Ming Xiu in such a state. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ming Xiu, I dont understand what youre talking about? I never said I wouldpete fairly with you! Yan Ye let go of Beiting Huang and took a step forward, only to be repelled by a blue light that sprung up, bouncing him back. This light was so forceful that it nearly made this man, second only to the True God in strength within the Rubis World, stumble within the Four Directional Divine Pirs. Beiting Huang was immediately rmed, almost stunned with fright. Only after a long moment suspended in midair did she hurriedly go to steady Yan Ye, Night? Yan Ye was not the least bit distressed. He gave a faint smile and reassuringly waved at Beiting Huang, Do not fear! Only then did he turn his eyes back to Ming Xiu, still with an air of nonchnce, Ourpetition was never fair, not from the beginning! Indeed! Ming Xiu was too cunning, having formed a heaven-sent blood contract with Lord Beiting Huang behind her back. For the Devil Emperor, this was indeed unfair. But at that moment, almost everyones heart was in their throat, far too anxious to care about these amorous affairs. The Divine Veil had disappeared from the sky. The once clear sky had gradually darkened, the light dimming, and those closer to the scene were gradually retreating further back. Divine Punishment was on its way! Yet, this man still seemed unfazed, continuing to smile lightly, Even if you formed a heaven-sent blood contract with Beiting Huang back then, it wouldnt be fair between us. You never had her heart; it has always been me, before and after the blood contract, before and after extinction, always, at this very moment, and forever! Ming Xius golden eyes were now a bright crimson, Yan Yes words angering him beyond calm. His form seemed about to burst from the water ripples and light, which, under the assault of an unknown energy, vibrated violently. As he struggled desperately, the Four Directional Divine Pirs, which had been still, began to rotate. Seeing this, Ming Xiu, who was on the verge of losing his reason, seemed to regain his senses. He stared nkly for a while and, seeing that Yan Ye was no longer in the mood to speak with him as Divine Punishment was imminent, he began tough heartily. Chapter 1361: Yan Ye, Let’s Carry It Together! Chapter 1361: Chapter 1361: Yan Ye, Lets Carry It Together! Hahaha, Yan Ye, you too have met your doom today. I thought you really could defy the heavens, thought you were the Creation God himself, but it turns out you cant escape divine punishment either Ming Xiusughter bordered on madness, tears as if about to burst forth from the y of light and shadow on water. For him, the shift from hell to heaven could not be more profound. Just a second ago, his heaven-sent blood contract with Beiting Huang had been erased by Yan Ye, his name reced by Yan Yes. And now, divine punishment was about to take Yan Ye away. How could he not be overjoyed? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shut up! A clear, rebuking voice, like thunder, mercilessly bombarded towards Ming Xiu. Even though the Four Directional Divine Pirs were spinning around Beiting Huang and another so fast that no one could see the two clearly, everyone still felt as if two arrow-like gazes pierced through the spinning pirs and shot towards Ming Xiu. Everyones hearts were taut at this moment, utterly ignorant of just how severe the impending divine punishment would be. And the people of Huang City were most worried about Beiting Huang, afraid that she couldnt withstand the divine punishment that Yan Ye was about to receive. In the sky, thunder roared constantly, dark clouds piling continuously above the za. Bolts of lightning, thick as a human arm and purple-red in color, intermittently visible within the clouds, were like iron chains falling from the sky, vicious and terrifying, as if to bind this mortal world. Once, Jiu Yan and King Kong had faced tribtion lightning, with the nine heavens sending down thunderbolts. Back then, Beiting Huang only felt terror. But now, looking up at the thunder in the sky, her ck eyes enveloped by the pervasive purple-red, the thought of the lightning striking Yan Ye made her heart spasm and tremble in pain. Yan Ye, lets shoulder it together! said Beiting Huang, her voice incredibly calm. After forming the heaven-sent blood contract, she and Yan Ye became betrothed, truly preordained by heaven and earth, with heaven and earth as the matchmaker and covenant of their betrothallife and death together was the highest realm every couple aspired to. Reflected in Beiting Huangs eyes, the thunderbolts in the sky turned her pupils purple-red, robbing them of their original ckness. Meanwhile, reflected in Yan Yes eyes was the image of a young man. He lifted his hand to hold Beiting Huangs wrist, gently toggling the sp of the bracelet there, and Beiting Huang, who had been obscured by the bracelet, appeared before Yan Ye. The youthful girl, notcking in valiance, Beiting Huang regained her senses and looked at Yan Ye with puzzled eyes, not understanding why, at such a time, he cared about her disguise bracelet. Yet, she saw the affection in Yan Yes eyes, a rxed smile in them as he leaned down to nt a gentle kiss on Beiting Huangs lips, Huanger, do you believe in me? Wasnt that a pointless question? Beiting Huang didnt answer but looked at him with eyes shimmering in purple-red light. At this moment, even as thunder pped above and bolts of lightning cast their glow within the area locked by the Divine Pirs, the figures of the two were barely visible. However, their words came through clearly. This puzzled everyone in the za. What was the Devil Emperors intent? Divine punishment was already manifesting overhead, yet he found time to express love? And Xu Xiaomo, who had been standing all along between Yan City and Huang City with the Chi brothers, Chi Fei and Chi Lan, felt somewhat aggrieved for the Devil Emperors actions on behalf of a man who wasnt even a womanwouldnt taking the divine punishment at least result in loss of strength? Xu Xiaomos heart, meanwhile, remained restless. At this moment, tears slipped down her cheeks; she stole a nce at Lord Beiting Jing, noticing his anxious expression, clearly worried for the two within the Divine Pirs. Only then did Xu Xiaomo let out a light sigh. Chapter 1362: 1362: Soul Realm, You Help Me Nurture Him Chapter 1362: Chapter 1362: Soul Realm, You Help Me Nurture Him She could understand Lord Beiting Jings thoughts; after all, among the people within the Four Directional Divine Pirs, one was his kin, and the other too was his kin. However, Xu Xiaomo couldnt help but wonder if one day such misfortune befell her, would Lord Beiting Jing also, like the Devil Emperor, give everything without reservation, even his own life? Lord Beiting Jing had no mind to pay attention to Xu Xiaomohis entire heart and soul were invested in the two people within the Four Directional Divine Pirs. He knew very clearly that Beiting Huang was not his brother, but his sister. Regardless of whether or not she was the reincarnation of the Demon Queen, he only knew that in this life, Beiting Huang was his sister, his sister born of the same mother. And his sister had formed a heaven-sent blood contract with the Devil Emperor. From then on, she could only be the Devil Emperors wife for this life and eternity. Whether this oue was good or bad, Lord Beiting Jing did not know. He only knew that as long as it was what his sister liked, then that was enough. He hoped they could be happy. Everyone was anxiously waiting, unsure of how the Devil Emperor would resolve this divine punishment. The entire Central Continent, including Bing Feng, held a sliver of hope in their hearts, wishing that this man of incredible power could bring everyone a surprise and not let them witness a tragedy. Resolve it? Thats just a dream. Can divine punishment be easily resolved? Ming Xius eyes were bloodshot, and his originally handsome and noble face appeared somewhat fierce. He hoped that Yan Ye would be struck dead by the lightning in one fell swoop! No one wanted Yan Ye to be killed by this divine punishment in one go more than the people of the 33 Heavens. A centipede dies but never falls down, not to mention the Yanmo Heavenly n that once was nearly suffocated under the oppression of the Spirit God n, almost on the brink of annihtion. Since Yan Ye took over the Yanmo Heavenly n more than thirteen thousand years ago, the n astonishingly grew within a mere thousand years, through countless battles against the Spirit God n, into a colossal force within the 33 Heavens. Even ten thousand years ago, when the Devil Emperor descended upon other nes, the Yanmo Heavenly n split in two. Apart from the asional slight edge that the Spirit God n managed to gain over the Dark Demon Pce, no other power could surpass them. Although the Devil Emperor was not in the 33 Heavens, the remnants of the Yanmo Heavenly n still revered him as their spiritual leader. If they knew that their idol had been taken away by divine punishment because of a man, never to gather the Devil Queens soul again for rebirth, I wonder if those remnants would crash themselves to death on Tongshan. Fortunately, the Devil Emperor did not make everyone wait too long, he then said, Believe it or not, I cane back very soon? Before Yan Ye could finish speaking, Beiting Huang, who had been watching him nervously, trembled almost all over. She raised her hand and grasped the front of Yan Yes robe, asking anxiously, Where are you going?
She was extremely nervous, and the tightness that showed on her beautiful and exquisite face made Yan Yes heart seem to experience the pain of the full moon reaction all over again. He took Beiting Huangs hand, leaned in, and captured her lips. His tongue deftly pried open her teeth, and as Beiting Huang grew a bit dazed, a smooth pearl was slipped into her mouth. Realizing what the pearl was, Beiting Huangs whole body shuddered, looking up at Yan Ye incredulously. And Yan Ye, after slipping the pearl into Beiting Huangs mouth, released her lips. Seeing the grief welling up in Beiting Huangs eyes, Yan Ye raised his hand to cover her eyes. At this moment, he no longer spoke, but telepathically said to Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang, this is not the Demon God Pill. The Honored Pill, I have already refined it. Im saving it to help me through this divine punishment. This is another Soul Realm pill that I have condensed. You help me nurture it, and trust me, I wille find you very soon. We will be together for ten thousand years, as eternal husband and wife.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 1363: 1363: Left Envoy, What a Great Tactic! Chapter 1363: Chapter 1363: Left Envoy, What a Great Tactic! He hugged Beiting Huang tightly, and even as the thunderbolt descended upon them, he remained heedless. The Chaos Divine Technique is divided into two parts, the Divided Spirit Source and the cultivation technique. You have already acquired the Spirit Source, and Ive only incidentally obtained a portion of the cultivation technique. I will seal it in the swamp abyss for you, where several of your cursed magical beasts reside, and only you can free them. When you go there, use my Soul Realm to break the seal and retrieve the cultivation technique. Such words, akin to a deration of onesst wishes, caused Beiting Huang, who seldom shed tears, to no longer restrain herself. Her eyes brimmed with tears, but she refused to let Yan Ye see her cry. She lifted her head and saw a thick, majestic bolt of purple-red lightning descending from the sky. She pushed Yan Ye away and charged towards the lightning. Beiting Huang! Yan Ye let out a cry that was nearly a roar of rage and grief, akin to the lonely and tragic call of a lost goose, which emanated from the Four Directional Divine Pirs and resounded through the heavens and earth,pelling all the people in me City and Huang City to race towards the Divine Pirs without a second thought.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Boom! A powerful burst of light erupted from the Four Directional Divine Pirs, releasing a tidal wave of energy that swept through me City and Huang City, knocking over the assembly of the most powerful individuals in this part of the continent. At that moment, amongst the ripples of light and shadow, Ming Xiu was greatly tense. He seemed to have forgotten that just moments ago, Beiting Huang had erased his name from the Divine Veil and inscribed Yan Yes name in the ce where his had once been. He didnt know what was happening inside and shouted anxiously, Yan Ye, you bastard, youve erased the rules of heaven and earth and drawn divine punishment upon us. How dare you involve her in this? Shut your mouth! Lord Beiting Jing, having lost all semnce of calm, cut off Ming Xiu before he could finish, shouting furiously over at him, No one would think youre dead if you stayed silent! Ming Xiu was taken aback by the verbal assault. Even the Nine-Colored Great Sovereigns from the 33 Heavens treated him with respect. How could it be that this ant from the Central Continent dared to be disrespectful to him? Was this fool under the impression that he was Yan Ye, daring to yell at the prince of the Spirit God Race? Power slowly gathered in Ming Xius palm, ready to swing towards Lord Beiting Jing. Even this force, suppressed by the nes rules, if emanating from even a mere clone state of Ming Xiu would be enough to obliterate Lord Beiting Jing, who only possessed the strength of the Spiritual Grandmaster realm!
Ming Xiu, hes Beiting Huangs brother! Just as Ming Xiu was about to strike, a stern shout stopped him, and a figure also flew over, intervening between Ming Xiu and Lord Beiting Jing. Seeing that the one reproaching him was the me Citys Great Elder, Ming Xius gaze grew even colder, Left Envoy, what a tactic! Everyone thought you were in the 33 Heavens. Who wouldve guessed that to support a fool who preferred a beauty over his kingdom, you would choose to shrivel up in this bird-shit Central Continent for ten thousand years. What a waste of your status as the ck Dragon Emperor! The ck Dragon Emperor, once created by the Earth Mother herself, was a breed of magical beast whose bloodline and strength were second only to the celestial Dragon Phoenix. To think, this species didnt wholeheartedly pursue strength and chose to lie dormant in the Central Continent, a ce with scarce spiritual qi, all because of Yan Ye, that bastard, for ten thousand years. It should be known that in such ces, there was no hope of advancement. No matter how much strength one amassed, any attempt at advancement would be crushed by the rules of the ne. Chapter 1364: 1364: Black Dragon Emperor Chapter 1364: Chapter 1364: ck Dragon Emperor Ha ha ha! the Great Elderughed heartily. He had not expected to be seen through by Ming Xiu at a nce. But this was not surprising; after all, ten thousand years ago, they had shed countless times on the battlefield. Even though he had deliberately concealed his identity during the recent exchange with Ming Xiu, they were very familiar with each other, sometimes able to guess ones identity just by their silhouette. The Great Elders body trembled, and the inconspicuous old man transformed into a handsome young man with ck hair and ck robes. The dragon warriors were naturally favored, especially the ck Dragon Emperor, the born ruler among the ck dragons, who was created by the Earth Mother herself, with a strand of divine blood in his veins. With this divine blood, each ck Dragon Emperor naturally wielded an innate dignity within the ck dragon ranks,pelling all other ck dragons to submit. Was this the real Great Elder? Apart from Qiong Qi and the other three, it seemed that everyone else in the Central Continent had long known the identity of the Great Elder. Ignoring Yan Ye and Beiting Huang, everyone else had their eyes fixed on the Great Elder in shock and amazement, unable to believe what they were seeing even with their own eyes. This, this, is this the Great Elder? My heavens, such strength! So powerful! The ck Dragon Emperor let out a heartyugh and then slightly tilted his head, looking at Ming Xiu with a contemptuous gaze. A thief who steals the glory of the Spirit God Race, yet dares to im legitimacy as the Spirit God n. The so-called True God is nothing more than the Supreme Protector who managed to escape from death out of fear during the great war with the Demon Spirits. Youre talking nonsense! Ming Xiu, looking like someone caught red-handed, still managed to show his face flushing red from anger within the rippling light, indignantly said, Bastard! My Spirit God Race is the only bloodline left by the Spirit Gods, and the purity of the divine blood within me is known to all in the 33 Heavens, who doesnt recognize it? Ha ha ha! The ck Dragon Emperorughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. After a good while, he slowly lowered his gaze to look at Ming Xiu. Ming Xiu, who had never doubted his own bloodline, began to question it deeply upon seeing that gaze. The ck Dragon Emperor said, Ming Xiu, who is your mother? And how did she conceive and give birth to you? You had better ask Ming Hong about such matters! A person who steals others fame, position, and even bloodline, still has the face to im legitimacy, to preside over the Divine Hall of Judgment, and to maintain a godlike demeanor while enforcing the rules of heaven and earth! The ck Dragon Emperors tone was as sharp as a de. After saying this, he formed a ck sphere in his hand, as dense as heavy water, with a tiny ck true dragon swimming upon its surface.
The True Breath of ck Dragon? Before Bing Feng could see clearly what was in the ck Dragon Emperors hand, she felt the immense energy within it. Even though she knew the ck Dragon Emperor wouldnt strike against a dying person like her at this moment, she still felt fear and slowly began moving backward, supported by her hands on the ground. Even for a supreme being of the 33 Heavens, a normal dragon breath was hard to withstand, let alone the True Breath of ck Dragon. They say, during the great war with the Demon Spirits, when the True Breath of ck Dragon was released, the sky would darken, the sun and moon reversed, all life would wither, and bones piled like mountains!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Within the shimmering light, Ming Xius figure also swayed. Ten thousand years ago, after the fall of the Demon Queen and her utter annihtion, the Devil Emperor furiously attacked the Spirit God n. At that time, the ck Dragon was not yet of age, but a breath he released grievously damaged the divine senses of his father, Ming Hong. When the Devil Emperor struck with his sword, Ming Hong was unable toe to his rescue in time. Fortunately, it did not damage the Soul Realm; otherwise, there would be no chance for his resurrection today. People who have died once cherish life all the more. Chapter 1365: 1365: Divide! Chapter 1365: Chapter 1365: Divide! The True Breath of the ck Dragon slowly rotated in the palm of the ck Dragon Emperor, its heavy water essence spreading out across the entire square, making everyone feel as if they were stuck in a swamp, the illusory light of profound water rippling softly beside them, as if their souls couldnt even bear the weight of their own bodies. Even those on the Central Continent who had never heard of the True Breath of the ck Dragon felt an involuntary fear and deep foreboding when they sensed the pressure emanating from the dark pearl, almost without intending to. Thankfully, during these ten thousand years, none of the forces had dared to provoke the dignity of Yan City. Thankfully, those forces that had once offended Yan City had long since scattered into ashes and ceased to exist. So powerful, truly too powerful! Just then, within the tight encirclement created by the swiftly rotating, seemingly stationary Four Directional Divine Pirs, a figure suddenly shot out. This unexpected development snapped everyone out of their fear of the True Breath of the ck Dragon and made them focus their gaze. A young man in a red robe, with an exquisitely beautiful face of profound sorrow, was shedding tears. He had always been perceived as strong, resolute, and tenacious by the world, always embodying a spirit of valiant fearlessness. This made everyone who followed him develop an uncontroble sense of hero worship and dependency, feeling that with this young man around, there was nothing to worry about, that all hopes could be achieved. The young man somersaulted several times in the air before barely managing to steady himself. But before he could find his bnce, he rushed toward the Divine Pirs at the speed of a bolt of lightning, his wail piercing and desperate, carrying a profoundly heartbreaking sense of solitude, Yan Ye, you bastard, how dare you do this to me! What is a husband and wife? They share joys and sorrows together! The reason he dared to face that thunderbolt was because he had shouldered it once before when Jiu Yan and King Kong were undergoing their tribtion. He had the experience, and he knew that the Chaos Divine Source wouldnt let him die easily! Boom!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A thunderp that seemed to shatter the sky roared from all directions; everyone felt as if the st urred just beside their ears. Then, the skypletely darkened, as if night had fallen forever, and they couldnt even make out the faces of the people next to them. In that moment, Beiting Huangs heart plunged into an unprecedented terror. He rushed madly toward the Four Directional Divine Pirs. But before he could get close, a fiery red light burst forth from the pir, a light brimming with immense energy that fiercely repelled her, much like how the people from Yan City and Huang City had been repulsed when they tried to approach the Divine Pirssending her tumbling through the air again. Yan Ye! The pain and fear of impending loss took over Beiting Huangs entire being. As he watched the sky above the Divine Pirs grow increasingly bright, with a bolt of lightning that had been brewing for who knows how long about to strike down on Yan Ye, Beiting Huang broke downpletely in tears. He even felt some regret, wondering if he shouldnt have tried to break the heaven-sent blood contract. He even felt he could understand why, ten thousand years ago, his past lifes predecessor had chosen to marry the Devil Emperor and died before his eyes. What could be happier than watching ones beloved continue to live well? Tears flowed freely as Beiting Huang, like a moth to a me, once again flung himself toward the light from the Four Directional Divine Pirs. His wails, almost unconscious, emerged from his moutheach one seeming to weep, every sentence steeped in tears. At that moment, every one of the hundred thousand people presentno matter their past identities, whether they were patriarchs of a n, power-wielders of a faction, the young, the old who had lived for hundreds of yearsalmost every single person had tears in their eyes. Chapter 1366: 1366: As Long as Youre Alive Chapter 1366: Chapter 1366: As Long as Youre Alive The lingering glow of the Four Directional Divine Pirs shone upon the youths red robes, rendering her tear-filled eyes starkly visible. Once majestic and piercing, her eyes were now engraved with sorrow, reluctance, hatred, and deep suffering,pelling everyone, even Bing Feng, to be deeply moved by her in this moment. He actually loves the Devil Emperor. Ten thousand years ago, he loved him just the same, afraid that even now he regrets agreeing to help the Devil Emperor break the heaven-sent blood contract. Bing Feng couldnt help but think, Before she died ten thousand years ago, she entrusted the Devil Emperor with two things: breaking the heaven-sent blood contract and avenging her! And to break the heaven-sent blood contract, required a drop of her divine blood; she actually wanted Yan Ye to survive. Bing Feng took a deep breath, She used her own life to give the Devil Emperor a chance to live at ease, who could have imagined that the Devil Emperors obsession was so deep that, for ten thousand years, he only did one thing, which was to gather the Devil Queens soul for her rebirth. Truly, which of these two was burdening the other? Their obsessive love has made two such talented beings live in such agony.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing Beiting Huang in such pain, neither the people of Yan City nor those of Huang City could bear to step forward and stop her from acting like a moth to a me. Even as she was repeatedly tossed away by the light of the Four Directional Divine Pirs, covered in wounds, and her tears soaking the front of his robes, he still persisted unwaveringly, even unleashing divine power. But his strength was like that of an ant shaking a tree whenpared to the power of heaven and earth, only bringing about an ever-stronger bacsh from it. Yan Ye heard everything outside clearly. Just as Beiting Huang was attempting to draw down the heavenly thunder from above to shield him from this thunder strike, Yan Ye could no longer hold back and threw Beiting Huang out. Although he was reluctant, he wanted to spend more time with his lover, he absolutely couldnt let her take such a great risk, to endure such suffering. Sitting cross-legged within the Four Directional Divine Pirs, just as the thunder strike of the nine heavens was about to strike him down, the Four Directional Divine Pirs sprouted chains as thick as a young leg from each pir, made of neither steel nor iron, of an unknown material, heavy as mountains, that wrapped around Yan Yes hands and feet. And when these four chains bound his body, the Demon God Pill that he had refined within his dantian suddenly stopped functioning. This is truly the power of heaven and earth! Yan Ye sighed, looked up to the thunderbolt above his head, which had now reached its zenith, and upon hearing Beiting Huangs call, he gathered the remaining strength in his meridians and sent his voice out, Beiting Huang, remember, as long as youre alive, I definitely havent died! Boom!
Although the scene inside the Four Directional Divine Pirs couldnt be seen, the thunder crashed down with such rity. At that moment, Beiting Huang, like a startled bird, looked at the Four Directional Divine Pirs in horror, Yan Yes voiceing out at the same time as the thunder. But just as his voice reached her ears, it was scattered by the thunder, a purple-red light burst forth within the Four Directional Divine Pirs, overwhelming the color of the pirs, all that was seen was a purple-red column of light from heaven to earth, the light lingering on and on. A muffled groan, almost imperceptible, still reached Beiting Huangs ears. And he, standing shocked in front of the Four Directional Divine Pirs, seemed a bit dazed, staring nkly at the pirs before him. He couldnt see anything, but he could vaguely make out the lightning that had umted for who knows how long, as thick as a mans arm striking Yan Yes body, his face as handsome as a god, his muscr body, his long perfect legs all his beauty seemed, at that moment, to have been brutally destroyed. Chapter 1367: 1367: You and I, Husband and Wife, Share the Same Fate Chapter 1367: Chapter 1367: You and I, Husband and Wife, Share the Same Fate Beiting Huang seemed to have lost his wits, a bit aimlessly raising his hand to reach for the Four Directional Divine Pirs, as if touching the body of a lover, he muttered to himself, Right, thats correct, as long as Im still alive, youre also alive. So, Yan Ye, no matter what happens, I must live on properly, so you can live on properly! The echo of it still lingered in his ears, even though Yan Ye desperately suppressed it, yet a groan still managed to escape. To Beiting Huang, it was like a death knell, leaving him alive but with a shattered heart. The glow of the Four Directional Divine Pirs began to slowly contract earthwards after the bolt of heavenly lightning, the only beam between heaven and earth slowly dimmed, and at that moment, the clouds dispersed, letting the sunlight once again prate theyers of clouds. Although the storm and dark clouds had vanished at that moment, everyones hearts grew even heavier, eyes rooted firmly on the increasingly shorter Divine Pirs, still spinning rapidly, still unclear if the person within was still alive. Then, a voice carrying a trace of a smile suddenly emerged from the Divine Pirs, Beiting Huang, you see, I did not deceive you, as long as youre alive, I will definitely be alive! Hearing this voice, ethereal no more, with a hint of hoarseness, nearly everyone felt as if given a shot of adrenaline, shocked and disbelieving, they stared at the Divine Pirs, unable to believe that this man, having endured lightning that even the most powerful magical beast could not withstand, could actually be still well and alive. Was he defying the heavens? And Beiting Huang, in that moment, came to his senses, as if he had dreamt a dream that spanned ten lifetimes, every second filled with agony, so painful he wished he could not live another moment. Within Yan Yes voice, even though suffused with a pain so dense it could not dissolve, it still brought Beiting Huang immense joy, Yan Ye, are you alright? Are you alright? Tell me, are you or are you not well? Pain or no pain, such nonsense, Beiting Huang, of course, would not ask. Could it be painless? Hadnt he himself been struck by lightning before? The strike that he suffered was less than a tenth of what Yan Ye had endured today. How much pain had he been in at that time? Im fine, Beiting Huang, dont worry! His arms and legs were bound by four chains of unknown material, apparently ceaselessly drawing energy from his body, making it impossible for him to circte the energy in his dantian to resist. He could hardly even open his eyes, as the flesh on his back and limbs had beenpletely torn apart and charred, leaving only a stark exposure of white bones; his face was left with hardly any flesh, and yet he still managed to muster a faint smile, even though that smile was invisible to Beiting Huang, Beiting Huang, dont be afraid, in life and death we are one, if I die, you cannot live; if you die, neither can I. Believe me, we will see each other soon! Alright! Beiting Huang did not know where it came from, but the otherworldly faith in him, his heart seemed to heal a bit amidst the sorrow. As long as he was alive, there would be a way to get him out. As he caressed the Four Directional Divine Pirs and watched the light slowly fade from his touch, Beiting Huang held back the surge of sorrow and rage, bowed his head, and watched as the Divine Pir slowly sank into the ground at his feet, disappearing without a trace!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Where did he go? Suddenly, Beiting Huang became somewhat frantic, unable to locate him. In an instant, he fiercely grabbed someone nearby, demanding fiercely, Where did he go? Tell me, where did he go? Chapter 1368: 1368: No Other Man Could Ever Compare to Him Chapter 1368: Chapter 1368: No Other Man Could Ever Compare to Him The man, simply one of the many from the Central Continent who came to spectate themotion, how could he know where Yan Ye had gone? Even though he knew that Lord Beiting Huang wasnt an unreasonable person, that was the Lord Beiting Huang of the past. Now, he was like a lunatic. This man was merely at the heaven stage, and when locked in ce by Lord Beiting Huangs divine sense, tears streamed down his face, regretting his decision toe and watch. Trembling with fear, he raised his hands and said with a bitter smile, Lord Beiting Huang, I, I, I Beiting Huangs eyes, dark and bottomless, fixed on the man. It seemed that if he dared to utter the words I dont know, Beiting Huang could make his soul dissipate. How could the man dare to say it? Little Ninth, big brother is here, dont be afraid. Big brother is here! Seeing Beiting Huang in such a state, Lord Beiting Jing fought back the tears threatening to fall and walked over. He embraced Beiting Huang just like when they were children, gently holding him and patting his back. Little Ninth, dont be afraid. Big brother is still here; were together. No matter where he has gone, big brother is with you; well find him together, along with our mom and dad! Beiting Huang released the man and turned to throw himself into Lord Beiting Jings arms. He slowly closed his eyes, letting tears fall once more. Big brother, the heavens are really unfair, arent they? I lost our parents when I was young and grew up so alone. It was not easy for me to fall in love with a man, to learn to trust him, to depend on him, to wish to spend a lifetime with him. And yet, the heavens took him away just like that! Im really scared that if he leaves me, it will be for ten thousand years. Im afraid that during those ten thousand years, I might fall in love with another man. Im not as strong as him; I wont be able to miss just one person for ten thousand years. If I came to like someone else, and no longer loved him, what then? What would he do? His voice sounded very calm, his usual clear tone, but when everyone heard these words, tears involuntarily streamed down their faces. Only those who truly cherished their loved one as their own life could express such inexplicable fear, worry, and the kind of anxiety thates from concern for the unthinkable. When Yan Ye was taken away by the Four Directional Divine Pirs, Bing Feng felt as if her heart was being cut with a knife. A resentment towards Beiting Huang blossomed within her, and she wished she could split the young man in half with the Dragon Phoenix Sword right then and there. But after hearing Beiting Huangs words, despite every moment wanting Beiting Huang to betray Yan Ye, to wound Yan Yes heart, and preferably for Yan Ye to stop loving Beiting Huang, she thought to herself, Damn it, you had better not stop loving him, or I wont let you off the hook! Xu Xiaomo couldnt hold back her tears any longer. She covered her mouth with her hand and, unable to bear it, started sobbing. Seeing her cry, Chi Fei and Chi Lan, who had been quite sentimental, with tears swirling in their eyes, now snapped out of it and looked at Xu Xiaomo somewhat perplexedly. Why was she crying so heartbrokenly?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lord Beiting Jings tears finally fell. He let out a heavy breath, looked up to the sky, and restrained himself from letting more tears fall. He gently stroked Beiting Huangs head, Little Ninth, it wont happen. You wont stop loving him. In this world, there will never be another man better than him, no one who can surpass him, no one who can make you forget him!
There will never be another man who could love Beiting Huang more than his own life; even if there were, none would surpass Yan Ye! Above the square, among the hundred thousand people of the Central Continent, each a figure of brilliance and talent, each gifted and mighty, not one did not nod deeply at the moment, acknowledging Lord Beiting Jings words. In the Rubis World, could there be a man who surpassed Yan Ye? Was there a more devoted lover? Chapter 1369: 1369: Four Directions Divine Prison Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369: Four Directions Divine Prison n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hahaha, stop dreaming! Ming Xius voice, as if tearing through the heart and lungs, cried out from the ripples of light, making everyone turn to look at him with annoyance. Was this man bent on self-destruction every single minute? Huang Jiu, dont bother hoping that hell return. Hes trapped inside the Four Directions Divine Prison formed by the Four Directional Divine Pirs, where theres neither spiritual qi nor demonic energy for him to cultivate with. The Divine Prison only saps the energy from his body. When his Soul Power has beenpletely absorbed, that will be the time he turns to dust and smoke! There was a deathly silence all around. Just when everyone had harbored a sliver of hope for Yan Ye, hearing Ming Xius words, their hearts plummeted as if falling off a cliff and sinking deep into the earths core. Just now, they had witnessed that terrifying bolt of Nine-Layered Heavenly Thunder, which had the strength to split a continent in two. That Yan Ye had even managed to withstand it was no small feat, and now the Four Directional Divine Pirs were going to absorb his Soul Power? My heavens, if his Soul Power was absorbed, would there be any chance of survival left for him? Beiting Huangs cold eyes watched Ming Xiu, observing this man who, like herself, was almost insane, a savage smile of delight in disaster appearing on her face. Beiting Huangs heart turned even colderno sorrow, no excitement, just coldness, as if her heart had soaked for ten thousand years in the snowy realm of the Northern Pole Lands, making her eyes emit a frost that could seal a thousand miles. Seeing Beiting Huang like this, Ming Xiu inexplicably felt a touch of joy. Little Ninth must have given up on Yan Ye, right? That must be it. He had just said that he feared not loving Yan Ye even after ten thousand years, and suddenly, Ming Xiu felt a rush of blood to his head. Gazing sincerely at Beiting Huang without caring for her icy look, he said, Little Ninth, hes noting back. You cant imagine what the Four Directions Divine Prison is like. The heavens have nine tiers, and he has already suffered the Nine-Layered Heavenly Thunder, the fiercest of all thunder tribtions. That he managed to speak onest word to you alive is already very difficult; he absolutely wont withstand the Divine Devouring Power of the Four Directional Divine Pirs. Hearing Ming Xiu speak these words, even the likes of Guan Yang, who had previously stood on the same side as Ming Xiu, now felt they no longer understood this most wise and martial prince of the Spirit God n. At a time like this, to say such things, wasnt he just asking to be beaten up? And in the za, everyone from the Central Continent wanted to rush over and give Ming Xiu a good thrashing. Ming Xiu, are you sick? I think youre pretty seriously ill! Xu Xiaomos original sadness was nowpletely reced by anger. With a sh of her figure, everyone only saw a blur before she was already in front of that water ripple, throwing a fierce punch at it, Have you been living like shit these past years? Or is it because Xi Fengs infidelity drove you out of your mind? Dont think just because the Devil Emperor is gone, you stand a chance. Let me tell you, even if Little Ninth were to marry a Forest Wild Boar, she wouldnt marry you! As people watched her explode, they initially felt it served him right, but upon hearing thest part, a look of astonishment appeared on each face, and they couldnt help but look at Xu Xiaomo with sympathy. Oh, young one, you are still too naive, to be angered into spouting nonsense, is it worth it? Lord Beiting Jing looked deeply at Xu Xiaomo, wanting to say something but eventually swallowing it down. He reached out with two fingers, gently wiping away the tear stains on Beiting Huangs face and said softly, Little Ninth, lets go back first.
Chapter 1370: 1370: Little Ninth, Are You Afraid That Ill Lay a Hand on You? Chapter 1370: Chapter 1370: Little Ninth, Are You Afraid That Ill Lay a Hand on You? Beiting Huangs hand slowly caressed her abdomen, at the dantian, the Soul Pill that Yan Ye had given her had already been stored within her dantian. Inside that pearl, there sat a tiny Yan Ye in meditation, and she was very clear that this was the hope Yan Ye had left her. Even if the people within the Four Directional Divine Pirs could never return, as long as that Soul Pill was there, there was a day Yan Ye mighte back to her. But, no matter what the cost, even if she had to rip through the Ninefold Skies, even if, just as Ming Xiu said, the Four Directions Divine Prison hadpletely devoured Yan Ye, she would never give up. How the Four Directions Divine Prison devoured Yan Ye, thats exactly how it must spit him back out. The za was deathly silent, everyone held their breath, watching Beiting Huang apprehensively. At this time, Beiting Huang was unlikely to be too rational; he had just lost the person he loved most. His gaze was indifferent, devoid of any warmth, and such a person made everyone feel afraid.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It wasnt just his strength that they feared, but also that ruthless determination that shone through his eyes. Ming Xiu, if it werent for Xi Fengs collusion with the Spirit God n, if it werent for the heaven-sent blood contract, there wouldnt be a today! Beiting Huangs hand lingered over the dantian as a bloodthirsty light surged in her eyes. Her voice, as thoughing from the depths of hell, carried a chill, Ten thousand years ago, Yan Ye lost me due to the heaven-sent blood contract. Today, ten thousand yearster, I lost Yan Ye because of the heaven-sent blood contract. Ming Xiu, tell me, how should I settle this ount with you all? How should I settle this ount with you all? The voice echoed between heaven and earth, drifting above the za and reverberating from all directions, persistently lingering in everyones minds, making all hearts pound and blood surge with each word. The voice carried the power to destroy heaven and earth, Divine Sense Power of such caliber that even Guan Yang and Green Concubine could hardly bear it. Bing Feng, wounded already, felt even worse. At this point, she clutched the life token tightly in her hand, worried that Beiting Huang mightsh out at any moment. No matter what, she could not afford to lose her life here. Guan Yang and Green Concubine slowly gravitated towards Ming Xiu. They did not wish to return to the 33 Heavens just yet; both had missions they could not abandon. Guan Yang did not want to return empty-handed, lest his father think less of him, and Green Concubine simply could not go back. At this juncture, only by relying on Ming Xiu could they preserve their lives. Pushing aside Lord Beiting Jing, Beiting Huang slowly walked towards Ming Xiu. By the time she arrived at Ming Xius side, her hand, unbeknownst to anyone, already held a nine-colored Heavenly Halberd. The halberd was exquisitely made, with ancient patterns flowing across it, and the edges gleamed with a cold, bright light. The entire halberd seemed enveloped by a thin mist, which upon a closer look, was discovered to be mes burning across it.
Ming Xiu nced indifferently at the Heavenly Halberd in Beiting Huangs hand, his gaze then falling upon the young person. She was dressed in red, like mes set aze, hovering between heaven and earth. Her long ck hair flew amidst the energy fluctuations, her delicate face, cold in expression, making her seem as if seen through ayer of ice. Such a youth, even though no longer in a girls form, could satisfy his heart with just one nce. Little Ninth, are you afraid I will make a move against you? Ming Xiu asked, eyes brimming with pain, emotions stirring. Had the trust between them already deteriorated to such an extent? Chapter 1371: 1371: Since youre here, just stay! Chapter 1371: Chapter 1371: Since youre here, just stay! Seeing Ming Xiu like this, Xu Xiaomo felt a surge of frustration. She sneaked a nce at Beiting Huang, only to find his brow still as cold and stern as if encased in ice. He seemed to have grown even more profound than before, more inscrutable, and more frightening. Xu Xiaomo sighed. With Yan Ye confined within the Four Directions Divine Prison, Beiting Huang hadpletely locked away his heart. Just now, he was worried that in ten thousand years, he might forget Yan Ye, might fall in love with another man. She feared that from now on, no one would ever be able to enter Beiting Huangs heart, not even in a hundred thousand years. Everyone was looking at Beiting Huang at this moment. As always, he was resilient, but now with a touch of forlornness. It seemed as if he was abandoned by the world itself, without the man in the ck robe embroidered withrge golden spider lilies by his side. Even Beiting Huangs strong figure couldnt help but seem deste, thin, and lonely. But, no one felt a shred of sympathy for him. Sympathy would be a sacrilege to him. He was still powerful, and when he pointed his Heavenly Halberd at Ming Xiu, an overwhelming killing intent poured out from him like a deluge, his clear voice cracking like ice, Ming Xiu, youre here to enjoy the show, arent you? Since youvee, you might as well stay! Stay? What did that mean? They say a woman in love has a zero IQ; a man blinded by love was no smarter than a pig. Ming Xiu, the most wise and valiant prince of the Spirit God n, seemed unable toprehend Beiting Huangs words, just staring at him nkly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Divine power surged out from around him, and his body seemed to ignite a ring of nine-colored mes. When the mes appeared, the sky seemed to darken, and even the sun trembled. Beneath Beiting Huangs feet, a Nine-Colored Septagram Formation emerged, with nine Holy Cross Swords slowly rotating at his feet, casting a brilliant and dazzling light, showcasing his current strength, the Nine Swords Summit Divine Rank. Seeing Beiting Huang reveal his strength, if Ming Xiu still didnt know what he was about to do, then he must be a lunatic. However, at this moment, Ming Xiu simply couldnt believe that Beiting Huang really intended to act against him, even though ten thousand years ago, Beiting Huang found out that he had conspired with Xi Feng, stolen his divine blood, and formed a heaven-sent blood contract. Apart from hatred, Beiting Huang had never really done anything to him. Little Ninth, you really want to strike at me? Ming Xiu saw the surging divine power coursing towards the Heavenly Halberd, the torrent of energy all enhancing the Halberd, his pupils constricting slightly, yet he stubbornly asked.
At this point, even Guan Yang looked down on Ming Xiu. Wasnt it obvious? The prince of the Spirit God n, so wise and valiant, was simply an idiot. He disdainfully nced at Ming Xiu, slowly shook his head, and walked to a corner of the square to hide. And Green Concubine, at this point, had no choice but to rush toward Ming Xiu, shouting, Prince, you better go back, take care of your soul! This apparition, a clone state projected by Ming Xiu through his Divine Sense Soul Power, even though Green Concubine didnt yet know what Beiting Huang was capable of doing to retain a Soul-Rank Powerhouses Divine Sense Soul Power, clearly didnt want Ming Xiu to suffer any harm as she was hoping he would elevate her to one of his Fourth Wives. Beiting Huangs indifferent gaze swept over Green Concubine. The corners of his lips slowly curled into a cold smile, full of mockery, Green Concubine, I heard you were my sisters maid, even given as a dowry. What, do you want to be Ming Xius wife? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!